¡¶The rise of the late Qing Dynasty¡·
Text Chapter 1 Southwest Frontier
I have read a lot of online novels and learned a lot of knowledge, but the biggest objection is that many novels have too many typos and even some have missing paragraphs, which is really intolerable. This is also one of the reasons why I want to write novels. I don¡¯t want readers to endure it anymore, so I have to revise it more than three times for every chapter I write. Even so, mistakes are inevitable. So I also understand how difficult it is to write novels, so for some authors The requirements are no longer so high. But I still have to be strict with myself. My original intention is to show it to the children. My stuff is a classic and can¡¯t go wrong. Sometimes my grandchildren also have to take a second look at whatever they propose. I will also add some. It can be regarded as a kind of training for them. Let them have some interest in writing. Without further ado, let¡¯s get started. There is a naturally formed small basin in the deep mountains of southwest China. The feng shui here is really good, even if people who don¡¯t know anything come here and take a look, they will think that there is a mystery here. There is a simple small camp here built near the mountains and rivers. There is a green dragon on the left and a white tiger on the right. There is a red bird in the front and a black basalt in the back. A group of ragged children were guarding an old man. The old man seemed to be over sixty years old. He looked at the group of children with a pair of absent-minded eyes. But when his eyes turned to a handsome and handsome child of about 16 or 17 years old, he There was light in his eyes and a look of relief on his face. He felt that everything he did was worth it. The old man stretched out his hand, and the child obediently stretched out his hand, letting the old man fumble with the child's hand and resting on the old man's hand. The old man panted and said to him: "Xiao Wu'er! From now on, all of us can only count on you. You must take care of them." The child whom the old man called Xiao Wu nodded at the old man and said Said: "Grandpa, I will definitely keep your words in mind. I will definitely lead my brothers to create a new world." The old man looked at the other children and said to them: "You must always follow Xiaowuzi. Only by following him can you be there." "Grandpa, we must remember your words." "You must always remember that you are all Han people. We are the greatest nation in the world and the most populous nation. Although we have thousands of years of history and culture. Now it is being bullied by foreigners, but one day it will become stronger." After saying that, the old man was tired and closed his eyes. He wanted to take a rest. Xiaowu is just a teenager, just like other children. He is just wearing tattered clothes, but his spirit, spirit and spirit are much more mature than other children of the same age. He is not immature at all. He was not originally from this society. In modern terms, he was a time traveler. His real name was Li Zhenhua, and the era he lived in was already the 21st century. As a soldier of the special forces, during a confrontation with a foreign enemy, in order to cover his brothers and board a helicopter to return home, he turned around and rushed towards the enemy's own The last grenade made several guys fly into the air with him. In the air, he saw that his brothers were already taking off their hats to mourn him. He wanted to say something to his brothers, but he found that he couldn't make a sound unless he made a sound. When I looked down, I saw that where I was standing just now was a deep pit. Li Zhenhua felt like he was flying towards the east. Although he was not flying fast, he was very tired. Finally, when he saw some people, he felt relieved and came down. But he didn't know that he had entered another time and space. Li Zhenhua suffered from a headache and felt very uncomfortable, but he finally woke up. Most of the time-travel characters in the starting point have countless money and beautiful women. They can be high-ranking officials, princes or even emperors. Their lives were absolutely comfortable, but they themselves were very miserable. Just look at the surrounding situation. I know that although the landscape is nice, the people I see are all dressed in rags. From the braids on people's heads, you can tell that this is the Qing Dynasty. Several fifteen-year-old and sixteen-year-old children were guarding Li Zhenhua. Some called him and themselves: "Little Five Sons" and some called: "Fifth Brother, Fifth Brother." It seems that they are also some fifteen-year-olds. , six children. Seeing that he was awake, an elderly man came over to see that he was about sixty years old. He was very thin and his clothes were in tatters, but his spirit was very good. He stretched out his hand and gave it to him. After checking his pulse for a while, a solemn look appeared on his face. The old man took the water handed by a child and gave it to him to drink. Then he asked softly: "My child, you are really hanging. If you hadn't fallen into a tree, you would be dead. Okay." It's okay now. Have a good sleep. You just have some skin injuries and bones. It will be fine soon." The child nodded and closed his eyes again and began to rest. He had to seriously consider the current situation. The time should be now. At the end of the Qing Dynasty because of theirIt can be seen from the clothes worn by the children that their clothes are various, including military uniforms of the Qing Dynasty and red coats of the French army. A black flag is leaning against a tree in the distance. Although it is not opened, it can be seen that they are very The cherished trees here are all tropical rainforest plants. This should be in Guangxi or Yunnan, China. How did it end up here? Moreover, he borrowed the body of a young man and was resurrected. However, everything about this young man was still vague to him. So he had to pretend to have amnesia or explain everything about himself. He also thought about his previous life. In his previous life, he was just an orphan and was adopted by a veteran cadre of the army. Because he had the idea of ??repaying his gratitude in his heart, even though none of the old man's biological children became real soldiers, he himself He was the pride of his adoptive father. Whether it was his academic performance in school, he was always among the best in the class. Every Sunday, he would go to his father's armory to play, where he spent his teenage life. He learned more there than at school. Learned a lot. Later, when he grew up, his father would send him to the grassroots army for training during two holidays every year through connections. This made the neighbors who knew that he was adopted did not understand him, but he himself felt that it was very suitable for him. He just liked shooting there. When he was a kid, he would watch the adults repairing the guns and then calibrating them. When he got older, he started shooting. He got a ten ring for the first time. When the adults looked at him, they seemed to be. The workers who were born to shoot guns and some cadres and soldiers who came to repair the guns were very curious. The boy who was only a teenager could shoot a gun and he was very good at it. So they let him fire a few rounds. By the time he was fifteen, his marksmanship had already improved. It was so good that he once even tied with the shooting champion of the military region. When the commander of the military region at the time heard about it, the guards called him directly. He wanted to see with his own eyes how this kid could compete with his own top shooting skills. Several jeeps rushed into the shooting range of the military area. There was a burst of gunfire. The chest ring targets at 100 meters were all 100 rings. The first round was a tie at 200 meters. The commander was a little confused. He finally asked someone to shoot the target. At the 500-meter mark, Li Zhenhua lost by two rings. The old general saw it and said: "Good boy, you are born to be a soldier. You can join the army here." But Li Zhenhua said to the old general: "Commander, I still want to go to school." "Well, then you can come. Go to the Infantry Command College." He immediately ordered him to go through the admission procedures. During his several years of military school life, Li Zhenhua still spent his holidays dealing with his father's ordnance shop. He could repair infantry weapons, rifles, grenades, and mortars. It only took tens of seconds to quickly disassemble and install a pistol while blindfolded. Sometimes those old military workers would ask him if they had something to do. In the end, he graduated with honors. Commander, he established the army's first special force in the military region. He was fortunate to be a member of this force and became a sharp weapon of the squadron, whether it was war, counter-terrorism, or handling emergencies. The special forces led by him have completed their tasks outstandingly and have also trained a large number of special warfare talents for the entire military region. When he came here, he just knew that the people here were very amiable and lovely, and there were not so many intrigues. The relationships between people were very harmonious, people trusted each other, and people only cared about him as a "child" like him. But there was no doubt or distrust at all. A few days later, Xiao Wuzi, who lost his memory, returned to his friends and was still the same Xiao Wuzi. However, their "grandpa" discovered that the current Xiao Wuzi was very different from the original one. After this fall, Xiao Wuzi was less talkative than before. However, his thoughts are much more meticulous than before. He doesn't have to worry about little things anymore. Xiao Wuzi has already thought of everything for him. Whether it is cultural studies or military training, he has made great progress than before. His views on some things are even better than before. I still have to look far deeper. Grandpa was very happy to see the changes in Xiaowuzi. When he got older, these children could be led by him. No one knew about their camp. Later, Li Zhenhua learned that this base was established by the famous anti-French national hero Liu Yongfu to arrange for the children of his comrades who died in the battle against the French and Qing armies. He entrusted some of his old brothers to manage them. Some of these old brothers were proficient in poetry and books, and some were highly skilled in martial arts. He led several brothers who were physically disabled to take care of these children, so that they could have no problem in their lives. At the same time, we should also enable them to conduct some cultural studies and also teach them martial arts to train them from an early age.
Text Chapter 2 Anger
Chapter 2 Anger Later, after Liu Yongfu led his troops back to China, due to the large-scale dismantling of the Black Flag Army by the Qing government, there were only more than 300 people left, and Liu Yongfu went to the Black Flag Army on Nan'ao Island in eastern Guangdong, which was relatively far away. Most of the original camps have slowly disappeared over time. Only a few have been preserved due to the better ability of the managers, but because they are not under each other's control, they have no contact with each other. On this day, grandpa went to the mountain to collect medicine again. He was too old and accidentally fell down the mountain. When the old man saw that he had no time left, he had to tell Xiaowuzi about his funeral. After Xiao Wuzi settled the old man, he gathered his little brothers together. Now the severe test has come. It turns out that because of the old people taking care of them, their life is not very good, but life can still be guaranteed. With those old people, Their lives have become more and more difficult as their lives have become more and more difficult. Food has long been gone. Now their grandfather fell down from the mountain while collecting medicine for them and they now have to solve the problem of eating by themselves. A dozen children sat around and looked at Xiaowuzi. He was the backbone in their hearts. Usually when they were together, Xiaowuzi was very independent in whatever he did. He was the best in learning culture and practicing martial arts. Xiaowuzi looked at everyone and said to everyone: "Today our grandfather was injured in a fall. He is getting older. We can no longer expect him to take care of us. We must let him live a happy old age." The eldest brother and the children all said to him who called Brother Niu: "Little Wuzi, just say it. We all listen to you." Others also said together: "Little Wuzi, just say it." The younger ones He also said: "Brother Wu, we, the younger ones, all listen to you." Xiao Wuzi thought about it and said, "Well, we don't have anything to eat now. I think we can't just wait until the corn on the mountain is ripe. Let's divide the work. Brother Hu, take a few young ones and pack them up and go to the mountains to see if you can catch some game. Third brother, take a few people to dig wild vegetables. Everyone, please be careful and make sure nothing happens again. The two of you will be guarding Grandpa, me and the eldest brother. Let¡¯s go down the mountain with the medicinal materials to see if we can get something else to eat.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± Brother Niu said to everyone, ¡°Let¡¯s go to work separately as Xiao Wuzi said.¡± Xiao Wuzi and I will go down the mountain immediately. The children in charge of the hunting group began to prepare their weapons, which were all homemade bows, arrows and knives. They dug wild vegetables and prepared some baskets. Then they started their work. Xiao Wuzi and Brother Niu went down the mountain with daggers on their bodies. In fact, their sizes are not true, they are sorted by age. For example, Xiao Wuzi was the fifth person when he came to them, and there are a few who are smaller and ranked at the back. The two of them went down the mountain and came to a mountain road. They wanted to go down the mountain to beg for food. The medicinal materials they brought could not be exchanged for anything. Grandpa is old and cannot eat wild vegetables all the time. He must eat some grain. Even if he can get some Thin ones are fine too. After leaving the dense forest, we came to a small road. One end of this small road led to a small town. The other end, Brother Niu, said it led to foreign countries. Xiaowuzi knew that it was either Vietnam or Myanmar. They had no choice but to walk towards the small town. It was already noon. The two of them walked quickly towards the town, but they didn't go far when they heard the sound of a little girl crying. The two of them looked forward and saw a girl crying not far away. The two walked over and saw an older woman lying naked in a pool of blood. Next to her were two torn clothes. The woman had already died. The girl's clothes were also torn. Only her top could barely cover her body. When she saw the two of them coming over, she was so frightened that she stopped crying. She stared at them in panic with her big eyes and took off her top in a hurry. After covering the dead man, the boss also took off his shirt and threw it to the girl. Seeing the girl tidy up, Xiao Wuzi asked fiercely: "Who did this?" The girl saw their actions and knew that they were not bad people. She sobbed and said to them that their mother and daughter lived in the nearby mountains and had nothing to eat at home. Yes, they went to the mountains to dig wild vegetables, but three foreigners passing by asked them for directions. When they saw that no one was nearby, they raped her mother and then killed her when they saw that she was still a child. He tortured her and then let her go. After listening to the little girl's story, Xiao Wuzi's anger was already on his forehead. He asked with a dark face: "How long have they been walking?" The little girl said: "It has been a while." "Where are they walking? "The little girl pointed her finger to the other end of the path and Xiao Wuzi said to the boss: "Brother Niu, just wait for me and I will go find them to settle the account." Upon hearing this, the boss hurriedly grabbed Xiao Wuzi and said, "No.?You can't defeat three adults by yourself. Xiaowuzi waved his hand and said to the boss: "Don't worry about me. I'll be back before dark." "Xiao Wuzi said in his heart that the three of them are thirty people. As long as they dare to bully us Chinese, I will never let them go. He was about to pass another short knife and said to the boss: "Wait for me. "Turn around and chased down the path. "On the way, Xiao Wuzi simply ate some wild vegetables and fruits. He was walking forward hard because he was focused on the fire, but he didn't feel tired. From time to time on the roadside, he found someone who had just passed by and left behind. It was already past noon. Xiaowuzi felt a little tired, but he still persisted. Suddenly, he found a few horses grazing under the tree on the roadside in front of him. Someone was sleeping next to him. Xiaowuzi thought, I can go and ask them. He looked to see if the three foreigners had passed by here, but the further he walked, the more he felt something was wrong, because he found that they were three people, and they were not Chinese because their skin was white, their hair was yellow, and there were some blood stains on their clothes. Said: Okay, I finally caught up with you. Xiaowuzi said in his heart: "Good boy, let alone the three of you, no matter how many of you are in the hands of the Chinese special forces, I will let you know the harm done to us Chinese today. . "In Li Zhenhua's eyes, they are already dead. But if they are sleeping, they are even more dead.
Text Chapter 4 A great harvest
Chapter 4: A great harvest. Xiaowuzi promised him to come out from his grandfather's place. Xiaowuzi came to his pile of trophies. He wanted to take a closer look at what the French and British had. The little brothers had already put them together. Those things were divided into categories, weapons and other things were put together, food was put together, and the rest were some papers, ores, etc. They thought they were useless. They originally planned to throw them away, but Xiao Wuzi was like that But they put the most useful things together and waited for him to deal with them. But these were the things that Xiao Wuzi wanted, and these were the main things in their luggage. Xiaowuzi took a look at their things. The three pistols attracted him. All three pistols were 65mm pistols produced in Belgium. They were still very new. The ammunition capacity was six rounds. The other three long guns were German Mauser guns. The horse next to me had a lot of bullets in it. The little boy said in his heart that this would be the capital for us to make a fortune in the future. He packed up their marching pots and stoves and asked the brothers to put them away. Then he began to look through their luggage. There were many things in it. There were some banknotes from the Qing Dynasty's "Tong Qingfeng" bank. He counted about six thousand three hundred. There are also some foreign Yingyang, there are two or three hundred coins. With this money, life will be no problem for a period of time. In addition, he also dug out some telescopes, pocket watches, daggers, maps and other things that were useful. There are also some ores in their luggage. Although I am not an expert, I can tell that the content of these sparkling ores is still very high. They are not only iron ore but also some rare metals. They made a mark on it to indicate where it was found. He dug out some of their documents. Now the three of them knew that two were French and one was British. He only knew French briefly and was not proficient in English. It would be better to have an English diary. After putting it there, Xiaowuzi picked him up and opened the diary and started to read: "Today is Christmas. After a period of preparation, we are about to set off. Our destination is the mountains and forests in the southwest of the Qing Dynasty, the people of the Qing Dynasty. They don't know what we are going to do. Our destination is to search and investigate the distribution of mineral deposits. As Her Majesty's subjects, we have the responsibility to serve our empire on which the sun never sets and discover more and greater benefits " "This is a magical land. Its scenery is so beautiful. Compared to the cold places in Northern Europe, I don't want to go back. When we start to develop this land in the future, I will build a villa here and then let it go." A group of Indians and Chinese came to be my slaves. I want to enjoy all this wonderful things" "The resources here are so rich that it is beyond my expectation. There are a lot of iron, copper, aluminum, and nickel. When it comes to mineral resources, I seem to see the Royal Navy of our British Empire breaking through the waves. Among them is the steel I provided for our British Empire. Haha! Now I am rich" "This is already their spring. The mission has been completed and I will go back soon. For the sake of our British Empire, I will definitely come back. When I come back, it will be the time for me to show off my skills." "We celebrated happily in the small town on the border. Although there is no red wine or champagne here, the Chinese wine is also very good, but the wine is a bit stronger. My two French colleagues drank too much" "On the way back, we went to meet two Chinese people who looked like mother and daughter. They asked us for directions and then turned around and left. The three of us had not touched a woman for several months. My two French companions and I saw the woman's beautiful appearance and couldn't hold it in any longer. So we vented our joy on the roadside. After a while, it felt so wonderful. Her fierce resistance made us rise even more. We were really torturing her until she finally died. We didn't stop. If it weren't for the fact that the little girl was too weak, we wouldn't have let her go. Her two Frenchmen didn¡¯t forget to give their hands a good shake. In half a day, we can reach Annan, where the French will be. We can return to Europe soon" "These days. What a beast!" Xiao Wuzi cursed fiercely. Xiaowuzi took out their maps again. Some were printed and some were drawn by hand, which clearly marked the distribution of mineral resources. Xiaowuzi wrapped them carefully and found a place to store them carefully. Then he lay down and started to rest. But what about the future? It still kept him tossing and turning, unable to sleep until late at night before he had a general idea. In the morning, the sound of brothers getting up to practice martial arts woke up Xiao Wuzi. He got up and looked at his little brothers who were practicing martial arts in the distance. Usually, he was the first one to get up because he was too tired yesterday and didn't sleep well all night. Didn't get up. Now is the spring of 1890, which is the catastrophe for the Chinese nation.In times of crisis, the great powers of various countries are eyeing the Chinese nation. The most important thing is that the neighbor to the east wants to make China their colony all of a sudden. Now that we have come to this era, we have no choice but to continue to fight against them. This is every Chinese Human Responsibility. If you want to make your country strong, you can only take the road of enriching the country and strengthening the army, but this is not easy. The corrupt and backward Qing government will have to work hard if it wants to change all this. The only ones he could rely on now were his little brothers. He immediately came to the place where martial arts was practiced, called a few older ones together, and came to the shack where they lived. A few people started to study the next move, and a few others just looked at each other. Everyone looked at Xiaowuzi and everyone listened to him. Xiaowuzi had no choice but to tell everyone what he was thinking. Since we killed foreigners, they will definitely come to take revenge on us. They may not be able to find us, but the common people at the foot of the mountain But disaster is about to happen, so we must find a way to deal with them. First, we must find people from other camps to strengthen our strength. At the same time, we must start arduous training and be ready to fight them anytime and anywhere. When going to contact people in other camps, let Niu Ge go because he has been to some camps before and find him a companion. Xiao Wuzi will be responsible for the training of other people.
Text Chapter 3 One-on-three
Chapter 3 is based on one-to-three (Dear readers and friends, because I am not familiar with the new layout of Qidian, so I posted the wrong chapter. I mistakenly posted Chapter 4 as Chapter 3. I apologize to everyone here and will add it immediately. (Additional Chapter of Punishment.) Xiao Wuzi leaned down and touched the three people. They never dreamed that someone would attack them. They were having their sweet dreams. He pulled out his short knife and touched the person closest to him. She covered his mouth with her left hand and used a knife on his neck with her right hand. The foreign devil's throat was severed and blood spurted out. He kicked his legs a few times and stopped moving. Okay, Xiaowuzi's eyes were fixed on the next target, but the two people were too close, and the noise just now had woken up a foreign devil. He had already sat up and looked over here. When he saw his The blood flowing out of the partner's neck shouted: "Ah" His shout faded, and Xiao Wuzi had already arrived in front of him. A white light flashed across his neck and blood began to spurt out. Xiao Wuzi, who had not eaten well for a long time, felt that he was out of energy, but the last foreign devil had already stretched his hand towards the short gun on his waist. Without any hesitation, Xiao Wuzi jumped up and kicked the foreign devil in the chest with one foot. The foreign devil hurriedly kicked back with his legs and had already pulled out his gun. Xiao Wuzi knew that his short knife was no match for the pistol. He hurriedly threw the knife towards his pistol and the knife and pistol flew out at the same time. The foreign devil also understood at this time. Two of my friends who came here died in the hands of a Chinese kid. Now both of them have no weapons. The guy rolled on the spot and kneeled on the ground with one leg. His body jumped forward and two long arms hugged him. Xiao Wuzi was tired and hungry. Xiao Wuzi was hugged by him before he could dodge. The foreign Japanese rushed forward and Xiao Wuzi was pressed under his body. He pressed Xiao Wuzi's neck with one hand and gave Xiao Wuzi a hard blow with the other. Quan Xiaowuzi felt his head buzzing and fainted. Not only did he have a headache, but the lower part of his body was also hurting. He suddenly remembered that there was a knife in his waist. At this time, the foreign devil's second punch hit Xiaowuzi again. He hurriedly protected his head with his left hand, pulled out the short knife with his right hand, and stabbed the foreigner's waist fiercely. He did not forget to stir him again. The foreign devil screamed in pain and he had no strength to attack Xiao Wuzi anymore. Xiao Wuzi continued to push the knife upward. The foreign devil was only trembling in pain. Xiao Wuzi took out the knife and pushed him away hard and stood up. There was a tree nearby just for him to lean against. The foreign devil asked him in blunt Chinese: "Who are you?" When Xiao Wuzi heard this, he was amused and immediately replied: "What's the matter? I am a Chinese." When the foreign devil heard this, he immediately said : "How can you kill us French people? We have diplomatic immunity. This is approved by your emperor." "Fart! Don't you know that killing people pays for their lives?" "No, we didn't kill anyone." "We didn't kill anyone? You still have to "You said you didn't rape?" "That's not what happened to me, it was the two of them." "Don't bother asking me what you did." "We are French people who came here to explore." The sign is scaring people. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡ Xiao Wuzi thought to himself, don't be wordy. I'm not a judge, and I won't interrogate you. I just know that killing someone is enough to pay for your life. So the knife in his hand suddenly swung out and was directly inserted into his neck. The foreign devil's hand wanted to pull out the knife. But before his hand could be raised, he fell down. Xiaowuzi was also exhausted. His body slid down the trunk of the tree, and his head felt even more painful. After sitting and resting for a while, he took their water bottle and drank some water. He started to look through their backpack again. There was food in it. He took two bites. When he thought about his grandfather waiting for him on the mountain, he stopped eating. He stopped eating. He said to himself: "This damn French bread is not delicious." Each of them had two horses. Those horses were tied together by them. None of them left. He packed up all the belongings of the three people. Good weapons include pistols, spears and machetes, as well as some food, tents, etc. He was busy there, and the boss and the little girl had also found them. They looked at the three dead people on the ground and the blood stains on his body, which really frightened the two of them. But seeing Xiaowuzi busy, the two of them felt relieved. It would be much faster if the three of them were working together. Xiaowuzi said: "Dig a hole and bury them." The boss said: "Don't worry about them and let them feed them." Go to the wolf." "No, you have to bury her so that they think she is missing." "Brother Niu, why doesn't this little girl go home?" "There is no one at home.?Come with us. We have already buried her mother. " Xiaowuzi thought for a moment and said, "Is there no one at home? Then she is an orphan like us, so let her go with us. The family must be waiting impatiently. "Three people, six horses, and three devils, one for each and one for carrying things. They got on the horses and walked towards their camp on the mountain. Because of the horses, they were much faster. They returned after dark. In his own camp, Xiaowuzi asked his brothers to pack up their things and cook some porridge for his grandfather with the food from the foreigners. He then hurried to see his grandfather. When he arrived at the hut, the two children who were guarding his grandfather hurriedly told him. Grandpa said that Brother Xiao Wu was back. Xiao Wuzi knelt down in front of Grandpa and saw that he was back. Grandpa opened his eyes and said to Xiao Wuzi, "Back?" " "We are back, grandpa, how do you feel? " "I'll be fine as long as I come back. " Xiaowuzi told his grandfather in detail about today's descent. When he talked about those foreigners, his grandfather's eyes widened. He said to himself: "These French guys will never forget our great land. ah. " Hearing what Grandpa said, the other children didn't understand what was going on, but Xiaowuzi nodded. Grandpa saw that Xiaowuzi had understood and stopped talking. After Xiaowuzi finished explaining the matter, Grandpa waved his hand to let the children They left and he said to Xiaowuzi: "What do you think of this matter? " Xiao Wuzi was not in a hurry to answer what his grandfather said. He was considering that as a person who had traveled through time, he knew about this historical situation. The Qing government at that time had no way to do it. But as himself and such old and weak people, there was no way he could deal with France. What should we do if people are fighting? Now we should really think about it. Now that we have arrived in this society, we must fulfill our responsibilities and never let the weak and incompetent Qing government betray our interests. We must never let those foreigners continue. Thinking of this, he said to his grandfather: "Grandpa, we must find a way to stop them now. If it doesn't work, we must also disrupt their actions. We cannot let them do whatever they want in our land. Do whatever you want. Grandpa nodded and said, "Then what do you want to do?" " Xiaowuzi thought for a moment and said: "This matter should not be difficult to handle. Only a small number of their people can come over. It is impossible to send a large force over. If that happens, it will cause diplomatic disputes. If they have fewer people, we can find a way to help them. They create trouble. " After hearing what he said, Grandpa couldn't help but stare at Xiao Wuzi. "Good boy, just do what you say. That's all. It's not possible to rely on the weak Qing government. Those people bully the people. It's okay. It's over when we see foreigners. But to fight them, we are not enough. We need to find more talents. You can just decide what to do from now on. You don¡¯t have to tell me everything. I know you are angry. Just don¡¯t forget that you are Chinese at any time. "
Text Chapter 5 The way forward
Chapter 5 The way forward After breakfast, Brother Niu and a brother set off. They were going to the surrounding areas to find the same camp. Zhao Hongyan prepared some dry food for them to eat on the way. Xiao Wuzi also told them to pay attention. Then he called the other brothers together and began to talk to everyone: "We are all a group of orphans. Grandpa and his friends brought us up, but we can never forget who made us orphans? Who made us orphans?" We have lost our relatives since we were young? It¡¯s those hateful French and those officials of the Qing Dynasty. We must avenge our relatives, but if we want to take revenge, we must have the ability. We can¡¯t just say revenge. Then we need real swords. We have to fight them with real guns. But now we are not good enough and we can't beat them. But after hard training, we will definitely be able to defeat them. I am telling you this today just to encourage each of us to be motivated from today on. After training hard, we have to look further. We not only want to avenge ourselves, but also avenge everyone else, and avenge those who have been harmed by them." After the mobilization, Xiaowuzi and his brothers began to have a hard time. He knows that just practicing martial arts is not enough. There are many flashy things to practice, so just practice one move to defeat the enemy without any pretense. At the same time, for the training plan, Li Zhenhua took the lead and removed his braids and shaved his head. He laughed in his heart and said, "I have become a star now, but this hair style has a sensational effect. All my brothers shaved their heads together." Now the main thing is to improve everyone's physical fitness. It turns out that because everyone's food can't keep up with the amount of training, now we have to start from actual combat, which is different from the original. In order to keep up with the physical fitness, the first thing is to enable the brothers to be able to Just eat well and be full. But now there is no problem in keeping my little brothers well fed. With these few thousand taels of silver, I can eat for a few years. In the meantime, I will find a way to hack a few French people. It would be enough for a corrupt official to get rid of those bandits who specialize in harming others. Firstly, they can eliminate harm for the common people. Secondly, it can also increase some expenses. At this time, Xiaowuzi didn't have any lofty ideals. Now he can only sit on the donkey and read the songbook and wait and see. Xiaowuzi knows a lot about his brothers. Their cultural level is that they only learned some Three-Character Classics and so on, which can only be said to be literacy. They have never learned anything about mathematics. If they are talking about martial arts, they are better than ordinary people. The children are much stronger because they have planned since they were young that when they grow up, they will go to the front line against the French. In the future, we must do everything possible to allow everyone to engage in cultural learning. Just relying on our own strength will not work. Therefore, Xiaowuzi stipulated that there should be a certain amount of time for cultural learning every day. After buying a batch of food from the mountain, he asked people to pay attention to the food matching. First, everyone should be full and well-fed, and then they could carry out high-intensity military training. The real training began. Each of them had their legs tied. The sandbags cannot be removed whether running or jumping. At the beginning, Xiaowuzi asked everyone to go on a long-distance march. It was twenty miles (Huali) at the beginning. He said to everyone while running: "Pay attention to your breathing and don't breathe too fast. Don't be too slow and control your speed." After running down the twenty-mile mountain road, each of the little brothers' faces changed and they were panting, but everyone said that they would train well so that they would not fall behind others. After taking a break, we practiced Sanda in pairs. Xiaowuzi said to everyone: "You sweat more in peacetime and bleed less in war." Of course, he also sparred with everyone. The original martial arts performance has also turned into a sparring match between two people, mainly based on Sanda. Of course, Xiao Wuzi is also in the sparring ranks, but it usually takes four or five people to fight with him. One person can fight with him. You won't get any advantage by beating him. He told everyone all the grappling techniques and Sanda methods that he could memorize, so that everyone could learn and train to master the essentials, which is to defeat the enemy with one move and not to show off. After lunch, I do push-ups to practice arm strength, sit-ups to practice abdominal muscles, and frog jumps to practice leg muscles. Then take a break and finally practice shooting a few Mausers, which have become treasures. Everyone is rushing to use those front-loaded matchlock guns. No one wants the second-hand gun. But in the basic training of shooting, Xiao Wuzi also has his own tricks. Those old-fashioned guns were used to hang rocks in front for the brothers to practice arm strength and stability. Since there were not enough weapons, Xiao Wuzi did not forget to let his brothers practice swords and bows and arrows. At night, you still need to carry out physical training and necessary training for night operations. More than ten days later, some brothers came one after another from other bases. Now there were seventy or eighty people in the base. Xiaowuzi reorganized all the people, and more than forty of them were divided into three combat teams and re-appointed. There are three team captains. The first team leader is Brother Niu. Xiao Wuzi feels that theyThe name was not good and suggested that he change his name. Brother Niu smiled and asked: "So what is your name?" Xiao Wuzi said: "I will be called Li Zhenhua from now on." Brother Niu said: "Then I will be just like you. I want a Chinese character." Xiao Wuzi said, "What's your surname?" Brother Niu said, "I heard from grandpa that my original surname is Zhang." "Then you'll be called Zhang Xinghua." Liu Yongqiang and the third team leader¡¯s name is Wei Xiaohu. The remaining dozen people serve as the logistics team, and a girl is in charge. Her name is also the one newly given by Xiao Wuzi, Zhao Hongyan. Originally, her martial arts skills were much better than those of some boys, but because she is more attentive, she has to do some logistics work. It was more appropriate to give it to her, so I let her do the logistical support work. From now on, she and several girls will be responsible for all food supplies, money, grain, horses, etc. Those old people also held a meeting together and decided to set up an advisory committee according to Li Zhenhua's wishes to help Li Zhenhua make decisions. A new day begins. When Li Zhenhua and the four new captains appear in front of everyone, it also announces the beginning of their road to enriching the country and strengthening the army. The intense training began again.
Text Chapter 6 The first battle against the Qing army
The brothers who went down the mountain to purchase supplies came back and reported to Zhao Hongyan that there had been a lot of noise in the town recently. A team of officers and soldiers were stationed in the town. They seemed to be tracking down the disappearance of several foreigners. Zhao Hongyan immediately went to Li Zhenhua and told him about this. After hearing the news, Li Zhenhua said in his heart: "They are finally here. OK, I am waiting for you. I was afraid you wouldn't come." He and Zhao Hongyan said, "Find two smarter brothers and go down the mountain. After figuring out the situation, we will see what they plan to do and then we will find a way to deal with them." Zhao Hongyan agreed and immediately went back and arranged for two brothers to go down the mountain to understand the situation. It turns out that life in the mountain camp is very difficult and people don't often go down the mountain to buy things. But recently, because the brothers on the mountain have increased the intensity of training and Li Zhenhua has money, people go down the mountain more and more. When I bought more things, the volume of purchases from various merchants was also larger, so those who were interested took note of it. But the disappearance of three foreigners is not a trivial matter. The foreign authorities are keeping a close eye on the matter. The local government has also stepped up the search efforts. As a result, some rumors reached the government. They immediately sent officers and soldiers to arrest them. Fortunately, a few purchasers The brother was careful not to be caught by them, but the officers and soldiers probably knew that it was people from some camps of the Black Flag Army who did it. The officers and soldiers were also aware of the situation at the Black Flag Army's base, but since they had not made any major moves for a long time, the government turned a blind eye to it. But this time if something happened, they had to come. They arrested people, but they didn't know where the camp on the mountain was. They just heard from local people that it was in the mountains to the west. The leader of the team was always a Manchu man named He Bilong. He himself had no ability, and because he didn't send enough money to the superiors, he was sent to a remote place. It turned out that because he was far away from the capital, he was happy to be at ease down there, but this Once, because of a very important matter, his boss sent him out. He had more than a hundred soldiers under him. When he arrived in a small town called Queqiao, he asked some people and found no clues. Someone under him gave him a clue. The idea was to ask him to offer a reward of fifty taels of silver to anyone who tipped off the information. Someone must come forward to report the information, so that he could be rewarded for his meritorious service. As soon as the boy heard this, he immediately took action and had people post notices in the town to let everyone know about it. Two days later, someone secretly reported to him that there was a camp of the Black Flag Army in the northwest mountains. They had been coming down the mountain frequently recently to buy food and other things. The master was extremely happy when he heard this and immediately asked someone to give him twenty taels of silver. He then told him that after the person was caught, he would give him the remaining silver and let him lead the team and start heading towards the mountain early the next morning. Go arrest people. The brother who went down the mountain to understand the situation heard the news and hurried back to report to Li Zhenhua that the officers and soldiers were coming. When Li Zhenhua heard the news, he immediately considered the situation and asked Zhao Hongyan to call the other team captains. . Several team captains who were training hurriedly came when they heard that. Li Zhenhua hurriedly told everyone about the situation: "Officers and soldiers are coming to our place soon to arrest people. What should we do?" When he heard that the Qing army only had one hundred When there were many people, no one was afraid. Instead, they wanted to go down the mountain to fight with the Qing army. Especially the captain Zhang Xinghua immediately asked to fight with the enemy. Li Zhenhua was very happy to see that no one was afraid. He was very happy with several people. Said: "It's not worth fighting with them. We have to sacrifice the minimum in exchange for the greatest victory." Li Zhenhua immediately decided that the captain of the second squad, Liu Yongqiang, would lead 15 people to ambush the north of the enemy's road. The captain of the third squad, Wei Xiaohu, would lead 15 people on the enemy. Zhang Xinghua, the leader of the ambush team in the south of the road, led his team to let the enemy go. After that, he was responsible for blocking the enemy's retreat. Li Zhenhua led ten soldiers from other teams to block the hole. Each team has its soldiers prepare more bows and arrows. If the enemy dares to resist, use long-range shooting to avoid fighting with the enemy as much as possible. The enemy will always be captured alive. After handing over the combat mission, Li Zhenhua said to everyone: "This is our first battle. Everyone must obey orders. No one is allowed to expose himself without orders. Only after hearing orders can he attack the enemy. Those who violate orders are not allowed to act on their own and will be dealt with strictly." "The next morning, the soldiers had an early meal and then organized the team to enter the ambush position that they had already spotted. Li Zhenhua carefully looked at the concealment situation of each team and felt quite satisfied. He also gave Zhang Xinghua a few special instructions. Ju asked him to send two soldiers to observe the enemy's progress, and then walked to the back of the team. It was not until noon that more than a hundred Qing troops showed up. The soldiers in ambush couldn't help but become nervous because it was their first encounter with the enemy. Li Zhenhua took out the telescope he had captured from the French and looked into the distance. More than a hundred people lined up in a single column and walked towards here. The sparse queue was very long. Their weapons were five.?The eight gates have everything from broadswords, spears, birdsong, matchlocks, etc. Li Zhenhua, who was riding a horse with Sum Bilong, actually had someone holding an umbrella for him. What Li Zhenhua said in his heart: Can such a team still fight? It doesn't look like an army at all, but more like a group of common people going to the market. With such an army to defend their country, no one will be bullied by foreigners. Seeing the appearance of the Qing army, the soldiers relaxed a little. Seeing that their team was too long, Li Zhenhua moved his position to the back again. He found that Zhao Hongyan had also joined in with several soldiers from the logistics team at some point. Li Zhenhua glanced at her, Zhao Hongyan was a little afraid of him and hurriedly lowered her head. Li Zhenhua didn't say anything, just made a gesture to let her join the team. The girl immediately smiled happily and took her people to hide quickly. The enemy was getting closer and closer and finally entered our ambush. Li Zhenhua raised the gun in his hand. There was a gunshot. The enemy on horseback fell off his horse. A bullet hit him in the leg and it hurt him. The loud shouting and gunshots were the signal to start the attack. After a hail of arrows passed, the enemies were all lying on the ground.
Text Chapter 7 The first battle against the Qing army (2)
Chapter 7 The First Battle of the Qing Army (2) The hidden soldiers rushed out with weapons in hand. They held bows and arrows, swords, spears, and various pistols and rifles in their hands. Everyone shouted loudly: "Those who surrender will not be killed." !" Those Qing soldiers who had not been in battle for many years knelt on the ground and raised their weapons with both hands. Wei Xiaohu had already targeted the general and pushed him to the ground. The pistol was snatched away. The battle ended smoothly, all the enemy's weapons were collected and put together, and then the prisoners were divided into several groups. The soldiers and smokers were together, together with a few leaders, and the remaining ones were pleasing to the eye and relatively honest. Let the young and strong young men stand together. First, let the soldiers and heavy smokers go away. These people are unacceptable. Then Li Zhenhua educates the more honest soldiers. If you are willing to join us, come with us. If you don't want to go, you can go back by yourself (you will never be given travel expenses because you don't have much money). The soldiers looked at each other, and some stood up and asked to go with the team. Later, some others also stood up, and there were more than fifty people in total who wanted to continue serving as soldiers. Li Zhenhua left them behind. In the end, only the boss and his group were left. Li Zhenhua asked someone to treat his wounds and then asked him about the situation before letting him go. It turned out that after several French people disappeared, France submitted a diplomatic note to the Qing government, requesting that troops be sent into China to search. However, the Qing government did not agree and only agreed to give them search orders. Since all the court officials in remote areas were Some people who are frustrated or don't have enough money are those who have offended their superiors. When they got here, it was like they were assigned. They had no intention of finding someone for them and just did it perfunctorily. But the French minister had been urging the consul in Guangzhou, so the superiors stepped up their efforts and strictly urged them to do it. Then they sent troops to search. Unexpectedly, He Bilong was captured alive and Li Zhenhua did not stay. Then he let him go again just like he let a dog go. He Bilong returned to his station and reported his situation to his superior. His superior scolded him and said that he couldn't even deal with a group of old people and children. But because he was a Manchu, he let him go. The superiors also thought that he was just a soldier, so no one held him accountable. But his boss couldn't just let it go. Although He Bilong lost his troops and generals, he found out the situation of the Black Flag Army camp and the governor of Guangxi had no choice but to continue sending troops to encircle and suppress their camp. This time they sent a general to lead all his troops to the border area for encirclement and suppression. After some preparations, General Hebri led his men and began to march towards the town of Queqiao. After this victory, the morale of the soldiers was greatly increased. Although there were no good weapons, a batch of weapons were seized. However, the soldiers who used to use swords and spears were able to choose from some. Some of the soldiers also asked some soldiers to change their weapons. They made their own weapons. All the weapons were destroyed. But there was a soldier named Han Zhichao who was not interested in the captured weapons and insisted on using the bows and arrows he made. When Li Zhenhua heard about it, he asked him to make the bows and arrows he made. He saw that this bow and arrows were very well made. The most important thing about a learned bow is its hardness, but the bow he made is not as hard as other people's bows. It doesn't use much force to draw it back. The range of reflection is longer than other bows, and the accuracy is better than other bows. Li Zhenhua said to him with great interest: "Just cum a few times for us all to see." Han Zhichao nodded when he heard this. He looked up and saw a big bird flying over him in the distance. He took out an arrow and put it on the bow. When the big bird was close, he started to take aim and heard the sound of the bowstring. The arrow shot towards the eagle as if it had eyes. It hit the target exactly. But people suddenly heard again. There was the sound of a bow string, and another arrow flew out. The target was the eagle that was beginning to fall downward. Li Zhenhua quickly looked at the soldiers and saw only one soldier putting away his bow. Li Zhenhua hurried over and asked him: "What is your name?" The soldier looked a little nervous and said: "I just came here." Li Zhenhua understood after hearing this that this man was a soldier who had just surrendered, but with his His archery skills meant that there would be no casualties in his team, which showed that this man was a kind man, so he said to him: "It doesn't matter, it's fate that we can be together. From now on, we will be brothers. Once you are older than me, you will be my brother." That soldier's face Yihong said: "I really don't dare to be an adult." Li Zhenhua smiled and said: "I have already said that we are all brothers from now on. You should not call me adults from now on. Now you should tell me what your name is." "Captain, my name is Wild Cat." ¡± Hearing his name, Li Zhenhua felt something in his heart. This man is really a good material for a natural sniper. Hearing their conversation stopped, Zhao Hongyan came over happily and said, "Fifth Brother, Captain, come and see." As she said that, she handed over a cloth bag in her hand. Li Zhenhua took it and opened it heavily in his hand to see what it was. A banknote and a dozen ingots of silver. Zhao Hongyan said: "The dog officer himself has more silver than his quartermaster. He has more than two thousand taels, while his quartermaster only has a few hundred taels. He said it is their soldiers' silver." Li Zhenhua said with a smile: " No matter whose it is, it belongs to us now. Okay, hurry up and clean up the battlefield and then all return." The brothers shouted happily and hurriedly dispersed to pack up the things on the battlefield. After coming back, Li Zhenhua separated all the newly recruited brothers and reorganized them into various squads. The wildcat asked him to reorganize a fourth squad to train a group of soldiers with shooting talents so that they could be used as snipers in the future. A group was selected that was better. All the weapons are given to them, and they can also provide fire support as a fire team on the battlefield. Now the weapons are still not good enough, and they have to find a way to get more in the future. Han Zhichao, who can make his own bows and arrows, is a talent. In the future, he will use Li Zhenhua exclusively. He was called and asked if he could repair some broken rifles. Han Zhichao said that as long as he had something, he could repair it. Li Zhenhua heard it. I was very happy, so I incorporated him into the logistics team and asked him to supervise a few people to see how he was doing with gunpowder. If so, let him specialize in firearms issues in the future.
Text Chapter 8 The Qing Army is here again
Chapter 8 The Qing Army is here again. The team started training again the next day. During the training break, Li Zhenhua specifically asked everyone who had any specialties in military technology or other aspects to perform. Because Li Zhenhua was hanging out with everyone. People got familiar with him very quickly, and everyone had no restraints. They came on stage one by one and started performing. This was an eye-opener for Li Zhenhua. Among the more than 100 people, there were all kinds of people, whether it was martial arts or guns. Li Zhenhua couldn't help but think that the result of training since he was a child was the result of his training since childhood. It's different. If you train them well, they will definitely become excellent warriors. Since then, Li Zhenhua has paid special attention to giving full play to their strengths so that they can put their expertise into full play. Among them, Li Zhenhua specially trained a few people to be responsible for collecting intelligence. He gave them special training to give them a preliminary understanding of intelligence collection, concentration and analysis, and then asked them to go to nearby areas to specialize in intelligence collection. As they worked, they moved from Queqiao Town to the county and provincial capitals. Their main task was to keep an eye on the enemy's military operations and ask them to pay close attention to the actions of the Qing army and pay attention to the enemy's revenge on them. Li Zhenhua knew that the Qing government would never let them go. There needs to be a new attack. Now the mission of the intelligence department is purely military. Later, economic and political aspects will be added, which will be discussed later. A few days later, Li Zhenhua and the soldiers were training. The first intelligence feedback from the intelligence team came back. More than 800 Qing troops marched into Queqiao Town, preparing to encircle and suppress the camp. They actually dispatched a small camp with more than 100 people. More than 800 people were encircled and suppressed, which shows the importance attached to their camp. Of course, it cannot be ruled out that He Bilong must have greatly exaggerated the combat effectiveness of the camp. Li Zhenhua still used the old method of gathering the main personnel and telling everyone the situation so that everyone could consider how to deal with the enemy. When he heard that the Qing army had dispatched more than 800 people to encircle and suppress the enemy, some of the teenagers in these camps couldn't help but feel scared. He immediately said no and we ran to Annan, but there were still some people who wanted to fight with the enemy. People from the two viewpoints began to argue, but both sides hoped that Li Zhenhua could support their opinions. After listening to their argument for a while, Li Zhenhua felt that they had no other opinions, so he said to everyone: "After listening to everyone's argument, I have a few opinions to share with you. First, we must establish the belief that we must win. We will definitely be able to defeat What should we do if the enemy cannot go to Annan at the same time? Will we come back in the future? Secondly, let¡¯s talk about the situation of the enemy and ourselves. The disadvantages of the enemy are: first, they have no fighting spirit; second, they are not familiar with the terrain. Thirdly, they are blind and deaf. The third is that their long-distance combat logistics supply is not good. The fourth is that their weapons are not as good as ours. Looking at us, we are local combatants with high fighting spirit and strong combat effectiveness. Furthermore, our weapons are better than theirs, so I think We must win this battle. The last thing we need is to have a complete battle plan. My plan is that we use guerrilla warfare to drag them up in this mountain for three days. During these three days, we will not let them rest, and then we can clean up. They." People's confidence began to rise after hearing Li Zhenhua speak easily. By the time he finished speaking, all the cadres were already rushing to compete for tasks. However, no one was very interested in this mission. According to Li Zhenhua's intention, they were going to conduct an "escape" operation for three days. The camp became busy. First, "Grandpa" and some of the old people were sent to a safe place. Then the strong walls and clear fields were used to hide everything that the enemy could use. They even tampered with the water. As long as they drank it, they must be there. good-looking. The intelligence team came to report again: "The Qing army has set off from Queqiao Town and is expected to arrive at our camp in half a day." Li Zhenhua said to everyone: "Okay, our guests are here. It's up to us. We have to give them a good welcome." They were killed." Zhang Xinghua led the soldiers of the other three teams into the mountains. Along the way, they left obvious traces of freshly cut trees on the roadside. Things were thrown away not far away. This was to push the enemy into the mountains. Lead away. Li Zhenhua, on the other hand, led the small group of Wildcats who stayed behind to "welcome" the enemy's large group. Hebri, a staff general of the Qing army, led his more than 800 soldiers after a day's march and finally arrived at Li Zhenhua's camp. Due to the long years of peace, their soldiers no longer looked like soldiers at all. Originally, due to the officials at all levels There were not enough people to fill the vacancies, and they had not been trained at all. After a day's march, they arrived at the camp, but they were empty after checking and counting.Suddenly there were less than a hundred people missing. Although he felt very unhappy, he couldn't help but feel happy again. It turned out that they were still afraid of me. In turn, I wasn't afraid of them anymore. He asked the soldiers to quickly arrange for camping and rest, and then prepare to continue the pursuit tomorrow. . He beat his waist with his hands and felt very tired, but he didn't care how the soldiers on horseback felt. The soldiers took off the saddle for him and let him sit on it. One of the soldiers went to walk the horse. Others were setting up camp and some were guarding his side vigilantly. The fifty soldiers around him have good combat effectiveness. They are all tall and powerful, and their weapons are all rear-mounted British new weapons. As the governor's main defense force, the weapons cannot be inferior no matter what happens. No matter what the situation, you must protect yourself well. In this way, the equipment of the main officials and soldiers of the Qing Dynasty army was better than that of their ordinary army. Each of them has been selected many times. Even the ordinary silver is higher than that of other ordinary troops. Since these people follow their commanders every day, they slowly develop the habit of being arrogant, which artificially gives the troops Mao Dun was formed between them. Finally, everyone began to fall asleep. Only a few sentries were swimming around. It was difficult to rest because they did not train frequently. The soldiers were all exhausted, sleepy and tired, but those sentries could not rest. Their hearts were very sad. After feeling uncomfortable for a while, they found a place to sit down and began to rest, but they soon fell asleep together.
Text Chapter 9 Guerrilla Warfare
Chapter 9 Guerrilla Warfare Several vigorous figures flashed outside the camp. It turned out that the hosts who greeted the guests appeared. Their mission was to prevent the enemy from resting. Originally, they planned to take action until late at night, but when they saw that the enemy had even rested their sentries, If that didn't work, they took action in advance. The weapons in the hands of the soldiers include new rifles and primitive bows and arrows. Their captain Wildcat still has his own bow and arrows in his hands. His reason is that I use bows and arrows more effectively than the soldiers use rifles. The key is that in special cases, it can also fire rockets. He handed his new rifle to his brother Li Zhenhua, who also used only a short knife to attack the enemy. The soldiers on the periphery quietly approached the enemy's sentry post because they were all Chinese. Li Zhenhua meant that there was no need to kill more people unless it was special circumstances, so he killed as few people as possible and arrived in front of the Qing army's sentry post. Several figures pounced on them and knocked them unconscious. After taking care of the sentry, they felt as if they were at home in the enemy's camp. They quietly came to Hebri's tent. Wildcat's bow was set on a long arrow that had been lit on fire, and he heard the sound of the bowstring. The big tent in Buri quickly caught fire. The soldiers shouted, and then they began to run out and blindly fired in all directions. At this time, several tents were on fire. The Qing troops in other tents were on fire. The soldiers also rushed out. The entire Qing army's camp suddenly became a mess. Some were shouting, some were yelling, some were putting out fires, some were firing guns randomly, and some were hiding. Others took the opportunity to grease their feet and desert. . It is much better to go home and watch over your wife and children than to be frightened. Wildcat and the others took a few guns and slipped out of the enemy's camp. In this way, they carried out three attacks overnight. The Qing army was in a panic and spent the night in fear. Even Hemianli didn't sleep much all night. After dawn, he hurriedly sorted out the team and checked that there were five or sixty soldiers missing. The soldiers also lost a dozen new rifles. Hebri watched the soldiers tidy up their tents and the food was prepared in the kitchen. After the meal, they started chasing again. It seemed that the situation of the Black Flag Army was not good either. There were messy things everywhere. Hebri was relieved and directed his troops to pursue. Even though the day passed smoothly, there were a lot of stragglers, most of whom were suffering from stomach upsets, but they would not be able to catch up with the wild cats and they had already helped to shelter him. Night came again, and the Wildcat team continued to cause chaos for them. The next day's march made the Qing army much more embarrassed. Some people were going to sleep while walking. Angry Hebli kept whipping them and walked away for the whole day. Forty or fifty miles is not enough for Li Zhenhua and the others to train. Finally, he reached a place where he could camp. Hebri ordered to camp on the spot. The soldiers who were already very sleepy fell down to sleep. It wasn't dark yet. This was a safer time. Let's discuss the matter of eating at night. Immediately, the soldiers fell to the ground in a mess. Hebri looked at the exhausted soldiers and sighed and had no choice but to let them be like this. The Wildcat Team following closely behind them are very energetic. They can have a normal rest period every day, but their time is separated. Each of them used to undergo high-intensity training and have to run dozens of miles every day to fight against the enemy. Making trouble was just to relieve their boredom. During the two nights, even the weapons they smuggled and robbed had been replaced with new guns. Some of them even carried double guns on their backs. The Wildcat Team continued to cause trouble for them at night, but they found that the Qing army was no longer the same as before. Half of the entire army was on guard and half were resting. However, the people on guard were also very tired. Most of them were on guard. Lying, sitting, or sleeping against a tree, there are almost no people who can really stick to their posts. The wild cat kicked a Qing soldier to get him up, but the soldier just turned over and fell asleep again. He kicked him again and said with his eyes closed: "Don't make trouble, let me sleep for a while. I'm almost exhausted." " Wildcat was speechless when he saw that he didn't wake up. He had to order a few soldiers to light their tent. The tent was on fire. Hebri's soldiers ran out in a hurry. They couldn't hesitate at all. Bree also got up. He ordered everyone to hurry up and put out the fire and asked the soldiers to pay attention to defense. In the middle of the night, the Wildcats came again. Finally at dawn, this time they did not dare to move forward. Hebree discussed with the leaders of his two battalions. This is not a problem. He didn't even see his shadow. His fighting power was completely wiped out. When we checked the number of people, they originally said it was a thousand people, but after adding in the gaps, they only had 700 or 800 people passing by. Tian's Toss now only has more than 500 people, and if they come to attack now, they will only get beaten. If you say that you can defeat them even with only these 500 people, but they just don't show up now, what can you do???No. Not to mention that they were worrying about Li Zhenhua here, they had already made all preparations and planned to deal with them after another day of marching in the evening. However, they did not expect that they wanted to retreat on their own. Li Zhenhua's brigade was now more than ten dozen in front of them. If they don't move forward inside and outside, they will have to wait for the wild cats. But when they saw that they were not moving, they sent people to the front to contact Li Zhenhua. At this time, he was waiting for them in front. When he saw that they were not moving, he led the team back. After observing them with a telescope, he made up his mind to send a soldier to the Qing army's camp and tell them to order them to surrender immediately. If they did not surrender, they would be destroyed. Hebri and others were discussing what to do and suddenly said that someone outside was coming and ordered them to surrender. When Hebri heard this, he was furious and said that this Hebri could not be said to be a complete waste. His ancestors were also famous military generals, but in his generation, although his martial arts skills were not given up, because he did not know how to work in the camp, and the Qing government was accustomed to "valuing civility over martial arts", he only lived in remote areas for many years before he became a small man. The fifth-grade general has been refusing to fight for several days. He is just playing "fatigue tactics" with him so that he cannot have a good rest every day. His heart is full of anger. Now when he hears that they surrender, his anger immediately rises. I saw him take a few steps to the outside of the big tent and said to the person who came to deliver the message: "You can let me surrender, but your general must be able to win the sword in my hand."
Text Chapter 10 Guerrilla Warfare (2)
Chapter 10 Guerrilla Warfare (2) The person who came to deliver the message didn't say much and went back immediately. After a while, he saw a half-year-old child leading a few people to his tent. Hebri was angry and saw that man. Said: "Mr. He Qian, don't you want to try it? Where will we be when I come?" When Hebry saw that the person opposite could only be regarded as a child, he couldn't help but hesitated in his heart. He thought that such a person would give us After such a torment, the world has really changed. One look at his appearance, and you can tell that there are two moments where he didn't want to fight with a child, but what he said before has already been said. The adults at home are here to meet me. If I accidentally hurt you and let others laugh at me for bullying a child, Li Zhenhua laughed: "Come on, didn't you say that if I win you, you will surrender? If I lose, we will." It's fair to surrender." When Hebri heard that people were still shouting, let's fight. He threw his big knife aside, rolled up his sleeves, and started to fight Li Zhenhua. He also said: "I'll let you go first. "Three moves." "No need, let's go straight to it." Li Zhenhua also had a good impression of Hebri after hearing what he said. In addition, his own intelligence personnel and reconnaissance personnel said that he was not a bad person and had nothing to do with the original Qing Dynasty. He bullied the people like a soldier, so he decided to spare his life. The two started to move, and Hebri rushed out with his right fist. Li Zhenhua dodged to the right and hid aside. When Hebri saw that his right fist was empty, he immediately bent his left arm and aimed at Li Zhenhua's side with an elbow. Li Zhenhua dodged and hid to the side again. While following Hebri, he squatted down and pushed his hands to the ground to sweep out Li Zhenhua with his right leg. This time, he stepped back to avoid his three consecutive moves. To say that these three moves of Heb's were very harmful. He had used them many times with almost no success. But today, he didn't get any advantage in the hands of this doll. Li Zhenhua easily dodged them, which made Heb's Li began to pay attention to Li Zhenhua, but Li Zhenhua did not allow him to hesitate. He came up with a punch like him and hit Hebri directly in the face. Hebri hurriedly punched Li Zhenhua and Li Zhenhua was already on guard when he saw him. He retracted his right fist, lifted up his right foot and kicked Hebri in the chest. He Bri was unable to dodge and was kicked in the abdomen by Li Zhenhua. He took a few steps back and sat on the ground. Li Zhenhua waved to him and said, "This time is not counted as a repeat." Hebry was a little angry at this moment, but this aroused the aggressive nature of the Manchu people. He knew that the young man opposite him was not He saved face by not using all his strength, but he thought he was hit by him just because of his negligence. This time he was careful and must regain his face. Hebri jumped up from the ground, took off his official uniform and threw away his hat. When he reached one side, he grabbed the braid with one hand and threw it around his neck. At this time, Li Zhenhua said: "General He, please pay attention, I am about to attack." After speaking, Li Zhenhua rushed forward and punched Hebry in front of his eyes. Hebri hurriedly used his hands to greet him, but Li Zhenhua was already behind him and kicked his right foot towards the back of Hebri's leg. Hebri responded and knelt on the ground. This time, Hebri didn't wait for Li Zhenhua to call him again. He jumped up from the ground and punched Li Zhenhua again. This time, Li Zhenhua didn't hide at all, but directly caught his fist with his hand. His hand slid forward and he tightened his grip. Hearing the sound of bones as he pushed and pulled his wrist outward, Li Zhenhua used a grappling technique to remove Hebry's arm from his shoulder. This time Hebry couldn't fight even if he wanted to, so he had to admit defeat and surrender. Li Zhenhua went up and grabbed Hebri's arm, pulled and pushed it, and then gave his arm back. Hebri was already sweating from the pain. Li Zhenhua's movements were crisp and neat. Many people hadn't seen clearly what was going on. He was already finished here. There were a few soldiers in Hebri. They were all good players, but they didn't dare to praise them. They were just glad that they weren't the brothers who came up to fight Li Zhenhua. They knew that Li Zhenhua had already taught them all this, but when they saw Li Zhenhua using it in battle, they were even more convinced, and they were wondering whether they could use this move themselves or not as neatly as he could use it. By this time, Hebri was convinced. He endured the pain and said to Li Zhenhua: "Okay, I'll admit defeat and let you do whatever you want." Li Zhenhua gave Hebri a fist and said, "General, you're serious, we're here to deal with you. Let's talk in the tent." Hebry knew that he was trying to save his face and immediately asked Li Zhenhua to rest in the tent. The soldiers served him tea. Hebry waved the soldiers and retreated. He stopped the soldiers again. A soldier said: "Let the brothers outside also have a rest." After the soldiers went out, Hebri said to Li Zhenhua: "I have surrendered to you now. You can tell me what you want to do. If you kill me, you can kill me." Let my soldiers go. It won¡¯t be easy for them.¡± Li Zhenhua smiled and said, ¡°Do you think I want to kill you?¡± Hebri said: "It doesn't seem like you want to kill me, but then again, you are not official or civilian, it doesn't look like bandits. What on earth do you want to do?" Li Zhenhua said: "I don't think so. The key is that you are If you don't let us survive, you are here to encircle and suppress us, so we have to resist." Hebri touched his head with his hand and said, "Yes, we came to fight you first. I have lost now and I am convinced." I just want to ask if you killed those foreigners?" Li Zhenhua said with a smile: "If you kill someone, just come to me alone." "What?" Hebri asked: "You killed three of them by yourself?" "Yes." Li Zhenhua replied with a smile. "Not to mention that the three people are all soldiers and have weapons. How can you kill three people by yourself?" "Even you can kill them. The key is whether you think about it or not." "Yes. It is said that these foreign devils are also annoying and they are bullying us. However, the officials of the Qing Dynasty are not afraid of them. The main reason is that the court is afraid of them. If they offend them, there will be no good results. " "Because I am not an official of the Qing Dynasty. So I'm not afraid of them." "Then what are you going to do?" "We just want to make the people live a better life and stop being angry with those foreign devils." Hebry lowered his head and thought for a moment. He would say: "Your idea is good, but it will be difficult if you really want to do that. The foreign devils have many people and good weapons. Our army ran away as soon as they heard that they were coming. Not to mention the ordinary army, even the Queen Mother and the Emperor were afraid of them." If you really dare to fight foreigners, I will fight with you. Anyway, this Qing Dynasty official has nothing to do. "
Text Chapter 11 Grenade
Chapter 11 Grenade "Then you have to think about it carefully. We are not strong enough now. You can cooperate with us when we are strong. I will let you go back now. You are all Chinese. There is no need to kill our own people. We just "I can't believe that someone of my age is not as good as you kids. But you are too small to fight against the foreign devils." "The problem is not that we are small, but we are. If all the people in China have the same idea as us, we will definitely be able to defeat them." "Okay, let's do it today. I am older than you and I am my brother. Little brother, please let me obey. I'm very grateful to you and please let go of my soldiers." "No problem, that's what we think. We will go to Guilin soon. You need to get familiar with it. You can tell the governor of Guangxi when you go back. Don't send any more troops to us. Isn't your purpose this time to continue to clear out other copycat bandits? You don't need to worry about these bandits. I'll help you deal with them. I'll persuade them to do the rest. Isn't it good to just leave and be done with it?" When Hebri heard Li Zhenhua's words, he couldn't help but be more convinced by Li Zhenhua. He said in his heart: "This man is really not simple. What he said is really incomprehensible. Since he is Zhan Shan, The king did not bully the common people but also killed the bandits for the government. But what he said is true, so just listen to him." So he said to Li Zhenhua: "In that case, then. Listen to you. If you need me to do anything, just let me know. I won't hesitate." "Okay, let's go and tell everyone to withdraw the troops." Hebri led the troops back and told the governor of Guangxi to send troops this time. Of course, he did not talk about the process of his actions with Li Zhenhua. He only said that after negotiating with them, he would no longer invade foreigners and agreed to let the Black Flag Army men attack the bandits. The copycat itself has saved military expenditures, so it doesn't say much about killing foreigners, so it's okay to just find a few death row prisoners to replace them. Li Zhenhua's move made his own people very confused. Li Zhenhua called his people together and said to them: "The purpose of our team is not only to deal with those Qing troops. To be honest, their combat effectiveness is not strong, but we can do it." Defeat them, but our ultimate goal is to severely attack those foreigners. We cannot let them continue to ride on the heads of the Chinese people and dominate us. Now that we have released them, they will never have the guts to attack us again in the future. We can also use them to look further, not just to see the immediate benefits, but to see the long-term benefits. When we become stronger, those people will be our basic strength." "Anyway, people are absolutely convinced of Li Zhenhua now, and it doesn't matter to you now. As for lofty goals and ideals, just listen to him anyway, so people all agreed with his approach. After these two battles, people were very convinced of Li Zhenhua's military commanding ability, and Li Zhenhua's prestige was gradually established. There were some bandits' cottages around them, some of which were dedicated to oppressing the people. People were very angry in this area, so Li Zhenhua decided to knock down their cottages. First of all, it would eliminate the harm to the nearby people, and at the same time, it would also allow his own soldiers to experience it. Fighting increases your combat experience and you can also get some supplies from them. On this day, Li Zhenhua was training with the soldiers when he heard a "boom" in his camp. He hurriedly looked towards the sound and saw a plume of black smoke coming from the camp. He hurriedly ran there and there were already some soldiers. They gathered around and when they saw Li Zhenhua arrived, they hurriedly made room for him. When they saw that it was Han Zhichao, who especially liked to study new weapons by himself, he was working on a flying weapon. Hand grenades are a commonly used melee weapon in modern warfare. Capitalist countries only used them in warfare at the beginning of the twentieth century. As early as the 18th century, the Yi people in the Ailao Mountain area of ??Yunnan Province, China, had invented the "Gourd Flying Thunder" thrown with a net bag. This kind of gourd thunder uses a dry gourd to hold gunpowder and lead blocks (or lead shot), iron ore slag, iron sheets, etc., and places fireweed on the neck of the gourd as a fuse. When used, the fire grass is ignited and the flying thunder is thrown out from the small net bag for hunting. In the mid-19th century, a joint uprising broke out among the Yi, Han, Bai, Dai, Miao, Hani and other ethnic groups, led by Li Wenxue, a Yi nationality. In order to resist the Qing rebels who had superior troops and muskets and artillery, they produced a large number of gourd flying thunders, which exerted great power in the Battle of Jia. During the war, the rebels also created long-necked gourd mines thrown by hand, which were closer to the function of modern hand grenades. Li Zhenhua looked at the "Flying Thunder" made by Han Zhichao and then looked at the explosive snack just now and said in his heart that it was good and creative, but this thing is less effective in actual combat.But he called Han Zhichao aside to analyze his creativity. In fact, Li Zhenhua was very familiar with grenades, but he had to guide Han Zhichao's ideas and let him create. He asked Han Zhichao to think about the crackers played by children. He would pull the crackers with his hands and then throw them out before exploding in the air. Han Zhichao was very happy when he heard it. Why didn't I think of it? If I had used that method, I would have saved a fire. You can use it even when it rains. The power of the gourd is too small, and even if it explodes on people, it won't be very effective. If it were made of iron sheets, its power would be much greater. After hearing these two suggestions from Li Zhenhua, Han Zhichao said: "Well, with these two ideas of yours, I will definitely be able to make a more powerful weapon." Li Zhenhua patted him on the shoulder and said: "Don't be anxious and take your time. Be careful not to blow yourself up." Han Zhichao smiled and replied, "Don't worry, I have a lot of brothers helping me now. I can make it right away." The sound of the blacksmith's hammer in the base. In the middle of the night, Li Zhenhua knew that the blacksmiths were making grenades and ignored them.
Text Chapter 12 Grenade (2)
Chapter 12 Hand Grenade (2) Han Zhichao woke up Li Zhenhua at dawn the next day. He came to Li Zhenhua with an iron lump made of wrought iron. Li Zhenhua looked at it and walked with him to the outside of the base carefully. Looking at the hand-made technology of his new products, they are very rough and they are purely hand-made. It can be seen that they took a lot of trouble to seal the handle with wax, which makes it waterproof. You can remove the wax skin by hand and then you can pull the strings. Li Zhenhua placed what can be said to be the world's earliest grenade on the ground and placed a few rocks next to it. Then he extended the string with a rope. The people who arrived were thirty meters away and found a place to lie down. Then they pulled the rope hard. The grenade exploded and several people went over to see that it worked well. Li Zhenhua praised him without hesitation. Han Zhichao was very happy. He thought about it and said, "We can improve this thing a little bit. It would be better if we use cast iron." It can be mass-produced and its power can be increased at the same time. " Li Zhenhua immediately said: "Yes, it would be better if it was made of cast iron, and the work speed would be much faster. Then we could cast some patterns on its outer shell. If you can add some fragments to it, its lethality will be greatly increased." The soldiers had all gone out to do exercises. Li Zhenhua and Han Zhichao had a family affair together. He just asked about his personal experience and it turned out that he had lived in his old life. People are known for their dexterity and often improve some furniture, tools, etc., so the life at home is better than that of ordinary families. Their elders have high hopes for him and consciously let him go to school for a few years, but he is not interested in the Four Books and Five Classics. He is very curious about some technical things and his family doesn't care about him. Therefore, he is better than the old people in some places. Later, the old people died early and he could no longer go to school. But as long as he had some money, he spent it all on buying books, so his life was no longer good. Many people said that he was not doing his job properly. Later, he couldn't even eat anymore, so he took the place of others and became a soldier. However, any weapon in the Qing army cannot be used casually, even if you have the ability, so he became discouraged. But in the first battle with Li Zhenhua and the others, he saw that their weapons were so good and the morale of their soldiers was very high. Those people were also poor people, so he turned to those unfamiliar people. God made Li Zhenhua discover his strengths, so he was very happy and determined to show it well. After hearing what he said, Li Zhenhua was very happy and patted his shoulder and said: "Do it well, you will definitely be useful." Then he asked him: "If your new weapon is made of cast iron, we have so much pig iron here. ?" Han Zhichao said: "It means that we have iron ore in the mountains and can directly smelt iron, then use a crucible to turn it into molten iron and make a sand mold, and then cast it directly." Li Zhenhua said happily: "Okay. It's up to you to decide what you need. I'll support you in everything. It's easy to talk about hiring people and money." Soon a simple arsenal was established. Han Zhichao was the director of the factory. He was old and not suitable for being a soldier. people have become factory workers. The workers started working enthusiastically. The large homemade bellows was pulled by two people and soon blew red. There was a crucible above the fire. There were some iron blocks in it. After a while, the molten iron melted and the two people carried it to the sand mold aside. The sand mold is made of fine sand from the river, sprayed with some water to make it moist. In the middle is a sand dumpling, with a piece of bamboo tube inserted on the outside and surrounded with sand. Then the bamboo tube is gently removed, and a model of a grenade head comes out. Pour in the melted molten iron and a grenade's cast-iron warhead comes out. It¡¯s even better to say that people have already made the mononitrate, disulfide, and charcoal, installed them with fuses and pulled them by hand. The results of the first test were pretty good, but there were also some problems, that is, the ignition time was unstable. Some were long and some were short. Han Zhichao finally solved the problem after several more tests. In this way, the grenade, an infantry weapon, came out more than ten years in advance. Now that it is one's own secret weapon and cannot be known to others, people must be educated on confidentiality from now on. Seeing that Han Zhichao was very talented in this area, Li Zhenhua immediately drew him a drawing of a mortar and asked him to conduct research on the mortar. Han Zhichao happily accepted the task, and he immediately began to collect steel materials for experiments. Li Zhenhua is now focusing on those bandits' cottage. Since you usually bully the people, I will deal with you. The brothers who were sent out to scout a cottage came back. The scouts brought back a simple card for Li Zhenhua. Although the terrain map was not very standard, it was still possible to see what the situation was. So he organized his squad leaders to hold a meeting to mobilize everyone, and then prepared to set off the next day to attack the bandit's stronghold. . That cottage is not far from them, less than a hundred miles away. They can start in the morning and rest there in the evening.They can launch an attack on their stronghold in one night. After having dinner in the morning, the team set off smoothly. However, when they were still more than thirty miles away from the bandit's stronghold, the leading soldiers came back and reported that there was a fighting ahead. They did not alert them, they just sent someone back to report. As soon as Li Zhenhua heard this, he immediately led the team and ran forward. Before anyone arrived, he heard the sounds of fighting, people's shouts, and the sound of weapons clashing. When I got to the front, I saw that the two gangs were fighting lively. It seemed that one of them was a caravan of forty or fifty people. They brought many horses and horse packs. In order to protect their own things, they formed a circle and defended the outside. Those people looked like bandits at first glance. They were attacking inside. It seemed that the bandits were ambushing here to intercept the caravan team. Judging from the current situation, the bandits have gained the upper hand due to the large number of people. There are about two to three hundred people. Although the caravan has some muskets, they seem to have run out of bullets. The bandits did not shoot here, but used broadswords and spears. attack. Li Zhenhua immediately ordered: "Small team, you quickly go through the woods and go behind them. Don't let any of the bandits go back. The second and third teams will surround them from the outside and ask them to put down their weapons. If they don't listen, they will be eliminated." "
Text Chapter 13 Rescued a Caravan
Chapter 13 Rescued a Caravan Zhang Xinghua waved to their small team and the small team followed them and quickly disappeared into the dense forest. The second and third teams also quickly gathered and then surrounded the enemy. When they arrived outside the bandits' encirclement, they shouted together. Said: "Put down your weapons!" The bandits who were fighting fiercely did not expect that there were people behind them. One of them, who looked like a leader, came over with a big knife in his hand. He thought they were bandits from another family. He thought they were coming. He wanted to steal their victory, so he said loudly to the soldiers: "What are you doing? Didn't you see that we are working? Don't make trouble. We will give you a share according to the rules." No one paid attention to him and just said to him again. He said: "Put down your weapons." The rifles in the hands of several soldiers were pointed at him. This boy knew the dangers of muskets, but they have great power here. Ordinary bandits still dare not provoke them. He wanted to say a few more words, but the second boy Captain Liu Yongqiang walked over and wanted to grab his sword. When the boy saw it, he quickly dodged and wanted to fight Liu Yongqiang. But he was Liu Yongqiang's opponent. He saw him making a grappling move and the sword was already in Liu Yongqiang's hand. Then he kicked him to the ground. . Two soldiers went up to hold him down and dragged him over. When the other bandits saw that there were not many of them, a leader shouted. Some bandits gave up the siege of the caravan and began to rush toward the soldiers. The weapons in the soldiers' hands opened fire. A burst of gunfire was heard. The bandits lay down and immediately there was a cry. Wei Xiaohu shouted again: "Put down your weapons! This time is a warning that you will be killed next time." This time the bandits were stunned and did not dare to move, but a bandit leader behind them shouted: " Brothers rushed up to kill them! " "Bang!" There was a gunshot, and the bandit leader fell to the ground. Blood flowed from his legs. It turned out that Li Zhenhua had fired a gun, and the gun in his hand was still smoking. The leader ran back, but Liu Yongqiang took out a grenade and threw it in front of the bandits. The grenade exploded in front of the bandits. All the bandits stopped in fear. Only a few people ran on the road. At this time, most of them The bandits threw down their weapons, but some people still wanted to resist. When Li Zhenhua saw that the remaining bandits were all habitual bandits, he immediately ordered that the leader be left behind and let the soldiers eliminate them. When he saw that Li Zhenhua was serious about it, a few more bandits dropped their weapons. After all, they were here to survive, not here. Liu Yongqiang, who was dying, shouted: "Those who put down their weapons, go to both sides, and those who want to take action, stop and don't move." The bandits who had thrown away their weapons ran to both sides, but they did not dare to really run far away because of the power of the grenade just now. But after seeing Li Zhenhua divided them up like this, there were not many bandits left. However, Li Zhenhua waved his bow, arrows and rifle and fired at the same time. The remaining bandits all fell to the ground. You can see, they were all injured on the legs. The bandits screamed loudly. Liu Yongqiang and Wei Xiaohu separated them. Those who put down their weapons for the first time can be fought for. Later, they need to analyze those who were injured by themselves. Then treat their wounds and then send them down the mountain. Just ignore them. But we can't let them leave now because Li Zhenhua still has unfinished business. Zhang Xinghua also ran back with more than a dozen people in custody. He was angry and thought he would not be able to fight, but when he heard that there was no gunfire, he was speechless. The three team captains dealt with the bandits together, treated the wounded, educated and distinguished them respectively, and then left the more suitable ones to join their own teams. Li Zhenhua walked towards the group of caravans and saw that they had all injured. The caravans thought that Li Zhenhua and the others were also bandits, so they were still holding weapons and watching them warily. This group of bald soldiers were always ready to fight them. They took advantage of this. After a while, I finally stopped to take a breath. At the same time, he also took care of his own wounded. Li Zhenhua asked his soldiers to send them some medicine. They politely refused because they could not accept help from the enemy regardless of whether they were friends or foes. However, seeing that Li Zhenhua and the others had no ill intentions, their attitude was not particularly bad. Seeing that Li Zhenhua was the only one walking up, a person who looked like a leader came over. In fact, this person was the "Ma Guotou" of the caravan, which is also the leader of the caravan. "Thank you for your life-saving grace!" As he said this, he made a bow to Li Zhenhua with his hands clasped in fists. Li Zhenhua also cupped his hand and said, "No need to thank you. I see you have a lot of caravans. Which caravan are you from?" "We are from Tianshunxiang Company. Which copycat are you from? We will report it to our shopkeeper when we go back. We must go to Dazhou Mountain." "Haha, you think we are bandits. We are not bandits. We are here to fight bandits." Li Zhenhua almost said that we are soldiers of workers and peasants. But this also gave him the idea that he should have a name, otherwise it would be really difficult for him to answer when asked.answer. "Then what kind of army is your army?" "We are a team that specializes in fighting bandits and protecting the people. We specialize in fighting foreign devils, corrupt officials and bandits who harm the people." The man shook his head. After all, he had never seen anything like this. The team has never heard of such a thing, so they don¡¯t know. Anyway, these people should be good, but what they say is incomprehensible. The man wanted to say something else, but Li Zhenhua said: "Stop talking, let me help you bandage the wound on your arm." After speaking, he gently lifted up Ma Guotou's sleeve and there was still blood flowing from the knife wound on his arm. It seemed that the bones were fine. Li Zhenhua shouted: "Li Biao! Bring the bandage." Li Biao agreed and ran over and handed a roll of white cloth to Li Zhenhua, and then the two of them helped him bandage it. Seeing that the hostility of those on the opposite side of his bandage disappeared, Xiaohu also began to ask his own people to help the caravans deal with their wounds. These soldiers had all undergone self-rescue training in this area, so they all looked so skilled when they did it, as if they were professionals. The caravans also bring some good Yunnan Baiyao with them and sprinkle some on it. This is the best way to deal with it. As for whether it is an infection in the future, it is up to God. If you are lucky, it will be fine. Otherwise, you may lose your life. The method of disinfection was also very primitive, that is, rinsing with wine, but the quality of the wine at that time was relatively good.
Text Chapter 14 Attack on the Bandits¡¯ Stronghold
Chapter 14: Attacking the bandit's stronghold. Li Zhenhua left the soldiers to deal with the affairs here. Li Zhenhua went to find the bandit leader. It turned out that he was the second in command. Li Zhenhua asked him that he didn't tell him at the beginning. A soldier went up and gave him a slap in the face. He immediately became honest, the soldier said. : "I'll kill you if you don't tell me." Li Zhenhua learned about their troop strength, sentry posts, etc. But what he said made Li Zhenhua feel confident because he brought part of the main force to the mountain. Half the people were gone. Li Zhenhua checked with other gangsters and found out that he was not lying. So Li Zhenhua immediately decided to use these prisoners to defraud the bandits' cottage, took the opportunity to take down the cottage, had someone make a stretcher, and found a few gangsters. After carrying him, he also found some surrender soldiers who were unwilling to be bandits and wanted to join his team. He took the first, second and fourth teams with him, leaving the third team to guard the prisoners. Then he said goodbye to the caravan and went to attack the bandits. Copycat. Seeing these soldiers, Ma Guotou, a horse gang member who was going to attack the bandit's cottage, discussed with a young man sitting on a box and immediately came over and said to Li Zhenhua: "Since you are going to attack the bandit's cottage, let's send out some people as well. "After that, he said to one person: "Half of your escort team will go to fight the bandits with our benefactor, and the other half will stay to guard the goods." Li Zhenhua said, "Thank you, I won't bother you. You can pack it up." We have to go on our way. " "No, those bandits are not good people. Yes, there are more people. Besides, you helped us defeat them. If it weren't for you, it would be all over if we fell into their hands. We won't say that the world will not tolerate this. It's absolutely not possible. This is what my little little master means," Ma Guotou said. Li Zhenhua looked at the little master and he nodded to Li Zhenhua and smiled. Li Zhenhua felt that this little master looked very much like a girl. Li Zhenhua said to him: "Then please help us take a look at these prisoners. You don't need to go up the mountain." "Yes." Ma Guotou looked back and had no choice but to agree. After the main force of the bandits was eliminated, the battle on the mountain became easier. It was almost dark when they reached the bottom of the mountain. They successfully picked up the minions at the foot of the mountain and escorted them up the mountain to the gate of the cottage. They asked them to ask the cottage to open the door. The people above saw that it was below. The brothers who patrolled the mountain and the second boss was also being carried by them, so they hurriedly opened the gate of the cottage. All the brothers rushed forward and rushed to various important positions in the cottage according to the information they had obtained in advance. First of all, the big boss was quickly killed by the soldiers. After catching it, there was their munitions warehouse. In fact, there was no fighting capacity on the mountain. Although there were many people, there were still some old and weak soldiers. Basically, the problem was solved without using any guns. A soldier found a horse from the stronghold and went back with the three teams to report that they should bring back the prisoners. Those bandit leaders who were not heinous criminals and were unwilling to stay as soldiers were allowed to go home on their own. I wanted to stay. Some of the soldiers also came back with the caravan team. Li Zhenhua took a look at the situation on the mountain and felt that this place was good. It was much better than his own camp, so he might as well put his base on the mountain. After arranging the sentry posts, he let the soldiers rest. They had not rested for a day, and the soldiers fought two battles. We were all tired, but because they were victorious in two consecutive battles, the mood of the soldiers was very high, so Li Zhenhua had no choice but to order everyone to rest. The next day, after interrogation and understanding of the situation, a few of the heinous criminals were killed and the rest were released. The people of the caravan were very happy, but it could be seen from their faces that they seemed to have something else, but they were embarrassed to say it. come out. So Li Zhenhua asked Ma Guotou if there was anything else you could do? Ma Guotou thought about it and finally spoke. It turned out that their little master was injured in yesterday's battle, but because the wound was not treated well, it has suppurated and is running a fever. Their caravan cannot leave today and will stay here for a few days. Li Zhenhua listened. Later, the little master looked like a girl in his mind, so he said to Ma Guotou: "It's no problem, you can just stay here and leave when you feel better." Ma Guotou said happily: " Thank you. Thank you very much. Then we will leave in a few days. We will pay for all the food and accommodation here." Li Zhenhua said: "That's okay. As long as we can help, we will definitely help you. You don't want it. I'll go back and check on your little master. "Li Zhenhua is very busy today. He has to deal with everything from arranging housing to training, from logistics to the placement of new soldiers, the reorganization of cadres, etc. He had to worry about all the relocation from the original camp. The resettlement of those old people was also a big deal, and capable personnel were sent to bring all those "grandfathers" to the mountain. Now there are more than 600 people in my team. Those poor people have left.There wasn't even a place to eat here, so I had no choice but to stay and serve as a soldier. He decided to arrange a combat force of 500 people, that is, a battalion, with four squadrons at the bottom. The original three squad captains were upgraded to squadron leaders, and the wildcat was also a squadron leader. Each squadron was divided into three squads. Each squadron was divided into three squadrons. There are three classes below. Each squad of twelve soldiers arranged their cadres accordingly. Now weapons have become a problem again. They only have more than a hundred good guns and the rest are all primitive weapons. However, they now have the most advanced grenades in the world. If we don't have advanced weapons and just use backward primitive weapons to deal with foreign advanced weapons, it's just an international joke. The weapons problem must be solved. This is the top priority at the moment. At night, with the word Sichuan written on Li Zhenhua¡¯s forehead, he stepped into the residence of the ¡°Tianshunxiang¡± caravan, which was a row of houses specially arranged for them. As soon as they saw Li Zhenhua entering the yard, those "horse legs" were the horse drivers and they hurriedly told Ma Guotou that the officer was coming. Ma Guotou hurriedly greeted him and Li Zhenhua said to him: "How are you, my little master?" How's it going?"
Text Chapter 15 The little master turns out to be a woman
Chapter 15 The young master turned out to be a woman. Ma Guotou said: "Thank you, General, for thinking about my young master's injury. Although he is not very well, he is in much better spirits. He wants to see you. Please come this way." After that, he led the way. Walk towards a room. Li Zhenhua secretly thought that I was only a major at best, and they regarded me as a general. But he didn't say anything and followed him into the house. It was already dark, but there was a kerosene lamp with a glass cover imported from abroad. When I entered the room, I illuminated the surroundings brightly and saw the little master lying on the bed with a pale face and a white towel on his head, doing physical cooling. When he saw Li Zhenhua come in, he was about to get up. Li Zhenhua walked two steps to the bed and said to him: "If you are injured, don't move." But he still struggled to sit up and said to the person next to him: "Hurry and show the general to sit down. "A man brought a chair and Li Zhenhua sat down and asked: "How is it?" "It's okay." The little master said, "It's just a little injury on the arm." Li Zhenhua said, "I can do it." Do you want to take a look? I know something about treating trauma." The little master blushed and said, "Don't bother the general. Just wait for a few days." Li Zhenhua reached out to the little master's hand and found that his hand was very hot. Then he said: "Let me take a look at it. The wound must be infected." The faces of the two little girls next to him showed an unnatural color, but the young master said: "Okay, just take a look." As he said Someone brought a knife to cut open his sleeve and tied a piece of white cloth around his arm. It was obviously not a job done by professionals. The arm was tied too tightly and the lower half of the arm was already a little swollen. Li Zhenhua hurriedly untied the white cloth from his arm. Li Zhenhua saw that the wound had not been treated properly and the area around the wound was not cleaned at all, so he tied it up. This is absolutely unacceptable. Li Zhenhua said to Ma Guotou: "This is no good. The wound has not been treated well, so everyone is not infected. You see, the wound is not only bad, but now it has suppurated. If it doesn't work, the arm will not be saved." When he said it, people were frightened and asked hurriedly. He said: "What should I do? Please save my little little master." Li Zhenhua said: "Bring me wine quickly." A man brought a wine gourd, but at this time a little girl next to him said: "Is it okay without wine?" Li Zhenhua said: "No, you must use wine." The young master said: "If you have nothing to do, just let the general do it for me. I'm not afraid of pain." Li Zhenhua simply tore off his sleeves with his hands. After opening the door, Li Zhenhua noticed that the little master's arms were completely white, and they didn't look like arms that were used to work regularly. Looking towards his chest, he looked even though he was not very old, but the female features on his chest were already visible. Only then did Li Zhenhua understand what was going on. This is a girl. Thinking of this, he couldn't hold his hand. If the strong drink was poured on the wound, it would be very painful. Seeing Li Zhenhua's hand stopped, the girl said: "It's okay, general, just do it. I'm not afraid." Li Zhenhua saw that there was no other good way to save her arm, so he had to use this crude method. He said to the girl: "You must insist on leaning on the edge of the bed and closing your eyes. You guys help me hold her arm down." The girl closed her eyes obediently. Li Zhenhua gritted his teeth and poured the wine on her arm. The girl shivered in pain, but she still held on and did not cry out. But Li Zhenhua saw that her eyes were filled with tears. Li Zhenhua gently cleaned the pus, blood and some dirt on her arm, then took out his French dagger and roasted it on the lamp for a while, then rinsed it with wine and said to the girl: "There are still things in there that must be used." "Take it out. I'm going to take it out. You have to hold on." The girl couldn't speak at all and just nodded. Li Zhenhua took another wooden stick and wrapped it twice with cloth for her to bite. In order to avoid damaging her teeth, he used a dagger to penetrate her wound. The girl shook and fainted from the pain. Li Zhenhua said, "She won't feel the pain after this." He had already felt the position of the sand just now. I squeezed the dagger with my hand and picked out the grain of sand that jumped out. Then I felt it with the knife and felt that there was nothing left. Then I squeezed out clean blood for her, then healed the wound again, sprinkled Yunnan Baiyao on the wound, and finally wiped the wound. After bandaging it, he told her two little girls that they should not bandage her too tightly in the future, as that would not allow blood to flow, which would be bad for the wound. After doing this, Li Zhenhua straightened up. His clothes were soaked with sweat. The girl was also covered in sweat, but her temperature had dropped due to sweating. Li Zhenhua said, "Well, she's much better now that she's sweating." I¡¯ll feel much better tomorrow night and I¡¯ll be able to work again after taking some rest.¡±The eyes of everyone around her were full of tears, especially the two little girls who were following the girl. There was no color on their faces, and they looked as if they were exhausted. At this time, the girl had woken up. She said to Li Zhenhua: "Thank you, my arm has been saved. The pain now is different from before." Li Zhenhua said: "Girl, you are really good. I was afraid that you wouldn't be able to hold on." "The girl smiled and said, "How can I repay you for saving me twice?" "You should help us, so don't say anything in return." "When I came out, grandpa told me not to reveal that I was a girl, so everyone didn't call me miss, but called me little master. Please forgive me, general." The girl's face turned red again. "It's okay, don't think too much about it and just take a good rest. It'll be fine in a few days. Okay, I'm going to see if the sentry arrangements have been made. You guys can rest." He turned around and said to the two little girls: "Watch it. If anything happens to your lady, come to me. Let her drink more brown sugar water and eat some soft food. She will be hungry soon. " "If you don't tell me, I will really feel hungry. " "The lady has already prepared rice porridge for you. You should hurry up and eat some. You haven't eaten much this day."
Text Chapter 16 She turns out to be a beauty
Chapter 16 It turns out to be a beautiful woman (I¡¯m sorry. I couldn¡¯t upload it yesterday and it was fixed today. Upload it immediately.) The servants immediately prepared a meal for their lady. They are now convinced by Li Zhenhua. Although he is not a doctor, It's true that it's about saving people. When Li Zhenhua saw that he had nothing to do with him, he also came out. He couldn't help but say in his heart that this girl is so fierce that even a young man might not be able to withstand her. Some of her would have to be tied up with a rope. When Li Zhenhua went out, the lady and the two girls said, "Hurry up and help me change my clothes. They are all soaked. It hurt me to death just now. I didn't expect that this person is so cruel. How come he doesn't know how to show mercy?" "Miss, you are so painful. Are you praising him or blaming him?" said a girl. "Just his two words made you muster up the courage. I was afraid that you wouldn't be able to withstand it. I didn't expect that you were really good at it." "Well, if he hadn't been so cruel, I might have lost my life." Li Zhenhua returned. His residence turned out to be the residence of the bandit leader. The logistics arranged this place as Li Zhenhua's residence mainly because there was a hall where they could discuss things. Li Zhenhua saw that it was suitable and did not move any further. After a day's march and two battles, Li Zhenhua was also tired, but he insisted on checking the guard and calling people's attention to guard changing and patrolling. After that, he fell asleep and fell asleep, but a lot of things were weighing on his heart. After struggling for a long time and considering many things, the team has been assembled for the time being, but people's weapons are still too backward. If you want to raise an army, you need a lot of money. Spending money is like running water. First, my main focus is on military training. Second, I have to focus on how to get money quickly. This is the top priority. Transportation is not possible. This road is too difficult. It is impossible to rely on the ancient tea horse road. That is the key road. Mining is too slow, or is it just robbing someone? This is a question. How many bandits are there to rob the bandits? But now the only thing is to rob them. It can be faster. You can also consider attacking the local tyrants and evil gentry, but that will cause you to fight the Qing army prematurely. They are all Chinese. It is necessary to fight a civil war with them. Otherwise, go to grab the French people, but this weapon is not good, so win the tactical guerrilla war on tactics. This should be their own good show. This is a good idea. I had been thinking wildly for most of the night and finally fell asleep without any clue. After dawn, the soldiers' shouts of killing woke him up. It turned out that the soldiers had started training again. After he got up, he looked around the combat troops. It was easy to say that after the cadres were appointed, they could train normally, but the logistics work was not There are still a lot of things that are still in a mess for the time being. Just cleaning up the frivolous money on the cottage has not been completed yet. When I got here, I saw that they had only finished dealing with weapons and other things, but the cash, banknotes and some jewelry were not finished yet. Li Zhenhua I only knew a few figures about silver and the like, but he had no impression of those jewels, so I had to let them check it out slowly. There is also a blacksmith shop in the bandit's village that is specially used for some small repairs, such as nailing horseshoes and the like. After Han Zhichao arrived, he immediately started making weapons. There was a clanging sound in the blacksmith shop. Li Zhenhua turned around and Han Zhichao was repairing something. When Zhi Zhenhua saw Li Zhenhua coming, he hurriedly stood up and said to him: "This is great. We can add some more guns. Those bandits still have some muskets. They put the guns down after loading the bullets. They didn't pay attention." We can just pack these things up and use them." Li Zhenhua smiled and said, "Okay, we can pack them up and we can use them ourselves. But we don't have many bullets, so we have to find a way to get some in ourselves." In the future, we will have to produce it ourselves and we can¡¯t always use other people¡¯s medicine. If they stop it for us that day, we will be out of treatment,¡± Han Zhichao said. "Let me also think about it carefully and see if I can use the things I have now to produce it myself." Li Zhenhua continued: "Okay, it's best not to ask for help. Besides, I think it's not convenient for you and me to hang the big swords used by the soldiers on their waists." "Brothers, let's study the production of a small, compact weapon for use in close combat with the enemy." "Well, let me think about it. Can you draw it for me first, so that I can build it according to him." OK, let me draw a picture for you." He casually drew a picture of a military thorn on the ground. Han Zhichao squatted there and studied. Li Zhenhua smiled when he saw his appearance and came out again. He came to the backyard and saw that the lady from the "Tian Shunxiang" store had already gotten up and was exercising in the yard. Today she has changed into women's clothing. In the world of a group of men, her red and green clothes were very conspicuous. It seemed that she had recovered well that night. Li ZhenLi Zhenhua looked greedily at the young lady's graceful and graceful nose, slightly raised lips, and delicate skin. It turned out that she was still a little beauty. This fascinated Li Zhenhua. As soon as she saw Li Zhenhua coming, the lady quickly walked over and bowed to Li Zhenhua, which made Li Zhenhua blush. As a person of two generations, Li Zhenhua had never been so polite to him. This really made him feel a little flattered. He was in such a hurry that he didn't even return a gift to the lady, so he could only say: "Why are you out? You should take a good rest." "I'm much better now. Seeing how busy you are, I just wanted to come and help you." "Thank you. There¡¯s nothing to be busy with. It¡¯s just some belongings that haven¡¯t been counted yet, but the rest is nothing.¡± In Li Zhenhua¡¯s impression, girls in this era should not be interested in things like numbers. She just wants to help. Not much help. The girl smiled. Li Zhenhua was attracted by her smile. Last night, she was dressed in men's clothes, and her face was pale due to excessive blood loss. It was hard to see anything. Now she is dressed in women's clothes, and her beautiful face is indeed very beautiful. Eye-catching. She moved her arms and said to Li Zhenhua: "You really have a lot of trouble. If it weren't for you, I would be dead." "It's not as serious as you said. Just turn around. I'll leave first if I have something else to do."
Text Chapter 17 King Qian¡¯s grandniece
Chapter 17 King Qian¡¯s grandniece Li Zhenhua turned around and walked out, but the lady followed him. She wanted to see what Li Zhenhua was busy with. Li Zhenhua wanted to let her see the things he didn¡¯t know. She was from a rich family. The woman should know something, so they came to the small warehouse of the cottage. This is the personal belongings of the big boss, which means that all valuable things are here. Zhao Hongyan was not particularly familiar with this, so she was asked to take care of the logistics. One reason was that she was quite attentive, and the other was because she cared about the girls. Now she was still busy. The young lady walked in, picked up a piece of silver, and said, "The quality of it." Not bad." He picked up another piece of gold and said, "It's basically pure." When Li Zhenhua heard her words, he knew she was a professional. Li Zhenhua was standing by quietly watching what she was doing, and sure enough she said: "Put these silver ingots together over there, put the gold together, and separate the other jewelry." Under her command, the cloth and other items The items were also separated. Li Zhenhua saw that she was directing there and had nothing to do with him. He went out to other places and he needed to see them. When Li Zhenhua was watching the army training, Zhao Hongyan sent a logistics soldier to report that when the lady separated the things and counted the numbers, she drew some things that no one else could understand, and the soldier also returned the things she drew. It was traced. Li Zhenhua took it and smiled. It turned out that she used Arabic numerals to record it. People in this era are still in the era of using Chinese characters to record numbers, so people generally don't know those Arabic numerals. But as Li Zhenhua, this is very normal. Li Zhenhua said to the soldier: "Let her record it like this, and then you also have to learn this counting method. This is one of the more advanced accounting methods in the world." Time Not long after, Miss Zhao Hongyan accompanied Tian Shunxiang. They reported to Li Zhenhua the status of cleaning up the property of the bandit leader: 35,462 taels of silver in cash, 216,400 taels of silver invoices, and 3,000 foreign silver dollars. Two hundred pieces of jewelry, more than two thousand pieces of cloth, more than two hundred pieces of cloth, and some precious medicinal materials. These were clearly written on the paper with Arabic numerals. The little girl saw Li Zhenhua looking attentively and couldn't help but ask: "Can you understand what I wrote?" "No problem, I can understand everything." After Li Zhenhua looked at it, it turned out that if the bandit was really ruthless, he would make a lot of money out of this property. The people around here would be in trouble. Looking at the bandits on the mountain, many of them were from nearby villages that were plundered by the bandits. Except for some people who stayed, he originally didn't plan to pay severance pay to these people. But seeing the current situation, he had to pay a few taels of silver to those people who had been robbed by the bandits. Seeing that the lady had settled the matter quickly, Li Zhenhua felt a little reluctant to leave her. He couldn't do it without a good housekeeper by his side, but he was too embarrassed to keep her, so he had to keep his thoughts in his heart. But what Li Zhenhua didn't expect was that he had already taken root deeply in the girl's heart. In those days, they thought it was not okay not only to let people touch a girl's body, but also to let people look at it. But last night, Li Zhenhua not only I watched it and even started working on it for a long time. Besides, Li Zhenhua commanded so many people, and his ability to play combos also left a very deep impression on the little girl. Besides, this was a life-saving grace. Although it was a life-saving grace, it made the girl's heart very moved. I just used it. Arabic numerals were recorded. His little idea was to show his ability in front of Li Zhenhua. Unexpectedly, the guy actually understood it, but Li Zhenhua didn't say anything. Li Zhenhua did not expect the girl's thoughts and instead said to the girl: "Let me change your medicine again." The girl blushed and nodded in agreement. Li Zhenhua followed her into the room and made the girl sit on a chair. He asked her to pull up the sleeves of her shirt and then untied her bandage. He saw that the wound had begun to scar. It seemed that she was recovering well and would be fine in another ten days or so. . He carefully changed her medicine and told her not to get wet and she would be fine soon. The girl's face was always red. Then she nodded and said, "Thank you." "You're welcome, didn't you help me too?" "It's just a simple effort of mine." The girl said, " I should thank you." "Isn't this a simple task for me?" "Why is it so easy for me, General, to do these things?" "We are always at war, and we are often injured by wild beasts. Everyone is good at it." He didn't say that he was specially trained. He asked again: "I wonder where the girl learned this good algorithm?" The girl started talking about her situation with Li Zhenhua. It turns out that the girl is Tianshun XiangshangThe grand-nephew daughter of Wang Chi, the owner of the account, is named Wang Xin. When Wang Chi first started doing business, Wang Xin's family was not with him because Wang Chi returned to Kunming only after his death in Sichuan. Wang Xin's father helped Wang Chi a lot. In order to thank his family, Wang Chi always treated Wang Xin's family well. Later, when I saw that little Wang Xin was smart, I asked her to start studying. Since she was exposed to many new things, I did not let her go to school at home but sent her to school in Guangzhou. All the expenses were provided by the semicolon in Guangzhou, so Wang Xin's study was basically I learned it in a modern school, so the Arabic numerals are very easy to understand. Wang Chi is known as the "King of Money". He was born in Yunnan Province in 1836. His main business is operating "Tian Shunxiang Company" and "Tong Qingfeng Bank". His business scope includes Sichuan, Yunnan, Guizhou, Yunnan, Guangxi, Guangdong and other places. That is to say Southwest China has their business operations and of course has accumulated a large amount of capital over the years. Because of his outstanding reputation, his bank has established branches in 15 provinces across the country, a branch in Hong Kong, and an office in Vietnam's coastal defense. In the fifteenth year of Guangxu (1890), Wang Wenshao established the Mining Bureau for the governor of Yunnan and Guizhou to develop the Dongchuan copper mine and the Gejiu tin mine. Wang Chi did his best in developing local industry. Li Zhenhua, who has traveled through time, also knows something that Wang Xin does not know: In 1900, the Eight-Power Allied Forces of Britain, the United States, France, and Germany attacked Beijing and Emperor Guangxu and the Empress Dowager Cixi fled. After arriving in Xi'an, the depleted national treasury could not afford his extravagant living expenses, so he had to ask Xi'an Tianshunxiang for help, and Wang Chi agreed. In the twenty-eighth year of Guangxu (1902), Cixi returned to Beijing from Xi'an and Tian Shunxiang continued to support the Qing court. Someone in the capital once said that "Tian Shunxiang" at this time was like the treasury of the Qing court.
Text Chapter 18 The Wang family turned out to be arms dealers
Chapter 18 The Wang family turned out to be arms dealers. After that, Tian Shunxiang won the trust of the court and the Empress Dowager Cixi appreciated Wang Chi even more. She once issued an order to summon Wang Chi, but Wang Chi was unable to make the trip due to illness. After listening to Wang Xin's introduction, Li Zhenhua gained a new understanding of the Wang family. This is a path worth taking. Some of the problems he thought about last night can be solved by using the Wang family. There are certain funds and corresponding energy industries. These are foreign countries. People are very greedy for their own energy, so they must make good use of it. China's southwest region is very rich in mineral deposits, the most famous of which are the copper mines in Dongchuan, the tin in Gejiu, the nickel in Yuanjiang, etc. Especially copper, which has been mined for hundreds of years, was the main currency of the Qing Dynasty. in Yunnan. Emperors of all dynasties of the Qing Dynasty attached great importance to copper in Yunnan. Therefore, their appointments of governors of Yunnan and Guizhou and governors of Yunnan all included factors that valued copper production. The current governor of Yunnan and Guizhou, Wang Wenshao, and the governor of Yunnan, Tang Jiong, have high hopes for them and cannot stop the supply of copper to Beijing no matter what. After listening to Wang Xin¡¯s introduction and Li Zhenhua¡¯s knowledge about Yunnan, he made up his mind to go to Kunming. The two of them were talking. The girl next to them came up and whispered something in Wang Xin's ear. Wang Xin smiled and said, "General, it's lunch time. Come and eat at my place. Let me make you some side dishes." "Drink a little." Li Zhenhua took out his pocket watch and looked at it and said, "Look, I've even forgotten to eat, so I'm not polite. I'll stop drinking and just eat a little." "Please don't call me in the future." Just call me by my name, General, or you can call me brother," Li Zhenhua added. "That's not good. How could there be such an unreasonable person?" "I don't have that much emphasis on being casual. I'm more used to it." "Then I'd rather be respectful and obey your orders. I'll call you big brother from now on." As he was talking, The two girls started to serve the dishes. As expected, the girls from a wealthy family were really good at making the dishes. The dishes were delicious, fragrant and tasty. It was indeed different from ordinary craftsmanship. After eating, Li Zhenhua praised the two little girls repeatedly and said very happily: "Our young lady is also a good cook. Later, let the young lady show you her skills." Wang Xin smiled and said: "It's sheer nonsense for you to be honest when there are outsiders here. Badao is not afraid of outsiders' jokes. " "General, it's not like outsiders say what you are afraid of. Miss, you just know how to cook." Li Zhenhua eats very fast. Although it is a bit slower here, he still put down his chopsticks early. Everyone looked at him and Wang Xin said: "Why don't you eat it? Is it because the food is not to your taste?" "No, it's very good. This is the best food I have ever eaten." "Then why do you only eat so much?" "My son?" "I eat quickly, but this is already slow. If we all eat together, we would have already finished it." He put down his chopsticks and the three of them stopped eating. The girl served Li Zhenhua tea again, but Li Zhenhua didn't. Still in a hurry to leave, Wang Xin couldn't help but ask: "Brother, why are you so anxious?" Li Zhenhua said: "There are too many people and we don't have enough weapons. I have to find a way." "Brother, I'll see you soon." You just need to tell me what weapons you need. Why bother?" "How can you have weapons?" "You don't know that I have been studying in Guangzhou since I was a child. I have to clear my semicolon every year. The army purchased a large amount of guns and ammunition, as well as a lot of cannons and so on. "It's really effortless to get through the iron shoes without finding anywhere. Li Zhenhua also patted his head: "Hey, I forgot about this. Okay, I'll discuss it with you later." "Then please tell me what weapons you need. I'll send someone to Guangzhou to buy them back in a month." "That's great. I'll go prepare them right away. I'll tell you when I get back." Li Zhenhua ran out like a child (he is a big child now). He wanted to write out a detailed plan on how to organize his troops. This needs to be carefully considered. Now that I already have a team of five or six hundred people and I want to consider adding more people, I will first prepare a thousand rifles. I also need two hundred pistols and artillery. Now I can only get a dozen or so. In addition, I need some. Equipment for manufacturing bullets and artillery shells and equipment for repairing weapons. As for infantry weapons, the simplest one is the mortar. To produce it, you also need equipment and materials, so he listed two pieces of paper. After thinking about it carefully, he added a few more items, such as the Hachikis heavy machine gun or the Maxim heavy machine gun. Just then, Wang Xin came over again and showed it to her. She asked with some confusion: "What are these things for?" Are you going to open a factory?¡±"Yes, I just need a repair shop. Otherwise, once I run out of bullets and cannon shells, I have to go to foreign countries to buy them. It won't be too troublesome." They bought so many weapons and never thought about it. The thoughts of the elder brother are really different from ordinary people." Wang Xin said with admiration. "Brother, what do you want to do by doing this? You definitely don't want to dominate the mountain and become king, right?" "There is nothing else but that we Chinese people will no longer be bullied by foreigners. I just want us Chinese people to be able to live a better life in the future. "Good day." "Brother, your idea is very good. Then my little sister will be by your side for the rest of her life." After saying this, Wang Xin's face turned red. Li Zhenhua didn't see it but said: "That won't work. You have to find a good family to marry in the future. This life of fighting and killing is not your woman's business." After listening to Li Zhenhua's words, Wang Xin secretly thought that this person is really What a fool. I have already made it clear what I said, and he is still saying useless things. But the little girl is not afraid that there will be more time in the future, so she can talk slowly. After arranging the work on the mountain, Li Zhenhua decided to go to Guangzhou. When he proposed it at his "dinner table meeting", people immediately exploded. No one agreed. First, it was dangerous. Second, there was no boss on the mountain who was indescribably soft. The only thing is that if there is no arrangement on the mountain, there will definitely be many things that cannot be done without him. But only Wang Xin, who attended the meeting, agreed that others did not understand Li Zhenhua's thoughts. But Wang Xin had already seen that Li Zhenhua was not a person who was content with his duties. His appearance was to change the world.
Text Chapter 19 Unlucky Johnson
Chapter 19 Unlucky Johnson So Li Zhenhua had to patiently explain to everyone why he wanted to go to Guangzhou and that it was necessary to go. Zhang Xinghua will be in charge of the work at home for the time being. If anything happens, everyone can discuss it together and solve it. Wang Xin reported herself and asked to be with Li Zhenhua. When he went to Guangzhou, Li Zhenhua disagreed. He thought that the little girl's injury was not healed. Besides, she was a guest and she shouldn't let others run away like him. This was not a public trip for future generations. You could take a plane, a high-speed train, or a sleeper. Now, no matter where you go, you can't go there. It is best to walk step by step with two legs, that is, a horse will do it instead. The hard work along the way can be imagined. Besides, she also has her own job, leading the caravan to do business. But the little girl disagreed: "Grandpa asked me to come out just to let me understand the world, not just for me to do business. Now I have to go to Guangzhou to inspect the market and inspect the work. I should help you along the way. It should be no problem, Grandpa." "I won't disagree." "What about your caravan?" "The caravan always has its own purpose of action. They can't be restrained by me. This time, we can walk together on the road. We are lucky to meet you this time, otherwise we might have been dealt with by them.¡± After hearing what she said, the people under Li Zhenhua agreed that Wang Xin and Li Zhenhua were together because they had already seen each other in a few days. The young master who came out of "Tian Shunxiang" is a great person. There is something in his head. Her knowledge is something that these people do not have. If they go together, she will definitely give Li Zhenhua some help. At the same time, they also see that Wang Xin I have a good impression of Li Zhenhua. Li Zhenhua took four people with him on the way. Wang Xin, her two little girls, and a group of eight people walked on the mountain road. Each person had a horse. The horses in the south are mainly Sichuan horses. They are small but have long endurance. They are also adapted to the south. The climate and the mountain road are good. At the front are Li Zhenhua's two soldiers as the vanguard, followed by Li Zhenhua and Wang Xin, followed by the two girls, and finally Li Zhenhua's two soldiers. Wang Xin helped Li Zhenhua arrange new clothes and even gave Li Zhenhua a fake pigtail to put on his head. The four soldiers also changed their clothes and put a fake pigtail on their head. The two of them walked together like a young couple. A group of maids and bodyguards went sightseeing. Li Zhenhua felt something was wrong at first glance, but Wang Xin thought it was good. Li Zhenhua had no choice but to obey her. A few people chatted and laughed along the way, but I didn't feel too lonely despite the long journey. Although Sichuan horses are small, their speed is not slow. They walk more than a hundred miles every day, so they quickly arrived in Guangzhou. At this time, there were no high-rise buildings in Guangzhou, and most of them were bungalows. They arrived at Tong Qingfeng's semicolon. They arranged a place to stay and took a short rest. Li Zhenhua and Wang Xin were about to go to the street to take a look. Several followers also followed behind, but Li Zhenhua asked them to stay away. He didn't want the followers to follow too close to avoid letting them go. They looked like they were here to fight. After walking for a while and feeling a little hungry, they entered a small restaurant to take a rest and eat something. The shop quickly served wine, food and rice, which the few of them ate. After a while, a foreigner with white skin, a tall nose, blue eyes, yellow hair, and a suit with many folds appeared to have not been ironed for a long time. He just looked down and out. I saw him sit down and call to the store. He spoke in English, but the boss didn't understand what he said. But Li Zhenhua understood, and he said it again, but the boss still couldn't understand. Then Wang Xin walked over and whispered to the boss: " That person wants a bowl of rice." The boss looked at the foreigner and gestured with his hand, and the foreigner nodded vigorously. The boss shouted inside: "A bowl of rice." Now everyone in the room looked at Wang Xin. They were not wondering about the foreigner, but they all looked at Wang Xin because they could understand foreigners' speech. This is rare in the eyes of ordinary people. Even Li Zhenhua looked at Wang Xin with an incredible look. When Wang Xin saw that everyone was looking at her, she couldn't help but said to Li Zhenhua: "I know some English and I also learned French before." This made Li Zhenhua look at her. The view is even more unusual. This is such a talented woman who can actually understand the foreign languages ??of both countries. Li Zhenhua can only laugh at foreigners eating. People who don¡¯t know how to use chopsticks will have a hard time eating rice. Not only that, he hasn¡¯t asked for food and is just eating white rice. He wants to know more about the situation of foreigners and their situation. Let¡¯s talk. So he walked up to the foreigner and said to him in English: "Can you please come to my place to eat?" The foreigner hesitated and came over. Today he was lucky. When he saw the food on the table, his eyes were just staring at Li Zhenhua and immediately asked him to eat first and talk about it later. So the foreigner started to eat hungrily. See through and eatWell, Li Zhenhua asked the store to serve him tea again, and then they started to talk to him. The foreigner explained his situation to Li Zhenhua in detail. It turns out that this foreigner, his name is Johnson, is an American. He heard others say that you can make a lot of money by doing business in China, so he pooled all his savings and borrowed some money from his relatives and friends. He heard that people can make more money mainly from arms, so he did it. He bought some arms and bought a ship to China. He filled his ship with arms and finally arrived in China after a long voyage. Because he did not understand the situation in China, he came to China. Even if he is in trouble, there is no customer demand for his products at this time. He can only wait for customers to come to his door because not everyone has a large number of arms orders. As each day passes, his difficulties are increasing. First of all, the boat you bought is not suitable for sailors to stay here for a long time. Everyone has to make money. Parking the boat here means no income, so some sailors have to terminate the contract to make a living on their own. But if there is no one on their own boat, If it's a sailor, it's broken, not to mention normal maintenance, and even the most basic security work can't be done. Now Johnson is simply exhausted. Now even eating has become a problem. He can only make do every day. He went to the American consulate, but they were unable to do anything.
Text Chapter 20 Got a big deal
Chapter 20 Got a Big Deal He wanted to sell his goods to the largest foreign trade firm in Guangzhou, but the price offered by the Thirteenth Bank at that time was so low that he almost lost money. At this time, he had no other options. After a few days, he planned to agree to their request, but he couldn't make up his mind, so he ran to a small restaurant to fill his stomach. Unexpectedly, he met Li Zhenhua and his party. When he came here to eat today, he actually didn't know what he wanted to eat. Unexpectedly, a beautiful Chinese lady helped him out, and a Chinese gentleman, or a gentleman who knew English, let him have a meal. Full meal. "Ah! It's great that you know English!" Li Zhenhua smiled and said to him: "Yes. Please sit down." After briefly introducing himself, Li Zhenhua began to ask about Johnson's situation. He introduced his own situation. After that, he didn't care about his face anymore and said directly to Li Zhenhua: "Mr. Li, please help me. I have given you everything. You just need to let me return to the United States." Li Zhenhua sat back in his chair. He stretched out a finger and shook it twice and said: "No, no, it's not about me helping you now. I want to take care of you now." "What? Do you want to take care of me?" "Yes, I want to take care of you." "I want to use you." "Are you sure?" "Yes, I just want to use you." Johnson was stunned for a long time before he stood up and bowed to Li Zhenhua and said, "Please." Come and take a look at my boat." Several people came to the harbor dock near Ruyifang and saw ships of various sizes parked there. Among them was a small boat of several hundred tons with the American Stars and Stripes flying on it. Johnson pointed there. Said: "That's it." Several people then boarded the boat and got on board. Johnson led them to the warehouse. Li Zhenhua took a look and saw that there were rifles, artillery, ammunition, etc. Unexpectedly, he actually made bullets. Even skilled workers have simple equipment. Li Zhenhua took out a rifle and looked at it. The rifle was a replica of the German Mauser. The quality should be similar, but the price would be lower. Li Zhenhua was very happy. He walked around the ship and said: "How many pounds did you spend on these goods in total?" Johnson roughly calculated and said: "The goods cost about 300,000 pounds. Including the expenses, it was less than 400,000 pounds. Right. These things are almost killing me." Wang Xin also calculated it and said quietly to Li Zhenhua: "If you buy it in the market, it will cost about hundreds of thousands of taels, and it is not easy to buy. This time we got a big advantage." Li Zhenhua smiled and said nothing but nodded to her. (In the early Qing Dynasty, one tael of gold was equivalent to about ten taels of silver. In the late Qing Dynasty, one tael of gold was equivalent to about twenty taels and one tael of gold, about 800 pounds. This is an imaginary number. In addition, foreigners¡¯ guns and weapons need to be increased by three to four times to be shipped to China. The price is the highest. A rifle has been sold several times. It can be sold for one hundred and sixty taels of silver.) Several people came to Johnson's cabin. The place was also in a mess. He had no intention of cleaning up the place. He at least cleaned it up and asked Li Zhenhua and Wang Xin to sit down. Li Zhenhua said to Johnson: "I'm going to set up a Xinghua Shipping Company and ask you to be the deputy general manager of this company. Are you interested?" "Thank you, boss. I will definitely do a good job, but I just don't know what Boss Li wants me to do?" "No. If you are anxious, please listen to me slowly. I will give you one hundred thousand taels of silver now. When you return to the United States, you first recruit a group of shipbuilding talents. In order to resist the pirates, you also need to find ways to recruit some retired navy officers. I want to organize a strong team. "At the same time, you should pay attention to whether the United States has any cruisers for sale." Hearing this, Johnson knew that he had met a big shot and he was going to build a powerful maritime transport fleet, so he immediately expressed his position and said: "Okay, I will try my best to handle the things you entrusted me with." After saying that, he immediately started to find paper and pen to write down a contract. After finishing writing, Li Zhenhua saw that this was just a contract of betrayal. Li Zhenhua smiled. : "Okay, you and I will cooperate well from now on. You will definitely make a lot of money in the future." "Thank you, boss." Before he finished speaking, Li Zhenhua stopped him and said to him: "From now on, you and I will treat each other as brothers. Since you are older than me, you will be my big brother and I will be your brother.¡± Only then did Johnson feel that he had fallen into the sea and was about to die. Now he was not only alive but also alive. He was so happy that a big shot in China came to help him, he kept crossing himself on his chest. Li Zhenhua looked at him and said: "Okay, we should go celebrate." Johnson immediately said: "This time it should be done byI'm in for a treat. Wang Xin said from the side: "Are you rich?" " Johnson's words came quickly. He said immediately: "My boss is rich. After saying that, several people laughed together. Returning to the semicolon with Qingfeng, Wang Xin asked people to prepare a banquet. Then she pulled Li Zhenhua aside and said to him: "Do you believe in this person so much?" " Li Zhenhua said: "I think this person is okay. We helped him in crisis and he will not regret it. Besides, he must want me to help him make a lot of money. Besides, I didn¡¯t spend too much money to give him one hundred thousand taels of silver, right? " "Also," Li Zhenhua continued: "We still need to find some people who know English to help him. Could you ask the semicolon shopkeeper here if there is a suitable person? " "Okay, I'll go ask. "Wang Xin ran to Li Zhenhua and looked at Johnson's freight bill carefully. Basically, the things on Johnson's freight list were all what he needed, especially the equipment in the military factory. That was the most important thing. With these and the workers' own The arsenal can be opened. As long as the weapons it produces can make a lot of money, it will be even better if it can be shipped to sea. A large amount of money will roll in like water. If so, your own troops can After the expansion, it will be the year of Sino-Japanese War in five more years. That bastard in the east will attack us. At that time, we can¡¯t hit them from the sea. At least we have to hit them hard on land. Then we can give it to ourselves. The navy has some talent left, but many of the naval officers committed suicide. Time was tight. What could he do in five years? Li Zhenhua was determined to capture his own army even if he died of exhaustion. good.
Text Chapter 21 The Father of Airships
Chapter 21 The Father of Airships (Dear readers, from today onwards each chapter will be changed to 3,000 words or two chapters per day.) He was thinking that Wang Xin was back and the shopkeeper was also here. He said to Li Zhenhua: "Mr. wants it. There are quite a few people here. If you want to find more people, you have to go to Hong Kong. There are many people there who can speak English." Li Zhenhua said to him: "Show me the people you found. Let's go." The shopkeeper brought a few people in. Li Zhenhua talked with them for a while and selected two young and strong young men who spoke good English and had a wide range of knowledge. The others then sent them back. This time, there were only Li Zhenhua, Wang Xin, Johnson and the two new young people at the banquet. The conversation was not easy. During the banquet, Li Zhenhua asked about the two people in detail. One of them was a former student studying in the United States. His name was Huang Jianxin. Since the Qing government could not make good use of these people, they had no choice but to fend for themselves. He studied mechanical industry in the United States. The other person learned English in a British shipyard. His name was Gao Qiang. When they heard the news that Li Zhenhua asked them to work for him, they were very happy. After all, working for their own people was much better than working for the British. Li Zhenhua also asked them to help. After collecting talents themselves, they mentioned one person at the same time, that is "Xie Zuantai." Xie Zuantai's character is Chong'an. No. Kangru was born in Australia in 1871. His father's name was Xie Richang, who ran the Taib Import and Export Company in Australia and was a patriotic overseas Chinese. Xie Zuantai was influenced and educated by his father since he was a child and has strong patriotic ideas. When he was 12 years old. He once promised his father that when he grew up, he would return to his motherland and fight for the rejuvenation of China. In 1887, when Xie Zuantai was 16 years old, he left Sydney with his mother and younger siblings to live in Hong Kong and studied at Queen's College in Hong Kong. After graduation, he worked in the Public Works Bureau of Hong Kong. Xie Zuantai is good at mathematics and manual skills. After the news that Western countries successfully developed airships reached Hong Kong, he became interested in studying airships. Xie Zuantai began to develop China's airships in 1890 (it should be in 1894 that the author here asked him a few years ahead of schedule.) Now that the designs of the airship have been completed and have undergone many test flights, Xie Zuantai personally came to Beijing with the design drawings of the airship. He contributed his design to the Qing government in the hope of "immediately producing this weapon to fight the enemy" and expressed his willingness to "personally fly the airship to the front line to fight the enemy." It is a pity that the Qing court was "confused" and knew nothing about this latest scientific and technological achievement in the world at that time, so it did not pay enough attention to it. Xie Zuantai waited for a long time but received no reply. He was so worried that he fell ill. It turns out that China should have had its own airships in the year of Sino-Japanese War. But it died because of the ignorance of the corrupt and mediocre Qing government. When Li Zhenhua heard about airships, he was immediately attracted. He immediately decided to go to Hong Kong tomorrow to meet China's "Father of Airships" in person. He must meet this man. The Qing government looked down on him, but I fell in love with him. If we had this thing in the air to protect the Beiyang Navy in the naval battles in the Sino-Japanese War of 1891-1891, we would not have lost so miserably. In addition, our own army would have made Japan suffer. They were talking together and Li Zhenhua mentioned to them another person, Mr. Situ Meitang, an overseas Chinese in the United States. When he mentioned Mr. Situ, Johnson, Huang Yuxin and Gao Qiang all knew him, saying that he was a top figure among overseas Chinese in the United States and had a strong sense of belonging. Patriotic fervor has won great benefits for the Chinese in the United States. Many of his industries in the United States are famous Americans, and he also has a lot of investments in China. Li Zhenhua said to Johnson: "When you arrive in the United States, you can visit the old gentleman in the name of the company. If you have anything, you can also ask him for help." They talked together very late before resting, and everyone felt that it was too late to see each other. The next morning, they were all still asleep. Li Zhenhua had already gotten up. He wanted to arrange his work well. First, he had to transfer the goods from the sea ship to the inland ship, and then let his people come to pick him up and let Johnson arrange it. You don¡¯t have to wait for them to come back when you set off back to the United States. Li Zhenhua has already started on the ship to Hong Kong. Xie Zuantai, China's "Father of Airships," must win it into his hands. Wang Xin was so young that she snoozed and complained that she didn't have a good rest on the way. Li Zhenhua's schedule was so tight and he had never been so tired. Li Zhenhua said, "You can have a good rest after you see Xie Zuantai. I want to be with him very much." It¡¯s a good time to talk.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t dare to think about it,¡± Wang Xin said, ¡°If you want to have a good rest, there¡¯s no way.¡± After saying this, his face turned red. But Li Zhenhua, who was rough-spoken, didn't hear the flaw in her words. They quickly arrived in Hong Kong by ship. The semi-colon there warmly received them and their party. They quickly found out where Xie Zuantai's family lived. When they arrived at Xie's house, Xie Zuantai was at home. After chatting with each other, Li Zhenhua went directly to the topic. Xie Zuantai introduced the airship he designed. Xie Zuantai was very happy when he heard it. No one in the Qing Dynasty understood this.When a man came to visit the airship issue, he took out all the drawings. Li Zhenhua looked at them carefully and asked a few questions. Xie Zuantai patiently gave him some explanations and then invited them to come to his house. After going to the backyard to see a real airship, Li Zhenhua began to ask some technical questions, such as how to control the carrying capacity and speed in strong winds. Another late meeting. Xie Zuantai told Li Zhenhua how he went to Beijing. He waited for a whole day in front of the Ministry of War Yamen before someone came out and said to him, "Master, I don't have time to look back now. Come back. Come back." After waiting for a month, there was still no one. Zhun Xin was seriously ill and had no choice but to come back. From then on, he no longer had the heart to do these things. After saying that, he still sighed: "How can such a country not be bullied by the big powers?" Li Zhenhua also sighed after hearing this. How can people be loyal to such a dizzy court? His people were heartbroken. They only want to cede territory and pay indemnity to please the great powers. Internally, they blindly squeeze the common people and make every common person bear a large amount of indemnity to ensure their luxurious and luxurious life. Li Zhenhua sorted out his emotions and said to Xie Zuantai: "After listening to what you said, I feel the same way. I am determined to make my country prosperous, and I hope you can help me." "As a scholar, how can I help you? " "Sir, what you said is wrong. As the old saying goes, everyone is responsible for the rise and fall of a country. If you, sir, can research airships, then your ability is greater than ordinary people. What I mean is, sir, please sell me this patent and let me produce it to protect us. This airship can be a powerful tool for protecting the country. It is also a very convenient tool for transportation." After hearing Li Zhenhua's words, Xie Zuantai immediately stood up and said, "Why do you really want it, sir?" Produce it?" "Yes." Li Zhenhua also stood up and said seriously to Xie Zuantai: "I want to make it a nightmare for everyone who dares to invade our country." When Xie Zuantai heard this, he was deeply moved by Li Zhenhua. He bowed and said: "Since sir, you want to work hard for a strong country, then I will give this invention to you. Not only the drawings, but also the prototype and myself are yours." Li Zhenhua hurriedly took a step forward and told Xie Zuantai. He made a formal military salute: "Then thank you in advance, sir." After saying that, the two of them held hands tightly together. Later, when Xie Zuantai talked about Li Zhenhua's personality charm to others, Xie Zuantai was so excited that his eyes were full of tears. Although he was no more than a thousand guns and a few hundred at that time, I just believed in him. From his eyes, I saw hope, that is There is hope that China will become stronger from now on, so I stood with him without hesitation. This made our friendship last for decades. Although I have been a little tired over the years, my heart is very fulfilling. I will die. I am also glad that I have made this decision in my life. I can say to myself with a clear conscience that my life is fighting to strengthen my motherland. Li Zhenhua and his party set out on their way home. After they left, Xie Zuantai's home received a silver note worth ten thousand taels. This was no longer a small amount in the Qing Dynasty, when a family could live with only two taels of silver a year. Li Zhenhua and the others hurriedly walked back all the way, mainly because it had been almost two months since they left home, and they just wanted to avoid anything happening at home. However, because some cultural figures like Xie Zuantai had been added to the queue, even though Li Zhenhua He was anxious in his heart but he didn't show it on his face. Xie Zuantai had already seen it and asked Li Zhenhua to leave first, but Li Zhenhua said to him: "You are much more valuable than us, and there are a few people like us who can't be as useful as you." He insisted on personally protecting Xie Zuantai's safety. Until home. We had already seen our mountain. When Li Zhenhua told everyone, they all asked us not to rest but to go back straight away. Li Zhenhua was also anxious, so he agreed. As a result, it was almost midnight when we reached the bottom of the mountain. He wanted people to take a rest, but At this time, someone from the opposite side shouted: "If anyone raises their hands and doesn't listen, we will shoot."
Text Chapter 22 Preliminary Planning
Chapter 22 Preliminary Planning Li Zhenhua was surprised and thought he had encountered bandits again. Just as he was about to answer, one of his guards said loudly: "It's Jiang Xiaogang, I'm Li Biao. I came back with the captain." "Brothers! The captain is back! No one is allowed to move. I'll take a look first." After a while, he saw a man coming in front of him. Li Zhenhua knew him as one of the subordinates of Liu Yongqiang, the captain of the second squadron. This man was good at shooting and was very down-to-earth. When he saw Li Zhenhua, he hurriedly bowed to him and said: "Captain, you are back, but you have made the brothers miserable." When Li Zhenhua saw the people on the mountain, he hurriedly asked: "How is it? Everything is fine on the mountain." "Everything is fine. Well, everyone hopes you can come back soon. " "I'm back now," "What are you doing here?" "We sent out sentries to patrol this area." "Okay, let's go up the mountain. "I'll send someone to take you up the mountain." "I still know the way." "It's not like there are many hidden posts on the road." Li Zhenhua heard that Zhang Xinghua is okay. The base was well defended, so Jiang Xiaogang sent someone to lead them up the mountain. Although it was already midnight, Zhang Xinghua and the others had not rested yet. When they heard that Li Zhenhua was back, they hurriedly ran out to greet them. "Brother, you've missed me so much since you've been gone. I don't know what to do every day since you left. I'm relieved now that you're back." After saying that, he wiped his eyes with his sleeve. Li Zhenhua was also very happy. She said to him with emotion: "Stop being like this, why are you acting like a girl?" Zhang Xinghua laughed sheepishly: "I'm happy. Look, you're just talking. You haven't eaten yet. I'll ask someone to give it to you." You guys hurry up and prepare the meal." The people below were busy preparing dinner. Several squadron leaders and some soldiers had also come over. They were all asking questions. Li Zhenhua happily introduced the newcomers to everyone and told them this. I also briefly shared with everyone the results of the trip. When the meal was served, they were eager to report to Li Zhenhua. Li Zhenhua said: "No need for you to worry about it for a while. I have already seen it on the way. I will just take a look at your training tomorrow." Li Zhenhua stood at dawn the next day. For nearly two months, those soldiers had not stopped training for a day. When Li Zhenhua stood in front of them, he looked at these soldiers who had been trained for a long time (they had all replaced them with new rifles and heavy machine guns). They were also in the queue (I'm sorry those artillery guns haven't appeared yet). He found that they had a murderous aura. Although they had not experienced any big battles, their long-term training was different from those pampered soldiers. Zhang Xinghua intended to be there. Li Zhenhua showed it in front of him and asked: "How is it? Is the morale good? Let them perform for you, okay?" Li Zhenhua smiled and said: "Okay, let's do morning exercises first and then let them perform for me after dinner. "The selected squadron will proceed." "Yes!" Zhang Xinghua agreed and immediately ran to the front of the queue to issue the order to start the morning exercise. After breakfast, the team went down the mountain to the shooting range. When they got there, they saw that the Second Squadron was already standing there. Liu Yongqiang, the captain of the Second Squadron, ran over and reported to Li Zhenhua: "Report to the captain that the Second Squadron has assembled, please allow permission to shoot." The shooting distance is 200 The step is about 150 meters, and the average of each class is about 90 rings. Li Zhenhua asked how the other squadrons were doing? Zhang Xinghua said: "The first squadron has an average of ninety-five rings, the third squadron has an average of ninety-four rings, and the fourth squadron has an average of ninety-six rings." "Isn't that right? How come the Wildcats only have ninety-six rings? He should be much better than you." " Their distance is about four hundred steps further than ours. "Oh, that's right. Let them hit me too." Wildcat immediately ran to the audience and shouted to his squadron. A voice said: "Fourth Squadron, run! Enter the shooting position." Sure enough, they ran to a place four hundred steps away from the target. They stopped as a squad and quickly entered the shooting place. Li Zhenhua's telescope was fixed on the target in the distance and he heard the wild cat. The order was "Bang, bang, bang." A burst of gunfire rang out and the soldiers stood up to report the target in the distance. The soldiers quickly calculated the number and immediately came up with an average of ninety-seven rings. Immediately the audience burst into warm applause. Li Zhenhua asked them to stop shooting. He asked Wild Cat: "How many rings can you shoot?" Wild Cat smiled and said: "I am about the same." Li Zhenhua said: "Then you can shoot a few shots and let us all see. ." "Okay!" Wildcat rushed down from the stands and ran away.He was about five hundred steps away from the target, then he lay down and said, "Bang, bang, bang." All three shots hit the bullseye directly, and the audience responded with warm applause. Then they asked a squadron to perform a bomb-dropping demonstration. The weight of the training bomb used was eight taels, which was really half a catty (the number used here was not the original scale of sixteen taels). The average is more than fifty meters. Then Li Zhenhua looked at the assassination performance. Li Zhenhua's face turned ugly because it was purely a performance and had no practical significance. People became nervous when they saw it, but Li Zhenhua didn't say anything. When he saw that it was already noon, he asked everyone to move the team. Taken back to the station to rest. Xie Zuantai, who had been watching the performance on the way back, asked Li Zhenhua: "How long has your team been training?" "What? Sir, do you have any advice?" "It's not that I, as a celebrity in Hong Kong, what kind of training the Qing government sometimes conducts We are invited to see it, but they definitely don¡¯t have such good training results as your army. That¡¯s why I ask this question.¡± ¡°Mr. Those who are dissatisfied must know that our country has always been angry with others. When warships and cannons are fired at our port, we have to listen to others. When Marshal Lin was in Guangzhou, they saw that they could not defeat them, so they went to fight elsewhere. As a result, they We still made a "Sino-British Treaty of Nanjing" to make us pay a lot of money. ""That's right." "If our army is strong and our country is strong, who would dare to bully us?" "Our country is still very powerful even if its navy is not strong. Isn¡¯t our navy number one in Asia now?¡± ¡°Mr. Xie, Asia¡¯s number one is no longer possible. We haven¡¯t added new warships for many years. Look at our neighbors. They have now surpassed us in terms of total tonnage of warships. They are still working hard to build their own warships, and they have always regarded us as their imaginary enemy. " "Yeah, those people in the court don't know what they are doing every day? Or does the old woman in the court know nothing? "I think I am the boss in the world." "Our coastal defense is not good. If we have your airship, we can attack them from the air." "Then what kind of airship are you planning to build?" Our airship can carry heavy machine guns to attack the enemy's warships so that they can't hit our people with cannons. The other two can be used to bring bombs to directly kill the enemy's warships." After hearing what Li Zhenhua said, Xie Zuantai didn't say anything. This gentleman really dares to think about it. If the airship is equipped with a heavy machine gun, it will be easier to say. If it is equipped with two bombs, it will be less than one ton. Plus what is the carrying capacity of the operator? Xie Zuantaizhen began to worry about the capabilities of his airship. At this time Li Zhenhua said: "Mr. Xie, don't worry. Let's build our first airship first and then we can study the next step." "Well, it seems we have no choice but to do this first. As long as you support me. I must put the most perfect airship in your hands. Let's do it. From today on, I will start working. You don't treat me as a guest anymore. You are working hard to build your powerful army, and I have to contribute myself. "Li Zhenhua formally held a meeting in the afternoon. He first talked about the harvest of this trip to Guangzhou. The ship of arms had already been received by his own army and sent people to the United States to collect talents and introduce technology. By the time his own airship designer was ready to put the airship into commercial operation. The brothers on the mountain also reported on the recent situation. In the past two months when Li Zhenhua was away, they attacked two more cottages. His subordinates added several hundred brothers and the banknotes now totaled more than one million taels. This made Li Zhenhua listen a lot. Happy. The next step of the work is mainly divided into two aspects. First, the military aspect is to step up military training and recruit new recruits as soon as possible so that the entire army can master various new weapons such as heavy machine guns, artillery, etc. On the other hand, Xinghua Company was established to devote major efforts to industrial investment. The focus was first on an ammunition factory and then on the production of guns and the establishment of an airship manufacturing and research base. Johnson's ship will later be used as a merchant ship for offshore transportation and establish its own simple seaport in Fangcheng County, the most remote area of ??Guangdong (Fangcheng County was part of Guangxi Province at that time). Hearing Li Zhenhua's plan, everyone felt that the step was too big. But Li Zhenhua knew that the country he was in was already at a critical juncture. Five years later, once China and Japan went to war, except for Li Hongzhang's Beiyang Navy, the other armies were at a disadvantage. What awaited the Qing government was the reparations, and the people were repaying the money, which further boosted Japan's economic strength. Therefore, no matter what, we must act quickly to improve the economy as soon as possible and then strengthen the army. Only in this way can we curb the madness of the Japanese.
Text Chapter 23 Meeting with King Qian
Chapter 23: Meet the King of Qian (Dear friends: I will post one chapter this Sunday afternoon and add another chapter tonight.) After taking down several bandits¡¯ villages, in the next two months, the troops on the mountain did not harm the people around them. The common people feel that the world has changed. These bandits on the mountain do not infringe on the people around them at all, and they often come down the mountain to buy things. It is a fair trade for the common people. When the common people encounter any difficulties, they still have to help, which makes the people nearby The common people were very incomprehensible when they saw them looking happy together. Some of them also had the idea of ??going to their mountains to serve as soldiers. At least they could have a good meal and saw that the young soldiers were not angry among them. Just like buddies and brothers. What I have seen before is that there is absolutely no equality between the officers and soldiers of the Qing army or the bandits. When the mountain posted recruitment notices in the surrounding areas, some people soon asked to come to the mountain to serve as soldiers. But Li Zhenhua clearly saw that there were too few educated people. This was no good. They could only serve as handymen in the factory and not be good soldiers. In the future, if we want to recruit workers or recruits, we will have to go to cities such as Kunming, Nanning, and Guangzhou. Recruited. Now, if an ordinary artilleryman doesn't have any culture, he can only be a fifth gunner or a sixth gunner. It will be much more difficult to aim at something. There is also the need to expand the company's influence and then recruit workers nationwide. It seems that I have to go to Kunming. Firstly, I am recruiting workers. Secondly, I also happen to go to Kunming to meet the "King of Money". I have caused a lot of trouble in some of the semicolons below, so I should go and thank him. Li Zhenhua arranged the work at home. First, the army's action plan was to continue to annihilate nearby cottages with great public anger, and recruit those who could be recruited. And he himself set off to Kunming again. After more than two months of horseback riding training, Li Zhenhua's equestrian skills have been greatly improved. The cavalry is meaningless in modern warfare, but at that time, the cavalry was used as a rapid Troops appeared. You should also consider having cavalry in your own army, especially in the mountainous areas and the vast steppes of Mongolia. It would be unimaginable without cavalry. Kunming is famous for its excellent climate. It is said to be the "Spring City". Its annual average temperature is more than 20 degrees and there is not much change in the four seasons. People often say that it is like spring all year round. There is a neat, refreshing and great shopping street in Kunming next to Green Lake. As a traditional street, Qianju Street itself has a "street age" of 230 years and can be regarded as one of the oldest streets in Kunming. The residence of "Qian King" Wang Chi is here. Wang Chi, who has been ill at home recently, passed away early today. He got up to greet a guest from afar. This guest was none other than Li Zhenhua and his entourage. Since they had already told the old man that they did not know when they would arrive, the old man waited patiently at his home and they did not arrive until nearly noon. They just entered the Wang residence inconspicuously. , coupled with people's rumors, people have become full of legend about Li Zhenhua's team, which is neither a bandit nor an officer. Mr. Wang Chi had been waiting outside the hall early. The old man is now nearly seventy years old and not in good health. People did not let him greet him outside, but he insisted on waiting outside the door. He could not see Wang Xin and the others from afar. As soon as he came, he hurriedly greeted him. Li Zhenhua carefully observed this legendary figure in modern China. Wang Chi, known as the "King of Money", looked older than him due to his long years of hard work. It was just the sparkle in his eyes that made people not to underestimate him. Li Zhenhua hurriedly stepped forward to salute the old man. Wang Chi hurriedly supported Li Zhenhua. Wang Chi had seen countless people in his life. With his many years of experience, he had already seen at a glance that this young man was definitely not an ordinary person. He saved him. His grandniece and his own caravan saved him from any loss. As Wang Chi, he was very grateful to him in his heart. Wang Chi welcomed Li Zhenhua and his entourage and entered the hall directly. The servants served tea and retreated automatically. Only the three of them were left in the hall. Wang Chi spoke quickly to Li Zhenhua: "Listen to the people below talking about your rescue." Our caravan and my granddaughter, I have been looking forward to seeing you for a long time, but I didn't expect you to be so young." Li Zhenhua said hurriedly: "Things have caught up, we can only help out and make the seniors laugh, but I am here in Guangzhou. "Okay, but it has caused a lot of trouble for the old man." "Hahahaha" the old man laughed happily: "Okay, let's not say thank you to each other anymore. It seems that we will continue to cooperate well in the future." I just wish that if there were more people like Mr. We in China, our Chinese nation would not be bullied by the foreign powers like it is now." In one sentence, the old man's concern for the country and the people was immediately revealed. Li Zhenhua hurriedly said: "It's the juniors. I have no other idea than to make our country prosperous and strong so that it will no longer be bullied by foreign powers." "I also mean this, but it's just my age.I have no choice but to place my hopes on you. In the future, if necessary, just say a word to your little girl. Let her stay with you from now on, so that she can learn some skills to save the country and the people sooner or later. "Wang Xin's face turned red again after hearing what the old man said. Li Zhenhua was stunned after hearing this. What didn't he say? The old man gave himself a big check. This is too unbelievable. The old man He said with a smile: "What? Sir, don¡¯t you think I am a bit violent? " "No, this junior just feels a little flattered. " "Sir, please rest assured that if you are doing it for the prosperity of the country, I will not hesitate to go bankrupt. " At this time, a servant came in and asked for instructions: "Master, lunch has been prepared and left there. "The old gentleman said: "Just here. " The old man had a small appetite because he was older. He just ate some with him, but Li Zhenhua quickly put down his chopsticks because he ate quickly. The servants came in to clean up. Wang Chi asked Li Zhenhua to go to his study. Li Zhenhua followed the old man to his study. On a painting in the nave to the north is a portrait of Yue Wumu, flanked by a pair of couplets, which turned out to be Wen Tianxiang's two sentences: "Since ancient times, no one has left a lasting impression on history." " The old man sat down and motioned to Li Zhenhua to please sit down. He picked up the tea and said to Li Zhenhua: "If you want to make the country strong, you must first strengthen your army. If you want to strengthen your army, you must have sufficient economic strength. I don't know what you think, sir. " "This is exactly what I mean. If there is no strong economic strength to back it up, there will be no strong army. Likewise, if there is no strong army to defend the country, no matter how rich you are, you will be the meat of others. " "No one has talked to me about these words for many years. Those officials are either complaining about others or sinking themselves. They never want to do anything on their own. What they want to do is just for the sake of appearance rather than solving the problem fundamentally. . " "This is a matter of officialdom. What we see above is that these things are done specifically to meet the requirements from above. " "My daughter and I are not very clear. Please tell me how you plan to proceed. I am not trying to treat you. I just want to hear your thoughts or plans on how to proceed. You have your own rules. I I won't interfere with you. " "Thank you, senior. I just ask my seniors to listen to my thoughts and hope that my seniors can give me some advice. " "If you don't dare, please tell me. " So the two started talking in the study. No one knows exactly what they said, but later they both said: "One chat with you is better than ten years of reading. " Half a month later, Li Zhenhua returned to his base, but next to Tianshunxiang's head office, there was a sign saying "Xinghua Company Kunming Branch" and a recruitment notice in front of the door: "Our company is currently recruiting various employees due to work needs. If you are interested in technical staff and security personnel, please come inside to discuss. "The requirements for various technical workers and the conditions for security personnel are explained in detail later. The same scene also appeared in Nanning and Guangzhou. There is also a branch of "Xinghua Company" recruiting next to Tianshunxiang Company in Nanning and Guangzhou. Various technical personnel and security personnel. Li Zhenhua temporarily entrusted Wang Xin to take charge of all the business of Xinghua Company. It must be said that Wang Xin is also a genius in business. With Wang Chi's consent, all branches of Tian Shunxiang strongly supported the three branches at the same time. The three branches of the business soon came to life. The factory on the mountain also started operations. First, they produced their own bullets. At the same time, they began to sell their three big buyers to the military in the three surrounding provinces. The weapons are cheap and good. The market price is 160 or 70 taels for a rifle. They only sold 120 taels for a rifle at that time, and the quality is similar to imported guns. The cost is less than 10 taels. Of course, arms are profits. One of the largest industries also sells a large number of bullets. Several armies only want rifles and bullets. They don't want machine guns and artillery. Now they can't produce these themselves. Let's talk about it later. As for grenades, they won't be released yet. This needs to be kept secret. Let¡¯s show it when it¡¯s time to start fighting with foreigners. Just after Li Zhenhua returned to the mountain, a young man named Ding Jixian came from Kunming. It turned out that his ancestors had already invented the rocket in 1850. The famous scientist Ding Gong at that time. Chen and Ding Shoucun's rocket has a range of 660 meters. The five-hole Spitfire Qing on the rear bottom started to manufacture the British "Congreve" rocket at that time, but stopped because the funding problem was not solved. The two scientists saved their efforts. Wang Chi sent someone to contact them and said that when someone wanted their technology, their descendants ran over as soon as they heard about it. They were attracted by Li Zhenhua at the first sight and immediately started testing new weapons.
Text Chapter 24 Developing Fangchenggang
Chapter 24 Developing Fangchenggang The arsenal on the mountain is busy. Under Li Zhenhua's instruction, a new type of small cannon appeared. Its barrel is only a few tens of centimeters in height and its caliber is 50 millimeters. The shells are very small, only a few kilograms. There are a few tail fins on the back. The artillery shell has a range of only a few hundred meters and flies very slowly, but its trajectory is parabolic and can directly hit the enemy's firepower point or the enemy's commander. But these are secrets and they are absolutely not allowed to tell outsiders. After several test firings, they dealt with various conditions of the small cannon and quickly met Li Zhenhua's design requirements. However, due to the shortage of raw materials, they only produced a small number and stopped. In the future, they will have to purchase from the United States or other places. It will only take a few more seamless steel pipes to import, otherwise it will be a big problem if they are actually used. Ding Jixian's main focus was on the development of rocket launchers. Han Zhichao specially assigned him a few manpower. Li Zhenhua also divided these people into tasks. Xie Zuantai was mainly responsible for airships and Gao Qiang was responsible for the construction of the port. Huang Jianxin and Han Zhichao were responsible for the production of guns and ammunition. and development. Xie Zuantai's progress there was very fast. His airship had all been reinstalled. Li Zhenhua looked at its test flight and put forward some new opinions and requirements. Xie Zuantai immediately started a new round of tests. Although life is not as good as in Hong Kong, the relationship between people here is very good, which makes Xie Zuantai feel very comfortable. Li Zhenhua came to Fangcheng Port in Guangxi, a port in later generations. He looked around and felt that this should be a good port. However, the current Fangcheng is very desolate, with stones of all sizes and various weeds and trees growing all over the place. Li Zhenhua decided that this was the place where there was almost no human habitation for dozens of miles. He sent people to Nanning to find Hebri, his defeated general, and told him that he wanted to rent a piece of land in Fangcheng for construction. Hebri was very loyal and immediately went to Fangcheng to find the local magistrate. He told him that a friend of his wanted to rent a piece of land on the beach of Fangcheng for construction. When the magistrate saw Shangguan's arrival, he warmly entertained Hebri's request. Full support. Anyway, this is a loan from Emperor Tiangao and it is not for foreigners. He expressed full support. Regarding the rent issue, it is a place where birds can't shit. It can't create any income for itself all year round. It should be given to provincial officials. Just a favor. Hebry was very happy when he saw it and immediately ran to Fangcheng to tell Li Zhenhua the news. So Li Zhenhua immediately wrote a lease contract and asked Hebry to make another trip to Fangcheng County to have it stamped. The term of the contract is long-term. One hundred and eighty taels of silver will be given to Fangcheng County every year for three years first. If the situation improves, more will be given. According to some current YY books, it is said that the silver is not much, but in fact it is already quite a lot. . (Mr. Wang Jiafan of later generations once listed the prices of several items based on the information provided by "Shen's Farm Book", "Yueshibian", "Chen Queji" and other books (Note: Wang Jiafan: "Consumption Customs and Consumption Customs in Jiangnan in the Ming and Qing Dynasties") A description of the consumption structure: An Exploration of the Consumer Economy in Jiangnan during the Ming and Qing Dynasties. "Journal of East China Normal University" (Philosophy and Social Sciences Edition), Issue 2, 1988: "Pork (per kilogram) is 2 cents or 2.5 cents. Goose (only) is 1 cent and 4 cents." , five points of light wine (per catty), two points of eggs (10 catties), five points of fish and shrimp (per catty), two points of duck eggs (10 catties), four points of chicken (per catty), and five points. Mr. Wang is based on roughly the Ming and Qing Dynasty There is no exact time in the book. In order to confirm the relevant information, we selected two specific years from Yao Tinglin's "Li Nian Ji" to arrange this: (1) At the end of the 25th year of Kangxi (1686), rice (per stone) was nine The cost is five cents (per catty), one cent and six cents of chestnuts (per catty), fifteen cents of fresh meat (per catty), twenty-two cents of dates (per catty), twelve cents of longan (per catty), four cents of peach (per catty) ) Twenty Wen sugar (per catty) Twenty Wen oranges (per catty) Fifteen Wen (2) In the 32nd year of Kangxi (1693), white rice (per load) cost nine cents and five cents (per catty) one cent and six. 10% dried bamboo shoots (per catty) 3% fresh meat (per catty) 2% 3% bacon (per catty) 20% sugar (per jin) 20% candle (per catty) 50%. 1695): The price of beans (per kilogram) is five cents and five cents, pickled and fresh meat (per kilogram) is twenty cents each, fish (per kilogram) is 20 cents each, salmon (larger ones are per kilogram) is ten cents, and white rice (per kilogram) is priced at eight cents). . A group of people were busy on the seaside south of Fangcheng. They were going to build a port here. The county magistrate took their money and generously allocated a piece of land for them with a stroke of his pen. He thought it would be several hundred square kilometers. This is a place where no one can poop. If you want it, just go ahead and do it. I don't care as long as you give me money. The amount of money I gave is probably his two years' salary. Li Zhenhua and Gao Qiang led their advance team to the seaside of Fangcheng. He first carefully looked at the terrain here. It was very desolate, there were no inhabited people, and the roads were inoperable. The people under his command could not understand the development of this place, but out of respect for Li Zhenhua, they did not. What to sayBut Li Zhenhua said to them: "We will build our own base here to guard the sea. From here we can go to the world. Our future warships will set out from here to dominate the world's navies." He did not say where this will be in the future. It will be their own submarine base. Of course, their goal is that hateful neighbor. When a large number of migrant workers arrived, construction work began in full swing. First, those who had no food to eat and farmers who lost their land came in, and then people who brought up their families. The life of farmers in the Qing Dynasty was very hard. Money was not available. As long as the money maker is in charge of food, they first built a road leading to Fangcheng County and then built a dock. A group of migrant workers were working on the beach. There was a young man there. Although he was very tanned, he was very energetic. Those migrant workers were working together and he asked people to build the roads. He said, "If you want to get rich, build the roads first." People just laughed it off and no one believed him. No one thought about the true meaning of his words. Ten years later, when people talked about their national leader, they said: "At that time, no one who worked with him could have imagined that he would be the emperor of our Chinese Empire in the future." Li Zhenhua worked and ate together with people. He was very fond of people. Li Zhenhua was very concerned about the lives of those who lived in collectives. It was good to say that they ate in collective canteens, but the lives of those with families were still relatively poor. Li Zhenhua went to the homes of some migrant workers to take a look. There were low shacks built with various materials among the woods by the sea. A group of women were sitting in a shady place in the forest, busy with their needlework. When they saw a young stranger coming, they looked at each other. No outsiders have ever come here before. People from the lowest social stratum have no one to care about. It is an unprecedented first time for them to see outsiders come. He bent down and entered people's shacks and took a look inside. The ground was only covered with some grass. He scooped up a ladle of water and took a sip. He opened his mouth and it turned out that the water at the seaside is salty. The young man frowned but said nothing and walked out and went to another house. There was a sick child lying on the firewood on the ground. A middle-aged woman was standing next to him. When the stranger came in, the woman raised her head. The young man glanced at him and said nothing. He walked up and touched the child's head with his hand. The temperature on the child's head was very high. He asked, "Is the child sick?" The woman just nodded numbly. Li Zhenhua When he went up, he picked up the child and said to the woman: "Follow me." After saying that, he held the child and walked out of the door. He walked all the way to the road construction headquarters. The woman followed him to the road construction shed. The young man there said to a worker: "Go and call the doctor quickly. This child is sick." A soldier ran out and after a while a man carrying a medicine box came in. The man quickly took out his things, first touched the child's head with his hand, and then listened to the child's chest with an object. He carried the child to a wooden bed and took out a few small ones from his bag. The jar took some small white round-shaped tablets from inside and some water to feed the child. He soaked his own white towel in cold water and tied it on the child's head. Only then did he say to the mother of the child: "It doesn't matter. Just rest here for a few days and the child will be fine." At this time, the nervous middle-aged woman's face relaxed. She hurriedly knelt down and gave it to Li Zhenhua. Kowtow to the doctor, another big man rushed in from the door. After he came in, he stood in front of the woman and blocked the woman from shouting at the doctor. But in a blink of an eye, he saw the child lying on the bed again. Then he pounced on the child again. The woman hurriedly pulled him away and pointed at the doctor. Li Zhenhua pointed at the doctor and kept talking. Then he saw that the angry expression on the man's face was replaced by a look of confusion. The woman said something nice and forced him to kneel down and kowtow to Li Zhenhua together. When Li Zhenhua saw it, he hurried over and helped him up, patted his shoulder and asked him to sit down. A guard brought him a bowl of water, but he didn't drink the water. He was just crying and gesticulating with his hands. But there were people in the room. No one understood his gestures. Everyone was in a hurry. Two more people came in outside the door. They came in, saluted Li Zhenhua first, and then explained: "They are local ethnic minorities who help us build roads. The children who are sick and have no money to look after have been dragging them around. Today, I will see you." He came running as soon as the child was taken away and we followed him. Fortunately, nothing happened. " "Okay, explain it to them and tell them that the child will have to stay here for two days to get better, so they don't worry. . The others went aside to have a meeting with me.¡±
Text Chapter 25 Start making money
Chapter 25: Start making money So one person was left to explain to the couple, and the other people went outside for a meeting with Li Zhenhua. Li Zhenhua said seriously to everyone: "The purpose of our work now is to let the common people live a good life. Now their living conditions are very miserable. We must find ways to improve them. To solve the problem of rain protection, at least we must make them unable to live in rainy days." The leaky family will first give two pieces of raincloth so that it will not leak when it rains. Next, they will get a batch of cloth from Guangzhou or Nanning to build tents for them. 2. Bring spring water from the mountain and stop people from drinking salty water. 3. Solve the problem for them. Some anti-mosquito and anti-venomous snake medicines will be used to ensure safety. From now on, anyone who comes to work in Fangcheng will be given two months¡¯ salary in advance, half food and half cash, so that they can settle down before starting work. Find people who understand what they say to help them solve any problems in advance. We must also do these things well for workers who live in collectives, so that their work cannot be affected by their inability to adapt to life. This is an order for whoever will manage here in the future. Tell them my words." From then on, this sentence has been implemented as a rule. The next day, a food convoy came to their residence, and some health workers spread anti-mosquito and anti-venomous snake medicine around their residence. At the same time, a team of workers came to help the new workers arrange accommodation. Li Zhenhua personally led several people up the mountain to find water sources. The weather in southern China was very hot. Li Zhenhua personally led some technicians and soldiers to the mountain. They first followed the water from the mountain spring upstream to find the source of the mountain water, and then carefully Technicians surveyed the terrain, how to draw mountain springs down the mountain, how to dig channels to divert water, and how to convert water power into electricity. In the future, large-scale industrial construction will be carried out here. Without power resources, it is impossible to use thermal power to generate electricity. With water and electricity. A few days later, a group of soldiers and migrant workers went up the mountain. After working for a few days, they finally led the mountain spring down the mountain, through their residence, and then into the sea. Li Zhenhua also agreed with the migrant workers that they should maintain personal hygiene and environmental sanitation, not wash clothes in mountain spring water and dump garbage in the water, and improve the physical fitness of the workers. If they need to wash clothes, they should bring up water to wash their clothes and do not use water to wash clothes. Pour it into the spring water. Next to the original simple shacks, simple small bamboo buildings with national style and tents began to be built. When the workers saw those people being so kind to them, they were very moved and ran to the construction site without waiting for the work at home to be completed. Asked to go to work. It used to be that people had to go home from get off work at noon every day to have a meal, but now it has been changed to ask family members to deliver meals to the construction site. After the meal, the family members have to help work until it is almost dark before they go home together. The workers are even more energetic. When I got older, I would finish work very late every day and go home. As soon as Li Zhenhua saw it, he immediately asked someone to increase their salary by one person. This made the progress of the project much faster and soon a main road was completed. For the children of migrant workers, Li Zhenhua also thought of a way to prevent them from running around and built a primary school for them. After that, Chinese people must improve their quality. Without education, where can we start? Then start treating them from now on. For the cultural education of children, one person should be arranged nearby to manage a group of children. In a place with a small number of children, if tens are asked to stare at dozens of children in a place with many children, then just arrange a few more people. The teaching materials should not only contain the "Three Character Classic" "Hundred Family Surnames" also wants them to learn arithmetic. It will not work if they don't know how to do it later. Gao Qiang's task was to build a wharf. First, they dredged the seaside, and then they started building the wharf there. At the beginning, Li Zhenhua told Gao Qiang that it would be built into a wharf that could dock six thousand tons of cargo ships. Gao Qiang didn't understand it at first, but Li Zhenhua asked him to use development. Gao Qiang looked at the problem from a clear perspective and understood it immediately. He immediately revised the design drawing and designed it according to new ideas. There are many problems involved in building the wharf, the most important of which is cement. Cement was invented by the British in 1796. Although it is said that buying British equipment is a relatively large investment, we cannot produce such equipment now and have to use them. Fortunately, our Xinghua company has already opened up in Guangzhou. The British saw that their business volume was huge and there was a possibility of long-term cooperation in the future. Therefore, when Xinghua company proposed to purchase equipment, they did not ask for the price and imported it to them at a more reasonable price. A set of equipment for a medium-sized factory. Because China was relatively backward at that time, they also brought the design drawings and technical workers for installation and production. Li Zhenhua saw that he was quite satisfied with the British and immediately started the construction of the factory. The cement factory was put into operation and soon cement was produced. Li Zhenhua knew that there was a lot of dust in cement production. He specifically asked to pay attention to the physical health of the workers and at least ensure that workers had a mask during production. But no one had seen this mask, so Li Zhenhua first designed one and then organized it. Some women enter?The processing quickly reached one person per person, and nutritious meals were added to the workers and their wages were increased. This made the British very confused about the problems that even they did not notice at home. However, Li Zhenhua, a backward Chinese, did Thinking of the many things they didn't expect, Li Zhenhua said in his heart that if there were foreign prisoners in the future, all the dirty and tiring work would be left to them. Li Zhenhua has invested a lot in this period of time, but his finance minister doesn't seem to be worried about his investment at all. He just throws the money out without blinking an eye. In this aspect, Wang Xin is better than all others. People can clearly see that once the port is built and a few ships get on board, the money will roll in. Things have already been seen. Li Zhenhua's first sea-going ship has already begun to transport the things he needs from Guangzhou, and the products here are shipped out. The products between the two places have also begun to flow. They first bought two old boats and repaired them, and then went to Guangzhou to start their maiden voyage and earn their first commercial operation funds. For this reason, Li Zhenhua called his brothers together to celebrate. At the meeting, he said to everyone: "Brothers, today we have our first income. This is a day worth remembering forever. This is the first amount of money we have earned since we pursued the path of enriching the country and strengthening the army. Without a strong army, we cannot guarantee that our country will not be bullied by foreign powers. However, if a strong army does not have a powerful and wealthy country to support it, it is absolutely impossible. This is the two legs that are indispensable for our development and progress in the future. . I hope that each of us will keep in mind that one is the military and the other is the economic guarantee. One of the two prerequisites is to improve the quality of our citizens, that is, to enable children to read and study. If there is no culture, it will not work. "Everyone understands why Li Zhenhua has to spare time from his intense work to teach and educate the children. At the same time, he also opened night schools for the workers to organize their studies and also explained some things to them. A relatively simple understanding of the principles of fire control. This is what some intellectuals in the late Qing Dynasty called opening up the people's wisdom. At today's party, people did not return as drunk as usual. Everyone was thinking about Li Zhenhua's words. People used to just admire Li Zhenhua and act as you command me. However, Li Zhenhua's words today require everyone to think seriously. . Everyone has to put themselves into a new perspective and consider the problem. Then it is not a question of how Li Zhenhua directs the actions below, but a question of how to exert all his abilities and wisdom under his command. Li Zhenhua also sent people to Fuzhou, which is the birthplace of the Chinese Navy, and recruited a group of workers near the Mawei Shipyard there, as well as some naval soldiers who had been lost among the people after the Mawei Battle. Since the Chinese Navy did not have many warships after the Sino-French War, Many outstanding designers and workers were unemployed. When Xinghua Company went to recruit workers, people didn't hesitate at all. Soon they arrived. After arriving, the people on the construction site warmly received them. There was plenty of work, as long as they were willing to do the work and Life is absolutely problem-free. Just looking at where the employees live, people are very happy and the salary given is much higher. The workers have settled down and started their work immediately. Li Zhenhua discovered among the new arrivals that several people studied poetry and Qiao Delu. Based on their own experiences, it turned out that they were all "returnees" who had studied abroad. Together, they also designed China's first cruiser "Pinglan". Far" number. As soon as Li Zhenhua saw that this was going to be good, this place would produce its own cruisers and he immediately decided to let them be the director and chief engineer of Fangcheng Shipyard. Factory director You Xuushi asked him to first be responsible for the construction of the shipyard and dock. Chief engineer Qiao Delu began to design his first transport ship. After Johnson imported the equipment from the United States, it could be put into production. There is another person, that is, the famous Zhan Tianyou. It turned out that he was an officer in the Fujian Navy. Due to the defeat, he was discouraged. When Xinghua Company went to recruit workers, he also came. Li Zhenhua, of course, could not let him go to the navy as a gunner. Let him first design the railway from the port area to Fangcheng County and then from Qinzhou to Nanning. Set up a railway construction design team with him as the leader, conduct on-site inspections first, and then fully support him financially and materially.
Text Chapter 26 Rushing to Zhennanguan Pass
Chapter 26 Rushing to Zhennanguan After hearing the news, Zhan Tianyou was very happy. He studied civil construction engineering abroad. But after arriving in China, the Qing government was not in the mood to build railways and had to let him work as an engineer in the Fujian Navy. When a junior officer told him to pursue his own profession, he couldn't believe it. He asked Li Zhenhua several times and asked Li Zhenhua several times. When Li Zhenhua entrusted him with full responsibility, he shed tears with excitement and immediately told Li Zhenhua that he must do it. Do your own work well. Li Zhenhua knew that he died early due to fatigue, so he repeatedly told him to pay attention to a good rest and the body is the capital of work. He must take good care of his body and never get exhausted. This made Zhan Tianyou very moved. He made up his mind to Li Zhenhua to repair the railway from Qinzhou to Nanning with high quality and quantity. Li Zhenhua and Wang Xin discussed it during dinner. Li Zhenhua asked Wang Xin to go to Guangzhou and send a telegram to Johnson in the United States to ask him to prepare to import shipbuilding equipment. Faced with the problem of having to go to Guangzhou to send telegraphs, Li Zhenhua immediately came up with the idea of ??building a telegraph room in Fangcheng. Li Zhenhua was busy building a base on the mountain. Someone was sent to look for him. There was also an officer from the Qing army who came with him. It turned out that because Li Zhenhua killed three foreigners, the governor of Guangxi told them that the bandits on the mountain village had done it. Now the bandits are gone. They were annihilated and avenged for them, but the French were still unwilling to find excuses to use troops against me again and again. They crossed the border many times to provoke me. The court strictly ordered the governor of Guangxi and the governor of Yunnan to be responsible for their respective defense areas and not to allow the French to enter the country. However, due to the backward weapons of the officials, the armies of the two provinces had several frictions. Although the Qing army drove away the French army, they did not take advantage of it. This time, the French army gathered more than 2,000 people on the front line of Zhennanguan to suppress the border again. A large number of artillery pieces were brought in and were eyeing me. General Hebri, who was let go last time, faced the French army's scorching momentum on the border this time. He knew that this time he could not withstand it no matter what, so he reported it to Tang Jiong, the governor of Yunnan who was in charge of border affairs. Li Zhenhua's army. Tang Jiong, the governor of Yunnan, is a relatively honest official with advanced ideas. After hearing this situation, he thought about it and thought that those people might come down to help. They have a profound relationship with Liu Yongfu. Liu Yongfu is a mortal enemy of the French, so he He wrote a letter in his own handwriting asking Hebry to send people to the mountain stronghold to talk to Li Zhenhua and ask them to come down to help deal with the French army. People were sent to the mountain, but Li Zhenhua was not on the mountain. No one at home could make the decision, so the two had no choice but to run to Fangcheng together. Li Zhenhua took Tang Jiong's letter and Wang Xin recognized Tang Jiong's handwriting. It turned out that this was really Tang Jiong's autograph letter, which meant to ask Li Zhenhua to come out and jointly fight against the French invasion. After reading the letter, Li Zhenhua immediately expressed his position: "We will act immediately, but due to the scattered locations of various ministries, it may take us longer, but we will definitely try our best to rush to the border area." The Qing army said: "My lord, the main force of the French army is Please send troops quickly in the Zhennanguan area." Li Zhenhua said: "Go back immediately and tell Mr. Tang that we will be here soon. The straight-line distance to Zhennanguan is four hundred miles, and it will be further by mountain road. You must hold on for five days. We can arrive there." When the Qing army heard this, he was stunned. If our army had reached such a distance, it would not take more than ten days or half a month. He dared to say five days. The Qing army officer thought for a moment and did not speak. Just left. Li Zhenhua immediately asked the communications corps to release homing pigeons and ordered the troops to immediately advance to the Zhennanguan area to meet up with him. After arriving, you can ask the local Qing army if you have anything. At the same time, several factory directors were invited to Han Zhichao, Xie Zuantai, Gao Qiang, You Xueshi and others to tell them about the situation and said to them: "We have a total of more than 200 troops here and 50 troops from another squadron of my guard. I leave my guards to you to protect you." He then said to the guard captain Li Biao: "These factory directors and chief engineers are our technical talents. From now on, our development will all depend on them. We must not let them. They have something going on. You have to be prepared to protect them when they go into the mountains." Director You and Mr. Qiao were unwilling to go to fight with the French because they hated the French. When I heard they were coming again, I wanted to fight them to the death. When Li Zhenhua heard that, the two of them were very bloody and hurriedly said to them: "Fighting in battle is not your strong point, but the products you make are you fighting the enemy with your own hands. I just hope that you can build our warship as soon as possible." After hearing this, Li Zhenhua said to them in a hurry. People finally calmed down and agreed with Li Zhenhua's words and no longer asked to go to the front line. Li Zhenhua then ordered the troops to assemble. He was going to mobilize the soldiers for a rapid march. He said to everyone: "Brothers, the French are coming to us again. We are sworn enemies with those French. If they don't come, we still want to find them. Now they are sending them away." superiorThe door is coming. We have been training for a period of time just to deal with them. Now we have to march 400 miles in three days to reach Zhennanguan and teach the French a lesson. This time, I hope we can defeat China. Brothers, do you have faith in the power of a person? " "have! "The soldiers roared loudly together. "Well, it's up to us now. Get ready now and leave in twenty minutes! " Bringing weapons, ammunition, and dry food, all the troops marched towards Zhennanguan. On the way, Li Zhenhua and some veterans carried double guns. Some of the horses accompanying the team were all loaded with military supplies. Two days later, some new soldiers could no longer keep up. They all had blood blisters on their feet. Li Zhenhua had to separate some people who could not keep up with the team and let them advance as the second echelon. He led the two teams to advance quickly. The military situation was urgent and he had to speed up. On the third day, Li Zhenhua led his troops. When they arrived at a place about fifty miles away from Zhennanguan, they saw some Qing troops who had retreated after a defeat. It turned out that the French army concentrated a large number of artillery and violently bombarded the Zhennanguan area. The Qing army's artillery was not as many as theirs, and Zhennan quickly The pass was lost. The Qing troops who had to hold on to the danger were not prepared. The French troops kept attacking. The Qing troops just ran away and had no understanding of the enemy's situation. Li Zhenhua ordered the troops to stop temporarily and asked the troops to wait if the enemy's situation was unclear. He took a few soldiers to the front to reconnoiter the enemy's situation. When the Qing troops saw that these bald soldiers were not afraid of the French army, they wanted to go forward to fight the French army. Some of them stayed behind and stopped running away. They were also a bloody group. When the Chinese saw the French troops coming in, they hated them very much. Li Zhenhua ordered them to hide in the dense forest and let them pass if the enemy came. They walked a dozen miles further and found the front line of the French troops. Soon there was their large army, estimated to number more than a thousand people. When they saw their bright red trousers and white tops appearing in the sun, and their tricolor flags fluttering arrogantly in the air, Li Zhenhua became very angry. He immediately He had the urge to fight with the enemy, but he suppressed his anger and ordered the soldiers to be careful not to let the enemy find out and give the enemy a painful fight. The current French army is not interested in the situation in mainland China. They were very familiar with the people around them and had already fled. They were like blind men. They relied on the maps in their hands and people who had been to China to guide them. They were afraid of being ambushed by the Chinese, so they did not advance very fast. It seemed that they did not have artillery in their ranks. The artillery was behind, and the infantry was not advancing very fast, as if they were waiting for the troops behind. Li Zhenhua let them go and continued to move forward. Soon the French artillery unit appeared again. It was probably a battalion with twenty artillery pieces. Behind the gate are their baggage vehicles. The distance between them is about ten miles. Li Zhenhua calculated in his mind that it would take up to an hour to eat the enemy's artillery and send troops to block the front. Then there should be no problem. The enemy's troops in front are returning. Not coming. If we attack them again on the road, we can eat some of them. If we deal with the remaining French army together with the Qing army, we can make their dumplings, and none of them will be able to return. Li Zhenhua calculated his troops again. His large troops were more than 200 miles away from here. At their speed, they should have arrived long ago. They should be following the French army. His troops were about a thousand people long ago. They can come up as soon as the fight starts. Li Zhenhua thought of this and said to several soldiers: "Let's take a break and seize the time to eat and prepare to deal with them tomorrow. " Several people immediately sat down and started eating. Li Zhenhua looked at the back of the French army with his binoculars. Slowly, the enemy's artillery also passed by. Li Zhenhua and the others also finished eating. Suddenly, several figures appeared in the distance and looked again. Suddenly he saw a bald man again. Li Zhenhua smiled. His troops finally appeared. He felt relieved. After a while, the few people who were advancing in secret came to them. It was Wild Cat and a few of his men. The thing is that a soldier in front of the wild cat went out and called out, and those few people ran over happily. "How do you know the enemy's situation?" " "We all know that the enemy in front is more than 1,500 people. How to fight the 500 people behind is just a word from you. " "Don't worry, wait until Zhang Xinghua comes and we will arrange a battle plan. "
Text Chapter 27: Deal with the French artillery first
Chapter 27: Clean up the French artillery first. Several people were talking. Zhang Xinghua ran over and said as he walked: "I can see clearly from behind. As soon as I saw the wild cat entering the dense forest on the roadside, I knew it was you. I guess you will be arriving today. Let¡¯s talk about how to fight. I¡¯m almost dying if I keep following them.¡± Li Zhenhua said to him, ¡°Tell me the situation. How did the Qing army lose?¡± ¡°They were already defeated after we arrived. We started to run away. When we saw that the gang was useless, we followed the French army and waited for you to arrive and beat them hard. Those Qing troops were mainly unprepared for the French army. This time the French army prepared a lot of troops. The artillery bombarded the Qing army in the area of ??Zhennanguan. Under the attack of French artillery, Zhennanguan was quickly lost and the other places retreated without fighting. Now the French army is taking advantage of the victory to pursue. " Li Zhenhua saw it. That was the situation. He checked the situation again: "Are there any French troops in other places?" "There are no French troops in other places. They are just this group." After hearing this situation, Li Zhenhua said to them: "This time In the battle against the French army, we must take the first step to seize all their artillery, shells and baggage. The second step is to find a way to eliminate most of the enemy's artillery when they turn back to save their artillery. " "Xinghua, how many people have you brought this time?" "We have 1,500 people. There are also some 600 or 700 people from the Qing army who are unwilling to escape. I am also following me." "More than 2,000 people?" There should be no problem with the combat effectiveness of these people who are unwilling to escape, but their equipment is not as good as ours. " "That's it." "Okay, Zhang Xinghua, you take two hundred people and those Qing troops to eliminate them. The enemy's artillery then asked the Qing troops to transport away all the captured artillery and their logistical supplies. "No, let me attack the enemy's main force. It's not enough to fight the enemy's artillery." "Obey the order." ! Only you can command the Qing troops now. Liu Yongqiang, you are responsible for the people on the north side of the road, and Wei Xiaohu, you are responsible for one of my squadrons on the south side of the road, plus our mortar troops, who are responsible for blocking the enemy's targets. It is the enemy's firepower point and the enemy's commander left the enemy's supreme commander with me. I want to question him. Now follow the enemy's troops and the enemy will rest. We will also rest and send forward soldiers to follow them five miles away. Be careful not to let the French army discover it. We all must pay attention to the fact that we must capture more prisoners, I will be of great use." Li Zhenhua said to several of them: "We can't rest anymore, we have to go in front of the enemy to find a good cemetery for them." He said to the soldiers who came to reconnaissance: "You should hide from the old road and tell our troops to rest in hiding and march into position tomorrow morning to prepare for the battle to eliminate these French troops." After Li Zhenhua and several major officers arranged their stations, they attacked the enemy Chase. It was slowly getting dark, and the French soldiers began to camp in a panic. Li Zhenhua and a few of them quietly passed by the enemy. They walked along the road for more than 20 miles and found a favorable terrain where they could attack the enemy. Artillery mounted on the mountains on both sides also facilitates concealed firepower against the enemy. He walked forward for more than ten miles and found a place for an ambush. Then he sent a soldier to accompany a small officer of the Qing army to find the large Qing army and asked their large Qing army to cooperate with the French army from behind. It's almost as if he can't wipe them all out like that. He didn't start to rest with people until he was done with all this. At dawn, the sun had just revealed its face from behind the clouds. Li Zhenhua looked at the two ambush sites again until he felt that there were no problems. Then he felt relieved and let the troops quietly surpass the enemy's large forces and enter their own ambush sites. . There is a saying: "Waiting is a painful thing." This is really the case. This is the first time that this army has fought against the French. Although their own officers have said that they have no combat effectiveness, they can only be To deal with the Qing army, they have just met us, and it is their time to die. We are their deadly King Yan. We can do whatever we want to let them die at the third watch. They must not eat the dumplings at the fifth watch. After hearing the officers' humorous pre-war mobilization, the soldiers' emotions slowly stabilized. The observation post on the mountain sent a signal that the enemy had been sighted. The commanders of each team issued an order: "Be careful not to expose the target." Immediately, the mountains on both sides became quiet and some birds in the forest began to sing. A large force of the French army came over. They were walking on a foreign land as if they were in their own country. All their officers and soldiers believed that the Qing army had been completely defeated and could no longer organize an effective resistance. They kept their artillery far away. landThey were left in a neat queue with neat steps, except that there was no military band to accompany them. The drummers and trumpeters all packed their instruments and put them in boxes. A bearded officer, a lieutenant colonel, swayed arrogantly on his horse. He may be imagining the great significance of his victory this time, which can bring a lot of benefits to Free France. He may also be imagining that he will be warmly received by the girls when he returns to Paris. Hugs and kisses. Since it was very quiet on both sides and some birds flew out of the forest from time to time, they had no doubt that there would be any ambush in the forest. The French army's leading soldiers and large troops passed smoothly. Li Zhenhua breathed a sigh of relief and finally passed. The next show is about to begin. The sound of vehicles came from behind again. First, a tricolor flag appeared on the road in the forest. Behind it, horse-drawn cannons appeared. Unexpectedly, French heavy machine guns also appeared in the queue. Behind them were dozens of enemy trucks of logistics supplies. Li Zhenhua secretly said in his heart that he had miscalculated. It turned out that the French army counted heavy machine guns and artillery as supporting firepower. Now it can only be like this. Eat them together, but you can't let the French army's heavy machine guns play their role. If it can't be suppressed, The casualties there would be huge, so he hurriedly asked Zhang Xinghua to select a dozen people to deal with the enemy's machine gun shooters and use his own sharpshooters to deal with them. Slowly, all the enemies entered the ambush circle. Zhang Xinghua looked at Li Zhenhua and Li Zhenhua nodded to him. Zhang Xinghua pointed the gun in his hand at a machine gunner and opened fire. The sound of the gunshot was an order. Immediately, angry bullets were sprayed out from the dense forest on both sides of the road. A burst of gunfire hit dozens of enemies, and they fell to the ground. Some were not dead, but some were still screaming. The rest of the French army were stunned by the shooting from the sky, which knocked them unconscious. Then came the free shooting of the soldiers. It was no longer a salvo, but this increased the accuracy. Especially the French machine gunners were frightened by the focus of the soldiers as bullets flew around them. They held their heads and hid everywhere. When Zhang Xinghua saw that the enemy was no longer resisting, he swung the sword in his hand and shouted: "Charge!" He had already rushed out first. After hearing the order, all the soldiers rushed out. More than 900 people faced off against more than 500 foreign devils, and it was basically two to one. If they were further away, the French troops could still do it. If they fought hand-to-hand, they would definitely have superior strength. The people's shouts were shocking, and they usually killed people without blinking an eye. At this time, the French army was completely frightened by these squadrons who bravely rushed forward, threw away their guns and knelt on the ground. There was a boy who was very courageous. He hurriedly rushed towards the heavy machine gun, but there was a burst of gunfire, four or five bullets hit his body, and blood spurted out. This made them dare not move and all raised their hands. "Zhang Xinghua!" Li Zhenhua roared. "Here!" Zhang Xinghua ran over. "Immediately clean up the artillery, heavy machine guns, artillery shells, and bullets. Don't throw away any other materials. Don't lose them. Collect them all for me. This time we will send them. Find two French soldiers to send a message to the front to urge them. Come back quickly." Zhang Xinghua casually pulled two French soldiers and pointed them forward. One of them gave them a kick. The two French soldiers ran forward. After speaking, Li Zhenhua turned around and ran forward. He still had another battle. Woolen cloth. The advancing French lieutenant colonel heard the fierce gunfire from behind. He immediately thought that his logistics unit had been intercepted by the Chinese. He immediately ordered the team to stop advancing. He thought about it and immediately ordered one of his battalion commanders: "You guys We must not lose our artillery. If we don't have the artillery, we will have no advantage over the Qing army. We can't throw away the supplies. If we don't have the artillery, our troops will have no choice but to drink from the northwest wind." The battalion commander immediately said. He mobilized his troops and started running towards the back. The lieutenant colonel himself thought for a moment if he could solve the problem by bringing all his troops back as a battalion. Not to mention that it would be useless to stay here, so he might as well go back in case he could help. Is it better? When the front troops were halfway through, two soldiers who had been disarmed by the squadron ran over in embarrassment. When they saw them, they immediately said: "We encountered a squadron and all the interception cannons were taken away by the squadron." The battalion commander was frightened when he heard this. In a flash, the artillery and heavy machine guns protected by the entire battalion were taken away by the Qing army, as well as the logistics supplies. It wouldn't be a bad thing if they used these cannons to deal with us. So he asked the two soldiers Continue to report that you and your team will rush over to take back the cannon and supplies from the Chinese.
Text Chapter 28 Encirclement and Annihilation of the French Army
Chapter 28 Encirclement and Annihilation of the French Army Li Zhenhua came to Liu Yongqiang¡¯s position. He raised the telescope in his hand. He jumped up from the frightened birds on both sides. He knew that the French army had returned. Sure enough, it was only a moment before the dazzling tricolor flag. The enemy appeared very quickly. It seemed that they were very concerned about the loss of their belongings and now they were going back and forth to take them back. Li Zhenhua chuckled secretly. If you are here, don't go back. I will put you all here and make this place your tomb. Li Zhenhua took a look at the road and saw that the road had been blocked with stones and some tree trunks had been cut down. For the French army, this road was blocked. When the French army arrived, when they saw that no one was there, they stepped forward to move the tree trunks blocking the road. At this time, Li Zhenhua waved down the raised hand. Immediately intensive gunshots rang out and the screams of artillery shells rang out in the air. The French soldiers looked up and saw a kind of artillery shell they had never seen before. It flew over and fell to the ground, exploding several soldiers around them. After falling down, the body parts flew up. Those who were not dead immediately screamed. At this moment, the French army seemed to have entered hell. There were bullets and arrows everywhere in front, left and right. Bullets and artillery shells were everywhere in the air. A captain shouted and immediately A bullet hit his head and exploded. Another officer was about to take command for him. This time, two bullets hit him, making him even worse. When the officers saw it, they hurriedly found a place to hide. No one dared to shout. It turned out that the other side had snipers specifically to deal with them. When the French battalion commander saw that others did not dare to take command, he had no choice but to take action himself. He asked some soldiers to seize a high ground in an attempt to open a hole in the encirclement. Then he could fight back. Now he can only stand in the middle of the road and be beaten. He is There was a shout of command, but there were no bullets to find him because Li Zhenhua's order before the war was to spare his life. A group of French soldiers rushed up the hillside, but there were people shooting at them from every direction as they approached. After the hillside, another heavy machine gun came face to face. Just as the heavy machine gun made a "thud, thud, thud" sound, a group of French soldiers fell down. The original plan was for all the French troops to come back. Unexpectedly, they only came back with a battalion of more than 500 people. Then they had to fight to get rid of them all. When the French battalion commander saw that it was no longer possible, he hurriedly ordered their soldiers to retreat. Gunfire from all sides was heard and they were chased and beaten. In just twenty minutes, half of the French army in the battalion fell down (this made Li Zhenhua very distressed and it was a pity that some good labor was lost.). The battalion commander had no choice but to retreat with his remaining few hundred men. Seeing that this was no longer possible, the battalion commander hurriedly sent soldiers to the back to report that a large number of clearing troops had been discovered in front and that their army had a large number of artillery and heavy machine guns. . Hearing the fierce sound of gunfire behind him, the French lieutenant colonel was really anxious this time and ordered the troops behind him to quickly reinforce. When his follow-up troops came up, they realized that they had hit a hard nail. He was wondering. When did the Qing army become so capable of fighting and their weapons were more advanced than them? The lieutenant colonel didn't hear the signal soldier's report clearly on the way. Now the battalion commander's report to the lieutenant colonel at the scene is much clearer, that is, the Qing army in front set a bag for them to put them all in, but the battalion commander also Another thing he said was that without the braids on their heads or the uniforms of the Qing army, those people looked like they were all ordinary people. After hearing this, the lieutenant colonel secretly cursed the battalion commander for being an idiot. He was not an army, he was an ordinary citizen. He had such a bad experience. He was just a new army of the enemy. Looking at the situation in front of him, the lieutenant colonel decided to replace the idiot battalion commander and put another battalion in the middle to break through the high ground on both sides. At the same time, he also sent troops to seize it. Or let the Qing army make his own dumplings? No matter what, he must go back. Otherwise, they will die without a burial place. This French army should be their elite division. Every soldier is very experienced in combat. Now they also know that they are already in a dead end. In the words of Teacher Sun, the ancestor of China's military, it is "putting it to death." Afterlife". Li Zhenhua, who chose positions with modern consciousness, found the tomb for them. It was definitely easy to defend and difficult to attack. Otherwise, how could it be called a tomb? After the soldiers on the mountain went through a battle, the recruits were no longer afraid. They felt that the French troops were just like that and vulnerable to their own weapons, so let them die as many as they wanted for the sake of their fellow villagers. revenge. The soldiers of the Qing army who ran away as soon as they saw them seemed to have changed. When they saw the soldiers wearing civilian clothes, their faces turned red as if they were slapped. During the battle, those people still worked hard to protect them absolutely. They will not be allowed to make unnecessary sacrifices. Looking at the officers who took care of the soldiers, they were even more attentive and considerate. Although sometimes their tone was very harsh and some even cursed, when it came to charging, it was the officers who were at the forefront. This is incomparable to our own army. When our own army charged, those officials were all there.When the back retreated, he rushed to the front to eat together, which was even more novel. With some excuses, he promised to beat up the soldiers, but those officials actually sat and ate with the soldiers, and they ate Things are the same. Some Qing soldiers were so moved that they simply shaved off their hair and determined not to return to the Qing army and to be with these bald soldiers. Led by the veterans, they, like them, were repairing their fortifications to prepare for another French attack. When the French troops arrived from behind, the veterans lay peacefully in the fortifications, smoking and chatting. They didn't take the French troops to heart at all. There were only one or two veterans in each class who were observing, and most of the enemies were there. Some even closed their eyes and slept there. After some preparations, the French army finally began to attack. They formed a neat formation and began to walk towards the squadron's position in the manner of the European battlefield. The musicians took out their own instruments and beat the snare drum. The French soldiers holding rifles walked in goose-step like a military parade in the square and walked towards the squadron. Seeing his soldiers marching forward, the lieutenant colonel's heart was no longer as excited as before, but sad. He could be said to have experienced hundreds of battles, but he had never been in this ancient place in the East like this time. He had never felt like this in a civilized country. He was very uneasy and made him feel very empty in his heart. Those Chinese soldiers looked at them as if they were watching a joke. Some recruits asked the veterans what they were doing. Is this a war? A veteran laughed and said: "This is asking you to practice aiming. No one usually lets you practice like this." The battle on both sides started first. The sound of heavy machine guns was the main theme of this battle. The monotonous sound of rifles was just a supporting role. French soldiers kept falling. At this time, the impatient Zhang Xinghua came with another group of soldiers. Li Zhenhua said to him that you should go behind the enemy and tie your pockets to prevent the enemy from running away. Zhang Xinghua immediately led his squadron and ran back. Mortars from afar have begun to block and fire at the advancing French army. The French soldiers fell down and were immediately supplemented by one behind them. After the two fell, there were two people behind them to supplement. The rifles on both sides also started shooting. At the same time, they also saw small bombs with handles flying over. Why did this squadron all have such new weapons? The French army had never seen them before. Finally, the troops blocking the intersection opened fire. This was a defensive line composed of two heavy machine guns. Under such a blow, the French army fell like grains in the field one by one. The French officers shouted: Started to rush towards the position at the intersection. At this time, a large number of Qing soldiers were waiting behind the intersection, but they did not dare to move without the orders of the bald officers because they had heard in advance that anyone who dared to disobey orders on the battlefield would end up "dead". As the French troops were getting closer and closer, Li Zhenhua finally gave the order, "Charge!" He had already jumped out of the trench and rushed toward the enemy. He saw a Browning pistol in his left hand and stabbed a French soldier with a dagger in his right hand. The soldier rushed over and stabbed a French soldier with his bayonet. His body flexibly jumped to the side, and he turned back and stabbed the French soldier's carotid artery. The French soldier's blood spurted out. A French soldier next to him was stunned. Li Zhenhua's pistol in his left hand rang. The French soldiers fell. The soldiers behind saw their commander rushing to the front. They rushed over like crazy to block him. At this time, Li Zhenhua had no choice but to use the gun in his hand to fight against the enemy. He only saw him. After firing off bullets one by one, he inserted the gun into his belt, took out a grenade from the backpack on the back of a soldier and threw it forward. When the soldiers behind him saw his appearance, they also threw bombs at the enemy. The soldiers on both sides also rushed down and entered the melee. At this time, the French soldiers could no longer hold on. They began to retreat back. The soldiers responsible for tying pockets behind were blocked there without retreating. The center of the battlefield had turned to the east. A young officer who went to the Qing army swung his braid around his neck and yelled at his former brothers: "Brothers, I'm a man, come with me and avenge our brothers!"
Text Chapter 29 Encirclement and Annihilation of the French Army (2)
Chapter 29 Encirclement and Annihilation of the French Army (2) I saw his body leap forward and rushed into the French army. At this time, the broadsword in his hand was much easier to use than other weapons. I saw his broadsword flying up and down. Those French soldiers encountered When he saw it, he was dead. The Qing soldiers behind him were just watching the bald soldiers attacking the enemy. Now that they had a place to use themselves, they all rushed forward regardless of their own safety. Under the urging of the French lieutenant colonel, the French army behind continued to rush forward. The Qing army, which bore the brunt, was immediately in trouble. There were more and more French troops. When Li Zhenhua saw the French reinforcements coming up, he felt that he could not fight with the enemy in a melee. If we go down like this, it will be a victory for our side. The casualties will be huge, but in his eagerness, his own people can't retreat. He immediately shouted: "The artillery blocks the shooting. The brothers behind are preparing grenades." As soon as he shouted, the soldiers immediately understood how to fight. So an artillery observer stood on a high slope and commanded the artillerymen behind with gestures. Then a large number of artillery shells flew towards the large French army like eyes. The soldiers in the melee would shoot at the enemy as long as there was an enemy in front. The grenades they threw behind them exploded directly behind the French army. The soldiers of the Qing army who were fighting directly across from each other were immediately morale-boosted and they moved forward even more bravely. The situation on the battlefield immediately changed to China's advantage. The French lieutenant colonel made a mistake here, that is, he used the refueling tactic to let his soldiers enter the battlefield in stages. This gave Li Zhenhua's artillery more opportunities to perform. Their artillery was constantly attacking the French army's rear. Their shooting experience in firing artillery shells is constantly improved in actual combat. The impact points of those artillery shells have reached the point where they can be hit right where they are pointed. The connection between artillery observers and artillery commanders has also been further improved. They are completely unaffected by the ground battle. Although the ground battle is fierce, the artillery shells are not affected. But they kept falling into the French troops who came for reinforcements. After the colonel led the last group of French troops into the battlefield, their doom had come. On the battlefield, the soldiers of the Qing army were fighting with the enemy with swords, but the soldiers holding new weapons had already surrounded them from both sides. The last French army has been surrounded. At this time, another group of fresh troops came in from behind the French army. The leader was three girls. There were people behind them, including those bald soldiers, Qing troops, and some armed with primitive weapons. Weapons and tools for farmers. Although Li Zhenhua was fighting with the French army, he was staring at the situation on the entire battlefield. When he saw the three girls, he immediately said to himself: "How come this girl has nothing to do and came to the battlefield to look at their swords?" The law is quite capable." He hurriedly waved his hand back and rushed forward, and a group of soldiers behind him also rushed forward with him. Soon some bald soldiers appeared in front of the three girls. They protected Wang Xin and the others. Here Li Zhenhua and some soldiers also joined Wang Xin and the others and blocked the French army. At this time, the French army's Lieutenant Colonel Seeing that the situation was over, he believed that he had done his best for Free France, so he hurriedly ordered the surrender. He could not let his soldiers make unnecessary sacrifices, so the fierce fighting slowly stopped. The soldiers were cleaning the battlefield. Those who were slightly injured were bandaged, and those who were seriously injured were left alone. Li Zhenhua and Wang Xin interrogated the two captive soldiers together, and escorted the French lieutenant colonel over. The lieutenant colonel looked at the one opposite. The young man in question was dressed like a common man, but from the look on his face, he was definitely a soldier. However, losing at the hands of such a group of common people made him feel very uncomfortable. Wang Xin asked him in fluent French: "Why did you break the agreement between the two countries and attack China?" The lieutenant colonel was not ready to speak at first, but the bald men around him did not treat him politely and kicked him hard, so he had no choice but to say something. Tell them honestly that two French scientists who went on an expedition to China disappeared for no reason in China. France got out of bed and used this as an excuse to stir up trouble in an attempt to open the southern gate of China and strive for greater interests in China. They did not expect to enter China in the first place. However, in the mainland, they fought with the Qing army and were defeated thousands of miles away. They followed in. They thought that the Qing army could not organize a strong resistance for a while. They did not even move with their own artillery. Unexpectedly, they were defeated by the Qing army. The defeat was so great that he himself became a prisoner of the Qing people. Li Zhenhua directed the soldiers to clean up the battlefield and let the caravans who came to support help transport away a large amount of seized materials. The troops were about to evacuate. At this time, a group of Qing troops appeared in the distance. A Qing army officer on horseback saw the scene and ran over. He rode proudly on his horse and greeted the soldiers who had just won the battle. They asked arrogantly: "What's going on with you?" The soldiers were very disgusted when they saw his arrogant look. No one wanted to answer him. He was just doing his own thing. The boy was furious when he saw it and asked immediately. : "Damn it! I'm asking you something. Are you deaf?" The soldier was also angry, but he didn't move as he was an officer.He just said to a soldier next to him: "Why does one of you fart so much?" The boy raised the horse whip in his hand and whipped it hard at the soldier. He only heard a loud roar: "Stop! You have it?" How dare you hit my soldiers?" He heard the sound and saw that the whip had already reached Li Zhenhua's hand. "Get off!" Li Zhenhua shouted again and he jumped up and pulled him off the horse. Hearing a "crash" sound, the soldiers behind him had all their bullets loaded. If he dared to say anything again, those hateful bullets would be shot into his body. I saw the officer was so frightened that he ran to the back. The Qing army came up from behind. Even though they had no ability to fight against the French army, they were not afraid of bullying the common people. But when they arrived, they were afraid from the eyes of the soldiers on the opposite side, because the eyes of those soldiers had already flashed. Murderous aura is not something you are born with, it is formed through fighting on the battlefield. During the stalemate, suddenly the Qing troops were divided into two sides and a passage was vacated in the middle. A senior official of the Qing Dynasty came out of the passage. He just glared at the officer and then said to the soldiers in front of him with a fist in his arms: "Heroes, here we go. It¡¯s Tang Jiong, the governor of Yunnan, who apologizes for being late.¡± No one answered his words, but the anger in the soldiers¡¯ eyes became smaller. An officer next to Tang Jiong said to a former soldier of the Qing Army: "Aren't you from the xx battalion? Are you going to rebel when you see the superior and dare not to kneel down?" When the Qing soldier heard this, he took off his uniform and started ruthlessly. He threw it to the ground and took a big knife from a soldier on the side. Then he took his braid and swung it down with a knife. The braid had fallen to the ground. Dozens of soldiers next to him also removed their own braids. Braids and the others picked up the machetes again and stared at the officer tightly. When Tang Jiong saw it, he hurriedly said to his officers: "How outrageous!" He raised his hands and clasped his fists again and said, "Which one is General Li?" At this time, Li Zhenhua had no choice but to speak and had to stand up and said: " I am Li Zhenhua." Tang Jiong hurriedly got off his horse and said to Li Zhenhua: "Please forgive me for not being strict in running the army." Li Zhenhua snorted and said, "You can just say that we are not strict in running the army?" The lives of all the brothers are almost at stake here." Tang Jiong's face was as red as red cloth. Li Zhenhua knew that Tang Jiong was a pretty good official in the Qing Dynasty, so he stopped embarrassing him and said to him, "Thankfully, all of us. "Brothers fought bravely and were able to win narrowly." Tang Jiong immediately raised his fists and gestured towards the north: "I will make a grand statement to the emperor and the queen mother for the general's righteous deeds." After saying that, he asked his soldiers to immediately arrange their tents and set up camp on the spot. He meant to win over Li Zhenhua. How could Li Zhenhua order his soldiers to set up camp without knowing what he meant? So both sides set up camp at the same time. Li Zhenhua and Wang Xin walked into Tang Jiong's tent. Tang Jiong stood up hurriedly to greet Wang Xin. He stepped forward and saluted Tang Jiong and said, "Master Tang, please be polite to my little niece." Li Zhenhua had no choice but to say to Tang Jiong. : "I've met Mr. Tang." Tang Jiong, who was also very knowledgeable about things, said to the two of them, "Forget those clich¨¦s. The general really taught me a lesson today. How dare you fight with just over a thousand people?" The French army fought and won a big victory, which made me really blush. I feel ashamed that there are so many officers and soldiers in the Eight Banners and the Green Camp as you and more than a thousand people." Tang Jiong shook his head and sighed, then continued: "I'm so embarrassed. The soldiers of the Qing Dynasty won't be able to use them if they haven't been trained for a long time." After the soldiers served tea and retired, a few people started talking. Tang Jiong asked: "I want to report the general's merits to the court, but I don't know what the title of your army is?" Li Zhenhua secretly cursed himself for so long that he didn't even have a title, but this time he had to advertise for free. He said: "We are two parts. One is the security team of Xinghua Company and the other is the Border Self-Defense Force. Mr. Tang, just watch and say goodbye." After saying that, Li Zhenhua and Wang Xin left the tent and headed towards their camp. Go they need to leave immediately. I saw his body leaping forward and rushing into the French army. At this time, the broadsword in his hand was much easier to use than other weapons. He saw his broadsword flying up and down. When the French soldiers encountered him, one of them died behind him. Those Qing soldiers were just watching the bald soldiers attacking the enemy. Now that they had a place to use themselves, they all rushed forward regardless of their own safety. Under the urging of the French lieutenant colonel, the French army behind continued to rush forward. The Qing army, which bore the brunt, was immediately in trouble. There were more and more French troops. When Li Zhenhua saw the French reinforcements coming up, he felt that he could not fight with the enemy in a melee. If we go down like this, it will be a victory for our side. The casualties on our side will also be huge. But in his eagerness, his own people can't withdraw. He immediately shouted: "The artillery blocks the shooting of the brothers behind."They prepare grenades. " As soon as he shouted, the soldiers immediately understood how to fight. So an artillery observer stood on a high slope and used gestures to direct the artillery behind. Then a large number of artillery shells flew towards the French army as if they had eyes. They were in the middle of a melee. As long as there were enemies in front of the soldiers, they would throw grenades behind them and explode them directly behind the French army. The morale of the Qing soldiers who were fighting directly on the opposite side was immediately boosted, and they moved forward on the battlefield even more bravely. The situation immediately turned to China's advantage. The French lieutenant colonel made a mistake here, that is, he used the refueling tactic to let his soldiers enter the battlefield in stages, which increased Li Zhenhua's artillery. Their artillery continued to fire artillery shells at the rear of the French army, and their shooting experience continued to improve in actual combat. The impact point of those artillery shells had reached the point where they could hit it wherever they pointed. The artillery observers and artillery commanders. The contact has further improved and they are completely unaffected by the ground battle. Although the ground battle is fierce, the artillery shells continue to fall into the French troops who come for reinforcements. The lieutenant colonel led the last team. After the French army entered the battlefield, their doom had come. On the battlefield, the soldiers of the Qing army were fighting with the enemy with swords. The soldiers holding new weapons had already surrounded them from both sides. At this time, the last French army had been surrounded. Another group of fresh troops came in from behind the French army. The leader was three girls. Behind them were some people, including those bald soldiers, Qing troops, and some farmers holding primitive weapons and farm tools. Although Li Zhenhua was fighting with the French. The army was fighting, but he was staring at the situation on the entire battlefield. When he saw the three girls, he immediately said to himself: "How come this girl has nothing to do and ran to the battlefield? Their swordsmanship is still very good." . "He hurriedly waved his hand back and rushed forward. A group of soldiers behind him also rushed forward with him. Soon, some bald warriors appeared in front of the three girls. They protected Wang Xin and the other three. Here, Li Zhenhua and some soldiers They also joined Wang Xin and others and blocked the French army. At this time, the French lieutenant colonel saw that the situation was over. He thought that he had done his best for Free France, so he hurriedly ordered the surrender and could not let his soldiers do anything again. A unnecessary sacrifice, and the fierce battle that was going on slowly stopped. The soldiers were cleaning the battlefield. Those who were slightly injured were bandaged, and those who were seriously injured were left alone. Li Zhenhua and Wang Xin interrogated the two captured soldiers together. The lieutenant colonel of the French army was escorted over. The lieutenant colonel looked at the young man opposite him. He was dressed as a common man, but judging from his expression, he was definitely a soldier. However, losing at the hands of such a group of common people made him feel very sad. Wang Xin asked him in fluent French: "Why did you break the agreement between the two countries and attack China?" "The lieutenant colonel was not ready to speak at first, but the bald men around him did not give him a polite kick. He had to tell them honestly that two French scientists who went on an expedition to China disappeared without reason in China. Bed used this as an excuse to stir up trouble in an attempt to open the southern gate of China and strive for greater interests in China. They did not expect to enter the mainland of China at first. However, after a battle with the Qing army, the Qing army was defeated and defeated thousands of miles away. They followed. When I came in, I thought that the Qing army could not organize a strong resistance for a while. They did not even move with their artillery. Unexpectedly, they were defeated by the Qing army and even became a prisoner of the Qing people. Li Zhenhua directed the soldiers to clean up. After the battlefield, a large amount of captured materials were transported away by the caravans who came to support. The troops were about to evacuate. At this time, a group of Qing troops appeared in the distance. A Qing army officer riding a horse saw the scene here. The horse came running over. He sat on the horse and asked arrogantly to the soldiers who had just finished the victorious battle: "What's going on with you?" " When the soldiers saw his arrogant look, they were very disgusted. No one wanted to answer him. He was just doing his own thing. When the boy saw it, he was furious and immediately asked: "Damn it! I am asking you something. Are you deaf? " That soldier was also angry, but seeing that he was an officer, he didn't do anything. He just said to a soldier next to him: "Why does one of you fart so smelly? "The boy raised the horse whip in his hand and whipped it hard at the soldier. He heard a loud roar: "Stop! You have the guts to attack my soldiers. "I saw people following the sound and heard that the whip had already reached Li Zhenhua's hand. "Get down! "Li Zhenhua shouted again, and he jumped up and pulled him off his horse. Just after hearing a "crash", the soldiers behind him had all their bullets loaded. As long as he dared to say anything again, those hateful bullets would be shot into him. Body. I saw the officer was so scared that he ran to the back. The Qing army behind them came up. Although they didn't have much ability against the French army, they couldn't stand it.They were not afraid of suppressing the common people, but when they arrived, they were afraid from the eyes of the soldiers on the opposite side, because murderous intent flashed in the eyes of those soldiers. This was not born, but was formed after fighting on the battlefield. of. During the stalemate, suddenly the Qing troops were divided into two sides and a passage was vacated in the middle. A senior official of the Qing Dynasty came out of the passage. He just glared at the officer and then said to the soldiers in front of him with a fist in his arms: "Heroes, here we go. It¡¯s Tang Jiong, the governor of Yunnan, who apologizes for being late.¡± No one answered his words, but the anger in the soldiers¡¯ eyes became smaller. An officer next to Tang Jiong said to a former soldier of the Qing Army: "Aren't you from the xx battalion? Are you going to rebel when you see the superior and dare not to kneel down?" When the Qing soldier heard this, he took off his uniform and started ruthlessly. He threw it to the ground and took a big knife from a soldier on the side. Then he took his braid and swung it down with a knife. The braid had fallen to the ground. Dozens of soldiers next to him also removed their own braids. Braids and the others picked up the machetes again and stared at the officer tightly. When Tang Jiong saw it, he hurriedly said to his officers: "How outrageous!" He raised his hands and clasped his fists again and said, "Which one is General Li?" At this time, Li Zhenhua had no choice but to speak and had to stand up and said: " I am Li Zhenhua." Tang Jiong hurriedly got off his horse and said to Li Zhenhua: "Please forgive me for not being strict in running the army." Li Zhenhua snorted and said, "You can just say that we are not strict in running the army?" The lives of all the brothers are almost at stake here." Tang Jiong's face was as red as red cloth. Li Zhenhua knew that Tang Jiong was a pretty good official in the Qing Dynasty, so he stopped embarrassing him and said to him, "Thankfully, all of us. "Brothers fought bravely and were able to win narrowly." Tang Jiong immediately raised his fists and gestured towards the north: "I will make a grand statement to the emperor and the queen mother for the general's righteous deeds." After saying that, he asked his soldiers to immediately arrange their tents and set up camp on the spot. He meant to win over Li Zhenhua. How could Li Zhenhua order his soldiers to set up camp without knowing what he meant? So both sides set up camp at the same time. Li Zhenhua and Wang Xin walked into Tang Jiong's tent. Tang Jiong stood up hurriedly to greet Wang Xin. He stepped forward and saluted Tang Jiong and said, "Master Tang, please be polite to my little niece." Li Zhenhua had no choice but to say to Tang Jiong. : "I've met Mr. Tang." Tang Jiong, who was also very knowledgeable about things, said to the two of them, "Forget those clich¨¦s. The general really taught me a lesson today. How dare you fight with just over a thousand people?" The French army fought and won a big victory, which made me really blush. I feel ashamed that there are so many officers and soldiers in the Eight Banners and the Green Camp as you and more than a thousand people." Tang Jiong shook his head and sighed, then continued: "I'm so embarrassed. The soldiers of the Qing Dynasty won't be able to use them if they haven't been trained for a long time." After the soldiers served tea and retired, a few people started talking. Tang Jiong asked: "I want to report the general's merits to the court, but I don't know what the title of your army is?" Li Zhenhua secretly cursed himself for so long that he didn't even have a title, but this time he had to advertise for free. He said: "We are two parts. One is the security team of Xinghua Company and the other is the Border Self-Defense Force. Mr. Tang, just watch and say goodbye." After saying that, Li Zhenhua and Wang Xin left the tent and headed towards their camp. Go they need to leave immediately.
Text Chapter 30 Soldiers Point to Annan
Chapter 30 Soldiers Pointing to Annan Li Zhenhua simply said a few words that he had not had a good rest for four days and left. Wang Xin also followed him out and returned to Li Zhenhua's marching tent. Wang Xin could no longer bear it any longer and pounced. When Li Zhenhua was in Li Zhenhua's arms, he started crying. Li Zhenhua opened his hands and said to Wang Xin: "Miss Wang, what are you doing? If people see your innocence, it will be ruined." "What innocence?" People who are not innocent are only concerned about you. You just came to Zhennanguan with more than a hundred people. What will happen to me in the future if you have a bad thing?/" After saying that, he hit Li Zhenhua's chest hard with his fist. Li Zhenhua hurriedly tried to persuade her and finally the little girl calmed down. Li Zhenhua said in his heart that this girl took the wrong medicine. This is what happened. You just need to care about me. There is no need for this. At this moment, a girl from Wang Xin came in and saw that the two of them were like this, so they had to leave again. He said outside the door: "General, Miss, there is someone outside who wants to see the general." Upon hearing this, Wang Xin blushed and pushed Li Zhenhua away and turned his body aside. Li Zhenhua's face was also like red cloth. He said to the outside: "Let them come in. ." After saying that, he sat aside. Zhang Xinghua and others came in happily and said loudly as soon as they entered: "Now we have captured 28 cannons, 28 artillery shells, 12 carts, and dozens of shells per cart. Heavy machine guns, six bullets, more than 30,000 rounds, two rifles." More than a thousand bottles, a dozen carts of other items, all military supplies, and a few boxes of foreign money. "Li Zhenhua smiled and said, "What foreign money?" Zhao Hongyan took a few of them and asked Li Zhenhua to take a look. Don't tell me to give them back. It was really foreign money. It turned out that there was a statue of a goddess on it holding a long straw. Behind it was a boat. Li Zhenhua looked at it and said, "This is a Spanish silver dollar, which is about seven cents and two cents of our silver." "There are also some paper notes we don't know what they are for. "Yes." Zhao Hongyan handed over another handful of banknotes and Li Zhenhua smiled: "This is much more valuable than those foreign currencies. How much is it in pounds and francs?" "Anyway, if it doesn't work, let Miss Wang take a look." Xin was sitting here and didn't know what to say. When she saw Zhao Hongyan gave her a step, she hurriedly ran away with her. Liu Yongqiang quietly said to Li Zhenhua: "Fifth brother, that Miss Wang, doesn't she have a crush on you? As soon as she saw them on the battlefield, she fell in love with her like crazy." She has to come to save you, but she doesn¡¯t know that you are a master in fighting.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t waste words, how could she fall in love with me? Let¡¯s talk about the next move.¡± Everyone calmed down when they got down to business. Li Zhenhua first asked them to talk about the current situation of his troops. Zhang Xinghua said: "We now have a total of more than 2,700 people." Li Zhenhua thought for a moment and said: "We are now reorganizing the army. The original base on the mountain has now been changed into a teaching team responsible for training new recruits. Liu Yongqiang is responsible for recruiting those who are educated. The soldiers were assigned to Fangcheng County, and Zhao Hongyan was temporarily in charge. The other soldiers with certain combat experience were separated and reorganized into a regiment. Zhang Xinghua was temporarily appointed as the regiment leader, Xiaohu, and Ye Mao was appointed as the deputy commander. Wild cat also served as the first battalion commander, and Xiaohu also served as the supply battalion. There are five battalions under the regiment, three infantry battalions. Each battalion has 500 people, and there are three companies under it. There are three platoons under each company, and there are three squads under each platoon. Each squad has a dozen people, one artillery battalion, and all 28 cannons are handed over. I'll give you another twenty mortars and divide them into two mortar companies. The following platoons and squads make your own arrangements. It's also a three-by-three system. The originally purchased artillery will leave five for the teaching team and the rest for a supply camp on the Fangcheng side. Some of the war horses are left to form a cavalry company, and the rest of the mules and horses are arranged in the baggage camp to be responsible for logistics and transportation work. ""The distribution of troops should be divided into former veterans as the backbone of the squad or platoon, and officers at all levels should be in the battle. The brave and smart people are arranged to go in and let the veterans train and educate the new recruits at any time." "From now on, all the weapons of this regiment will be French weapons, except mortars." "Tomorrow, we will give the captured guns to the Qing army. Give them five infantry cannons, which they can use to defend our country. "This is the situation of the infantry regiment. In addition, we have to take away ten infantry cannons from the city defense area and those educated soldiers Li Zhenhua does not have here. He said that he wanted to form a navy team in the future. All the prisoners of war in the French army were escorted to Fangcheng to select some of the original artillerymen as instructors of their own artillery. Then see what specialties they have. If you don't have any specialties, I'm sorry. Then I can only let you work as coolies. The current main task of the teaching team that Liu Yongqiang is in charge of is to train non-commissioned officers for the army from ordinary soldiers, artillery, special forces and other arms in the future. You must learn not only military technology but also theory and culture. Your first task is to have an excellent teaching team. This side of Fangcheng?The main task is to build a seaport first, reserve funds for maritime logistics, and then go out to trade with Southeast Asian countries after a few warships are escorted. Wang Xin will be responsible for the management of Fangcheng here first. Let this little girl She had something to do, otherwise she would make trouble and go to Annan again. This is the general situation. Now let's talk about the French army. This time we wiped out their invading army. As for the other troops, we can't just let them go. If we let them slow down, they can't defeat us. Attacking our other places is just like the British did fifty years ago. They couldn't defeat Lin Zexu in Guangzhou. Instead, they went to attack Ningbo, Zhenhai and other places. In the end, they forced the court to pay them compensation, open treaty ports and other conditions. If they do the same thing We have become sinners of the Chinese nation. Now we have to take advantage of the fact that they are unprepared and attack Annan in one go. We will make them unable to defend themselves in Annan. Their number of troops in Annan is not very large. Judging from the current situation, they are only defending our side, but they will never think that we will attack. If we go to them and attack them, we will use the name of the Annan guerrillas to deal with them so that they will not have the intention to deal with us. They will be busy suppressing the guerrillas in Annan, so that they will only suffer a dumb loss in China. This way, there will be no so-called international disputes. As long as Annan¡¯s army is using only French weapons, they will have nothing to say. After Li Zhenhua's analysis, people understood that we should take this opportunity to develop in Annan, and we would also do it with great fanfare. Annan used to be a vassal state of the Qing Dynasty. Now the Qing Dynasty is getting weaker and weaker. The strong entry of the French has made the Qing government fundamentally We can no longer take care of them and can only let them fend for themselves. The combat mode in the Annan area is based on guerrilla warfare as the main combat method. I will tell you sixteen words here, which are "the enemy advances, we retreat, the enemy garrison, we harass the enemy, weary, we fight the enemy, retreat, and we pursue." The sixteen-character policy of future generations of great men was all handed over to their own soldiers. Regarding some operations on the Fangcheng side, Wang Xinlai was asked to take charge of Zhao Hongyan to assist them. Their task was to find ways to make money. The military operations there were mainly focused on security work. The focus of a regiment's strength was to protect Wang Xin, You Xueshi, and Qiao Delu. and the safety of Xie Zuantai and others as well as the safety of some facilities. At this time Wang Xin interjected: "Where are you going?" "Of course I went to Annan." When Wang Xin heard this, she immediately had a look on her face, but she was in a meeting and couldn't say anything. He had no choice but to force his words into his stomach. After Li Zhenhua finished speaking, he said to everyone: "The general situation is like this. Do you have any questions? If not, we will start preparations and strive to start the attack on Annan tomorrow. The sooner the better, they may know it in two days." People all know. There was nothing left, but Liu Yongqiang said to Li Zhenhua: "Fifth brother, please be careful and don't stay there." Li Zhenhua said: "Don't worry, it won't happen. Not only am I not in danger, but also our soldiers, I have to let them do their best." Come back safely as soon as possible." The next morning, Li Zhenhua came to Tang Jiong to say goodbye and said to him: "We are going to Annan for some activities recently and ask Mr. Tang to provide us with support in the border area." "What? You want it. Go to Annan?" "Yes." "That's fine, but I want to ask the general what the name of the general is." "Don't worry, Mr. Tang, we won't do anything in the name of Annan. You won't cause any trouble." "General, it's best if you can go out and do it abroad without causing any diplomatic problems for the Qing Dynasty. The general has considered everything carefully. The only thing that can help is that we have to do it in a secret way. If you need any help, please let me know. I will do my best. " "There are a few things. One is, please collect all the supplies that the French army has shipped over in the past day or two. And lock them up and don't let them know that we have left the customs. Secondly, if we have any supplies brought back, please ask adults to collect them for us. Thirdly, if we have too much stuff, please send troops to pick it up and bring it back if there are any wounded. "Please take care of me." "The general doesn't want to do anything. The general's conduct makes me very impressed. I have written down all these and let Hebri take charge of all these things. What do you think, general?" That's it, I'll take my leave." "Please take care of yourself, General. I wish you success." "Thank you for your blessing."
Text Chapter 31 Sneak Attack on the French Military Depot
Chapter 31: Sneak attack on the French military station. After Tang Jiong sent Li Zhenhua away, he called Hebry in alone and explained to him that Li Zhenhua had led the troops out of the customs. He asked him to lead a part of the troops to Zhennanguan and rush to Zhennanguan to complete the response work. Block the news so no one knows about it. If this thing is done, it will be a great achievement. If there is any problem, please bring it up. Then Tang Jiong began to write a memorial to the emperor and the queen mother, and gave a detailed report to the court on the situation of Li Zhenhua's annihilation of more than 2,000 French troops. He then asked the emperor and the queen mother to reward Li Zhenhua and at the same time report Li Zhenhua's secret appearance. The battle between Guan and the French army was reported to the court in the form of a secret report. In the imperial palace in Beijing, there was nothing that could be done about the French army that had marched straight into the court after breaking through the Zhennang Pass. They were just dispatching troops and generals to make amends. At best, they were dispatching troops and generals, and at worst, they were "tearing down the east wall to make up for it." The Western Wall. "Usually there are troops there when the time comes. At the same time, they ask the powers of various countries to mediate. However, the Queen Mother and the Emperor, who have never heard the good news, finally saw Tang Jiong's memorial and the secret report that arrived at the same time. Usually, the delivery of good news is carried out in a six-hundred-mile rush, and the soldiers at the post station shout while running on the road: "Good news, great victory in Nanguan Town," and so on. However, because Li Zhenhua had made the request in advance, Tang Jiong did not let those people run and shout all the way. He just ran quickly to the capital to report. At this time, the emperor and the queen mother were immediately happy to see an unknown young man so capable. They sighed greatly. They only regretted that this man was not used by the court and were happy for his thoughtfulness. This man dealt with the French severely and He also wanted to take advantage of the victory to pursue the French army. He acted like this and did not cause any trouble to the court. This man was so good. According to their temper, they wanted to reward him greatly. But thinking that he had secretly left seclusion, they could not say anything. But they I still showed Tang Jiong's memorial to the ministers and saw what kind of comments came out. Naturally, some people said yes because the Queen Mother and the Emperor looked good and followed suit. There were also some people, but those in the court were all talk but no practice. There are also many people who criticize Li Zhenhua's move as harming the country. We are afraid that their move will cause international disputes and make the great powers use troops against us again. This is due to small losses. The person who made such remarks was naturally the two-generation emperor master Weng Shifu. The Queen Mother sighed in her heart: "If you are not good enough, you will not use people to harm the country." Sun Yuwen, the Minister of War, said in his heart: "Say what you say, do what you say. Give them advice. They don¡¯t know that they didn¡¯t ask for a tael of silver and they defeated the French army with advanced equipment. What else can you say?¡± Although the DPRK and China didn¡¯t say anything, newspapers everywhere have already mentioned it. The story of the great victory at Zhennanguan was revealed. Their actions were known earlier than the court knew. Some newspapers greatly praised the actions of Li Zhenhua's Xinghua Company and the border rebels, calling their actions heroes of national defense, saying that they were not Take a penny of the country's money and call on all soldiers, farmers, workers, and businessmen to donate to them to pay for the army. Suddenly, the news that there was a private company in China that was not afraid of foreigners spread across the land of China. People had not known him before, but the whole country was talking about this company. Teahouses, Chinese and foreign restaurants, alleys and alleys, all talked about after tea and dinner. This is a great victory. It is said that the people of this company wiped out 30,000 to 40,000 people in France They said that the general waved his hand and struck a lightning bolt, and a group of French people were finished Anyway, he just said it happily and said that this company and those doors People in places where there was a sign in front of a sign saying "Don't talk about national affairs" were also talking loudly about the huge increase in domestic wine sales from the south to the north during this period, which really made people feel happy. Some newspapers in the south also sent special reporters to various branches of Xinghua Company to interview Li Zhenhua. He had already asked Wang Xin to write down the battle process and sent it to each of his branches. As a result, the reporters came After receiving detailed information, reporters also learned that Xinghua Company was recruiting. They were mainly recruiting security personnel and various technical personnel. The number of people who came to Xinghua Company to apply for jobs was not only from the southern coastal areas, but also from the mainland and the two lakes. There are also people from the area applying for jobs. The door of the branch was crowded with people who applied for jobs, not for making money, but because the people in this company have Chinese backbone. As long as people from this company walk on the street, they feel proud. They finally squeezed their way to the recruitment table and the person in charge asked: "Why do you want to apply?" The man said: "Your company is not afraid of the backbone of foreigners, so I came." "Have you ever gone to school?" "Goed to a private school for three years." "Name?" "Qian Erhu." "Okay, you are admitted. Go aside and wait for a while. Next one!" The next one is here, "Why do you want to come to Xinghua Company? ? "I studied mechanical engineering in the United States. I can't let what I learned go to waste. I heard that you were recruiting technicians, so I came here." "Name?" "Lin Zhiming." This saves trouble. "You are admitted. Go to the side and wait for a while. Someone will contact you." After that, he handed in a piece of paper with Lin Zhiming's name on it. The next person came again, "How old is the uncle this year?" "Fifty-three years old." "Uncle, you are older. Our work here is very tiring." That person had to leave, but he left. After a few steps, he came back and said: "Let me let my grandson come. He is in private school." "How old is he?" "Sixteen years old." "Then let him come again in two years. I will definitely want him." At this time, those viewers finally understood that the recruitment here requires those who have studied in school. Another one came, "Brother, what do you do originally?" "I am a hunter who specializes in hunting." "Have you ever studied?" "My family was not poor and had no money to study. It was my father who taught me some words." "No. It¡¯s easy. You have to study in the future. You can wait until the end.¡± Another one came and looked like he was rich. ¡°Have you been to school for eight years?¡± After two attempts, I failed." "Why did you come to our Xinghua company?" "Then you can endure hardship?" The man's face changed. . "Then forget it, let's go to the next one." With this kind of situation, various talents were recruited in some large and small cities in the south. At the same time, a lot of donated money was also collected, which was more than 200,000 taels of silver. Tang Jiong was very grateful to him. The subordinates said: "This young man is not ordinary. Now he has gained fame, fortune and people." Hebri, an officer of the Qing Army in Zhennan, was busy repairing the city wall. He sent some soldiers to the territory of Annan as observation posts. Suddenly Someone in the distance sent a signal saying that French troops were coming. Hebri immediately asked the soldiers and migrant workers who were repairing the city wall to stop, and the migrant workers withdrew the soldiers to hide on the spot. After a while, a group of French soldiers came over escorting a group of transport vehicles. After they entered the ambush circle, they gave an order and ordered countless Qing officers and soldiers to rush towards the French army from their hiding places. At this time, the morale of the Qing army was no longer what it was before. Under the influence of Xinghua Company and border rescue, they exerted their best efforts. The courage of a Chinese man rushed to surround the French army. Looking at the black holes in the muzzles, the gleaming swords, the bows and arrows waiting to be fired, and the long grass that can go straight through the throat, the French army's logistics soldiers had no courage to fight and all put down their weapons. When Hebry saw it, he immediately ordered them to be escorted to the back and not allowed to let anyone go. If they were let go, a military law officer was involved. When he reported the situation to Tang Jiong, Tang Jiong couldn't help but said: "This General Li is still a general at a young age. He can actually calculate when the French army will come." After saying that, he immediately ordered the Qing army to escort them all. No one is allowed to go to the rear as long as one person escapes and engages in military law. All materials were sealed and not allowed to be used until Li Zhenhua came back to deal with them. At night in Lang Son, Annan, a bright moon hangs in the sky in the grass beside the dense forest, flashing a pair of alert eyes. The soldiers of "Annam Rescue" are hiding there. There is nothing unusual everywhere. Some are just the clothes on the soldiers' bodies to repel mosquitoes and poisonous snakes. The medicine gave off a faint fragrance. In a depression a little behind, Li Zhenhua and Zhang Xinghua took one last look at the map to determine their attack target. This is a logistics supply point for the French army at the foot of Langshan Mountain in Annan. They are responsible for providing logistical supplies to the French army entering China. There is a commander in the enemy camp. His military rank is captain. He is drinking wine by himself. He is the top commander here. It has been three days since the lieutenant colonel led the troops to China. It is estimated that they may be making good progress. Those Qing troops are not French at all. The opponent has not sent any message back yet. He has already sent a batch of supplies there as planned and it is estimated that they should receive it as well. The captain looked at his pocket watch. It was getting late and he was going to rest. There was a girl from Annan waiting for him in his room. This girl was very kind and considerate. It is very safe here. It has been many years since they entered Annan. Since Liu Yongfu's Black Flag Army returned to China, nothing has ever happened that endangered the French army. After the lights in his room went out, the French military sentries everywhere relaxed and they started their own rest according to their usual habits. Everything was safe and there was no need.So nervous. (Dear readers and friends, I have a headache today. I posted the first chapter and I am insisting on posting another chapter tonight. Please forgive me and I am sorry.)
Text Chapter 32 Attack on Haiphong Port
Chapter 32 Attack on Haiphong Port Several loud frog calls were heard, which was the signal for action. The soldiers who were staying quietly everywhere began to take action. They quietly and quickly approached the French army's supply base. A barbed wire fence blocked them in front of them. Li Zhenhua took a look. This was too childish. There was no electricity and no sound. They just lifted the barbed wire up. A group of soldiers entered. At a fence, Wildcat and the soldiers set up a ladder. A soldier went up and looked inside. There was nothing wrong with his body. Leap gently climbed over and the soldiers behind the wall also climbed in together. They quickly entered the interior of the camp in various ways. According to the plan, they hid in front of the barracks where French soldiers lived. Under the moonlight, Zhang Xinghua gave the order: "Charge!" The soldiers kicked open the door and rushed in. The light of the torch shone on the French army. Many French soldiers were still talking in their sleep and became prisoners. The soldiers rushed in and picked up the captain in his room. He shouted in confusion: "Who are you?" "People?" A soldier replied in Annan dialect: "We are all locals." The captain immediately said: "You dare to come to the military camp to mess with the guards!" He was still dreaming. If the guards were effective, these people wouldn't be able to get in. When someone pointed a gun at him, he thought he was a local trying to steal something. All the French soldiers were imprisoned in a large warehouse. Li Zhenhua immediately asked a communications soldier to deliver a message to Hebri asking him to quickly send personnel to help the prisoners detained in place and transport arms and supplies back to the country in vehicles. The soldiers began to rest. Li Zhenhua began to study the next action plan again. There was a line from Lang Son to Hanoi and another line to the port city of Haiphong. He looked at his comrades and they all had the same opinion this time. If you want to attack, it will be useless to attack Hanoi. Moreover, our army's casualties may be greater than those of a sneak attack on the coastal defense. If you are lucky, you may get two French warships. Li Zhenhua also agreed with their idea, so they decided to attack the French seaport city Haiphong next. If they captured Haiphong, they might force the French army to withdraw from Hanoi. Then their guerrilla area has advanced southward to the central area of ??Annan, and they have achieved their goal. They will definitely do their best to stabilize their territory, and they will not be able to worry about threatening the Qing government. If the Qing government It would be better if the government's attitude toward the outside world were tougher. Li Zhenhua discussed with several of them and left a battalion to garrison Lang Son. He also found some strong soldiers in the border areas who spoke Hoi An Nan and asked Wild Cat to lead them to advance quickly and lightly into Annan's seaport city. The troops behind Haiphong were behind them. Some of the preliminary tasks for arriving at them were to conduct reconnaissance of the enemy's ports. As long as the news that their large forces were wiped out in China did not reach here, all operations would be safe. The enemy's strength was very small and their alertness was relatively lax. But if the enemy gets the news, the sneak attack may turn into a force attack. After the discussion, Li Zhenhua and Zhang Xinghua led the second group of troops to set off. Wei Xiaohu was the third group. His supply battalion and artillery battalion were only mortars to follow the large troops in the end. They had to first go southwest to Beiwang and then Turning southeast again, they would have to cover more than 500 miles, which would take them six to eight days. Li Zhenhua and his party traveled directly from Lang Son to the southeast, which is more than 300 miles away. Li Zhenhua asked for four days to arrive. He sent out a carrier pigeon to inform Fangcheng of the action plan and asked them to take the French prisoners to Fangcheng. There was a lot of work there and no one could support these idlers. They could only support themselves. Feed themselves. Then he rushed to Haiphong with the soldiers of the two battalions. There is actually no road here, but there are traces left by some hunters or businessmen passing by. They rely on the compass to check the direction, as long as the approximate direction is good, but the soldiers spend a lot of energy moving forward in the jungle. The front is Using two machetes to clear the road, more than a thousand people were marching on the rugged mountain road. On the first day, the first battalion opened the road in front, and the second battalion could relax. On the second day, the second battalion opened the road, and the first battalion could relax. They almost never rested and worked hard. Xiang Qianjin rested and waited for the road to be opened. Li Zhenhua was also in the process of opening the road. Some strong soldiers were also exhausted. Four days later, they finally arrived near Haiphong. Fortunately, these days strengthened the physical strength of the soldiers, and the physical quality of the soldiers was greatly improved. It only took four days to arrive. If it weren't for this kind of training, it would have taken a lot longer. The soldiers who came in front were already waiting for them. They reported to Li Zhenhua that the French army had not changed much yet, but they may have known about their army's defeat in China because some people were secretly discussing it in the hotel. They definitely don't know about Lang Son, and their defenses are not very strict. It turns out that they only have a garrison of four or five hundred people here, and a sneak attack should be possible They also drew a sketch and wrote on it the situation of the enemy's garrison. Li Zhenhua took a look at the sketch. He didn¡¯t pay much attention to the four- to five-hundred-man French army, but the key was the enemy¡¯s navy. Their navy is now ranked second in the world. The two battalion commanders were left to control the troops' meals and rest. Li Zhenhua went to see the terrain with the two regiment commanders and deputy regiment commanders. After entering the coastal defense, Li Zhenhua immediately discovered a problem. There were no French soldiers hanging out and some drinking. There are also groups of French troops on patrol. Judging from their expressions, they should be very nervous. Li Zhenhua immediately became more vigilant. It seemed that the enemy was probably on guard, but because his soldiers were inexperienced, they didn't mention it. Li Zhenhua asked him to lead him to the mountain next to the port to take a look. After they climbed up the mountain, the entire port had already It was all in sight. Through the telescope, he saw three French cruisers docked there. The soldier said: "Yesterday there were two warships and today there are three." Li Zhenhua said in his heart that he was lucky that he had come to see if he wanted to do it. If something goes terribly wrong, as long as a warship leaves the shore and fires at your own troops, your losses will be huge. You know that the large-caliber artillery on their warships are all four-inch or eight-inch, so the lethality will be much greater. . Li Zhenhua suddenly discovered his American merchant ship through the telescope. How did it dock there? It seemed that the boat sent by Wang Xin and others to help them docked very scientifically. It blocked the outside of the three warships. Li Zhenhua asked the two regiment commanders to look at it again and said, "Tell me about your fighting style." Zhang Xinghua said, "The infantry is easy to talk about, but the warship is hard to talk about. Otherwise, we can wait for our artillery to come up and then fight." Wildcat. He also said: "The only way to immobilize the warships is for us to snatch them over." Li Zhenhua saw that the two of them had no clever tricks, so he said to the soldier: "Can you find some boats and some fishing nets?" " No problem. How many boats and fishing nets are needed?" "Three boats are enough to prepare six. I need three boats to prepare them in the evening." "I will have them ready before evening. Go to our boat. I want to find a person in charge of them." Several people went down the mountain and returned to the place where the soldiers were resting. Several battalions of soldiers were resting, and the company commanders came over. Li Zhenhua said immediately: "It's time for us to talk about our respective combat missions." Several people sat around and listened to Li Zhenhua's battle plan: "The two companies of the Second Battalion are responsible for dealing with the enemy's infantry. When the battle on the seaside begins, you will launch an attack. The commander of the second battalion will be responsible for the specific actions of destroying the enemy's infantry units. Your third company will be responsible for guarding the first battalion. The second mortar company will coordinate with your actions. The three companies of the first battalion will be responsible for one company. Each warship draws ten warriors with good water skills, disguised as fishermen, and start taking action at three o'clock in the middle of the night. First, you are responsible for wrapping the propellers of the enemy warships with fishing nets to prevent them from moving. Then you climb onto the enemy warships and kill them. After the other units of the sentry company have eliminated the enemy's sentries, they will launch an assault and rush to the warships to destroy the enemies. It is best to capture all the warships alive and not to damage them. Those warships will be ours in the future. Those naval soldiers will have to serve us in the future. " Li Zhenhua Then he asked the soldiers on the merchant ship: "How many people are there in your ship? What weapons do you have?" The soldiers on the ship replied: "We have more than a hundred and twelve mortars." "You want to ask Each warship sends two or three guides specifically to lead the sailors who are trying to catch them. We are not familiar with the situation on the warship. In addition, your artillery must keep an eye on the enemy's fire points. They are fine. As long as they fire, you are responsible for suppressing them. If they run away, you must pursue them and do everything possible to cover the infantry brothers to complete the mission." All the commanders participating in the meeting agreed very much with Li Zhenhua's combat plan because Li Zhenhua had considered all aspects very carefully. Li Zhenhua checked that it was still early and asked everyone to prepare separately and seize the time to rest. Li Zhenhua¡¯s entire combat deployment has combined the combat operations of the navy and the army, which is the concept of amphibious operations. At the time, I could not think of this.
Text Chapter 33 Fierce Battle at Coastal Defense
Chapter 33 Fierce Battle at Coastal Defense Under the moonlight, the "Annan Rescue" began to take action. They each entered their own standby positions. Three small boats went down the river and approached the French warships. It was already past midnight. The French Navy is the second largest navy in the world except the United Kingdom. They They have never encountered any attack from land. Just imagine who dares to attack them. Therefore, they have no vigilance at all. They just arranged sentries symbolically as usual, but the sentries did not take the matter to heart at all. After finding a comfortable place, he also went to visit their French Duke Zhou. Each boat found its own target and quietly approached it. Although it was a hot day, the water was still very cold. They took a few sips of wine and wiped their bodies with it. The soldiers quietly went into the water and dived into the water with fishing nets. Hang up the propellers of the warship. They won't move. It's fine. If they start moving, the fishing nets will wrap up the propellers. Then they gently surface. The soldiers on the ship pull them up. They start to put on their own clothes. Other soldiers They began to use the hook on the bamboo pole to lightly hook the side of the ship. A soldier climbed up and then threw down the rope ladder. The soldiers climbed up one by one. They quietly found the enemy's sentry. The dagger in his hand flashed and released them. After falling down, he made several circles with a match to the far shore. More than a hundred soldiers who were waiting on the shore quietly rushed over. They quickly boarded the warship and rushed to various cabins in the warship under the leadership of their guides. Soon, groups of French sailors were escorted up. Most of the sailors were more obedient, but some sailors tried to resist, but after they were repaired a few times by the butts of their rifles, they became more obedient. The whole battle can be said to have gone very smoothly, but what they didn't expect was that after they returned from reconnaissance, another French transport ship entered the port at sea. Because it was late, they did not unload the cargo and just parked there. When the soldiers rushed towards the warship quickly, the sentry on the most downstream warship was awakened and opened fire on them. A Hotchkiss heavy machine gun suppressed the soldiers who were about to board the ship. When the soldiers were anxious, Xinghua The mortars on the company's American merchant ship suddenly fired shells. The shells accurately landed next to the enemy's heavy machine gun. The enemy's heavy machine gun immediately became mute. The soldiers rushed forward. Although they opened fire, there were only a few soldiers. The grenades were thrown at the wounded soldiers and they surrendered immediately. At this time, the French transport ship started its machine under the command of the captain. The heavy machine guns on the ship were also firing desperately at the warship. Our mortars suppressed them, but because the ship had already moved the artillery, Without experience in fighting moving targets, many shots failed. The soldiers had no good way to deal with them. Those soldiers who were close jumped on the fishing boat and rowed towards the transport ship. They picked up the fishing net again, hoping to use this method to stop the enemy. Escape, but at this time the propeller of the boat was already turning. The soldier hung the fishing net on the propeller, but he was driven into the water by the rotating propeller. The French transport ship slowly stopped. It was just idling now but could not move forward. The mortar shells finally found their American merchant ship. It came close to it and fired grenades and machine guns. Soon it was fired. They subdued it, let alone a transport ship. Didn¡¯t even the warships surrender? . After hearing the fire on the seaside, the attack on the shore began immediately. The French infantry had no precautions at all. This is a Chinese proverb, which is called "closing the door and beating the dog." After the soldiers rushed into the enemy's camp, they were attacked during the day. We had already observed them and quickly blocked the door of their barracks and ordered them to surrender and obey. Even if they didn't obey, they could put on their clothes and come out. Even if they didn't obey, they could throw a grenade in through the door and all problems would be solved. After capturing their officer, he asked his officer to give orders and ordered his soldiers to put down their weapons. As a result, there were no casualties on both sides, but hundreds of people were captured. At daybreak, the battle was over, and the entire coastal defense had fallen into the hands of Annan. Li Zhenhua immediately had people write a notice of peace and security, stating that the coastal defense was now in the hands of the Annan people, allowing the people to live and work in peace and contentment, and explaining that the safety of the local people was to be protected. Then there was counting of loot, interrogation of prisoners, and other captains of enemy cruisers. There was nothing new. Their Far East Fleet belonging to the French Navy was originally stationed here, but the new warship said that its mission was to strengthen the defense against China. The captain of the transport ship also wanted to defend and bombard China's coast at the appropriate time. He also wanted him to cooperate with the cruise fleet's actions. His ship carried the supplies needed by the warships, including coal, water, food, and warships for combat. Cannonballs etc. The task of the enemy's land garrison commander is to strengthen defense, pay close attention to China's movements and enter a state of combat readiness. Through the analysis of these data, Li Zhenhua knew that the tactics he used before would have to stop because the enemy already knew that they had suffered losses in China. Soon they would also know about their logistics base in Lang Son.The situation of being eaten by others has now moved from the dark to the open. We might as well continue to give them a try and organize the French artillery and operators on the cruiser to see if one or two warships can be dispatched to bombard Hanoi in an effort to drive away the French troops in Hanoi and expand their guerrilla zone. Under the eager eyes of the soldiers and the dark muzzles of the guns, many French sailors succumbed and agreed to follow the orders of the "Annan Army" and set out to bombard Hanoi. Li Zhenhua ordered two companies of soldiers to board the warship and send the French ships to Hanoi. He transferred the captain Liu Hai on his own ship and asked him to be the captain. He brought some of his own gunners. As long as the French army's engineers were assigned other positions, they Under the surveillance of the "Annan Army", the warship went up the river to Hanoi. Now there was a dragon flag flying on the mast of the warship, but there was a line of words on one side that said "Annan Rescue". The warship went up the river and soon arrived in Hanoi. Li Zhenhua ordered a company to go to land to cover an artillery observation group and occupied a hill next to Hanoi to let them indicate the target for the artillery. The cannons on the warships began to bombard Hanoi. A shell fell in the French military camp. Regardless of whether it was accurate or not, it was fired at Hanoi. After a while, someone appeared on the mountain. From the telescope, we could see the intention of their command. After that, they bombarded the target according to their instructions. The total number of French troops in Annan is more than 20,000, scattered in various strategic locations in Annan, such as Saigon, Hanoi, Haiphong, Da Nang and other places. Now they have transferred more than 2,000 people from various places to China, so that their troops are already stretched thin. Those people were all left behind by the squadron. Now the Annan people have taken over the coastal defense. At the same time, they have been bombarded by the Annan navy. Then Hanoi Colonel Barker, commander of the French garrison in Hanoi, was under attack all around. He really couldn't sit still. Faced with the situation in northern Annam, he felt that it would be a pity to abandon Hanoi, but if he wanted to hold it with only a few thousand men in his hands, it would be absolutely impossible. He now only has an army of two or three thousand people, but he is surrounded by "Annan rescuers" on all sides. "Looking at the activity, there were about ten to twenty thousand people around, and the Annan army also had warships and cannons. The existing French army could never hold on. He immediately sent an urgent telegram to Saigon and sent people to the south. When he sent the letter, he said that Hanoi was now under siege by Annan's army. Now it was impossible to defend Hanoi. In order to be responsible for the lives of French soldiers, he requested that the troops withdraw from Hanoi as soon as possible. He sent a team of more than 30 cavalrymen to deliver messages to the south. They were ambushed as soon as they ran out of Hanoi. Five or six of them were killed. The rest of the cavalrymen were all disarmed. A man who looked like a leader asked them who they were. The messenger who was going to deliver a message to the south immediately released them, but he could only lay down his arms and allow the two of them to go to Saigon empty-handed. The rest went into their own prison camps. When Governor Annan saw Buck¡¯s letter, he didn¡¯t understand how this idiot Buck could suddenly appear like this without any warning at all. A force of 10,000 to 20,000 people ¡°rescued Annan¡±? In desperation, they had to let Buck withdraw his troops from Hanoi to the front line in Da Nang before considering how to retaliate against them. The governor knew very well that there must be people from the Qing Dynasty behind the scenes, but because there was no evidence, he could only give up his report to the country. He only said that because the weather had reached the rainy season, the logistics supply could not be guaranteed, so he had to shrink his troops to facilitate future attacks. attack. The team of two to three thousand people was pursued by the Annamites again on the road. They lost hundreds of soldiers and a batch of heavy supplies, but they managed to escape anyway. Anyway, this is the situation. How the domestic cabinet meets and discusses is not something I have to worry about. Seeing that Li Zhenhua had forced the French army to withdraw from Hanoi, they immediately rearranged the military deployment in northern Annam. It would be impossible to use only a regiment of more than two thousand people to deal with the French army. These troops could only be surprise troops and suspicious troops. This can only be Zhuge Liang's empty city plan. The specific situation cannot be known to the French army.
Text Chapter 34 Leading the warship home
Chapter 34 Leading the Warship Home At this time, Li Zhenhua felt something was wrong. He felt that this was similar to China's confrontation with Vietnam decades later, but he knew that this was absolutely different from the situation in the future. Now Annan is truly and directly under his control, and he must make full use of the Chinese in Annan so that they can truly grasp the power in their hands in Annan. Let them follow your orders absolutely. The army must be dominated by Chinese people and absolutely obey their own commands. For Annan, all the enterprises originally run by the French will be owned by the French but managed by the French. However, the destination of the taxed products is also decided by themselves. Some coal, steel, etc. will be used first by Fangcheng. The rest are sold by the French themselves. After arranging Annan¡¯s work, Li Zhenhua decided to set off from Hanoi via Haiphong and take a warship back to Fangcheng. It was the first time for all the soldiers except Li Zhenhua to sit on a warship on the sea. The waves in Beibu Gulf were very big, but the conditions on this day were surprisingly good. There was basically no wind on the sea. Most of the soldiers did not get seasick, but there were some soldiers. Very dizzy. Therefore, they have no chance to appreciate the sea scenery. Since receiving the order to set off from the station, these soldiers have been marching in addition to fighting. They have never stopped like a fully wound alarm clock. Now that they have relaxed, they are really not used to running on land for more than ten days. Now they have never stopped. The distance from Annan's coastal defense to the city defense where we are stationed is more than one hundred nautical miles, which is ten hours' journey by warships. As soon as we entered the sea of ??Fangcheng, we saw many people gathering on the newly built pier from a distance. It turned out that they were all here to greet them. When they saw their three cruisers coming from a distance, their own ship came behind them. Seems much smaller. Li Zhenhua has already named his three warships: "Yangtze River", "Yellow River" and "Pearl River". The transport ship is officially named "Guangzhou". The original small American transport ship is named "Fangcheng" . The first people rushing to get on the warship were a few gentle people. Needless to say, they were Yu Shi and Qiao Delu from the Fujian Navy. When Li Zhenhua saw it, he hurriedly asked someone to pick them up. As soon as they came up, they He hugged Li Zhenhua and choked up. People couldn't understand why they were like this. But Li Zhenhua knew that the Fujian Navy was blocked in his home by the French Navy and let them beat him. It was really unpleasant. Now he can only use the army to get it from the navy. Recapturing the warship is considered a miracle, but you can't help but believe that the miracle happened right in front of your eyes. You Xuushi and Qiao Delu said to Li Zhenhua: "General, I thank you for the soldiers who sacrificed their lives in Fujian Navy." After saying that, they were about to kneel down in front of Li Zhenhua. Li Zhenhua said hurriedly: "Don't be like this, heroes of Fujian Navy." I sacrificed myself for the country. I just did what I was supposed to do. You two don¡¯t have to do that.¡± ¡°General, don¡¯t you know the French names and histories of the warships you brought today?¡± Li Zhenhua said, ¡°I don¡¯t know that. "Pay attention." "These three warships participated in the Battle of Mawei. After the battle, the people attacked them many times and vowed to sink them. You see, the ship we are standing on is the Dujue Louis. One of their best is the USS Triumph, which is an armored cruiser. We all hated these warships at the time, but today they are ours again." After saying this, the two of them were already in tears. flowed down. With Li Zhenhua¡¯s comfort, they calmed down and took some of their men to the warship to inspect some information about the warship. They also asked some personnel of the French Navy, especially technical personnel, to obtain first-hand information. In order to avoid the trouble of the French in the future, Xinghuahua Company said to the outside world that it purchased it from the Annan government for a large amount of money. The transaction method was to exchange arms for "Annan rescue". Everyone understands that this is a lie. But if you want to say that's not the case, then you have to provide evidence. If there is no evidence, sorry, then it is all in vain. On the other hand, I will say that you are slandering me. Then it depends on whose fist is stronger. If it is weak, don't say anything. If you get hard, it's your decision. Now I am not afraid of them, but it depends on what the weak Qing government says. Anyway, I don't care about them, they can say whatever they like. The warship is in my hands. If you want to take it back, just take it yourself. Although there were many people at the welcome ceremony, it was not as sensational as the Zhennanguan victory because this was a victory achieved by the "Annan" people and had nothing to do with them. Only Tang Jiong, who knew the situation, despised himself severely. He originally thought that Li Zhenhua was a young man who was overestimating his ability to take the initiative to attack. It seemed that he was really inferior to others. They dared to attack and drove the French soldiers back from the north. After returning to the south, he thought for a while and then reported Li Zhenhua's victory to the court. ?At this time, the quarrel in the court about whether to send troops has not ended yet, but when Tang Jiong's report was placed in front of the ministers, people suddenly became quiet. The "Annan Rescue" victory was all caused by us Chinese. Why did it become the "Annan" victory? The Queen Mother felt as if she had been slapped hard and as if she drank a glass of iced sour plum soup on June 1st. I feel so comfortable that I have captured three enemy ships that invaded us back then, and now I can avenge myself for the Battle of Mawei. That year, the common people scolded themselves a lot. Not to mention that Master Weng was the Westernization official who was leading the war. Now they were also thinking deeply about the powerful Li Hongzhang, Sun Yuwen, the Secretary of the Ministry of War, and Zhang Zhidong, the governor of the two lakes. They all began to think of their own. Sun Yuwen understood it first: "I would like to inform the Empress Dowager and Your Majesty that this young man, Li Zhenhua, must be used. Please issue a decree to appoint him immediately and let him guard the country for our Qing Dynasty in the southwest border." This Minister of War is very good. It's smart to do more things that don't require your own money. After listening to Sun Zhongtang's words, people began to speak again. They all agreed to promote Li Zhenhua and let him station in the southwest region. This is a general. It would be a pity if he could not be used by the country. But no matter how good the advice is, there are discordant notes. Master Weng said again: "This is a mistake for the country. Just wait for the French to negotiate." After hearing this, everyone looked at him with contempt. Even his best friends do not agree with his views. But at this time, the Queen Mother's face did not change. She was thinking about the problem that Han Chen could not be reused. However, the Manchus under her were so unsatisfactory. No one could do as much as this doll. I am a little worried. If all my fellow humans are like this doll, then I will have less to worry about. Her mood was so chaotic that the Queen Mother finally said: "Every minister, please step aside first and let me think about this matter for a while." The ministers withdrew. Only the two of them, a few eunuchs and a few eunuchs were left in the empty Yangxin Palace. The maid waited on the Queen Mother from a distance and said to Emperor Guangxu: "In your opinion, Your Majesty, how should this matter be done?" Guangxu lowered his head and thought for a moment and said, "It can only be like this. We are now at the time of employing people. "The Queen Mother sighed: "I don't think so, but we must be careful about what our Han ancestors said." Guangxu said again: "Aren't we Han people in power everywhere now? Is it okay for a Manchu? There are not many mature things." The two were silent for a while, and finally the Queen Mother spoke: "Then make him the second grade general of Yunnan and be responsible for the affairs of Annan. He is not allowed to leave the fiefdom (Yunnan and Guangxi). . In addition, there is no need to go to the capital to express his gratitude, and he will be rewarded with ten thousand taels of silver and ten jars of jade. Just let him tell Tang Jiong to keep an eye on him. " Guangxu said to the eunuch in charge, Li Lianying, "Choose a capable person to go to Yunnan. Go. Call Tang Jiong to give orders to that Li Zhenhua. If such a person has a temper, then he should be better off." The Queen Mother said angrily: "Since when have you started to talk down to these slaves? " Due to the large number of migrant workers entering Fangcheng, the project is progressing very quickly. The pier is basically in shape. The docking of warships is still a little small, but there is finally a place. On this day Wang Xin came excitedly and said to Li Zhenhua: "Brother, Johnson is back." Li Zhenhua immediately asked: "Where are they now?" "They have already arrived in Hong Kong. Let me add that they will be here soon." Li Zhenhua couldn't help but Asked: "How did you know?" "You are stupid. Of course it is a homing pigeon." In one sentence, Li Zhenhua's enthusiasm has gone down again. It seems that this communication problem is still a big problem. He should have a line to communicate directly with countries around the world. Just contact me. So he immediately found You Xuushi and Qiao Delu and said to them: "Stop the other work first. You must first set up our communication lines. At least we must be able to connect us to Guangzhou and Hong Kong." Our Fangcheng area would be too closed.¡±
Text Chapter 35 Johnson made great contributions
Chapter 35: Johnson made a great contribution Both of them agreed, so they began to arrange the work. First, they sent people to Hong Kong to contact them on how to interface and purchase materials. You Xuushi and Qiao Delu had fully figured out the structure of the French warships. When they proposed to build their own warships, Li Zhenhua raised objections, that is, the French warships were already lagging behind. Let's take it as an example. It only has a 4,400-ton main gun, a six-inch 150mm gun, and a speed of 16 knots. If it is built at least according to Beiyang's Zhenyuan-class ironclads. The displacement is more than 7,000 tons. The main gun is 280 mm, but Zhenyuan's rate of fire is too slow. One shot every three minutes. Isn't it waiting for others to hit itself? In the future, the speed must reach 20 knots or more. At this time, both You Xuushi and Qiao Delu had troubled expressions on their faces. Li Zhenhua said to them: "This is not a problem now. Let's see what new information Johnson brings us from the United States in a few days." Johnson came back three days later. Li Zhenhua went to the pier to greet him personally. There were quite a lot of people here this time. After they came down, Johnson was busy hugging Li Zhenhua first. He wanted to introduce his gains this time first. Li Zhenhua smiled and said to him: "First of all, Why don't you let all the gentlemen take a rest first and then we will introduce them one by one?" Several people who went to the United States with Johnson also bowed and said hello to Li Zhenhua. After settling in those people from the United States, Li Zhenhua immediately started talking with Johnson and others in his office. Johnson gained a lot from this trip. He was no longer in the same miserable state as he had been. He happily said to Li Zhenhua: "Boss, you are so great. You actually defeated France, which is known as the first army in continental Europe, with only 1,500 people." When the army heard the news, I couldn't believe it was true. But who in the world can compare with my boss? Later, I heard people say: Annan defeated the sea defense and pushed the French army out of Hanoi. When I kicked him out, I heard that this was impossible. This was something that could only be done by my boss. It was God¡¯s will that I could meet you. My wife told me that you had met the best boss in the world. You must work loyally for your boss and you will not allow anything that is not beneficial to your boss. She wants me to work for you for the rest of my life." After saying this, several people laughed at the same time and asked: "This. "Is it what you mean or what your wife means?" "Of course it is what I mean, but my wife emphasized it again." Johnson began to report the situation of the trip to Li Zhenhua, and Huang Jianxin and Gao Qiang also made additions from time to time. It turned out that the group of them started their operations immediately after arriving in the United States. They probably traveled to more than half of the United States. The economy in the United States is not very prosperous now. There happened to be a shipyard that took over the work of a large cargo ship, but the owner of the ship did not have the money to pay in the end. The shipyard came to a standstill, so several directors were unwilling to invest any more and their shipyard went bankrupt. They immediately went to negotiate to acquire their shipyard equipment. As a result, they sold it at a very low price and also gave away part of their raw materials. and semi-finished products were shipped back. They also recruited some technicians and senior technicians from their factory. Hearing this, Li Zhenhua said repeatedly: "Okay, okay, this is great. You have made a great contribution." Johnson said: "Okay, it's great, but people want money. Fortunately, Mr. Situ Meitang, an overseas Chinese in the United States, heard that After the victory at Zhennanguan, he took the initiative to find us and collected all the remaining 350,000 taels of silver. Here is a letter from him to you." He took out a letter from his bag. The letter was handed to Li Zhenhua. Li Zhenhua took the letter, tore open the seal and took out the letter. Then a piece of paper fell out. Li Zhenhua bent down and picked it up. It turned out that it was a Citibank check. The denomination on it was silver. One million taels. Li Zhenhua was stunned at this moment. He had only heard about Mr. Situ Meitang and knew that he was a famous patriotic overseas Chinese in the late Qing Dynasty, but he never expected that he would be so generous. He first advanced 350,000 taels of silver and then paid He donated one million taels of silver. How can I repay this favor? He hurriedly began to read the letter again. The letter was very simple and contained only a few words: "I am very pleased to learn that Mr. Sir won a great victory at Zhennanguan and at the same time outsmarted Haiphong and Hanoi. Mr. This move has greatly boosted the ambition of the Chinese people. Overseas travelers cannot think of it." I would like to express my admiration by donating a small amount of money." After reading the letter, Li Zhenhua said: "This is very touching. I must meet this old gentleman when I have time." They all said together: "The old man's noble character. It¡¯s really touching.¡± Johnson immediately said: ¡°The old man may go back to China soon.¡± ¡°That would be great. I must thank him in person.¡±p; In the evening, Li Zhenhua held a cocktail party to entertain all the guests who came to China. He said to everyone in English at the banquet: "Welcome to our country in the East. Our conditions may be worse now, but in your hands we will have a strong "The Xinghua Company appeared." Li Zhenhua used a cryptic phrase here. His original intention was that a powerful China would appear in the east of the world. Because he was happy and people were toasting to him, Li Zhenhua drank too much for the first time. The next day, he didn't do morning exercises for the first time. When he woke up, he found Wang Xin lying next to his bed and sleeping. Her saliva was already flowing out. His little face turned red and looked extremely charming. He hurriedly got up. Wang Xin also woke up. Li Zhenhua hurriedly asked: "Why are you sleeping here?" "You drank too much yesterday and vomited. I'm afraid that people can't take care of you and me. I just spent the night here." Li Zhenhua thought to himself that he was embarrassed this time. It would be too bad for people to know the impact. He had no choice but to say, "I'm sorry for making you all laugh. I didn't expect that I would embarrass such a big person." "I'm sorry, I'm sorry, you will say sorry, but you won't say anything else." Wang Xin's face relaxed. When Li Zhenhua saw it, it was better to say less and he hurriedly started to wash up. Wang Xin looked like a young daughter-in-law who had just been angry and quickly started to wait on him to wash up. After Li Zhenhua washed up, he was about to leave. Two girls came in and brought breakfast to Li Zhenhua. Li Zhenhua saw it and had to sit down and eat. Wang Xin sat next to him and watched him eat and said quietly to him: "You should take a look at us. "How much money is there in total?" Li Zhenhua asked while eating. "A total of 8,726,542 taels of silver were collected." "Whose money does it all belong to?" "The largest donation was made to us by the Nanyang Chamber of Commerce in the name of the collective. Mr. Situ from the United States donated 1.35 million taels. The Shanxi banknote industry donated 1.2 million taels. A Malaysian businessman donated 900,000 taels. The Zhejiang Chamber of Commerce donated 800,000 taels. Jiangsu The Chamber of Commerce donated 800,000 taels. The most important thing was Li Hongzhang, the Governor of Zhili and the Minister of Beiyang. He actually donated 100,000 taels in his own name. Zhang Zhidong, the governor of Huguang, donated 50,000 taels. Some domestic officials also donated Tang Jiong. "I just donated five thousand taels." "In addition, Li Hongzhang also has a letter for you." "Oh, what did you say? It's just a couplet: Zhennan Pass bravely kills the enemy, and the enemy is brave and clever, and he uses his tactics to defeat the coastal defense. "Forcing the enemy chieftains to show off our army's power." "It seems that we have gone too far this time. Those old people are all great people."
Text Chapter 36: Treating the Imperial Envoy like this
Chapter 36 Entertaining the Imperial Minister like this Li Zhenhua has started a new job. Now he and his colleagues all agree that the next step is to pay close attention to economic income. Everyone has set their eyes on maritime transportation. If you have a cruiser, then We can carry out escort work for ocean transportation. No one dares to cross the area in the South China Sea where pirates often hang out. But since we have our own cruisers, those pirates will not pay attention to it. Overseas Chinese in the Philippines, Malaysia, Indonesia, and Singapore are also looking forward to normal business exchanges with their home countries. However, due to the rampant pirates in the South China Sea for many years, people can only face each other across the sea and cannot travel freely. Now I already have two old ships, an American ship, a French ship, and three cruisers. Now it is a fleet, but it needs to be further expanded. You can't let the warships also do transportation. So the original Fujian Navy A group of outstanding sailors joined warships, and a group of outstanding offshore fishermen joined merchant ships and became sailors on merchant ships. After training, warehouse, accountant and other managers also took up their new positions. Li Zhenhua first fully staffed the warship and then asked everyone to train and prepare for the escort work of ocean transportation. The instructors on the warship were all foreigners, including Americans and some French who were willing to help the Chinese. At the same time, the fishermen also need to get acquainted with the ocean-going ships as soon as possible. Wang Xin said to Li Zhenhua: "We still have too few people, especially the manpower on the warships. The main officers are not fully equipped. What if I'm afraid we can't go out." "Yeah," Li Zhenhua said, "I'm worried about this now, but our naval personnel will soon be available and the Beiyang Navy will help us." "Then let's run away first. For domestic routes, it is still possible for our ships to transport on the inland sea first," Wang Xin said. "No, we have to walk on two legs. First, concentrate people on one warship to escort the two long-distance ships and run overseas routes. The two ships run offshore." Li Zhenhua replied. "It has to be like this. Anyway, we can't wait idlely for our new ships to come out and increase our efforts." The first batch of fleets set off from Fangcheng and Guangzhou. Their destination was the Philippines and then went to Malaysia, Indonesia and Singapore ships silk, porcelain, lacquerware, etc. from China, and back they can ship rubber, grain, etc. Everyone in Fangcheng went to the dock to see off their fleet. This was people's hope. The branch in Guangzhou prepared a large amount of goods for them. Even Fangcheng also prepared some goods, such as some bamboo products hand-woven by people. Tang Jiong is here. He is accompanied by a palace eunuch. The eunuch¡¯s name is Xiao Shanzi and his surname is Yeshan. His task is to convey the imperial edict of the Queen Mother and the Emperor. He is now an imperial envoy. As soon as he entered Li Zhenhua's office, the eunuch shouted to Li Zhenhua in his masculine voice: "The emperor has ordered Li Zhenhua to accept the order." Li Zhenhua was stunned when he heard that he was not an official of the Qing Dynasty who asked me to accept it. Tang Jiong hurriedly walked to Li Zhenhua and whispered to Li Zhenhua: "This is the grace of the Emperor and the Queen Mother. Please hurry up and accept the order." Li Zhenhua still sat there without moving. Tang Jiong said to him: "You have to kneel down. Ah." Li Zhenhua started to speak: "Master Tang, I respect you so I call you. Master Tang, don't want me to kneel for anything else. Men's legs are for standing, walking or fighting, not for getting down. There is no way for me to kneel down." When he saw that Li Zhenhua was in trouble, the eunuch immediately said in his heart that Long Live Lord had the foresight to know that he would not accept the order happily. Xiao Shanzi knew what the emperor meant. He couldn't let this matter go unnoticed, so he didn't care how Tang Jiong reacted, walked over and said to Li Zhenhua: "Since Mr. Li doesn't want to kneel down, then you can leave it alone. Please take a look at it, Mr. Li. This is the emperor and the emperor." The Queen Mother¡¯s heartfelt wishes.¡± Upon hearing this, Li Zhenhua felt that there was no need to be too stiff, so he took the yellow cloth roll. He said in his heart that the cloth was not bad and would definitely sell well if it was sold in Europe. Good price. What kind of person is this? He is just thinking about how to make money. There is nothing he can do about it. He is short of money now. "Emperor Zhao of Fengtian Chengyun said: Feng Li Zhenhua was granted the second rank of General of Yunnan and was responsible for the military affairs of Annan. He was not allowed to leave the fiefdom (Yunnan and Guangxi) without incident. In addition, he was rewarded with a reward of ten thousand taels of silver, ten altars of jade and two pays of jade. Li Zhenhua did not need to go to Beijing. Thank you, just stay in Guangxi. "I appreciate this." When he saw this imperial edict from the emperor, Li Zhenhua was really dumbfounded. Why can so many of my industries and military goals only stay in Yunnan and Guangxi? What's more, the little money given by the above is quite good. Those jade Ruyi and other things used for military purposes can be used as cultural relics in the future. Those brothers under Jiu are very good.Let them drink after meeting. So he said to the eunuch: "You go back and tell the emperor and the queen mother that I can accept the things, but I can't be this official because I have to travel to various places to see the military and my commercial institutions. It's impossible to stay in Guangxi. Let's go. I can't do it." Let's go eat if we're hungry." The two imperial ministers who conveyed the order arrived at his construction site's common room with Li Zhenhua. Tang Jiong felt that he was not an unreasonable person after dealing with Li Zhenhua, so he pulled him away. Li Zhenhua said quietly: "General Li has something to say." Because his official position was at the same level as Li Zhenhua's second-grade official, but because the Qing Dynasty "ruled military affairs with culture" or emphasized culture over military affairs, he used the word "General Li" here. He didn't dare to stroke Li Zhenhua's beard with the word "Official". Li Zhenhua didn't pay attention to his choice of words: "Master Tang, please speak." "We have dealt with each other several times and I have been helped by you many times. We can be said to be friends. I will just say that this imperial envoy cannot offend you. "You have to treat them well." "What do you mean?" "You have to treat these eunuchs well, or they will try their best to cause trouble for you in the future." "Master Tang," Li Zhenhua said seriously. "First of all, I'm not from the imperial court and he can't control me. Secondly, he doesn't dare. When they see the French, they want to scare me to death, but they are not afraid. Why should I be afraid of them?" "Master Li" Li Zhenhua raised his hands. Tang Jiong stopped talking. At this time, the people in the kitchen served them food. It was just one rice, one vegetable, and one soup. The rice was rice and the rice was ordinary vegetable soup. There were a few vegetable leaves floating in the white water with a few drops of oil on them. They came in to eat. All the workers were greeting Li Zhenhua, but no one came to eat with him. Then Wang Xin came over and she sat at Li Zhenhua's table to eat together. This was also unreasonable in the eyes of those in the Qing Dynasty. Tang Jiong asked Wang Xin: "Does Mr. Li eat here every day?" "Yes, he eats here with everyone every day. Sometimes he also eats on the construction site. People usually come to eat with him and discuss work. He and this person are called We had a dinner table meeting and people just didn¡¯t come over to eat when they saw there were guests.¡±
Text Chapter 37 Entertaining the Imperial Envoy like this (2)
Chapter 37 Entertaining the Imperial Minister in this way (2) Tang Jiong felt that it was unbelievable that such a big man would have a meal with the people below, but it was a bit inappropriate. The little eunuch had climbed up from a young age, and he was not good at it in the palace. Later, he fell in love with the chief eunuch Li Lianying and became his adopted son. Then he left the lower ranks and was promoted to a junior steward. But he knew what the emperor's words conveyed by the chief steward were. Although he was not satisfied with Li Zhenhua's treatment of him, he But he didn't dare to say anything. He could show off his power to Tang Jiong, but for Li Zhenhua, he was just afraid of ruining things and not being able to deliver the job when he returned. Therefore, the young eunuch asked Li Zhenhua cautiously: "Master Li, how do I explain this matter to the emperor and the queen mother when I go back?" The two of them were thinking, but Li Zhenhua didn't think about so many things. Besides, he ate quickly. He has put down his chopsticks. So he said: "Just go back as I said." "My lord, I don't know if I go back like this, then no matter what the Queen Mother and the Emperor say, I will not be able to pass the chief general's test. "It's skin." Li Zhenhua laughed when he heard it: "Then just leave this skin of yours and write them a letter." "Thank you, Mr. Li." Li Zhenhua will write that if he is in the mood. He said to Tang Jiong: "Then please ask Mr. Tang to do it for you." The little eunuch also cooperated: "Then I will help Mr. Tang." Li Zhenhua smiled and said: "If Mr. Tang can't do it, just talk to the emperor about that precaution." The county magistrate can do it for me." Tang Jiong was stunned for a moment. It's too ridiculous of you to be a seventh-grade magistrate instead of being a second-grade general. Xiao Shanzi was also looking at Li Zhenhua in shock. Seeing their looks, Li Zhenhua had no choice but to explain: "I can't help but rent the land here from Fangcheng County. If I become the magistrate, wouldn't I have to borrow it?" He wanted to save the one hundred and eighty taels of silver every year. ah. Tang Jiong had no choice but to take over this hot potato. Li Zhenhua said to the two of them: "Since you have worked hard on the way here, you can rest here for a few days. The conditions here are so bad that they are not as comfortable as you in the capital." The little eunuch's name is Yeshan. People in the palace call him Xiaoshan. People outside called him Eunuch Ye. He was a caring person and went around playing by himself. He also took photos of the warships and other things he thought were useful. Li Zhenhua took this opportunity to talk to Tang Jiong. He first said that he would give Tang Jiong some of the military supplies that the Qing army brought back from Langshan. Tang Jiong was very grateful when he heard that the value of those supplies was at least tens of thousands of taels of silver. Tang Jiong believed that Li Zhenhua was a rare talent both from the perspective of the country and his personal feelings. He must help Li Zhenhua and persuaded Li Zhenhua to take over the title of "Yunnan General". He said that this would be of great benefit to him in the future. There are many people who have no chance of getting an official position, so why should they donate an official position, not to mention that it is an official title granted by the emperor and the queen mother because of their merits? If I want to develop in the future, I cannot do without the cooperation between government and business. However, Li Zhenhua still shied away from this because he had to leave Guangxi. This made Tang Jiong admire him even more and he frankly said to him that since Mr. Li always thinks about the country and the people, if Mr. Li needs anything, just ask and let him go. He can just do it. Li Zhenhua raised the issue of opening a mine in Yunnan in the future. Tang Jiong was very interested in this. It turned out that Yunnan¡¯s copper mine was the largest in China. Now when Li Zhenhua proposed to develop non-ferrous metals such as lead, aluminum, tin and nickel in Yunnan, he said Definitely support it strongly. Whatever you need my help, I will do my best to help you. Tang Jiong said to Li Zhenhua sincerely: "Mr. Li, you are a person who does great things. I would rather this official resign, but I will definitely support you." Li Zhenhua was also happy. Said: "Master Tang, looking at the entire Qing government, there are not many people who can see the situation as clearly as you do. I am determined to make you a friend." "Okay! From now on, we will treat each other as brothers. Don't let the adults come and go." said Both of them laughed. At this point, Li Zhenhua said to Tang Jiong: "Master Tang, there is something I need to tell you. Yunnan has a lot of mineral resources. Now I want to build a railway. If you can get the rails there, you can consider it." Tang Jiong said. : "There is iron ore, but the equipment I have there is not good. You should produce it. I will provide you with the steel. I will provide you with part of the capital. I will secretly invest in a share and you will produce and process it yourself." "Then we have agreed that you will provide the steel. I provide the steel and I will produce the rails." A few days later, Xiao Shanzi thought he should go back. He came to say goodbye to Li Zhenhua. Li Zhenhua said to him: "Eunuch Li took the land route when he came, so you can take the water route when you come back. So hard work. Besides, I happen to have one here.If a ship of grain needs to be transported to Tianjin, you can take the ship all the way to Tianjin and disembark. " Xiao Shanzi said: "Thank you, Mr. Li, for your kindness. " "In addition, I have prepared something for Li Hongzhang and Li Zhongtang in Tianjin, so I can ask you to bring it to me, okay? " "Mr. Li, Xiao Shanzi, I can't do anything else but run an errand and send a letter, I promise I can do it. " "Thank you very much. " The next day, Xiao Shanzi boarded the ship. It was a wooden-hulled cargo ship that sailed offshore. It had several hundred tons. It was manufactured here in Fangcheng. The trial results were good. So I felt relieved to let Xiao Shanzi take this ship. . Seeing the cargo ship leaving, Tang Jiong quietly said to Li Zhenhua: "Brother! Your big things should be done. " Li Zhenhua was stunned after hearing this: "What's the big deal? " "Of course it's a big matter of marriage. When I came here, I went to see Mr. Wang Chi. He also wanted to let you get it done early, so he was relieved. " "What are you talking about? When did I say that I wanted to marry Miss Wang? " "Brother, this is your fault. Miss Wang is good-looking and talented, so she is a good housekeeper for you. Besides, you treat people's injuries and even their bodies. You watch and do it. How do you ask Miss Wang to remarry someone else? Ah, they said I won¡¯t marry anyone but you. " "Hey, man, I'm only sixteen or seventeen years old, and I'm still a child. And I'm less than twenty, aren't I still a child? And if I'm so busy every day, I might be finished that day. Wouldn't that waste someone's life? No, this won't work. "Li Zhenhua here regarded the present as the future era again. But when it comes to these things, Tang Jiong is no worse than a matchmaker. He immediately had something to say: "What you said is not the reason why men should marry when they are young and women should marry when they are young. Just look at the girls in Qing Dynasty who didn't get married at fifteen or six, and the men who didn't get married at ten or the youngest got married at twelve or three. Getting married when you are older is because your family is not good at it. Otherwise, how can you say that you are a poor elder? If you are poor, you get married later and have children later. Then slowly, you will become an elder."
Text Chapter 38 The matchmaker was fooled away
Chapter 38: The matchmaker was fooled (I wish everyone a happy holiday today. Although I am still not feeling well, I gritted my teeth and posted another chapter.) Tang Jiong continued: "You said you were afraid of delaying the lady, but the lady said otherwise. If you don't want to marry, do you have to delay this young lady? Besides, you are now in a high position and can't go to the front line to kill the enemy. Is there any danger? " Li Zhenhua was completely speechless this time. Jiong then asked: "Do you despise this young lady or do you already have someone else you like?" "Brother, please spare me. I almost fainted from what you said. Stop, stop, stop this." That¡¯s all for today. Please let me think about it for a while.¡± Li Zhenhua turned around and ran away, leaving Tang Jiong happy. The next day Li Zhenhua sent Tang Jiong away and asked him to return to Kunming. We'll talk about that later. I don't have time now. The excuse he gave Tang Jiong was to let him test the effectiveness of Xie Zuantai's airship and let him take a special airship back. This Xie Zuantai is really good. He has already mounted the French 37mm rapid-fire cannon on the airship. There are also two heavy machine guns. Now if something happens, the airship can stand alone. This Lord Tang Jiong became the first high-ranking official in the Qing Dynasty to fly on an airship. This opened his eyes. It was good to ride on this thing, but there was one disadvantage, that is, he couldn't get on his ceremonial guards and had to carry them with him. He flew back with a few of his confidants. Now Li Zhenhua's main focus is on the military. The group of students in the training team at the mountain village have been there for several months and can be sent to the front-line troops. The new soldiers have also entered the training team. Because the place is too small, they are in Lang Son. A branch branch was established to expand the number of trained personnel. Most of the students recruited by the Lang Son branch this time were Chinese in Annan, in order to let them control the Annan army in the future. At the same time, they also established a small school near the branch campus to educate children from poor families. They also opened schools in some large cities. Li Zhenhua also wanted to pay close attention to education and cultivate a new generation of educated people. Li Zhenhua doesn¡¯t charge all the fees for schooling. He charges you charity money. If you can¡¯t afford it, I won¡¯t. Anyway, he tries to recruit as many students as possible, and the subjects of those students¡¯ studies are not only Chinese but also Chinese. To study mathematics, military, etc. The military academies are now divided into the cultural, infantry, artillery, communications, reconnaissance and special forces departments. Most of the teachers are former soldiers of the army, but some people are also recruited from society. The army in Fangcheng expanded the original regiment into a division with three infantry regiments, an artillery regiment, and a logistics regiment. The strength is now insufficient and they are just putting up a shelf, but there are experienced soldiers and newly graduated non-commissioned officers, and many newly promoted officers. Most are battle-tested veterans. When it comes to soldiers, there is nothing specific about it. We have a lot of workers. Once something happens, we can immediately let them join the army. Anyway, in addition to normal work, there are also two days of military training every ten days. The division commander is Liu Yongqiang as the deputy division commander, and Wei Xiaohu is the chief of staff Wang Yonggang. Li Zhenhua said to the three people: "In the future, you are not allowed to rush forward like soldiers when encountering situations. You must learn to use people, you must learn to use your brain, you cannot just be a soldier, you must learn to be a leader." At first, the three people did not agree, but Li Zhenhua told Li Zhenhua to be ruthless. After giving them a severe scolding, the three men promised to obey the orders and then let them go. The name of the troops in Annan is still called "Annan Jiu". The advantage of garrisoning troops in Annan is that they can get close to the battle, that is, they can train their soldiers through guerrilla warfare. It is not enough to just train the troops on the playground. They must be in battle. Only in this way can we truly grow up. But now Li Zhenhua doesn¡¯t agree with Wildcat calling that name anymore, so he changed it to Ye Zilong. The army is basically two divisions now. As for the navy, it now has its own warships. Next is to train its own navy. Johnson recruited some retired naval officers and soldiers from the United States, plus the captured French navy. After a long period of education, they have accepted that they have The fact that they were defeated agreed that they were responsible for training the Chinese navy. If they really wanted to join the Chinese navy, then they could work in cement factories or coal mines. It's hard to say if you don't obey me, why don't you go and support yourself? Why don't you go and find such a good thing while working for nothing without getting paid? Now there is a cruiser out to escort. Now the two warships at home are training every day. Other navies go to school first and then go to the ship. Now Li Zhenhua's navy goes to the ship first and then go to school. They start with the simplest things, including sails and cables. , engine, navigation, artillery, aiming, support, etc. The Naval School has also been established. Although there are not many students, they are the best ones selected from many people. The original Naval School required three to four years of study, but now it has been changed to intensive teaching in a few months before going on board the ship Those students study very hard. They work overtime every day and study for more than ten hours each. Even in their dreams, they are studying. Li Zhenhua said to them that you will shoulder the responsibility for the prosperity of this nation. The navy is an important armed force that defends the country and is a necessary weapon for going to the ocean. The original bullet factory has now been expanded into an arsenal. With the addition of a batch of new machines, they are now only producing mortars and grenades. They are extremely busy every day, producing large quantities of weapons and ammunition and transporting them to Annan. At the same time, it also equipped Qing armies in various places. The profits from this arms were very considerable. Two more customers were added: one was the governor of Huguang, Zhang Zhidong, and the other was the governor of Liangjiang, Liu Kunyi. All the shipbuilding equipment is now in place, and production workshops are being built for them. Huge production workshops and warehouses are being built. Those technicians have already started their work. They are You Xuushi, Qiao Delu, Huang Jianxin, Gao Qiang, Xie Zuantai, Zhan Tianyou, Ding Jixian, and Americans David Smith, John Hollandon and others. Li Zhenhua reassigned the work to several of them: Huang Jianxin is the director and chief engineer of the arsenal, Gao Qiang is the deputy director, and Ding Jixian is the chief engineer. Their next step is to imitate the French 75 rapid-fire cannon and the German Krupp 10 The other five infantry cannons are to solve the problem of black smoke after the black powder is fired. The third is the problem of armor-piercing projectiles. Youxue Shi became the director of the shipyard. Joe Drew, David Smith and John Hollandon were both the chief engineers of the shipyard. Joe Drew and David Smith were responsible for the design of surface ships. A new type of warship was to be designed. John Hollandton was responsible for the underwater part The task is to design a new torpedo. The original torpedo is slow and has low explosive power and cannot pose a great threat to warships. A new torpedo is required to make it fast, have a long range and have strong explosive power. Xie Zuantai is the director and chief engineer of the flight factory and is responsible for the design and manufacturing of airships. Han Zhichao came from the arsenal to cooperate with him and served as the deputy director of his airship manufacturing factory. Zhan Tianyou serves as the general manager of the railway construction company and is responsible for the design of the railway from Fangcheng to Nanning and its subsequent construction. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Thank you all for this.
Text Chapter 39 Picric Acid Explosive
Chapter 39: Picric and Sour Li Zhenhua¡¯s progress was too fast some time ago and now he wants to handle his internal situation well. He decided to transfer to various departments. First, we came to the arsenal. Huang Jianxin accompanied Li Zhenhua to see various places. Experiments are being carried out every day in the laboratory. Li Zhenhua¡¯s suggestion was good, which was to use the yellow pigment trinitrophenol to make picric acid. This has basically been solved now. Black smoke problem during launch. Li Zhenhua asked to see the actual explosion effect, so a group of people came to the shooting range. This time, they used 105 cannons. Two targets were erected far away. Several artillerymen were operating the cannons. They quickly prepared and reported to the visiting leaders. They asked for instructions to fire. Huang Jianxin looked at Li Zhenhua and Li Zhenhua nodded. Huang Jianxin immediately ordered the test firing to begin. The artillery commander in the distance began to give orders: "One shot of high-explosive bomb." "Load the high-explosive bomb." "Let it go!" The cannon barrel suddenly sat back and a loud bang emerged from the muzzle. A puff of white smoke soon became invisible. The target in the distance was destroyed by the explosion, and a fire broke out near the explosion point. The commander ordered again: "One round of armor-piercing bullets." "Load the armor-piercing bullets." "Let it go!" I saw the barrel sitting back again, a burst of white smoke coming out of the muzzle, and a "boom" explosion behind the target. Soon there was a fire behind him, and the accuracy of the shooting was very good. Li Zhenhua took the lead in applauding, and the people around him also applauded. Li Zhenhua mounted a horse and ran towards the target in the distance, followed by several people. When he arrived at the target, Li Zhenhua dismounted and walked towards the target steel plate. The fragments of the bomb flew more than twenty meters, and the effect was three times better than the original. The fire at the center of the explosion was so hot that people couldn't move forward. Looking towards the impact point of the armor-piercing bullet, I saw that the 40mm steel plate had been punched with a crater, and a fire was burning near the explosion point of the steel plate. The fire was so intense that the temperature was so high that people could not move forward. Li Zhenhua smiled. What I want now is this effect. Li Zhenhua's eyes seemed to have the burning fire on the Japanese warship. Seeing Li Zhenhua's cold eyes, his subordinates were all stunned, wondering who their boss wanted to have sex with. Huang Jianxin stepped forward and said to Li Zhenhua: "Now the dense black smoke during launch has turned into light white smoke. The high temperature generated by the explosion ignited a fire at the impact point, and the temperature reached two to three thousand degrees. If such a shell landed on a warship, the steel plates would be deformed by the fire. At least if some of our warships were hit by it, the key is that our armor-piercing projectiles are now too sensitive to picric acid. After the anti-aircraft gun was ejected from the barrel, it exploded as soon as it touched an object." After hearing Huang Jianxin's words, Li Zhenhua slowly said: "It doesn't matter, let's take our time and we will definitely solve the problem. But now this technology must be kept under the strictest confidentiality." Let anyone know." Li Zhenhua knew that future armor-piercing bullets would not be made of picric acid but of much more stable "". This would not stop him from conducting experiments in this area when he returns. Huang Jianxin immediately stood at attention and said to Li Zhenhua: "Yes! I promise not to leak it out." "Is this the gift for Beiyang?" "Yes." "That's good." What Li Zhenhua said in his heart, if that Li Zhongtang saw this It¡¯s ridiculous to laugh at the artillery shells. His Beiyang Navy is still using the original old-fashioned black powder shells. After firing a round, I had to stop for a long time and wait for the black smoke to dissipate before I could take aim again. My gift was "heavy" enough. It depends on his answer. Li Zhenhua came to the shipyard director You Xueshi to greet him. They first went to the construction site by the sea to see the workers building a factory for the equipment. The project was progressing very quickly. A large gantry crane had been erected. The warehouse was almost completed. We can start the shipbuilding process soon. Li Zhenhua said to You Xueshi: "We must pay attention to the safety of the workers. We must also ensure that everyone can eat well and not make the workers suffer too much. We must care for them from all aspects." "Boss, please don't worry about me." We must pay more attention to the workers and let them contribute more to the construction of our shipbuilding industry.¡± In the distance, a semi-finished cargo ship from the United States was docked there and some workers were removing rust there. We are ready for the next step of construction. Factory director You Xueshi said: "The overall design has been completed. Please go to the design office to take a look. Our workers are about to start working. We will accumulate experience by building cargo ships, and then we can start building warships." "It's time to go to work." "Let's go to our design office. I'll see what good stuff our technical talents have developed for us." We arrived at the design office.In the planning department, Joe Delu, David Smith and John Hollandon were busy working and did not come out at all. Some people thought that Li Zhenhua was going to be unhappy, but Li Zhenhua took the initiative to visit them. This made the entourage a little confused and entered David Smith's room. Smith stood up and said: "I'm sorry to ask you to come see me. I have a problem here that I can't solve, so I can't care about anything." Li Zhenhua first looked around his room and only saw his room. Various information is placed everywhere, including the latest warship information from various countries, and there are many photos. All of them are of warships, including old-fashioned wooden-hulled cruisers and new-style battleships. It seems that he got into the warship. "What problem is troubling you?" Smith handed his design drawings to Li Zhenhua. Smith would not have shown them to others because they didn't understand. But this young boss is not an ordinary person. He has many problems. If he brought it up, it would hit the nail on the head. Many problems were solved with his help. So as soon as Smith saw Li Zhenhua coming, he hurriedly handed over the drawings. That is a smaller version of the "Zhenyuan", a cruiser. According to Li Zhenhua's requirements: fast speed, good protection, strong firepower, and a fast rate of fire. At that time, according to China's national conditions, it was not easy to solve these problems. Foreign countries had the best weapons, but they would not sell them first. They would keep them for themselves. Especially the British were the most despicable. They exported warships without their royal family. The navy's armor cannot break through their Royal Navy's armor, which is lower than their warships. But with Li Zhenhua's request and help, they designed according to Li Zhenhua's request and it was much faster. But their current problem is the Mao Dun problem between artillery fire and speed. The warship is so big, but the artillery fire is powerful. As the tonnage goes up, the speed decreases. On the contrary, artillery fire Once the speed is weakened, you can go up. At the same time, the armor and speed are also a pair of shields. Li Zhenhua took a look at the four single-mounted turrets on their warship design, which occupied a large space on the warship. They were arranged on the central axis. Li Zhenhua knew that modern warship turrets use piggy-back type, which is on the lower turret. If you put a turret further back, you can save part of the weight of the armor, but it's not possible now and you can't let them appear too early. Therefore, Li Zhenhua said to them: "I would like to make a suggestion. Remove the cannons from the two turrets and place them in the two turrets at the front and rear. To save the space, you can design a turret from the middle. In this way, this warship will only have three turrets, but With six main guns." He drew his thoughts on the paper with a pen. Smith immediately shouted: "Genius, you are really a genius. This design is really great. If you were a warship designer, it would be world-class. "The greatest designer in the world." Smith ignored Li Zhenhua and started to calculate again. Li Zhenhua smiled and said he was a ship designer. He just knew in advance that he didn't take any medicine and just went out.
Text Chapter 40 Li Zhongtang¡¯s Troubles
Chapter 40 Li Zhongtang¡¯s Troubles He came to John Hollandon¡¯s room again. This foreigner was also busy with the torpedo he designed. It has begun to take shape. According to him, the speed of this torpedo has reached 35 knots and the range can be reached. Two kilometers away, Li Zhenhua said to him happily: "Then I should really congratulate you when you can try it." "It will be soon." Li Zhenhua also wanted to go to Xie Zuantai's place to take a look, but someone came to report that the ship to Tianjin After returning, Beiyang sent people over to ask Li Zhenhua to go over there and take a look. Li Zhenhua had no choice but to give up the idea of ??going to Xie Zuantai's place and told Huang Jianxin that he would care about and take good care of these technicians, and then went to meet with the people from Beiyang. When I got outside, I saw only a few people waiting there. A few unfamiliar people were obviously not from here. As soon as they saw Li Zhenhua coming out, they immediately knelt down on one leg and saluted Li Zhenhua: "I would like to pay my respects to Mr. Li." Jian hurriedly said: "Don't kneel down. People here never have to kneel down." Li Zhenhua looked at the man standing among them. This man was not tall, but his eyes were very energetic. He saw him moving forward. He reported to Li Zhenhua with a Cantonese accent and said: "Deng Shichang, the former commander of the Zhiyuan Navy of the Beiyang Navy, Li Zhongtang and Ding Jun sent me here to follow Mr. Li's instructions. This is a craftsman who makes underwater machines named Luo Shijun. This is Mr. Yang Yuling, the general manager of our Beiyang Tianjin Machinery Bureau. " Li Zhenhua's eyes lit up when he heard Deng Shichang's introduction. This man is the soul of our navy. He is also the spiritual pillar of our navy. Li Zhenhua immediately reached out and held his other hand. He hugged the other two people with one hand and said to him: "Master Deng, you are here. Brother, I am eager to see you through." He hurriedly led the three of them towards his office. This made the newcomers very happy to hear our names. They didn't understand whether this person had a mental problem. But it was such a person who defeated the French army, outsmarted the coast defense, and easily captured Hanoi, which greatly enhanced the prestige of the Chinese people. This made the officers and soldiers of the Beiyang Navy in the far north admire him very much and wished they could not see him. When they came to Fangcheng and returned to Beijing from Xiaoshanzi, they said that Xiaoshanzi took a merchant ship on the sea and returned to Beijing leisurely. There were no storms on the way, and he was quite free. The emperor had already known about this errand when it came. Li Zhenhua would have this attitude, but even though Li Zhenhua did not accept the order, Li Zhenhua still accepted the gifts and money. The job was considered half completed. Besides, isn't someone busy? He had to go out of Guangxi. The emperor arranged another job for him that could go out of Guangxi. Didn¡¯t you just accept the order? Thinking about it in this way, things can be considered to be done well. Plus, with some photos obtained from Li Zhenhua, I believe that the emperor and Lafayette will not embarrass themselves. Thinking of this, Xiao Shanzi became happy again and hummed a piece of "Erhuang": "I am watching the mountain scenery from the city tower and the chaos outside the city" Sitting on the bow of the boat, looking at the scenery on the sea. But he always felt that everything on Li Zhenhua's ship was good except for the flag, which was a bit nondescript. The dragon on the Qing Dynasty's flag was not like this. The dragon on the dragon robe worn by the emperor was a dragon, but the dragon on their flag was showing its teeth and claws. A flying dragon. Xiao Shanzi also saw a Japanese warship on the sea. The cannon was very big. The warship ran much faster. Just the big waves coming over made Xiao Shanzi uncomfortable for a long time and almost vomited. Those soldiers were all While scolding those Japanese, a young sailor asked Xiao Shanzi to tell the emperor to treat these Japanese well. These Japanese are so bad. They just bully our coastal fishermen. Xiao Shanzi said in his heart that the emperor is not someone like me who can meet him casually. He didn't say it out loud, but he told the sailors that he would tell the emperor that Xiao Shanzi could understand the sailors' hatred of the Japanese. No wonder Li Hongzhang and Li Zhongtang were bent on dealing with them. When passing Weihai, a ship from the Beiyang Navy came to inspect the ship. The Beiyang Navy had never seen such a flag before, and everyone came to inspect the sailors. Just as the sailors were about to board the ship, Xiao Shanzi's entourage immediately shouted: "Your Majesty, how dare you be rude here." At this time Xiao Shanzi spoke: "You must remember that this is why our Qing Dynasty ships cannot see the dragon on it? Don't embarrass them when they pass by from now on. You must know that they are much better at fighting foreigners than you are. " Those soldiers naturally did not dare to say anything to him. Xiao Shanzi asked again: "Is your Master Zhongtang in Weihai?" Naturally, the sailors did not know the whereabouts of Master Zhongtang, but a naval officer said: "Master Zhongtang has been there recently? It's not in Weihai." "Why?" Xiao Shanzi asked. "Mr. Zhongtang should be in Tianjin at this time. Because our Beiyang Navy adopted the garrison regulations of half a year in Lushun and half a year in Weihai, there is no Shangguan in Weihai now." "Thank you, then I will not go to Weihai.I'll go directly to Tianjin. "The fleet started to move towards Tianjin again. Entering the Bohai Sea was like entering your own backyard. Xiao Shanzi was more energetic, but even so, it still took more than a day to arrive in Tianjin. "A person in the back hall of the Beiyang Navy Yamen on the edge of the Haihe River in Tianjin The old man was standing there. He was seventy years old, but he was very energetic, but there was a sad look on his eyebrows. He stood in front of the window and looked outside. His slightly thin body seemed to be unable to support him. Li Hongzhang, also known as Shaoquan, was the backbone of the Qing Dynasty. He was a bachelor of the Wenhua Palace, the prince's tutor, the prime minister's co-minister of foreign affairs, the co-minister of the naval yamen, the governor-general of military affairs and the minister of Beiyang commerce. The telegram came asking for an increase in the budget for the navy to purchase warships, replace rapid guns, increase artillery shells and training, etc. The budget totaled two million taels. Li Hongzhang himself knew clearly the strength of his fleet. The Beiyang Navy has basically not increased its budget for a long time. The eight major warships crossing Beiyang have long been in disrepair. The key is the neighbor to the east. In recent years, they have been frantically expanding their navy and preparing for war. They have imported a large number of warships. At the same time, they themselves are also stepping up their efforts to build warships. Their first imaginary enemy is themselves. The Qing Dynasty's Beiyang Navy. Since Japan's Meiji Restoration, their military expenditures have increased year by year and now have reached more than 40% of the total fiscal expenditure. The total tonnage of the Japanese Navy is now the same as that of the Beiyang Navy. Continue to buy new warships. Their warships have fast sailing speeds and fast artillery fire rates. Even the charges of the new warships are advanced. The "Shimose" can cause a fire after the explosion. There is no smoke after the explosion. It is different from the black color of the Beiyang Navy. A large amount of black smoke lingers for a long time. You have to wait until the black smoke dissipates before the next aiming shot can be carried out. In addition, the artillery fire rate of the Beiyang Navy is slow, like the "Zhenyuan" 305mm cannon, which takes three minutes to fire once. The Japanese can fire two to three artillery shells in one minute. Faced with Ding Ruchang's report, Li Hongzhang could only shake his head and sigh. He knew very well the situation between China and Japan. Japan has regarded China as its imaginary enemy in recent years. He has known it for a long time, but now the imperial court cannot even guarantee normal training funds. How can there be funds for the renewal of warships? Especially if Master Weng, who has an old grudge with Li Zhenhua, is killed there. It would kill the Beiyang Navy.
Text Chapter 41 Testing new artillery shells
Chapter 41 Experimenting with new artillery shells (There is another chapter today due to the holidays, but it will be later) Thirty years ago, because Weng Tonghe¡¯s ancestors were lost at the hands of Zeng Guofan, Li Hongzhang, as Zeng Guofan¡¯s staff, gave the court a "Shen Weng Tongshu" "Master Weng's brother died in Ningxia. As Master Weng, he did not hold his brother responsible for the defeat of the city, but he vented his anger on Li Hongzhang. However, at this time, Li Hongzhang represented the entire Master Weng, who was in the interests of the Qing Dynasty, just wanted to restrict Li Hongzhang at every turn and prevent him from making contributions to achieve his own goal. Li Hongzhang gave the Empress Dowager a report about his misfortunes and asked for money from the Emperor and the Empress Dowager, but the Empress Dowager just said "hand it over to the Ministry for discussion" and dismissed Li Hongzhang. Li Hongzhang had no choice but to borrow money here and there to help Ding Ruchang solve the military problem. At this moment, what he was thinking about was that he heard that a copycat militia team in the south actually defeated the French army with advanced weapons. He was shocked. If ordinary people can defeat the French army, what are we regular troops doing? He thought this was nothing more than the border. What new tricks did the Qing army want to play? He didn't believe it at all because he was too clear about the strength of the Qing army's Eight Banners soldiers and Green Camp soldiers. But soon Tang Jiong reported for the second time that the young man had easily defeated the coastal defense and outsmarted Hanoi. He also knew from the German intelligence that the French had suffered a loss in Annan, so he began to pay attention to the little-known Li Zhenhua. A teenage boy could actually defeat the French army in a row and use his troops to outsmart the coastal defenses, force the French army back and capture Hanoi without firing a shot. He lamented that he could not reach this level after many years of military service. That was because he was absolutely If you dare not leave the border easily to fight the French army, you will not achieve a great victory in coastal defense, nor can you force the French army to retreat, nor can you make the French army give up Hanoi. So he donated 100,000 taels of silver to Li Zhenhua with emotion and thought that if he had the opportunity to meet this young and promising young "general" in the future. He never expected that his one hundred thousand taels of silver would attract that young man and change his fate after the Sino-Japanese War. The Lord in the middle hall was worrying alone when a servant came in and whispered to him: "Your Majesty, there is an imperial envoy who went to Yunnan and came back from Yunnan to see you." Li Hongzhang was immediately confused. He was supposed to return to Beijing by dry road on his mission to Yunnan. How could he come back from Tianjin? He thought it could be He hurriedly said to his subordinates: "Welcome immediately." The door of the Beiyang Navy Yamen opened and Li Hongzhang came out to greet him personally. This made Xiao Shanzi feel a little flattered. He had been here before and could only go through the side door to see Mr. Zhongtang now. Master Zhongtang came out to welcome him. It seemed that he had really taken advantage of Master Li. After entering the second hall, Li Hongzhang and Xiao Shanzi sat down. Li Hongzhang said to Xiao Shanzi: "My father-in-law went to Yunnan on official business to work on the saddle and horse, but it was very hard." "How do you say it?" "We took the land route when we went there, but we took the sea route when we came back. Doesn't this save us from the fatigue of the pommel horse?" "Exactly." Li Hongzhang gently stroked his beard and said: "From Yunnan How could he have gone to sea?" "My lord, you don't know something." So Xiao Shanzi told Li Hongzhang the story of his trip. Li Hongzhang thought to himself that this is what happened. Xiao Shanzi took out the letter from Li Zhenhua to Li Hongzhang and handed it to Li Hongzhang with both hands. Li Hongzhang took it and read it eagerly. The letter mentioned a few things. The first was to send a ship of 400 tons of rice to the Beiyang Navy. Since most of the navy officers are Fujianese and like to eat rice, it can be regarded as a donation of some money to him. The second was to give him the issue of artillery shells. He sent dozens of samples and told them the formula, etc., and explained that what he was doing was not yet mature enough and was being improved upon. Or when Beiyang had done it, they could conduct technical exchanges with each other. The third one is about the fact that a large number of Japanese spies were operating near Weihai and Lushun, the bases of the Beiyang Navy. This was discovered by our own intelligence personnel, and we asked Mr. Zhongtang to immediately start clearing it up so that we would not get new artillery shells and let the Japanese know about it. The above is for Beiyang, but Li Zhenhua also made two requests to Li Hongzhang, asking Li Zhongtang to help solve the problem: First, he and Mr. Zhongtang want the underwater machine ship originally produced by Tianjin Machinery Factory and the craftsman who made it at that time. It was Li Zhongtang who asked for a commander, but he named Deng Shichang and some soldiers from various departments of the navy to help train his sailors. Li Hongzhang didn¡¯t say anything after reading the letter. He just asked his servants to arrange a banquet for Eunuch Ye. At the banquet, Li Hongzhang drank two drinks and said that he had not been feeling well recently, so he left the banquet and asked his staff Zhang Peilun to accompany him to continue. Zhang Peilun turned out to be the actual person in charge of the Fujian Navy. Due to various reasons, the Battle of Mawei failed. Zhang Peilun became the Qingliu people to attack.He couldn't say that the failure was due to the imperial court's refusal to fight, so he didn't say anything. He took all the responsibilities on one person and then sent them to the army. Since Li Hongzhang knew the whole story of this matter and the current situation of the Qing government at that time, he did his best. He saved Zhang Peilun and later married his youngest daughter Li Juou to him. From then on, Zhang Peilun entered Li Hongzhang's shogunate again. Li Hongzhang came down from the table. He was not feeling unwell. He became anxious as soon as he saw Li Zhenhua's letter. But people like them pay attention to keeping their emotions and anger hidden. Immediately issue orders: first, let Ding Ruchang immediately arrange capable personnel in Weihai and Lushun to investigate Japanese spies and eliminate the Japanese spy network while strengthening confidentiality work; second, order the Beiyang Navy warships docked in Haikou, Tianjin to prepare for his arrival. The warships in the Haihe River brought those shells into the Bohai Sea for test firing. After the order was issued, Li Hongzhang boarded the warship "Jingyuan" and sailed out of the Haihe River into the Bohai Sea. The Beiyang Navy had already made all preparations. A small steamer had already dragged a target boat out to sea. The warship chased after him. The "Jingyuan" ship management brought Lin Yongsheng to ask Li Hongzhang for training subjects. Li Hongzhang said to him: "Take a look at these shells first." Lin Yongsheng looked at the shells carefully. He felt that the shells were a little different from the usual ones. They had the same caliber. The 50's can be used on your own naval guns, but the manufacturing process seems to be different from the domestic ones and the imported ones, so he told Li Hongzhang his doubts. Li Hongzhang said to him: "Try it first and see how it works." Beiyang In the Navy, Lin Yongsheng was a good leader. He led the officers and soldiers on his warships and had strong cooperative combat capabilities. The artillery fire was also very accurate. After some preparations, Lin Yongsheng gave the order to fire, and then the cannon roared and the cannon ejected and the cannon was chambered. The recoil made the warship shake for a moment and soon stabilized. Only some faint white smoke came out from the muzzle, which quickly dissipated. The telescopes of Li Hongzhang and Lin Yongsheng had been staring at the target ship in the distance. They saw a column of water rising there. The target ship was near the loss of the bomb. It shook violently. After adjusting, Lin Yongsheng issued the order to fire again. There was another loud noise, and they could only see in the distance. The target ship was hit, and soon a big fire broke out on it. Lin Yongsheng immediately stopped firing and ordered the small steamer towing the target ship to put out the fire. Lose.
Text Chapter 42 Reciprocity
Chapter 42 Reciprocity Li Hongzhang and Lin Yongsheng looked at each other, and then Lin Yongsheng asked the soldiers to put on armor-piercing bullets. This time, the shell hit with one shot and penetrated into the hull before exploding. However, it caused a fire again. This time, the small steamer failed to extinguish it even after a lot of effort. The "Jingyuan" moved closer and several water dragons worked together. Put out the fire. Lin Yongsheng looked at Li Hongzhang and said: "Master Zhongtang, there is no smoke after the shells are fired, the explosion is huge, and it can also cause fires. The effect is so good, why don't we buy more?" Li Hongzhang smiled bitterly and said: "It's okay to buy it. But they want us to build it ourselves. Now they have told us all the technology." After that, he took out Li Zhenhua's letter. Lin Yongsheng took the letter and read it. After reading it, Lin Yongsheng said to Li Hongzhang: "My lord, this person is sincere to me, Beiyang. He treats us so well that we can't repay him." "Yes, then we have to follow his rules. There is no use in disembarking the ship, so just give it to him, but he wants to tell you what is going on." "My lord, no one can sail his French ships." "No, their ocean shipping has already begun. The first time we went to Nanyang, there was no one who had given us such great benefits. It seemed that we had no choice but to give Deng Shichang to him." Li Hongzhang paused and said, "Let Zhengqing come back from Lushun and prepare for him. I would rather not "Zhiyuan" if someone takes him away." "It's not a bad thing for Zhengqing to go back to his hometown in Guangdong." "Yongsheng, you don't know that the court has done a lot to my navy officers. You can't leave at will. If you want him to leave, you have to remove him from the navy." "But it's these people with shady names and unreasonable words who just defeated the French who have more advanced weapons than us. This can¡¯t help but be convincing,¡± Lin Yongsheng said. "Yes," Li Hongzhang continued, "I think the French are known as the first army on the European continent. They have been intimidating the European continent since Napoleon." By this time, the fire on the target ship had been extinguished. Lin Yongsheng said he wanted to go up to have a look. Li Hongzhang waved to him and Lin Yongsheng went to the target boat. After Li Hongzhang sent someone back, he sent a telegram to Deng Shichang, ordering him to return from Lushun and say that he had an important mission. Li Hongzhang personally took care of it. Soon Deng Shichang and Luo Shijun were ready to go to the south. However, Li Hongzhang wanted the people from his artillery bureau to go to Fangcheng to learn on the spot, so they arrived at Fangcheng together. When they arrived at the room, Li Zhenhua invited them to sit down and poured tea for them himself. He began to talk to them. The main content of their conversation was the current threatening situation of the Japanese Navy and the current situation of our Beiyang Navy. During this conversation, several of them even had a meal. They had all forgotten that it was not until someone came to ask how the food arrangements were for these people that Li Zhenhua remembered and said to the three of them: "I'm sorry for letting you sit here like this. I'll ask someone to serve the meal right away." The three people raised their hands to Li Zhenhua and said: "It's okay to talk to the adults and let me wait. It will clear things up." He said to the visitor: "I am the best prepared and want to have a hearty drink with the three of you." Li Zhenhua laughed and said: " I'm just happy to see you. Our living conditions here are relatively poor just now. Please forgive me, but please believe that we will get better in the future." During the banquet, none of the three people in Beiyang drank much, they just ate. Li Zhenhua had no choice but to stop drinking. After the meal they continued talking. Among the three of them, Deng Shichang spoke the most. He asked Li Zhenhua: "Master Li, you are not a soldier, but why are you so familiar with our navy?" After hearing this, Li Zhenhua was stunned. I am so familiar with Beiyang. How come the navy is so familiar with him? You can't say that I have traveled through time. He had no choice but to say: "We arrested a few Japanese spies here not long ago. According to the materials we searched their residences, most of the materials we found talked about the situation of our Beiyang Navy." This lie was still made up. Deng Shichang, who was very capable, immediately believed him and said: "Master Li, according to your prompts, Li Zhongtang and Ding Junmen conducted a large-scale search near our station and found many Japanese spies. They were familiar with the situation of our Beiyang Navy station." Even the location of the water well is drawn on the map. It is very clear that a certain officer has several concubines. If we go to war with the Japanese in the future, it will be very detrimental to us." "Let them know what they know before it is not too late to make amends. We can no longer let them know our things." At this time, Yang Yuling, who was sitting on the side, said: "Mr. Li, we have all seen the cannonballs you gave to Master Zhongtang. When we used the target ship to shoot, the effect was so good. There is no smoky situation on the ground, so the next aiming shot can be carried out immediately, and the penetration is also very good. ¡± "The damage to the personnel on the surface of the enemy warship is incomparable, it is a continuous explosion and fire." Deng Shichang also added. Several people talked for more than half the night, and all three of them understood what they were going to do in the future. Yang Yuling's task was to learn the specific production method of picric acid. After returning, let the Tianjin Machinery Bureau manufacture it. Deng Shichang stayed as the fleet commander of the Fangcheng Navy. He has now After being dismissed by the Beiyang Navy, he could be said to be an idler. Li Zhenhua asked him to go back to his hometown to visit his parents, wife, children and children before returning to take office. Seeing that Li Zhenhua cared so much about him, Deng Shichang declined, but Li Zhenhua said: "You will be busier in the future and may not have time to go back. It is better to go back now and see if you can bring your family members to live here." Deng Shichang is about to Said: "No, the navy has regulations that no one is allowed to bring their family members to the station. Otherwise, who would care about their own country if they just care about their own family." "No, Shichang, look at the British Royal Navy and their family members. How was it arranged? " Deng Shichang was speechless. He knew that family members of the British Royal Navy could join the army. Li Zhenhua thought of a compromise and asked one of Deng Shichang's subordinates to lead a few people to Panyu to bring Deng Shichang's family members so that they could work and live together. "My lord," Deng Shichang said: "Shichang is deeply loved by your lord, but there is something that makes Shichang feel uncomfortable. Shichang is a straight-tempered man, so he said it straight away. Please don't take offense, sir." "Please tell me, sir." "I have been in Beiyang for many years. Knowing that the Japanese intend to launch a war of aggression against the Qing Dynasty, they regard our Beiyang Navy as their imaginary enemy. From now on, Japan will have to have a bloody battle with our Beiyang Navy. By doing so, I have lost the opportunity to fight the Japanese. " "Don't worry, Zhengqing. You will show off your talents in the battle against the Japanese." "That's great. I'd like to thank you in advance." Luo Shijun is just a jobless person. He lived on the few money left by his ancestors, but he built China's first submarine, but no one noticed his work, so it was put in a warehouse and never used. This time Li Zhenhua asked When Li Hongzhang asked for this thing, Li Hongzhang thought that Li Zhenhua was just here for fun, so he gave it to him without any heartache. This time, he towed it over on a merchant ship.
Text Chapter 43 The New Commander of the Navy
Chapter 43 The New Commander of the Navy Regarding this thing, Li Zhenhua said to Luo Shijun: "Tomorrow I will arrange a foreigner for you. You and he will continue to study this thing so that our underwater aircraft and ships can go into battle to fight the enemy. Okay. Let your people take a few people back to pick up your family members tomorrow." Luo Shijun immediately said: "Master Li, Shijun only built this ship for his hobby, knowing that he wanted to use it to fight the enemy. From now on, the army will devote all its energy to the design and manufacture of this ship." At this time, the three of them realized that the businessman's purpose was still to focus on the interests of the country, and that he was not just what he said. A businessman. Deng Shichang was very happy because he was not very comfortable in the Beiyang Navy. As the leader of the Fujian faction, Liu Buchan created a large number of factions in Beiyang, and all the people in Beiyang were mainly Fujianese. Deng Shichang's hometown is Guangdong, so he was also excluded. Within the scope, although Li Zhongtang and Ding Ruchang were very optimistic about him, he was known among the Beiyang officials for being good at leading troops, but because he was more outspoken, Liu Buchan didn't like him very much. This time, he heard that Li Zhenhua wanted him by name. Li Hongzhang was a little bit He was reluctant, but Liu Buchan was very happy, so he gave him to Li Zhenhua. Liu Buchan also agreed to the expulsion, so he followed the tide and removed him from the Beiyang Navy. Deng Shichang was very reluctant at first, but after meeting Li Zhenhua, he was glad that he had arrived in the south. Not to mention being allowed to board a large warship. It turned out that his warship was only 2,900 tons, and now he has become the fleet commander. His flagship is 4,400 tons, with fierce firepower and fast speed. He is not unhappy at all. In the conversations between several people, both Deng Shichang and Yang Yuling expressed their concern about the difficult situation of the Beiyang Navy. Because of Master Weng's "fatal loss", the court only gave the Beiyang Navy money to maintain every year and could not develop at all. Now that Mr. Li has The formula could not produce many shells. When they came out, the three of them looked worried. Li Zhenhua said: "I didn't think well. Then I will give the Beiyang Navy another one million taels of silver as support." Li Zhenhua's words shocked the three people. In one sentence, it was a million taels of silver. This person's handiwork was too big. But people couldn't help but admire Li Zhenhua's starting point. Just a picric sour formula cost more than a million. What's that? How much is the proposal to eliminate Japanese spies worth? . The next day, the three people each entered their own roles under Li Zhenhua's arrangement, especially the naval commander of Fangcheng, Deng Shichang. Accompanied by Li Zhenhua, he arrived on the ship. Li Zhenhua introduced to all the personnel: "This is Commander Deng Shichang of our Fangcheng Navy. "All the sailors raised their hands in salute to Deng Shichang. Deng Shichang first returned the salute and then immediately issued his first order: "Who is the barber on the warship?" A sailor stepped forward and said loudly: "I am reporting to the commander. "Bring me your razor and shave off this braid." The sailor was stunned and immediately went to get the tool. At the same time, a sailor ran to open the water. The two of them waited on Deng Shichang to shave his head. Deng Shichang had already seen this. Everyone is bald. As a naval commander, he must not leave this braid. He has studied in the UK for many years and he has long hated this braid in his heart. But everyone has their own problems and there is nothing they can do about it. But today I can finally get rid of this symbol of ignorance and backwardness. His first thing was to give people a refreshing feeling. Then he carefully looked at the several warships that would become his subordinates, and then asked the officers on the warships to report various data. A young officer reported to him: "The specific data of the Pearl River warship is: displacement of 4,500 tons, full load displacement of 5,100 tons, three reciprocating boilers for turbines, output power of 6,500 horsepower, armor part: front armor thickness is xxx, side armor is xxx , three main guns in front, two in back and one in center line, with a caliber of 286 mm, a rate of fire of three rounds per minute, 450 rounds of ammunition, and a sextant aiming method. The ten secondary guns have a caliber of 150 mm, each with 500 rounds of ammunition. The date is October 1887." The other two ships also reported to Deng Shichang respectively. Deng Shichang, a sailor who looked at the various costumes he wore, said to Li Zhenhua: "Please design a costume for our navy. If we wear it like this, it will be too shabby compared with the world's navies. They don't regard us as pirates." "Li Zhenhua took a look at his navy soldiers. Some were in American sailor uniforms, some were in French sailor uniforms, some were in Qing army uniforms, and some were in civilian uniforms. This was indeed not good-looking. So he said to Deng Shichang: "You are the commander of the navy. Everything is done here. You make the decision and let it be designed by you." Deng Shichang felt relieved. It seems that he will have to use all his abilities in the future because he has already delegated power to such a major matter.Now that he's out, this adult is really going to delegate power to him. Deng Shichang was unambiguous and immediately began to design his own naval uniform based on his own imagination. Some officers and sailors also helped with reference and soon the uniform style of the Fangcheng Navy came out. The next day Deng Shichang took the clothing style he designed to Li Zhenhua. Li Zhenhua looked at it carefully and suggested that he make a few modifications. Then he said to Deng Shichang: "Okay, let's make it according to your design and let the best tailors make it for the soldiers." We have tailor-made our navy to be different from other countries as soon as we meet, so that others will not think of us as pirates when we go out." After saying this, everyone laughed together. Wang Xin organized some women and set up a clothing factory. He also imported a batch of hand-operated sewing machines from Guangzhou from a German trading house. Li Zhenhua saw them and immediately helped. They improved the sewing machine into a pedal type, which freed up one hand of the sewing woman and also sold it to the Germans as a patent. In the future, there will be a lot of tasks for military uniforms alone, and this factory has been fixed. The first batch of navy uniforms came out soon. It must be said that Deng Shichang's design is still good. In addition, Li Zhenhua's final modifications have made naval uniforms with international popular styles and Chinese characteristics appear. The upper body is a white shirt and the lower body is blue trousers. The officers have big-brimmed hats for the soldiers and the hats for the brimmed soldiers are also designed with two streamers on the back. There is also a place to wear military ranks on their shoulders. It is not there now, but it will definitely be there in the future. This is not Li Zhenhua's genius. This is because he plagiarized the navy uniform styles of later generations and also designed work clothes for them, that is, blue overalls. This has nothing in common with the original style of the Qing navy. The navy¡¯s flag design is also unique, with a red base and a white stripe with four blue stripes on top (this is also plagiarism). In the middle of the flag is a soaring oriental dragon. The white stripe on the left side of the flag says "Fangcheng Maritime Guard", which is consistent with the design of "Annan Rescue". The morale of the soldiers who put on the new military uniforms was even higher. They immediately started formal training. Deng Shichang had arranged the training plan for the soldiers based on the conditions of various countries and Beiyang.
Text Chapter 44 Submarine
Chapter 44 Submarine (There is another update today, please support me.) As a true naval officer, Deng Shichang saw the low quality of the naval personnel he wanted to lead. He immediately suggested to Li Zhenhua the current Tianjin Naval Academy Students are about to graduate again. There are dozens of people every year, but not many can actually go to the warship. Only a few people, most of them have gone ashore. If Li Zhenhua can talk to Li Zhongweitang, then Li Zhongtang can agree. . When Li Zhenhua heard this, he immediately remembered that the reason why these people couldn't board the warship was far from what Deng Shichang said. Their reasons were multi-faceted. First, there had been no new warships added in many years. Some people had graduated and there was no place to arrange them. Second, it was the deputy admiral. Liu Buchan could not tolerate those who were not from Fujian. Since there were few warships and many students, he could only choose the best. As a result, many students, even after several years of study, can only do other jobs instead of going to warships to become naval officers. So Li Zhenhua immediately said: "Okay! Just take advantage of Yang Yuling's return to Tianjin to contact Li Zhongtang's important people. In addition, he will also contact other naval schools such as those in Nanyang, Fujian and Guangdong to try to get more graduates this year. The problem can be solved by bringing over some of our naval officers. "Zheng Qing, your words have been of great help to me." Deng Shichang said goodbye to Li Zhenhua and led his fleet out of the military port toward the depths of the sea. It happened that Huang Jianxin and Yang Yuling also came to him and were about to go back. Li Zhenhua asked him with concern: "How is it? Have you mastered all the techniques?" Huang Jianxin said with a smile: "Master Yang is a professional. He is basically the same as him at first glance. He also gave us a good suggestion." Li Zhenhua: "What suggestion?" Huang Jianxin said: "This picric acid is extremely unsafe and prone to accidents. Mr. Yang suggested that we put a layer of paint on the inner wall of the shell to isolate it from the metal. It¡¯s much safer that way. It¡¯s safer when it¡¯s not stored in high temperatures or exposed to the sun.¡± Li Zhenhua immediately said, ¡°That¡¯s right. Thank you so much, Mr. Yang.¡± Yang Yuling said, ¡°I haven¡¯t said thank you to you yet, Mr. Li. You thanked me for coming. This really makes me feel ashamed." Li Zhenhua said: "Let's not say thank you. I will see Mr. Yang off tonight. You can prepare various samples for Mr. Yang and also provide various experimental data. Prepare a copy for him so that he can start working right away." After the two left, Li Zhenhua wrote a letter to Li Zhongtang and asked Wang Xin to prepare a banknote of one million taels for everyone in the evening. The people in charge of the unit came to see Yang Yuling off. At the farewell table, Yang Yuling raised her glass and said to Li Zhenhua and everyone: "Master Li, ladies and gentlemen, I have learned a lot in the past few days in Fangcheng. I have seen from you that our university Mr. Li and everyone admire the sincerity of the Beiyang Navy, so I will lend you this glass of water and wine to express my gratitude." After speaking, he drank it and wiped his eyes with his hand. Li Zhenhua said to him: "Mr. Yang said seriously that the Beiyang Navy guarding the capital's entrance will be the front line of defending the country. We can only provide some logistic services to the Beiyang Navy. If there is a war in the future, we will defend the city and protect the sea. The team will also fight with the Beiyang Navy." Everyone started to join in and the atmosphere slowly became warmer. The next day, Yang Yuling came to the pier and some of the people in charge of Fangcheng came to see off the luggage. Zhenhua handed Yang Yuling an envelope. Yang Yuling knew the weight of the envelope and said to Li Zhenhua: "I represent Mr. Zhongtang and the Beiyang Navy." Soldiers, thank you." Deng Shichang also gave him an envelope. Deng Shichang said: "Sir Yang, here are some photos of me here, please take them back to Li Zhongtang, Ding Junmen and the brothers of the navy." Luo Shijun gave them. His was a model of a submarine and he said: "Master Yang will tell Master Zhongtang when he goes back and he will definitely let him see the real thing." Huang Jianxin handed him a small wooden box and said to him: "This is a sample of all the ingredients. Please keep it, Mr. Yang, so that the Japanese spies don't know about it." Everyone else also gave him some gifts. Yang Yuling said goodbye to everyone and boarded the cargo ship. Everyone waved to him and the whistle blew. The cargo ship left the dock and sailed to the sea with the people of the city guarding the country sincerely. Li Zhenhua began to pay attention to the progress of underwater work on submarines again. Soon he had Luo Shijun's submarine appearance and his drawings, and John Hollandon and the two of them redesigned the submarine. The appearance is still of the water drop type, which can reduce the resistance of the water. A balanced rudder is added on both sides, and there is an oval entrance and exit in the middle. When fighting on the water, there is a 37mm rapid-fire cannon with 500 rounds of ammunition. The total length is approximately 52 meters and the width is 4 meters.The power is powered by a diesel engine and a battery. When working on the surface, the diesel engine is used to charge the battery at the same time. Under water, the power stored in the battery can only be used to move forward. According to Li Zhenhua's requirements, torpedoes are used to attack the enemy underwater and are installed in the front. There are two torpedo launchers behind each, and one can carry eight torpedoes. The submarine Luo Shijun originally built was just an idea. Although it was produced in the Tianjin Machinery Bureau, he could not get any help from others. Now Li Zhenhua uses the power of a shipyard to support him. He needs people, materials, and money. Since they had money, their progress was much faster. It only took more than twenty days for the first submarine to appear at the dock. After several trial voyages, they invited Li Zhenhua to visit and guide. Li Zhenhua first looked at the appearance and thought it was OK. Then he conducted a test with them. First, they sailed on the water using a diesel engine and reached fourteen knots. Under water, using the battery as power, the speed reached five knots. The dive time is two hours, and both the dive and the ascent are smooth at the same time. The torpedoes fired underwater still use old-fashioned torpedoes. Their range is only 800 meters, but when shooting at a fixed target of 500 meters, the torpedo misses the target and misses the target. Li Zhenhua knew that this was his first shooting. If it was a fixed target, it had already hit it because the warship was much larger than their target. But if it was a moving target, it would have to rely on multiple trainings in the future. The accuracy would be achieved multiple times. of live ammunition piled up. "However, the current torpedoes are not effective, are slow and are affected by water flow, and the power of the big explosion is not satisfactory, so improvements must be made. He made this request to Luo Shijun and John Hollandon for further research. After coming back, Li Zhenhua celebrated well with them and made some suggestions to them. The dive time should be longer and the endurance should be extended. The key point is the communication problem. Each boat needs to be in contact because now The navies of various countries in the world have not paid much attention to submarines. It is best to sail across the ocean. Li Zhenhua knew that Germany's wolf pack tactics would cause the Allies to suffer a lot during World War II. So Li Zhenhua was going to win by surprise. When other countries understand and start to pay attention to submarines, we will already be in a leading position in the world.
Text Chapter 45 Establishing an Intelligence Network
Chapter 45 Establishing an Intelligence Network Li Zhenhua came from later generations and he is well aware of the importance of intelligence work. Now he has increased his attention to intelligence work. The bold and careful Zhao Hongyan is the primary candidate for this job. After several months of Through hard work, they have separated from Wang Chi Bank and Semicolon. Many people inside are still from the bank. Now Li Zhenhua has invested a lot in intelligence work. First of all, there is the issue of personnel. A group of people were selected from the army and transferred from Wang Xin's bank. Some were recruited from various places. The surrounding area is a key point. Now it is based on the country and facing Southeast Asia. For the Qing government, he does not want to touch it yet. Because it is destined to perish on its own. As long as it becomes stronger, everything else will be easy to talk about. But from now on, we need to pay the necessary attention to them. We can't just improvise, which will affect future work. So from now on, we have extended our hands to Beijing and Tianjin. First, some commercial institutions were established in Beijing and Tianjin. On the surface, they were conducting commercial operations. In fact, they were mainly engaged in intelligence work. What they could do immediately was to find a good place to set up shop in the catering industry, and then they could open their doors to the outside world. Carry out the recruitment and selection of personnel and point out the key points of the work to them. Although people in this society have a relatively low view of business, one advantage of businessmen is that their contacts are multi-faceted. It is different from other industries. Other industries are highly targeted. If you are a soldier, it is best to have more contact with soldiers. The officials you contact are also officials. And in this aspect, there are not many officials and soldiers in Beijing and Tianjin, so I have to use It's in the name of a businessman, and the money spent by a businessman is not conspicuous. It would not be the same for other people. But businessmen are different. They can contact anyone, and no one can live without businessmen and is in contact with businessmen. We opened some restaurants in the name of Xinghua Company and found a few suitable foreigners to be the bosses. Ordinary officials did not dare to cause trouble. Some experienced soldiers worked as security guards openly and secretly as action teams. The killer can perform some special tasks such as protection, hijacking, assassination, etc. It is not safe to find others, but it is reliable to own people. Li Zhenhua now just wants to make more money in this disordered world and strive for more space and interests for his country, nation and people to survive in the future. Whether it is political, economic, or military. Li Zhenhua decided to hack them hard. Zhao Hongyan reported the intelligence work situation to Li Zhenhua. Li Zhenhua carefully looked at the distribution map of intelligence teams in various places. They are still novices and only have the desire to do a good job. They can only collect some superficial information now. This is far away. Far from enough. If you want to obtain more valuable intelligence, you need to invest more manpower, material and financial resources. Especially for high-level intelligence on the enemy, you must contact the other party's senior officials, or bribe and seize their weaknesses to threaten or It is to use money and beauty to corrupt their will. Anyway, as a spy, any method can be used. As the saying goes, "It doesn't matter whether the cat is black or white. The cat that can catch mice is a good cat." No matter your process, as long as you It's great if the goal is achieved. Li Zhenhua's request to Zhao Hongyan is mainly that the international side should first strengthen intelligence work on Japan, followed by Russia. These are the two countries that pose the greatest threat to us. Other countries such as the United Kingdom, France, Germany and the United States should also start to carry out this work. From now on, we must pay more attention to Japan and Russia. Pay more attention to their military as much as possible. First, deploy a group of elite soldiers and generals and use the business talents to get a foothold as soon as possible and then expand step by step. For the countries in Southeast Asia, including Annan, Cambodia, Siam, and Myanmar, Myanmar, Annam, and Siam were all vassal states of China in history. Now Siam, Annam, and Cambodia are French colonies, and Myanmar is British. A province in India. Thailand is a buffer between Britain and France. Both sides have power, but neither side can control the situation. These places are all Li Zhenhua's favorites, so they must be taken over. Maritime places such as the Philippines, Singapore, and Malaysia must also be considered, especially Singapore, which is a transportation artery between the Indian Ocean and the Pacific Ocean. Now it has been secretly sold to the British by the high-level officials there. Now it is a paradise for the British, but there is If there is a large number of Chinese, let it be re-established and must not be ceded to the British. Start now to establish the necessary intelligence agencies there. Then arm the local Chinese and overseas Chinese and slowly form guerrillas to drive away the British. A place to be yourself. Domestically, we should pay more attention to Beijing¡¯s trends. Other provincial capital cities south of the Yangtze River, such as Shanghai, Guangzhou, Nanning, Kunming, Chengdu, Changsha, and Wuhan, should also have their own outlets. It's just a matter of setting up some commercial branches. Don't wait for others to take action against you. It won't work if you don't know yet. We also need to pay great attention to important places in the north, such as Weihai, Lushun, Tianjin, Harbin, Urumqi, and some places in Mongolia. These are the important places where we must pay attention when the Japanese and Russian troops invade us in the future. Intelligence work mainly consists of several parts collecting intelligence, analyzing it, studying it and transmitting it. In addition, there are operational issues. If it is to eliminate or protect a certain target, it must be executed after receiving the task. Personnel cannot be sent from the headquarters to solve it. A major feature of intelligence work is that timeliness is also a problem in future communications. If something in the North is not transmitted until one or two months, it will be a mistake. If you use open commercial telegrams, you need to have special passwords and secret words, and others will know it. They don't understand what it means. Fortunately, now people's telegrams are all clear codes. For these applications, they can simply add or subtract codes or add the year, month and day, but the research on cipher machines is about to begin. Although Li Zhenhua knows something about modern intelligence work, he is not very clear about how it works. He only knows some superficial things, such as summarizing, analyzing, judging and taking necessary actions based on the intelligence after receiving it. Now we can only rely on our own people to further explore all this. Gather good experience and train all personnel so that excellent spies can lead ordinary personnel. Now they can only be bald men who become monks and make do with materials. However, with the graduation of their special school students, some professional talents have begun to go to work. This is destined that they can only be unknown heroes in the future.
Text Chapter 46 The maiden voyage to Southeast Asia
Chapter 46 The Maiden Voyage to Southeast Asia As an imperial envoy, Xiao Shanzi returned to Beijing. He first reported his experience to the chief manager Li Lianying. Li Lianying immediately reported to the Queen Mother and the Emperor. When Xiao Shanzi returned, the Queen Mother and the Emperor immediately summoned him. Xiao Shanzi, who felt that he had not completed his task, came in with an uneasy feeling. As soon as he entered the door of Yangxin Hall, he lay on the ground and kept kowtowing to the Queen Mother and the Emperor, saying that he had not completed his task. Li Zhenhua did not accept the order and said, "Excuse me." Come on, it can't be your fault that he didn't accept the order. Please tell the Ai family in detail the process of going there." Xiao Shanzi wiped his sweat and got up from the ground and began to report the entire business trip to the Queen Mother and the Emperor. I took out some photos taken in Fangcheng and described them to the Queen Mother and the Emperor. The empress dowager's gloomy face slowly became happy. Xiao Shanzi continued: "Master Li, he just said that he is a businessman and has to travel to various places to do business. He cannot stay away from Guangxi. Therefore, he cannot accept the order and cannot be the general of Yunnan. But he is He kept all the rewards, but Master Li also said that he wanted to be the magistrate of Fangcheng. "The emperor sighed and said: "He can't just stay in Guangxi, but why doesn't he want to be a general and become a petty officer? Where is the little magistrate?" Xiao Shanzi said: "He said that the land he had in Fangcheng was rented from the magistrate of Fangcheng. If he became the magistrate, he wouldn't have to spend the rent money." The Queen Mother thought for a moment and said, "But. Is it true that he only cares about the money? Let¡¯s talk about it later. This person needs to be careful. He is in the army and the navy. Although he can¡¯t make it happen now, he doesn¡¯t know what will happen in the future. Then he asked: "What did Li Zhongtang say?" Xiaoshanzi replied: "Li Zhongtang said it would be a pity if this person is not used by the court." Upon hearing this, the two women knew very well that they should be used. It's too shameful that he gave him face but failed to give the royal family face. The fleet that went on a long voyage returned. In more than three months, the first fleet of Xinghua Company has returned. Along the way, they experienced strong winds and waves at sea and gained valuable navigation and business experience. The person who led the fleet out this time was originally from the Wang family and is now considered a member of the Xinghua Company. His surname was Chen and his given name was Hainan. He used to work in semicolons in Guangzhou and Hong Kong. He had heard some legends about Luzon, Nanyang, etc. He wasn't very clear about it, but based on these circumstances, he judged that taking these things out should be the items Nanyang needed. With these items, he didn't have to worry about losing money. So he volunteered to be the captain of this caravan. After consideration, Li Zhenhua and Wang Xin agreed to his request and let him lead this first commercial voyage. Seeing that Li Zhenhua and Wang Xin had great trust in him, he repeatedly stated that he would do a good job in exploring the path this time. Li Zhenhua made it clear to him that making money this time was not the purpose, but mainly to help him find a way out in the future. How many people come back after going out? You can't let others suffer losses. As long as you come back safely, it will be a great achievement for you. After setting off from Fangcheng, the fleet first arrived in Guangzhou, where they loaded the prepared goods. Then the escorting warships and fleets all replenished what they needed on the road, and then set off. The first stop was Manila in the Philippines. From Guangzhou to Manila The distance is more than 700 nautical miles, which is four or five days' journey based on time. For a long time, no commercial ships have passed through this trade road. The main reason is that people here are afraid of pirates. Those pirates in the South China Sea make a living by robbing the waters of the South China Sea. Since the Qing government did not care to manage them, this area It has become a paradise for pirates, and a large number of pirates have come here. There are both Chinese and foreigners, Easterners and Westerners. However, because there are more and more pirates here, this place has become a paradise for pirates. A piece of paradise (water) and the merchant ships are slowly disappearing, and no one is willing to let themselves run into those pirates. Along the way, this merchant fleet also encountered pirates, and there were many pirates. But the pirates saw a mighty warship escorting the fleet. A dragon flag was hung on the tall mast of the ship, and the huge gun muzzles pointed at it. They didn't dare to move, but they also shocked the people in the merchant fleet. Fortunately, they had the navy's warships to escort them. If it weren't for them, it would have been hard to say. The pirates were also very pitiful. Their clothes were messy and everyone was very tanned. When they saw the clothes of the soldiers on the warship, they thought they were their peers because Fangcheng The navy personnel are all local, Eastern, and Western. Their costumes are indeed too bad, and they are no different from the various costumes of the pirates. The difference is that their clothes are all clean and everyone, whether they are Easterners or Westerners, has a kind of arrogance. That is the biggest difference from the pirates. Because the merchant fleet here isDue to their rampage, no merchant ships dared to sail here, and they did not dare to touch the merchant ships protected by warships, so it was difficult for them to get any good work, so they had to attack some fishermen. Those fishermen did not have much money, so from them It can be seen in the tattered clothes. The pirates were surprised that the other party could have such a good warship, and they were jealous because they had a large number of merchant ships. They wished they had such a warship so that they could roam the South China Sea without hindrance. They just followed them enviously for a while, and then they truly realized that these people were not pirates but soldiers. They could tell from their strict military qualities. They were secretly glad that they had not taken action rashly, otherwise their lives would have been lost. It may not be safe and they can only sneak away quietly. The merchant fleet arrived in Manila smoothly. As soon as they docked, they were welcomed by the local people, especially the overseas Chinese. They left their homeland many years ago and were completely isolated from the information about their homeland. Now they see the same people as themselves. Many people who speak the same language also hear the voices of their fellow countrymen. They rushed to tell each other. Many people knelt on the ground and cried bitterly in front of the dragon flag of the fleet. Their country had sent a merchant fleet again. After that, they could communicate with the motherland again. The local Chinese and overseas Chinese surrounded the dock. Chen Hainan and the others saw from a distance that there were tens of thousands of people. They talked enthusiastically with the people in the fleet, and many of them shed tears with excitement.
Text Chapter 47 The maiden voyage to Southeast Asia (2)
Chapter 47 The Maiden Voyage to Southeast Asia (2) Their enthusiasm moved the people in the merchant fleet. In the first two days, there was no way to trade with the locals. It was not until the third day that they started normal work. The Philippines is now under the rule of the Spanish. Due to the plummeting power of Spain in recent years, Spain is also relaxing its rule here, but another big country, the United States, is eyeing this place again. There are many Americans here now, and many of them have special missions. The goods planned to be shipped here were almost sold out very quickly. Chen Hainan held a banquet here to entertain and thank the people here. Most of the people attending the banquet were overseas Chinese who had settled in the local area. Most of them were businessmen. Now most people have become customers of Xinghua Company's merchant fleet. Chen Hainan raised his glass and said to everyone: "First of all, thank you for your support to us. We will come here often. Later, we will also open a passenger ship from Fangcheng here to facilitate everyone to visit relatives and do business." Chen Hainan's words received applause from everyone. After the banquet, the merchant fleet gave each of them some gifts, and the overseas Chinese also gave gifts in return to the guests who came from afar. The enthusiastic overseas Chinese businessmen enthusiastically told them what goods to take with them where they were going, and what people there liked about China. Some people also took the initiative to ask to be the pilots of the merchant fleet. The fleet set out from here and brought a lot of goods with them. goods. The Spanish governor in the Philippines heard that the Chinese fleet had arrived. He originally did not want to see these merchants, but he had already discovered the ambitions of the Americans. He knew that the Americans were going to be detrimental to Spain, so he wanted to use the Chinese to come. To attack the Americans, he asked his men to tell the Chinese merchant fleet that the governor wanted to see them. So Chen Hainan and his party went to the governor's house and gave the governor some gifts to express his gratitude. The governor expressed his appreciation for their business actions and talked with Chen Hainan. They said they were welcome to come here often for business and trade. Chen Hainan and they happily agreed to the governor's invitation. A few days later, the fleet set off from here again. Careful people found that there were already some people missing from the fleet. Those people were Zhao Hongyan's people. Their mission was to stay and establish their intelligence points in the Philippines and collect intelligence here. Their leader is called Yang Bin, a young man in his thirties. Among this group of dispatched people, he is one of the better intelligence officers. He has a clear mind, excellent personal military skills, and very strong organizational skills. It's very appropriate for him to be here. The fleet continued heading south for two days and arrived in Kota Kinabalu, Malaysia, where they were also warmly welcomed by the locals. After carrying out necessary commercial activities, the fleet headed east around Malaysia and entered Indonesia. After making some replenishments on the way, they arrived at Jakarta, the capital of Indonesia, where they conducted some commercial transactions and left their own personnel behind. Then their fleet directly Heading towards Singapore. Singapore has always been regarded by Westerners as the Gibraltar of the East. As the most powerful maritime power in the world, Britain has now taken Singapore under its control. They will later make Singapore available through two treaties and transactions between the British and the Dutch. Those in high positions obtained a large amount of money and sold the country's interests to the British. As a trading port, they still welcome merchant fleets from China. At least they can have some customs revenue. At the same time, the people here are very welcoming to Chinese goods. The Qing government had a consul general here. The appointment of the consul general in Singapore was a major innovation of the Qing government. Hu Xuanze, an overseas Chinese from Singapore in Panyu County, helped with the famine in Shanxi and built an ancestral hall in his hometown to provide relief to the poor and help the poor with funerals. He was appointed by the Qing government in 1877 (the third year of Guangxu's reign). Consul General of Singapore. The main population here is Chinese merchant ships coming to their hometown, so they are naturally very welcome. When the merchant fleet docked at the dock, the people in the merchant fleet immediately felt that this place was different from other places. First of all, the Consul General here in Singapore, Hu Xuanze, led a large number of people to the dock to greet him in person. His Cantonese words made Chen Hainan They felt as if they were at home. Not only the consul himself, but also some ordinary people were communicating with the merchant navy in Cantonese. After traveling for such a long time, only here can I feel like I'm home. Just like modern people abroad, even a northerner listens to the very awkward southern dialect, but even so, they still feel that the relationship between people is much closer than with outsiders. Although Hu Xuanze is in a "land of alienation", he also has his own ceremonial guard, but it is relatively simple. But although it was simple, it also put his identity there. As soon as the old man saw the dragon flag flying high, he immediately knelt down and bowed down. He had not seen the dragon flag of his country for many years. He originally thought that he would never see it again in the future. But now the familiar dragon flag appeared in front of him again. When the people on the merchant ship came down, what did he do?Forgetting etiquette, he rushed towards those people and hugged them tightly. This moved the people in the merchant navy very much. Singapore, Malaysia and Indonesia are the most important sovereign countries in the Strait of Malacca. According to Li Zhenhua's instructions, they left more agents here. This is the main waterway connecting the Atlantic and Pacific Oceans. Later, the Japanese called it the "lifeline." The British today also regard it as their own forbidden land. They do not allow others to interfere. But as Li Zhenhua, who came from later generations, he knows the importance of this place, so he also reached out to this place at the right time. It's our own. Why? He said nothing, just because there are many Chinese people here, it should be Chinese. Even if there are no Chinese people, he will not give up such a strategic and economic important place casually, otherwise he will be sorry for himself as a time traveler. Relatively speaking, the trading activities here last longer, and the crew members are willing to stay here longer because here people can speak in Cantonese to the people you think are suitable. The familiar local accent makes people get closer immediately. . The Merchant Marine has established a branch of its own in the downtown area here. The manager has been appointed in China. His name is Lu Yuanzheng. He is an agent who received short-term training. Among their companions, he is a leader in all aspects. They were all outstanding, so as soon as the merchant fleet was ready to come out, he was appointed as the head of intelligence in Singapore. His main task was to secretly organize underground guerrillas against the Malacca Strait area under the control of the British, and prepare to replace the local regime at the appropriate time. His own regime drove the British out.
Text Chapter 48 A safe journey home
Chapter 48: A Narrow Journey Home They immediately started looking for a house. They had strong financial strength. Two days later, they bought a house and established their own business base. They immediately recruited local staff and started working there immediately. Some local Chinese and overseas Chinese came to apply for jobs. With the support of local people, business quickly came to the door. At the same time, they also arranged their own secret stronghold, and naturally some weapons and other things were secretly transported in. The business of this branch is very wide, ranging from daily necessities to arms and other items. As long as you need it, the branch can handle it for you. But the main thing is that the large number of cheap Chinese goods attracted many merchants to come to buy, so their business quickly boomed. Since the fleet entered the port, that warship attracted the eyes of the British. They clearly knew that it was a French warship, the original cruiser "Dujuche Louis", but now there are two large Chinese characters on its bow. When "Yangtze River" saw the clothes of their sailors, the people of the British Royal Navy were shocked. They can only be called clothes. The sailors wore all kinds of clothes, which made them look down on the escort navy of these Chinese merchants. It is said that China's navy is "the best in Asia." Their naval division comes from the United Kingdom. They should not be like this, but they just appeared in front of the world, which made these British people very confused. Therefore, they did not regard the Chinese navy as Put it in your eyes. After a few days of busy work, they are back. Now they have to return directly from Malacca. Chen Hainan and Liu Hai, the captain of the escorting "Yangtze River", discussed together that the route directly back to China would be shorter, but because it was captured from the French If the warships leave directly now, they are afraid that the French navy south of Annan will cause trouble for them. Liu Hai said: "If you run into them, it's up to us. Don't worry about us. Just keep walking back and ignore us. We can guarantee your safety." "If we really run into them, I don't think they would dare to do anything." We bought this warship from the Annan people at a high price. If they dare to take action, it will cause international disputes. Although the Qing Dynasty is too weak, our Xinghua Company is not weak. If they are not afraid, then let it go. If they dare to touch us on land, our big boss will dare to take their Saigon." "I hope they don't dare to touch us. If they dare to touch us, then hundreds of our brothers here will not be vegetarians." "Okay, then let's set off. We must be careful on the road and do not do anything if we can. If we have to do something, then we will let them try our tricks." The whistle blew and the warship left the port first and went to guard outside the port. Then the two cargo ships also left the dock one after another. People waved their hands to see them off. They hoped that they could come here more often in the future. Watching his fleet set off, the silhouette of the fleet was getting smaller and smaller. Xiao Lu Yuanzheng lowered his raised hand. He could not salute his comrades and just kept swinging his arms. The fleet set off, and the British were relieved that nothing happened to these Chinese. That would be great. If something happened, it would definitely be a big deal. The fleet on the vast sea has been traveling north-northeast. The first day passed smoothly. On the morning of the second day, the lookout on the tall watchtower loudly reported: "Smoke is found in the northwest." "Continue to observe. "Three warships of unknown nationality were found in the northwest." At this time, the captain of the "Yangtze River" Liu Hai had also arrived on the bridge. He raised his telescope and looked into the distance, only to see three warships, one large, two small, and one in the distance. Coming here was a cruiser and two gunboats. Liu Hai immediately asked the communications crew to send a signal to the merchant ships to continue moving forward. Liu Hai ordered the warships to turn and meet them. "Twenty thousand yards." "Fifteen thousand yards." The lookout at the height kept reporting the opponent's distance. The American and French naval officers who were helping with the training were frightened when they saw the French ships getting closer. They said to Liu Hai: "Mr. Captain, they have three warships. If they can't do it, let's surrender. If we encounter this situation in the West, Surrender is normal." A sneer appeared on Liu Hai's face: "Gentlemen, you can go to a safe place on the warship and let us do the fighting ourselves." Then Liu Hai shouted again: "Battle alarm. ." The buzzer on the warship rang rapidly. The soldiers rushed to their posts quickly, took off the cannon jacket, and the shells entered the gun barrel. Several foreign officers had disapproving expressions on their faces. They walked obediently off the bridge and into safety. ¡°Ten thousand yards!¡± The lookout continued to report the location of the enemy warship. "Eight thousand yards!"When several French ships saw the oncoming Chinese warships flying the dragon flag, they thought they would flee if they threatened them three to one, or that the British who surrendered to them had already informed them of the intelligence in Singapore. The Chinese sailors were like beggars, and there were also some foreign sailors and officers on board. They took it for granted that such a warship would have no combat effectiveness. But what they didn't expect was that this medium-sized ship dared to fight one-on-three and They were the ones who rushed over first. They did not expect that the other party would be so bold and completely disregard their own life and death. The huge gun muzzle on their warship was slowly moving, and it was aimed at them. I believe that they were definitely not paying tribute to themselves. Although the French Navy has three warships, they are obviously unwilling to conflict with the Chinese Navy. At least they did not get orders from above, so they just passed by the Chinese Navy. When they were closest to the Chinese navy, they only saw the warships. That person is the captain of the other party. The other combatants are all at their posts. I saw him standing on the bridge with his head held high and his eyes not even glancing at the oncoming French ship. Although the French sailors did not see it, they could feel his contempt for everything. The French ship turned to the southeast, and the center ship turned to the northeast to catch up with its own fleet. The soldiers on the warship cheered. The French navy ran away in embarrassment in front of its majesty. Although it did not fire, China's new navy has announced to the world: We are fearless and will never block the Chinese like we did during the Mawei Sea Battle. Fighting at the door is out of the question.
Text Chapter 49 Naval Cadet Officer
Chapter 49 Naval trainee officers returned to Fangcheng. Li Zhenhua, Wang Xin and Deng Shichang came to personally greet the fleet returning from its maiden voyage. Chen Hainan and Liu Hai saluted immediately when they saw Li Zhenhua personally coming to pick them up. Li Zhenhua introduced to them his naval commander, Deng Shichang, Chen Hainan and Liu Hai immediately reported to them the experience of their trip to Southeast Asia. Li Zhenhua, Wang Xin and Deng Shichang listened carefully to their reports and then said to them: "This trip of yours deserves a good summary. From an economic point of view, you have gained good experience and laid a good foundation for the next trip." In terms of military affairs, our navy has gained valuable voyage experience through this voyage. All officers and soldiers have been tempered by the ocean. You have done well in the struggle against the enemy. When encountering the enemy, first of all, you must not be afraid. Secondly, you have learned to be reasonable, advantageous, and The weather has become cooler and the rainy season has passed. Li Zhenhua and Deng Shichang welcomed the student officers who had just graduated from Tianjin Naval Academy. After more than four years of study, these officers are professional naval personnel and can accurately issue various orders in English (at that time, all Chinese naval forces issued orders in English.) At the same time, they also passed through Beiyang Internships on various naval warships. This time, Li Hongzhang did not hesitate at all and directly issued an order to Yan Fu, asking him to send those graduates directly to Fangcheng. He also asked Yan Fu to recall the original graduates to solicit their personal opinions. If any of them are willing to go to Fangcheng, all of them will be released. Most of those students come from poor families. Children who have been poor since childhood have worked hard to get into the naval school. However, since there are no new warships, they can only transfer to work on land. Now I heard that there is such a person who can go to the warship. It was a good opportunity and they all heard about Li Zhenhua and his group's defeat of the French army, so they were all willing to go to Fangcheng. When Li Hongzhang saw that there were many graduates from several years ago, they all were sent to Fangcheng. This was enough. Less than two hundred people came. The person who led them here was an instructor from the Naval Academy. He was Sa Zhenbing and Li Zhenhua had known his name for a long time. They knew that he later was also a commander of the Beiyang Navy. Now he is a teacher at the Beiyang Naval Academy. At the same time, he is also A "returnee" is also very reputable when talking about the navy's business. I heard that there are many people from other naval schools who are willing to come to Fangcheng. When Li Zhenhua heard this, he was so happy that he hurriedly told Deng Shichang. Deng Shichang was also very happy. With these grassroots officers, it would be easier to have more soldiers. He only needs three. In just one month, the quality of all staff can be raised to a higher level. When the student officers arrived at Fangcheng and saw the warships, they were very happy. Looking at the sailors wearing new military uniforms, they felt that their decision was correct. Deng Shichang and Sa Zhenbing conducted a short-term training for them, and assigned them to various positions on the warship according to their specialties. The naval force itself is a high-tech branch, and such a group of mid-level officers who have received formal training joined the entire navy. The quality has been greatly improved. The consequences of this incident were something Li Zhenhua and Deng Shichang had never thought of. After more than ten days of training, Deng Shichang said to Li Zhenhua: "Our overall level has been greatly improved. The morale of all personnel is high and now it is comparable to other naval forces." Li Zhenhua knew that the Beiyang Navy at that time was the best in the world. They were at a first-class level. They lost in the Sino-Japanese War because the system of the Manchu and Qing government at that time was not good. If they could be the same as Japan, they would never win, or they would not dare to fight that war with us at all. Li Zhenhua said in his heart that when the time comes, he will give the arrogant neighbor a lesson and beat them until they can't find him. Zhang Xinghua recently reported their situation to Li Zhenhua. According to Li Zhenhua's original intention, they wanted to control the northern region of Annan. There are coal mines, iron ore and other resources. They must make full use of them. Moreover, there is no problem with the grain output here. They can produce it in a year. Three-crop rice Southeast Asia is the breadbasket of the world. Although the French have never given up their ambitions here, they have never given up since they took Hanoi into their own hands. They have always wanted to take back Hanoi and the northern region. According to Zhang Xinghua's dispatch The spies who went south to Annan reported that the French government had begun to send more troops to Annan again. After hearing the news, Li Zhenhua was ready to teach the French a lesson. Anyway, the French army's current control area is around Donghai. They can only defend the nearby areas and are unable to carry out any major military operations in northern Annan. If they increase their troops in Annan, their target will definitely be what we have already occupied. In the northern region, we must be prepared. Li Zhenhua's security team now has many former Black Flag Army soldiers. The famous anti-French general Liu Yongfu joined the Tiandihui in his early years and led the masses to cooperate with the Taiping Army to fight against the Qing government. His troops became the Black Flag Army flag with the Big Dipper on it. Later, after the defeat of the Taiping Heavenly Kingdom, There are only three hundred of his troops leftMany people retreated into Annam and later grew to more than 3,000 people. They defeated the French army many times and later captured Hanoi. He was named the "Admiral of the Third Prosecution" by King Annan and was ranked second in officialdom. After the Qing government signed a humiliating treaty with the French, Liu Yongfu was recalled to the motherland. The troops were reduced to 1,200 and later reduced to 300. Stationed on Nan'ao Island in Shantou, Guangdong. As a result, Liu Yongfu's troops were dispersed. Now Li Zhenhua's Xinghua Company is gradually growing, especially the children, who have a deep connection with the Black Flag Army. When the original Black Flag Army soldiers heard that Xinghua Company had contacted the French As soon as the man did it, they all joined the Xinghua security team. Li Zhenhua was very fond of these well-trained soldiers. They were all heroes who resisted foreign enemies. The older and disabled ones were allowed to work in factories, and the younger ones with combat experience were allowed to join the army. Li Zhenhua led them to Annan to continue attacking the French team and asked them to enter Annan by land and go directly to Zhang Xinghua to report to him. Before leaving, Li Zhenhua told Wang Xin that this trip to Southeast Asia was very effective. We will continue to use it. Now people are afraid to take this sea route. We must firmly hold this route in our own hands, seize the time and run more. If you earn more money, you will have more places to use it in the future. If that doesn't work, we'll have to rent a few more transport ships to try to make more money. Then when there are more people running, we'll open passenger routes.
Text Chapter 50 Go to Annan again
Chapter 50 Go to Annan again Wang Xin said to Li Zhenhua: "Don't worry about things at home when you go out. I'm here. You can rest assured that if anything happens, I can also find other people to discuss it. But you must be careful about those cannonballs after you go out. , Guns don¡¯t have eyes. If anything happens, don¡¯t just rush forward. You have to think that there are many things at home that I will rely on you in the future.¡± After a pause, she continued: ¡°I won¡¯t be at home without you.¡± I always feel uneasy. " "Well, I must be careful and you must pay attention to safety. Our current situation is good, and there must be someone who is red-eyed. They want to destroy all key places and have them strengthen their guard." "It's me. "We have all taken note of it." Li Zhenhua's explanation to Deng Shichang was: "Now that we have taken the first step, we will increase our escort efforts. Our navy is not good enough now. If we compare with the world's naval powers, we are very poor." Now we need to use the escort opportunity to train the navy more so that the officers and soldiers can gain more experience in maritime navigation. We can also consider sending out an additional warship." Deng Shichang said to Li Zhenhua: "Leave the navy affairs to me. Don¡¯t worry, I will let you see a navy team that is very different from the original one in three months.¡± Li Zhenhua is rest assured that Deng Shichang¡¯s ability to lead troops has already been demonstrated, and he is very knowledgeable about all departments of the navy. The naval officers and soldiers who are familiar with the strict requirements have indeed made great progress under his leadership. Now he has begun to add submarines to their training, and the research work on the second-level submarine is also in progress. Li Zhenhua had no other requirements for him but said to him that you should treat your soldiers as your own relatives. Li Zhenhua knew that Deng Shichang was very strict with his soldiers and often beat and scolded them. However, under the influence of Li Zhenhua's words and deeds, he had completely changed. He never beat or scolded the sailors. In his own words, it turned out that every day he seemed to be holding back something. His tone is now pleasant every day. He cares for the soldiers so much that he is not willing to punish them. Besides, he is not like that in the first place. Why not let the dull atmosphere of the Beiyang Navy ruin it. After listening to Deng Shichang's words, Li Zhenhua was very pleased. A soldier is also a human being. If you care about him, he will also care about you. In battle, he will fight against the enemy with all his heart and show the courage that every soldier should have. If you are not good to the soldiers, you have to be careful about him behind his back. Someone who is attacking you. Because the speed of submarines is too slow, they now drag the submarines out whenever they go to sea for training and conduct combined exercises. The two warships at home have now been greatly improved. What they lack now is the experience of long voyages. Deng Shichang decided to make the next voyage. I took the other two warships out and let the other one rest at home. First, I put them in new military uniforms and then went through other training tasks on the ship. That Sa Zhenbing and Li Zhenhua just let him continue to train talents for his navy. At first, Sa Zhenbing was a little confused and thought that if he was still an instructor, it would be better not to come. Li Zhenhua had an in-depth talk with Sa Zhenbing all night. He happily accepted Li Zhenhua's arrangement and became the principal of the Naval Academy. From then on, the Fangcheng Naval Academy really began to operate. A group of young people entered the naval academy. After arranging the work, Li Zhenhua sent someone to invite Xie Zuantai and asked him how the airship work is now? Xie Zuantai happily told Li Zhenhua the recent situation: With Li Zhenhua's strong support, the airships have been basically finalized. They can now be roughly divided into several categories. One is combat airships, which can be used to attack the enemy. The airships are already equipped. Two heavy machine guns and two 37 cannons have a speed of more than 40 kilometers per hour. Another combat type can carry more than one ton of bombs to attack enemy ground targets. There is another type that is used for civilian purposes and can transport urgently needed items to guests or directly transport guests. However, this kind of transportation cost is relatively high and people cannot yet widely use it. However, some wealthy people have now begun to travel on them. Li Zhenhua was very happy after hearing this. He said: "This requires a process of people getting to know each other. Some people now think that going out in an airship may be dangerous, but when people get used to it, they will accept it. Businessmen are very smart when they use airships." After the airship transportation makes more money than others, they will accept it. In addition, they can also consider opening overseas routes. As long as they are used, more people can use it." "Okay," Xie Zuantai said, "I am going to open it first. The route from Guangzhou to Shanghai should be publicized in newspapers first to encourage people to use it. " "It should be like this, and then it can be opened from Guangzhou to Beijing, Shanghai to Wuchang and then to Chengdu, or Shanghai to Tianjin and Beijing. We can first invite some reporters to ride for free and they will give us free advertising." "I will arrange this work right away." "You can talk about those things after you go back. You first prepare two airships for me. I want to go to Annan." "Thisthisyou'd better not go out in an airship." "What's wrong, you don't have confidence again?" ?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that I always think you shouldn¡¯t take this airship. After all, it is dangerous.¡± ¡°Why?¡± ¡°You are the backbone of us all. If something happens to you, our career will be over. I can guarantee that there will be no problem with the airship. But I always feel that you shouldn¡¯t go into dangerous places. If something happens, how can I explain it to everyone?¡± I'm not afraid of danger." Li Zhenhua said with a smile: "Okay, don't argue. You can prepare two ships for me immediately and I will use them tomorrow to prepare your crew for the first stop." Seeing Li Zhenhua say this. Xie Zuantai had no choice but to agree to his request. The next morning, Li Zhenhua got up early and started preparing to leave. He was going to Annan. The only person who came to see him off was Xie Zuantai. He personally made preparations for Li Zhenhua. Although the preparations had already been made, he still checked again. He even He checked every knot in the engine and personally tried everything several times to ensure there was no problem before he stopped. He also prepared some water and food for Li Zhenhua on the airship. He knew that if the flight went well, it would take about five or six hours. If it didn't go well, it would be hard to say. In terms of weapons, he installed two heavy machine guns and artillery on both airships, but did not install them because they were not necessary for fighting. About the pilots, Xie Zuantai selected the two best flight teams. They have flown for hundreds of hours and are very experienced. They performed very well every time they flew. One of the team leaders was named Feng Yulong and the other was named Dao Dashan. At this time, the flight team was already waiting in front of the airship.
Text Chapter 51 Encountering a typhoon
Chapter 51 Encountering a typhoon Li Zhenhua was about to board the airship. Wang Xin came again on horseback. She came specifically to see Li Zhenhua off. Others did not come because they did not notify people. The little girl's eyes turned red when she saw Li Zhenhua. Li Zhenhua had no choice but to coax her and say that she would be back soon to reassure her. But she was worried and insisted on letting Li Zhenhua take one of her two little girls, saying that he wanted to take care of her. As soon as Li Zhenhua heard this, he started sending people to keep an eye on me before anything happened. But Li Zhenhua rejected her on the grounds that there were no girls there and it was inconvenient to move. This made Wang Xin very unhappy but also afraid. He was too willful and aroused Li Zhenhua's resentment, so he reluctantly agreed not to let them go. The airships flew smoothly in the air. The speed of the two airships was about 40 kilometers per hour. The distance from Fangcheng to Haiphong was about 200 kilometers. A normal flight took five hours. People above thought it only took five hours to reach Haiphong. Let's start. The time was still very smooth, but the weather changed after more than two hours. Modern people will say: "A girl's heart is filled with autumn clouds." It means that the changes in the sky are great, and there is a dark cloud slowly appearing on the horizon. After coming up, the wind started blowing on the sea. Flight team leader Dao Dashan looked at the dark clouds in the distance and said to Li Zhenhua: "The situation of the commander is going to change." "It doesn't matter, you must stay calm." Li Zhenhua comforted him and said: "You have encountered this kind of situation before in training. "I've encountered it before. But I think the storm this time will be worse than before." "I'm afraid it won't be possible. The rain area will be much bigger." Break through." Li Zhenhua's relaxed words made the soldiers of the flight team relax. If their leader is not afraid of him, what else should he be afraid of? Chuang! The airship continued to fly forward. The airship behind it also followed Dao Dashan closely. He asked one of his soldiers to send a light signal to the back to ask them to be careful. Li Zhenhua knows that the wind and waves in the Beibu Gulf are very big, especially in the summer and autumn. If you encounter a typhoon, it will be very dangerous. The typhoon is spinning and blowing people there without knowing it. The wind was getting stronger and stronger, and the dark clouds were approaching. The airship was shaking violently. The motor used to adjust the direction was spinning desperately, but it did not solve the problem at all. The two airships also distanced themselves. Soon they could no longer see each other. The heavy rain It started to rain again, and the visibility was very poor. The sky was overcast and heavy, and I could only see out a few dozen meters. At this time, Li Zhenhua felt that the wind was about level 6 or 7, and the wave height was already six to eight meters. Suddenly, an engine on the right guillotine stopped working. People on the airship were a little panicked, and the pilots were a little helpless. The remaining two machines were also at a loss. They don't know when it will stop working. If it falls into the sea all of a sudden, it's hard for them to say. People were a little panicked. Their eyes were all looking at Li Zhenhua. Li Zhenhua knew that he couldn't panic now. If he messed up first, there would be nothing to save. Li Zhenhua held the handrail of the crane and walked to the pilot and said loudly to them: "Be careful not to panic when descending." Find a way to save yourself." The pilots nodded at him to express their understanding. But soon the other two engines also stopped working. Now the airship is just passively blown away by the wind. Li Zhenhua hurriedly asked everyone to put some necessary things at hand or take them with them. in case. At this time, the height of the airship dropped to only more than 30 meters. Looking down from the gondola, the huge waves were rolling high, making people feel frightened. The airship was flying forward like this, and I didn't know in what direction it was flying. Suddenly A piece of land appeared in front of them, and a big tree appeared in their field of vision. They saw the big tree crashing towards them quickly. Li Zhenhua shouted to everyone: "Everyone, please pay attention to getting closer there. Listen to my instructions and let's jump down together." He shouted to the pilots again: "Descend to a height and prepare to jump." The airship quickly dropped to a height where the waves below seemed to be falling. Hit the airship. At that time, Kuai Diao Lan quickly crashed into a big tree. People on the airship were a little dizzy. Li Zhenhua shouted: "Jump!" People jumped out of Diao Lan. It must be said that these people's physical fitness It was a good reaction and they all jumped up to the big tree before the hanging blue was smashed. Then they saw that the hanging blue had been smashed and the remaining tatters were dragged away by the huge air bag. People descended from the trees to the ground. At this time, the rain was much lighter, but they could not ignite. It was completely dark. Li Zhenhua checked the number of people. There were only six people around him. He took out his pistol and fired a shot in the air. After a while, Three more people came over, adding that there were already nine people, and there were still three people left. A few people just stood in the rain. Li Zhenhua asked everyone to check and see how many people were injured. Two people bruised their feet, one person's arm was sprained, and the rest were all injured. It's not a big deal if he was scratched by a tree. Someone asked to go under a tree to take shelter from the rain, but Li Zhenhua refused to let him go.Because he knew that if the thunder in a thunderstorm hit the people on the tree and under the tree, it would be the end. In the middle of the night, the rain stopped and the wind became much weaker. Seeing that everyone was freezing, Li Zhenhua asked people to light a fire. A guard went to look for firewood and found nothing dry for a long time. He just found some wet firewood. Li Zhenhua took out the bullets. After a few shots, I poured out the gunpowder and placed it on a stone without water. Then I tore off a piece of clothing, found a wooden stick, wrapped the cloth strip around it, and rubbed it hard against the stone for a while, and the cloth strip became hot. Then it started again. It started to smoke, then blew hard and started a fire. Put the gunpowder on the firewood and ignited it. Slowly the fire got bigger and bigger. The soldiers gathered around and started to warm themselves by taking off their clothes. After the clothes were dry, I felt much more comfortable, but I still felt cold due to the excessive heat loss. Li Zhenhua took out his pocket watch and looked at it. It was two o'clock at night. The soldiers were very tired and needed a good rest. He couldn't sleep to death because he was afraid that the wounded would not be able to bear it, so Li Zhenhua said to Li Biao: "Let's arrange it so that the soldiers take turns on duty and wake everyone up every hour. Pay special attention to taking good care of the wounded." Seeing everyone After arrangements were made, Li Zhenhua also started to rest.
Text Chapter 52 Search and Rescue
Chapter 52 Search and Rescue The sky slowly dawned. At this time, Li Zhenhua saw that they were on the seaside. Li Zhenhua thought: As long as they are on land, it would be easy. After a while, let the soldiers get up and move their bodies. After a while, the soldiers woke up. Li Zhenhua said to everyone: "Let's go take a look and see where we are and then get ready to leave." He hurriedly went to see a few injured people. Their condition was not very good. If they couldn't get treatment quickly, they might be in danger. . He had to consider making a few stretchers to carry the wounded soldiers. It didn't take long. The soldiers came back and reported to him: "We found three more of them, but two of them have died and one may have injured his chest." The ribs are broken and cannot be moved. But the situation is not good now. We are on an island surrounded by water." Only then did Li Zhenhua realize the seriousness of the problem. Li Zhenhua hurriedly went with the soldier to see the injured soldier. Li Biao had already asked people to dig two holes. When he saw Li Zhenhua coming, he stood up. Li Zhenhua went over to tidy up the clothes of the two comrades, wiped their faces clean, and said to them: "Brothers, go well. You sacrificed your life so that our country could prosper. The people who sacrificed their lives will not forget you." Then he gently put the two of them into the grave and buried them. Another soldier also gently transported him back. Since this is an isolated island, it means that these people will be tested by survival in the wild. Li Zhenhua asked people to gather the food for distribution, but no one except him and a soldier brought the food down. They just brought their weapons with them. The food on my body can only last people one day. As long as there are trees on the southern islands, it is not a big problem, but the key is water, which is the most important thing. He had no choice but to let everyone go find something to eat. He had to go and see if there was any water source. This was the most important thing. The island is not big, measuring more than thirty meters from east to west, and more than forty meters from north to south, with an area of ??just over a thousand square meters. After half an hour, people came back. There were no live animals, but some wild fruits and bird eggs were found. A warrior caught a snake, so he took out a third of the food and gave each person a portion to grill over the fire. There is no water source but there are some small puddles containing some water from rain. If you save some money, you can last for two days. Li Zhenhua asked his guard captain Li Biao to be responsible for the wounded, and the rest of the people were responsible for finding food and preparing food for survival in the wild. Without food and ships, it would be impossible for them to leave here on their own. The situation was much more serious than he expected. Some of those who had scratches on their bodies had suppurated. Li Zhenhua helped them squeeze out the pus and temporarily found some herbs to apply on Li Biao. There was actually a bottle of wine on Li Biao's body, so he used it all. Use it as alcohol. After another airship passed through the wind and rain, they found that they had actually flown back. However, because they had run out of fuel, they had to stop and leave people to guard the airship. The rest of the people hurried to Fangcheng at noon the next day. They arrived at Fangcheng, but when they arrived at Fangcheng, they found that Li Zhenhua's airship had not returned at all. They immediately became anxious, especially Li Zhenhua's guards, who immediately ran to Wang Xin to report to her. The entire upper level of Fangcheng soon knew about this incident. Several people talked about it and immediately made a decision. First, they sent two homing pigeons to Haiphong to ask whether Li Zhenhua had arrived in Haiphong. At the same time, mobilize all the forces that can be mobilized to make all preparations and be ready to launch searches at any time. Time passed minute by minute in the arduous waiting. People have never felt that time is so sad. The officers were even more anxious. They wanted to immediately go out to search, but they were all persuaded by Wang Xin. The pigeons released at noon were ten at night. After 1 o'clock, the two carrier pigeons released there finally arrived: "Li Zhenhua did not arrive at Haiphong." Zhang Xinghua and other senior officers who "rescued Annan" spent this long night sitting in chairs like this. Everyone knew that without Li Zhenhua, their just-started dream of revitalizing China would be shattered. Without him, no one would be able to take the next step. Don't know how to proceed. Search plans were drawn up one by one, but because it was nighttime, people couldn¡¯t go out and could only spend their time waiting. The next day it was just dawn. People from all walks of life were dispatched to Fangcheng. On land, even workers in the factory were dispatched to conduct a dragnet search on the land. At sea, all ships and ships were dispatched to search the nearby sea. Six boats in the air were dispatched. The airship took off to conduct a dragnet search of the nearby area. The "Annan Rescue" troops on the coastal defense side put down all their work and split up to search south and north along the coastline. All civilian ships in the port were requisitioned, and several soldiers on each boat were requisitioned. They went out to sea separately. It was dark, but a day passed without any harvest from the sea, land, and air. News from all over the place showed that their whereabouts had not been found. The mood of the people in the two search headquarters in Fangcheng and Haiphong was extremely bad. The cooks heated the food over and over again, but no one took a bite. People's mood had never been so depressed. Wang Xin persuaded people to eat a little, but no one moved their chopsticks. People's mood became even more anxious. The eyes of the officers and cadres in both places were red. But Wang Xin surprisingly did not cry at this time. She put her sadness in her heart and presided over the search work. After dark, the ships camped on the land and stopped at sea. The airships stopped in the air. People on the land lit fires beside them. Soldiers at sea and in the air also lit torches beside them. It was to allow Li Zhenhua and the others to see these firelights. The search continued at dawn on the third day. Cai Xinhua, the captain of the No. 034 airship, held the telescope with his hands and looked into the distance. His eyes were now filled with bloodshot eyes. They were searching the sea like a net, and the telescope in his hands was basically not lowered. Suddenly, the right front There seemed to be a little green on the blue sea. He paused and rubbed his eyes with his hands. He raised the telescope again and saw clearly that it was green. He immediately ordered: "Speed ??up. There is an island to the right of the target." The airship accelerated and flew there, getting closer. It turns out that there is a small island there. Others did not see this island when they searched, and it was not marked on the chart. It was only a small island. Cai Xinhua muttered in his heart: "The blessings of all the gods allow me to meet you at least, but we can't live without you."
Text Chapter 53 Finally saved
Chapter 53 Finally rescued. Although Li Zhenhua and the others were waiting for rescue, they still made preparations for self-rescue. The next day, they had already started to make wood logs by themselves. Without a saw, they chopped slowly with a knife without a rope. Li Zhenhua believes that as long as you go north, you can enter the territory of Guangxi and go west, you can enter Annan. The wind direction in autumn may be northerly, but as long as you climb the logs and walk in any direction, you can go out within a short distance. It would be too far. On the fourth day, Li Zhenhua divided some of the last bit of food for everyone to eat mixed with other wild vegetables and wild fruits. The wood cutting can be completed today, and some more other wild vegetables and wild fruits on the trees can be harvested tomorrow. After setting off, the condition of the seriously injured soldiers was not good and they needed to be treated as soon as possible. You can't wait like this. They were busy. Suddenly, Li Zhenhua seemed to hear something. After listening carefully, he immediately picked up the telescope and rushed outside the woods. He could see it with his eyes. It was an airship flying towards here. He raised the telescope. He saw the flying dragon below. Li Zhenhua shouted to his brothers: "Brothers! Light a fire!" Several soldiers hurriedly lit a fire and thick smoke started to rise. Some soldiers hurriedly picked up their clothes and rushed to the beach to face The airship shook desperately. The wounded who were lying on the ground unable to move also looked into the sky and saw that the airship was getting closer and closer. The huge dragon on the airship could already be seen. The airship in the sky discovered the fireworks on the island and they were lowering their altitude and flying directly towards here quickly. Finally saved, Li Zhenhua sat down and people who had not been able to eat or drink well these days were relying on their own beliefs to support themselves. Now that he had seen that he was out of danger, he finally breathed a sigh of relief. The airship came down, and the people on it rushed down and hugged the people on the island. People shouted and screamed happily. The pilots on the airship brought them food and fresh water. In the distance, another small speedboat was coming here. I drove quickly and was finally saved. Even though such a big thing happened, Li Zhenhua still insisted on going to Annan and took an airship. He asked the incoming ships to transport the wounded back, and then continued towards Annan. This guy's behavior made Wang Xin very sad and frightened. She secretly shed countless tears, but she finally let go. In the Sino-French War in 1885, although China's Fujian Navy suffered heavy losses, the squadron actually defeated the French army on land. However, due to the weakness of the Qing government, the Qing government sent Li Hongzhang to hold talks with French Minister Bardenot in Tianjin. On June 9 of that year, a "Sino-French Treaty of Tianjin" was signed that was beneficial to the French. After British mediation, China gave up its suzerainty over Annan and gave France full authority to manage Annan. As a result, the squadron withdrew from Annan and the French team withdrew from Taiwan. From then on, Annan separated from China and became a French possession. The current French government is very dissatisfied with the Governor of Annan. Their understanding of the Qing army is still limited to what happened a few years ago. This time, French citizens disappeared in the Qing Dynasty. They think this is an opportunity to be satisfied with what they have always said about our country, Guangxi. , attempts to invade Yunnan, but because of the unclear situation at the beginning, they thought that the Qing army had not been strong in combat effectiveness in recent years. When they failed at Zhennanguan, the important Qing general General Feng Zicai had returned to his hometown again. That annoying black flag The army has also returned to China, and most of them have gone home to farm. They negotiated with China as diplomatic envoys. However, their army was making secret preparations, intensifying the density of artillery fire, and then suddenly attacked Zhennan Pass. The Qing army, which had little combat effectiveness in launching the attack, was instantly defeated by their artillery fire. The French army swarmed up and captured Zhennanguan. They thought they would get an advantage, but they got it instead. When their army marched forward proudly, they didn't expect to be picked up by a bunch of miscellaneous troops in China. Even the prisoners of war have not been able to get back. Later, without knowing it, an "Annam Rescue" suddenly appeared and ate Haiphong in one bite, causing the French army to retreat without a fight in Hanoi. However, the "Annam Rescue" stuck to itself like a piece of candy from time to time. The French Governor's request to increase troops to Annan has not yet been approved by Congress. The French Governor saw that he had no choice but to remain in a stalemate. One of his subordinates gave him an idea to borrow troops from other colonial governors and at the same time organize some Annan people to form a puppet army to strengthen his own army. The French governor in Annan immediately became happy and wrote a letter to borrow troops from other colonies. The soldiers mobilized some garrisons from other cities and asked the locals to form a puppet army team. In this way, he assembled more than 10,000 people to prepare for a large-scale attack on the northern region, and a war was about to begin again. Those intelligence officers in the French-occupied areas learned from the people of Annan that the French had begun to increase their troops again and immediately sent the information back to Zhang.While Hua Hua and others were preparing, Li Zhenhua had already appeared in Annan. Several Frenchmen who bullied Chinese women were eliminated, and the French army used an excuse to send troops to invade. This gave Li Zhenhua an advantage. In this case, Li Zhenhua's troops appeared in Annan as "Annan rescuers" and caught them off guard. All this It all gave the French a headache. They couldn't completely wipe out these "Annan rescuers" because those "Annan troops" were just fighting guerrilla warfare with the French. You couldn't catch them at all, but they seemed to exist anytime and anywhere. The sixteen-character policy that Li Zhenhua told them: "The enemy advances, I retreat, the enemy is stationed, I harass the enemy when he is tired, I attack, I retreat, I pursue." That is the nightmare of the French. They don't know when those Annan people will suddenly appear. I'll give you a try, but when you go to find them, they're gone. After Li Zhenhua came to Annan, Zhang Xinghua and others immediately reported to him the work in Annan. The current work in Annan is mainly divided into two parts. First, the main force is put on the development and investigation of various mineral deposits in the northern Annan area. Continued For mining, they did not confiscate some of the original French enterprises, but protected them and levied certain taxes on them. They also immigrated to Annan to expand the number of Chinese there. Secondly, extensive guerrilla warfare was launched against the French army in various places to suppress the French army and prevent them from slowing down. As soon as they took action, they could immediately obtain their intelligence and take corresponding measures to fight them back.
Text Chapter 54 The arrogant soldier¡¯s strategy
Chapter 54: Arrogant Soldier Strategy After Annan's French army had been honest for a while, they were ready to move again. At the junction with Annan, they had prepared an army of more than 10,000 people to conduct military operations against the north. Li Zhenhua, Zhang Xinghua, Ye Zilong and others studied the situation in Annan together. They agreed that if they want to contain the French, they must strengthen the attack on them. Now the French have a large influence in Southeast Asia. Their sphere of influence includes Annan, Thailand, Cambodia, and Thailand are the buffer areas between French and British forces. After three Indo-Burmese wars, Burma is now a province of British India. These places were originally vassal states of China, and now they are freed from the weak Qing government. Taken away. After Li Zhenhua learned about the situation, he had a preliminary understanding of the situation in Annan. There were more than 10,000 French troops (most of which were puppet troops from Annan who had not been trained at all). Li Zhenhua had not yet taken them seriously. Regardless of whether they were They were all backward in terms of military morale, weapons and equipment, and war concepts. The weather, location, and people were just like them. They had not yet taken advantage of the battle. They had not yet fought. They were doomed to failure. Li Zhenhua analyzed the situation with the officers, which made his subordinates The officers immediately gained new insights. The specific combat deployment is as follows: I have more than 12,000 Annan rescuers under my command. In addition, there are nearly 10,000 militiamen who can be organized. I already have 70 to 80 artillery pieces. In addition, I have mortars and grenades. It's just what the enemy doesn't have. It's no problem to eat 10,000 of the enemy's troops. Li Zhenhua never thought of going to a head-on fight with the enemy. He wanted to use the arrogant strategy. In three days, we let the French army win consecutively. After three defeats in three days, we introduced them into a pocket formation we laid for them. We first used intensive artillery fire to kill a large number of enemies, and then divided and interspersed them to scatter and eat the enemies. Achieve maximum benefits at minimum cost. All the officers agreed with Li Zhenhua¡¯s battle plan. After the meeting, Li Zhenhua immediately led his officers to see the terrain and arranged a suitable place for the French army to deal with them. The group of them marched on the road to Annan until they got close to the French army, and then they started walking back. At a place more than a hundred miles away from the French army, Li Zhenhua asked a company of cavalry to be arranged here to explain. He found that the French army was just attacking. He immediately ran back and retreated seventy or eighty miles. At a certain place, Li Zhenhua wanted to arrange a battalion of cavalry soldiers equipped with three Maxim heavy machine guns and let them hold on for a day. The purpose was just to inflict a certain amount of damage on the enemy. and then retreated. They walked another hundred miles north and were only two days away from Hanoi. The terrain here was very suitable for an ambush. Here, Li Zhenhua wanted to eat all the French troops after they were surrounded. Li Zhenhua decided to let the first regiment be responsible for blocking the enemy here. The second regiment and the cavalry regiment were separated into two parts, the east and west, responsible for surrounding the enemy. The third regiment was responsible for blocking the enemy from behind to prevent them from escaping. The four airships of our own do not need to participate in the battle now. They are only conducting necessary reconnaissance work to clearly detect the enemy's headquarters, artillery and its heavy firepower points, and mark them on the map so that our artillery can teach them a lesson. The artillery regiment concentrated all artillery and mortars of each unit to attack the enemy hard. After the artillery fire stopped, the cavalry on the left and right wings began to penetrate the enemy group. After disrupting the enemy, the northern front began to compress into the center and wipe out all the enemies. We must seize what we can. We need a large number of factories and construction sites everywhere. We need a large number of captives for our labor force. The two small troops entered their positions as required. They sent out scouts to closely follow the movements of the French army. Their scouts were under the nose of the French army, and any actions of the French army were under the control of the scouts. The French army, who thought they were fully prepared, began to move out. On the first day, their march was not affected at all. They marched more than 80 miles safely without noticing the shadow of Annan's rescue. The French army thought that they were afraid of themselves and did not dare. and exchange fire with their large forces. But what happened in the morning of the next day was that a group of Annan soldiers built simple fortifications on the road and blocked the path of the vanguard. The French lieutenant colonel immediately ordered a company of troops to charge. However, Annan's machine guns and rifles were quickly rescued. They knocked down all the more than 100 people here. Of course, there were also people who had to lie down on their own. Their firepower was too intense. The lieutenant colonel was very angry when he saw that there were more than a hundred Annan people on the opposite side. How could he lose dozens of people as soon as they met? So he immediately organized a second charge, but was beaten back by the opponent again. As soon as the lieutenant colonel saw that he could no longer do anything, he immediately reported to their supreme commander that he had discovered a large force of Annamites. Their firepower was very fierce and the attack was blocked. The supreme commander was a colonel who asked for support. He immediately sent an artillery unit to conduct an artillery strike there. Twenty minutes later, the French army began to charge again, but this time when they cautiously entered the range of the opponent's guns, they did notSomeone shot at them. When the French troops rushed into the opponent's position, they found that all the guards there had fled. The colonel was very happy after hearing the report. It seemed that they were still very afraid of my cannon, so he ordered the troops to continue moving forward. The day passed safely. The next day, they were blocked again. This time the Annan people had obviously increased their strength. From the firepower, it could be seen that the opponent had more than 500 people. The two charges were fruitless and the French army lost hundreds of corpses in front of the position. The French army began to attack with artillery fire. However, those "Annanites" were obviously afraid of the French artillery and they immediately ran away. Defeated the Annan army's blockade twice in a row. This made the French colonel extremely happy. The Annan people were so stupid after these two attacks. How could such an easy battle fail? It's unbelievable how they became officers. The happy French colonel asked his subordinates to bring him red wine and he wanted to have a good rest. If this is the case, then I can arrive in Hanoi in two days. Victory is already beckoning to him. He begins to imagine what he can get after victory.
Text Chapter 55 Total Annihilation of the French Army (Part 1)
Chapter 55: Total Annihilation of the French Army (Part 1) The French army was blocked again just over a hundred miles away from Hanoi. This time, the force on the opposite side was obviously increased. The colonel said in his heart: "Stupid Annamites, you have already committed a military crime. It's a big mistake that you used the refueling tactic, which is the most undesirable. "The colonel immediately made a smart decision not to let his soldiers die in vain. He immediately ordered the artillery to start shooting at their positions without caring about anything else. Let's give them a cannon shot first. Besides, they are afraid of our cannons. Soon the French cannons began to show off their power. The cannons continued to hit the opponent's infantry positions, and the clouds of exploding cannonballs rose up one after another. group. The colonel felt very comfortable when he saw his cannon displaying its power. After firing for more than half an hour, he saw that the position on the opposite side had been completely turned over by artillery fire. The colonel ordered the artillery fire to stop firing. The charge formation of an infantry regiment appeared. In a typical intensive charge, the infantry were on both sides of them, and some cavalry were covering the charge. The heavy machine guns kept suppressing fire on both sides, but there was still no reaction from the other side. It seemed that the cannon just hit them. Can't fight back. The French colonel was in a surprisingly good mood. Opposite is Zhang Xinghua's group. Their blocking position is on the road in front. Knowing that the enemy will use artillery to clear the way, they have dug their own defenses. The depth of the fortifications is nearly two meters deep, and they have dug trenches to the side. There are many anti-cannon holes to hide the enemy's artillery shells. The French army's artillery shells are not large. Most of them are 37-guns and some 75-guns. However, there are relatively few regiments. Few of them are placed on the front line. They cannot put all their forces here. Let the enemy's artillery bombard you. There are only more than two hundred people on the position now, but there are a large number of communication trenches behind them. As long as the enemy's artillery stops shooting, the soldiers behind will come up. Experienced soldiers can know the enemy without looking at it. How far is the situation? What is the speed of the enemy? This can be heard from the music of the French musicians. At first it is only the speed of the march, then they are too far away. When their rhythm is faster, they are already close to 500 meters. By the time they made the final charge, their drumbeats were joined together. The enemy was already close, at a distance of three hundred meters. Two battalions of soldiers had entered the position. The soldiers were already ready for battle. Bullets were already loaded and grenades were placed in front of them. Although the enemy's heavy machine guns were still firing, the soldiers were just silent. Waiting quietly. The enemy's artillery had already stopped shooting, and their artillerymen were looking at the gorgeous offensive formation of their infantry brothers from behind. The French charging queue was close to a hundred meters away. They once again increased their speed, but there was still no movement from the defensive Annan. Suddenly, a white light appeared in the trench opposite. The experienced French soldiers knew that it was a volley from the opponent. The opponent started to fight back with the light from the muzzle of the shot. Although the French army did not take these people seriously, the opponent has obviously increased their defense methods. They have used artillery fire that can be fired in a direction that they have never seen before, but the firepower is not strong, but this also gave the French army the first charge. The French army's first charge, which caused considerable damage, left a pile of corpses in front of Annan's rescuers. Their fierce firepower immediately stunned the French army. The attack they finally organized was defeated in just a few minutes. Return. In the afternoon, the French army organized two more attacks, but they also had no effect. The first day's attack was stopped as darkness fell. The situation of the French artillery positions had been marked in detail on the map by Zhang Xinghua's airship. They had only twenty or thirty artillery pieces, but their heavy machine guns were also placed together with the artillery pieces. This was a common problem in the military thinking at that time. They believed that heavy machine guns, like artillery, were infantry support firepower. Looking at the arrangement of enemy artillery fire and heavy machine guns reported by the airship troops, Zhang Xinghua said to Li Zhenhua: "It seems that we will suffer a bit this time. Once the artillery fires, those heavy machine guns will be destroyed. We may not get any good heavy machine guns." "Li Zhenhua knocked on the table with his hand and said, "There is no way anyone can let them put all those cannons together. This way we can save some shells." At night, Li Zhenhua ordered the troops to enter their positions. Complete their respective fortifications. Each unit quietly entered its own position. The horses seemed to know their mission and quietly did not make a sound. In the middle of the night, each unit entered their charging starting point and only waited for the order to attack. The next morning the sun rose slowly as usual. The sky in Annan seemed to be longer, but the soldiers all got up early. They had breakfast quickly and quickly made all preparations. All units had already entered. Everything is ready for their position. They just need the east wind. Li Zhenhua and Zhang Xinghua stood on a high ground outside the headquarters and were observing the enemy's situation with binoculars. Those in the French campThe French soldiers had slowly gotten up. Zhang Xinghua was a little anxious. He was about to give the order to fire. Li Zhenhua said to him: "Commander Zhang, we are not in a hurry. It is not too late to gather their troops and fight." I didn't know that I had breakfast right in front of the enemy's guns. They started to assemble their troops. They were fully confident and prepared to take down the Annan position today and march towards Hanoi. The French troops behind them also received orders just last night. They began to move forward. The forward infantry of the French army began to move towards the starting point of the charge. The artillery and machine gunners also entered their positions. An officer was lecturing them. Li Zhenhua smiled and said to Zhang Xinghua: "How is it? They have gathered and are waiting for your bombardment. Let's start." !" Zhang Xinghua was already anxious and waved his hand downwards and shouted: "Hit me hard!" The three soldiers raised their starting guns and heard three gunshots. When the artillery regiment commander saw a red flare flying into the sky and then slowly descending, he waved the starting flag down hard and shouted: "Fire!" Immediately all the cannons began to fire towards the sky. Fire from enemy artillery positions. The soldiers next to each artillery position had been waiting for the order to fire. They immediately pulled the match rope in their hands and heard a loud noise. The cannon sat back and the shells flew towards the French artillery position. The other gunners immediately rushed to their posts and used all their strength to control the cannons and fire at the French army. Almost at the same time, dozens of artillery shells flew towards the French artillery position, and then each gun began to fire at the French army one after another.
Text Chapter 56: Total Annihilation of the French Army (Part 2)
Chapter 56: Total Annihilation of the French Army (Part 2) The position of the French artillery was immediately shrouded in smoke and dust. The French soldiers there were in a mess. Some people kept flying into the sky. Some cannons and The parts of the heavy machine gun flew directly into the sky, and some parts of the human body, such as arms and thighs, also flew up together. Soon the French artillery positions were destroyed. The remaining French soldiers were either running around or hiding. This burst of artillery fire knocked the French artillerymen unconscious. Their cannons were completely destroyed without firing a few shells. Without the support of the cannons, the French army was like a tiger with its teeth pulled out. There was nothing to fear from suffering any more harm. . The French infantry who stayed on the position were also in panic. The officers tried hard to calm down their infantry. However, when dense artillery shells hit the French artillery position, the cries from the soldiers could not be heard. The dense explosions of artillery shells made the infantrymen busy. Although the French officers were working hard, the infantry soldiers had also begun to run around. The neat formations had long been disrupted. The officers could not move the troops at all. settle down. The artillery fire stopped at the enemy's artillery position, and soon their muzzles turned to the French infantry formation. Smoke and dust rose again on the infantry. The French soldiers there were ravaged by the artillery. The artillery fired for fifteen minutes. They stopped shooting. As soon as their cannons started firing, the commanders of other cavalry and infantry looked at their watches. As soon as the fifteen minutes were up, they ordered their troops to start charging. At almost the same time, Annanjiu on the opposite side had already started attacking. Three more green flares appeared in the sky. This was the signal to start the general attack. Immediately, countless Annan soldiers appeared from the front and began to charge towards the French army. Dragon flags were fluttering in the wind, and they directly charged towards the French army, and then moved towards the east and west sides. The soldiers also began to attack. The artillery that fired at the enemy's artillery positions also began to turn to carry out extended artillery bombardment at the dense areas of the French army. Since the enemy's area had been divided in advance, the artillery observers in the distance were instructing the artillery units to fire targets. Those shells fell down as if they had eyes, and they hit wherever the French soldiers had more shells. The current artillery tactics of various countries only require rough strikes and there is no concept of precise strikes at all. However, the artillery shells Annan saved accurately hit the French army. Although many of these French troops are veterans with rich combat experience, let alone them. The soldiers, even their officers, had never experienced such a war. The French soldiers in the encirclement were in vain no matter what orders the officers gave. They were all like headless flies, crying for their parents and running around with their heads in their hands. Under the attack of the artillery, they were all in chaos. However, the earth-shattering shouts of killing from the infantrymen who rushed up from behind made them scared. The French army began to swarm towards the south. Everyone hated their parents for giving them less life. They lost their legs and ran back in the direction as hard as they could. The road I used to walk there was a flat avenue, but overnight there was a trench blocking it. But the French soldiers who were swarming in did not care about anything. They just ran forward. Suddenly the trench stretched out. An officer gave an order and countless bullets flew out. Especially the dozens of heavy machine guns sprayed out dozens of tongues of flame and swept towards the French army. The French soldiers fell down one by one, and the rest of them They all ran to the back. The red trousers and black tops of the French army could be said to be red and black at first, but now most of the ones lying on the ground were red. The blood of the French soldiers had flowed into small rivers. Troops from the north and the east and west fronts have already rushed forward, especially the cavalry soldiers from the east. They hold guns in their left hands and sabers in their right hands. Under the sunlight, their silver light shines and they rush forward quickly. The French army has just been stunned by the shells. They were quickly divided into small units by the cavalry. The cavalry relied on speed and momentum. After the first bullet was fired, their spears were already carried behind their backs. One hand controlled the horse and the other hand sabered down a foreign devil's head. Then he pulled the saber on the ground and struck a Japanese soldier on the neck. With this blow, the two enemies were eliminated. A French soldier pointed his gun at a cavalry soldier. Before he could fire, the soldier knocked him with his saber and pointed the muzzle of his gun in the air. The war horse had already knocked him down, and then the big hooves stepped down hard. As he went up, red liquid came out of his mouth, and countless horse hooves came after him again. Later, he couldn't tell what it was. Soldiers from the north and west rushed up to face the chaotic French soldiers. Their rifles were just pointed at them, and they were already kneeling on the ground, raising their guns high and making a gesture. Resistance: For those who still want to resist, they can be dealt with with a single shot. How can those French soldiers have any resistance and willpower? Looking at the locals in Annan, they have no intention of fighting with their own people. As soon as they see those "Annanites"He immediately raised his hands and surrendered. The charging soldiers were not in the mood to deal with them. They just pointed their hands behind them and told them to go to the prisoner of war team behind and report themselves. When the French colonel saw that the situation was over, he only had a few hundred soldiers under his command. A large number of Annan rescue soldiers had already rushed here. He originally wanted to fight, but when he saw the state of the officers and soldiers under his command, he was in no mood to resist. He said to his adjutant: "Order them to surrender. If the fight continues, more people will bleed and die. We have tried our best." The tricolor flag fell down and a white flag was raised high to see the command of the French army. The white flag was raised at the top. The resisting French soldiers put down their weapons one after another and raised their hands. The officers had already surrendered. What else could they do? Soon, the resistance of the French army stopped the gunfire on the battlefield. Stopped. The soldiers cheered, and a soldier from the Black Flag Army ran up to Li Zhenhua and said: "We have fought with the French for many years, and we have never won such a victory as this time. Every time, we suffered a large number of casualties among our brothers. "Li Zhenhua looked at him and said: "You and General Liu Yongfu are both good. You fought bravely, but the main reason is that your weapons are not as good as the French, which caused you a lot of casualties." Li Zhenhua did not say the main reason. It's because of the difference in their military concepts. How can I say that I came from later generations? If I can't win in such a childish battle, then my years in the army will be in vain. The most fundamental rule is not to fight unprepared battles and not to fight uncertain battles. Zhang Xinghua ordered the troops to immediately start cleaning the battlefield and then tallied the results and his side's losses. The results came out quickly. The French artillery position was immediately shrouded in smoke and dust, and the French soldiers there were in a mess. Some people were flying into the sky. Some parts of cannons and heavy machine guns were flying directly into the sky. At the same time, some parts of the human body, such as arms and thighs, also flew up. Soon the French artillery positions were destroyed, and the remaining French soldiers were either running around or hiding. This burst of artillery fire knocked the French artillerymen unconscious. Their cannons were completely destroyed without firing a few shells. Without the support of the cannons, the French army was like a tiger with its teeth pulled out. There was nothing to fear from suffering any more harm. . The French infantry who stayed on the position were also in panic. The officers tried hard to calm down their infantry. However, when dense artillery shells hit the French artillery position, the cries from the soldiers could not be heard. The dense explosions of artillery shells made the infantrymen busy. Although the French officers were working hard, the infantry soldiers had also begun to run around. The neat formations had long been disrupted. The officers could not move the troops at all. settle down. The artillery fire stopped at the enemy's artillery position, and soon their muzzles turned to the French infantry formation. Smoke and dust rose again on the infantry. The French soldiers there were ravaged by the artillery. The artillery fired for fifteen minutes. They stopped shooting. As soon as their cannons started firing, the commanders of other cavalry and infantry looked at their watches. As soon as the fifteen minutes were up, they ordered their troops to start charging. At almost the same time, Annanjiu on the opposite side had already started attacking. Three more green flares appeared in the sky. This was the signal to start the general attack. Immediately, countless Annan soldiers appeared from the front and began to charge towards the French army. Dragon flags were fluttering in the wind, and they directly charged towards the French army, and then moved towards the east and west sides. The soldiers also began to attack. The artillery that fired at the enemy's artillery positions also began to turn to carry out extended artillery bombardment at the dense areas of the French army. Since the enemy's area had been divided in advance, the artillery observers in the distance were instructing the artillery units to fire targets. Those shells fell down as if they had eyes, and they hit wherever the French soldiers had more shells. The current artillery tactics of various countries only require rough strikes and there is no concept of precise strikes at all. However, the artillery shells Annan saved accurately hit the French army. Although many of these French troops are veterans with rich combat experience, let alone them. The soldiers, even their officers, had never experienced such a war. The French soldiers in the encirclement were in vain no matter what orders the officers gave. They were all like headless flies, crying for their parents and running around with their heads in their hands. Under the attack of the artillery, they were all in chaos. However, the earth-shattering shouts of killing from the infantrymen who rushed up from behind made them scared. The French army began to swarm towards the south. Everyone hated their parents for giving them less life. They lost their legs and ran back in the direction as hard as they could. The road I used to walk there was a flat avenue, but overnight there was a trench blocking it. But the French soldiers who were swarming in did not care about anything. They just ran forward. Suddenly the trench stretched out. Countless guns were fired, and an officer gave an order and countless bullets flew.Especially the dozens of heavy machine guns sprayed out dozens of tongues of flames and swept towards the French army. The French soldiers fell down one by one. The rest of them ran back one after another. The French army's red pants and black tops turned out to be It is said to be red and black, but most of the people lying on the ground are red. The blood of the French soldiers has flowed into a small river. Troops from the north and the east and west fronts have already rushed forward, especially the cavalry soldiers from the east. They hold guns in their left hands and sabers in their right hands. Under the sunlight, their silver light shines and they rush forward quickly. The French army has just been stunned by the shells. They were quickly divided into small units by the cavalry. The cavalry relied on speed and momentum. After the first bullet was fired, their spears were already carried behind their backs. One hand controlled the horse and the other hand sabered down a foreign devil's head. Then he pulled the saber on the ground and struck a Japanese soldier on the neck. With this blow, the two enemies were eliminated. A French soldier pointed his gun at a cavalry soldier. Before he could fire, the soldier knocked him with his saber and pointed the muzzle of his gun in the air. The war horse had already knocked him down, and then the big hooves stepped down hard. As he went up, red liquid came out of his mouth, and countless horse hooves came after him again. Later, he couldn't tell what it was. Soldiers from the north and west rushed up to face the chaotic French soldiers. Their rifles were just pointed at them, and they were already kneeling on the ground, raising their guns high and making a gesture. Resistance: For those who still want to resist, they can be dealt with with a single shot. How could those French soldiers have any resistance and willpower? Looking at the locals in Annan, they had no intention of fighting with their own people. They immediately raised their hands and surrendered when they saw those "Annanites". The charging soldiers were not in the mood to deal with them. They just pointed their hands behind them and told them to go to the prisoner of war team behind and report themselves. When the French colonel saw that the situation was over, he only had a few hundred soldiers under his command. A large number of Annan rescue soldiers had already rushed here. He originally wanted to fight, but when he saw the state of the officers and soldiers under his command, he was in no mood to resist. He said to his adjutant: "Order them to surrender. If the fight continues, more people will bleed and die. We have tried our best." The tricolor flag fell down and a white flag was raised high to see the command of the French army. The white flag was raised at the top. The resisting French soldiers put down their weapons one after another and raised their hands. The officers had already surrendered. What else could they do? Soon, the resistance of the French army stopped the gunfire on the battlefield. Stopped. The soldiers cheered, and a soldier from the Black Flag Army ran up to Li Zhenhua and said: "We have fought with the French for many years, and we have never won such a victory as this time. Every time, we suffered a large number of casualties among our brothers. "Li Zhenhua looked at him and said: "You and General Liu Yongfu are both good. You fought bravely, but the main reason is that your weapons are not as good as the French, which caused you a lot of casualties." Li Zhenhua did not say the main reason. It's because of the difference in their military concepts. How can I say that I came from later generations? If I can't win in such a childish battle, then my years in the army will be in vain. The most fundamental rule is not to fight unprepared battles and not to fight uncertain battles. Zhang Xinghua ordered the troops to immediately start cleaning the battlefield and then tallied the results and his side's losses. The results came out quickly.
Text Chapter 57 Foreign Bases
Chapter 57 Foreign bases: More than 1,400 French soldiers were killed and more than 2,200 prisoners were wounded. A total of more than 3,000 French soldiers were killed, more than 300 puppet soldiers were killed, more than 500 people were wounded, and more than 4,000 French soldiers were captured. Basically all the more than 10,000 people organized by the army were eaten. There are many supplies seized, including rifles, more than 10,000 bullets, too many cannons, fifteen cannons, several thousand rounds of bullets, too many to count, and some that can be pieced together, more than 400 horses, and hundreds of thousands of kilograms of other food and medicines. There are enough to equip a small hospital, and the staff is basically complete. Those female military doctors and nurses made some soldiers jealous, but Li Zhenhua strictly ordered that they are now his own military doctors and no one can physically invade them. But if Those French girls are not exempt if they want to be romantic. Only 124 people on our side died, 327 were injured, and a number of shells and bullets were consumed. The following is the treatment of those prisoners. The places have been prepared long ago, that is, their various enterprises and construction sites. The French army interrogated them one by one to understand their specialties. If they have any skills that can be used, they have to do manual labor. or. As a result, many legal persons have obtained positions where they can use their special skills. Mechanical repairmen, go and carry out maintenance work. Many cannons, heavy machine guns and rifles need to be repaired, so go and carry out repairs. Trumpeters and drummers in military bands. Let us first become teachers for a period of time to teach the soldiers Annan rescued, and then go do manual labor. Those who have research in agriculture can also try it out. Anyway, this big granary of ours also requires a large number of farmers. Those French military doctors should be well protected. First let them be responsible for the rescue work of all the wounded. If they can be used by me at work, they should be carefully observed and then they can be included in their own future establishment. If not, even if you have talents, I can't use them. . However, those with higher military ranks can also be taken care of, but the prerequisite is that you have to be obedient. If you don't, I'm sorry. There is plenty of work for you to do. Zhang Xinghua's division hospital has more than doubled in size. Those who were injured received good treatment. Most of the lightly wounded French soldiers also had their wounds treated. Why are there no seriously wounded? I'm sorry. Those people had already treated them quietly. They spared the pain and stopped wasting precious medicines. Li Zhenhua asked Zhang Xinghua to accompany him to the hospital to visit his wounded. Seeing that they were all well treated, Li Zhenhua expressed his gratitude to the medical personnel of the legal entity. This made them very touched. How did his army treat the enemy? They were I know, but they were very happy that they could treat the prisoners like this, so the Chinese and French wounded were quickly discharged from the hospital one after another. News of the French army's defeat spread quickly. Countries around the world reported on the French army's battle with Annan in newspapers. This caused a sensation in the world. It turned out that the unknown Annan people could actually defeat France with advanced weapons. This is so incredible. News of this battle was also published in Chinese domestic newspapers, which aroused great response among the people. At the same time, those Qingliu people began to attack the Sino-French War in 1883 and the subsequent treaties signed with the French. There was another quarrel in the court of the Qing government. After taking care of the work in hand, he asked a French officer to send a letter to the French Governor in Annan in Saigon. He simply said that now you can only stay in the south honestly. If you don't If you are convinced, you can continue to fight. Then we will make it impossible for you to come back. Li Zhenhua knew that the French had no power to attack them anymore, but they were extremely worried about their neighbor. The German emperor had always been unkind to them. The last Franco-Prussian War made the French cede territory and pay compensation. This is a disease in the French heart. Li Zhenhua originally wanted to immigrate here, but there were not many people under his jurisdiction, so now he had to wait for a while before thinking about it. There are a large number of Chinese in the entire northern Annam area with Hanoi as the center. Moreover, the "Annan Rescue" team also gathered a large number of elites from various Southeast Asian countries. These people did not want to be oppressed by the French and ran to Hanoi. One of them, Zhang Xinghua, said that this person was very politically savvy. His name was Pan Peizhu. He had a strong Seeing that the "Annan Rescue" defeated the French army, he took the initiative to join the army and actively participated in the "Annan Rescue". He completed various tasks well and became an effective staff member under Zhang Xinghua. Li Zhenhua immediately decided to form a government team. The people in it must be absolutely loyal to China or to himself. It is not difficult to find such people. First, he sent some people from the army to the government. Then some soldiers turned around and became government workers. The person named Pan Peizhu was also placed in the government. Let him take charge of one aspect of the work. ???????????????????????????????????????????The mountains and coal mines send people to rearrange production and ship the products out to make money. If the original Frenchman comes back, let him continue to be his boss, as long as they can pay taxes to themselves according to regulations, then they can use their business management capabilities. Once the accounts are well managed and they come back, the business can be completely handed over to them. For other people from the original Annan Kingdom or their original royal family members who want to cooperate with us, then cooperate with them as long as it does not interfere with our normal work. But one thing is that it is different from before. They used to Black Flag Army Liu Yongfu's method is of no use to us now because Liu Yongfu originally wanted to act based on their looks and they wanted to give Liu Yongfu an official (Governor-General of Sanxuan). Now it is us who give them an official. The territory we conquered was originally our vassal country. Now that the French have taken it, if we take it back, it won't be regarded as belonging to the Qing government or the French. It will become our own and we will use it as a base for ourselves. His desire to enrich the country and strengthen the army led to a complete defeat of the Japanese in the war against the Japanese a few years later. The main opponent below was the Russians.
Text Chapter 58 Planning for South Asia
Chapter 58 Planning South Asia This is a good wish, but it still takes a lot of effort to achieve this goal. Li Zhenhua clearly realizes that the achievements he can achieve now have great opportunities. Will there be such a thing in the future? I don't know the good luck, but you have to be prepared. As the saying goes: "Opportunities are for those who are prepared." Then you should be prepared to welcome new opportunities. Soon the Siamese Self-Defense Army, the Lao Revolutionary Army, and the Cambodian National Army were established one after another. They all had a group of troops under their command. Of course, they were all Chinese soldiers who had been tested in many wars. Although there were not many in the past, they quickly became The armed forces of several countries were integrated together like a spark. They all started to use guerrilla warfare to deal with the French occupying forces because these troops all presented themselves as the people of their own country. Their top leaders were all Chinese. Most of the grassroots are locals, but they are led by middlemen and use middlemen as their leaders to conduct military training on the locals and provide them with weapons (of course, the weapons sold to them are all French weapons) or from The French took weapons from their hands and armed themselves. Some people here want to ask why there is no Myanmar. Of course, Myanmar is also in Li Zhenhua's ideal, but now they just have to deal with France and Britain first, and the next step is to deal with them. It is also very easy to deal with them. As long as the situation requires it, they can quickly start from The north and east completely suppressed them. It would be too easy to take over Myanmar. If they dare to be dishonest, they will also solve the problem of India. At the very least, India must be divided into pieces. Li Zhenhua's main idea is still to focus on the Strait of Malacca because it has important strategic and economic significance. The Japanese call it a "lifeline". Once a war breaks out, the British will guard it. They can let anyone in or out at will. Then there is the problem. But it¡¯s too big. Just the increased tolls can change the destiny of a country. Otherwise, the Japanese during World War II called this the lifeline of Japan. Even our later countries will have to pay them high tolls every year. Travel expenses? There are also the long coastline, a large amount of aquatic resources and the oil in the sea. As a traveler, he knows all of this. If he doesn't control the strategic resources in his own hands, he will be in vain if he humiliates them. Are you here? This is the minimum responsibility of every conscientious Chinese. The most important thing now is to pay close attention to the economic and military work in your hands. As long as you are economically strong and have strong armed forces, no one will dare to despise yourself. The Chinese nation can truly stand up in the world, and foreign powers will no longer dare to point fingers at us. The current scientific and technological strength is still insufficient, and we must do everything possible to introduce technical talents and key technologies. If we want to make a difference at sea, it will not work without the navy. It is absolutely impossible. The current naval technology should be based on the United Kingdom, France, and Germany. The United Kingdom is now openly and covertly supporting the Japanese. If Li Zhenhua wants to achieve naval development, he can only count on France and Germany. France is not very fond of itself at the moment, and the Germans don't like themselves either. After much deliberation, Li Zhenhua still has to look for skills from the French because they are already carrying out their "Green Water Navy" plan. As Britain's main maritime rival for many years, France's political situation was turbulent in the second half of the 19th century. Prime ministers changed frequently. As a result, the country's policy was inconsistent and its ambitions to rebuild its navy were repeatedly frustrated. France, represented by Dubai Drom, had a lot of talent in ship design at that time and often made technological breakthroughs, such as the bulging design of the hull, the turret gun, and the broken-bolt gun tail locking device, etc. However, there were still many problems in the shipbuilding industry, such as The lack of clear policies is inefficient and cannot keep up with the development of technology. After a warship is built, the next warship has to be redesigned to cater to new technologies. Compared with the UK, although it seems to have absorbed the latest technology, it has resulted in a lack of uniformity. Prolonging the shipbuilding cycle also affects unified operations during combat. In 1884, Admiral Yacente Aub, a representative of the youth faction of the French navy, became the French Minister of the Navy. He even believed that the emerging maritime power torpedoes were the magic weapon to defeat the enemy. Once France had 100 torpedo ships, it would be the biggest threat to the British navy. Moreover, torpedo ships Compared with the construction of battleships, the cost was negligible. Therefore, after he came to power, he immediately ordered the cancellation of all battleship construction plans. This approach was undoubtedly another fatal blow to the already declining French navy. It was not until the 1990s that the French realized this mistake and quickly picked up the three "Marso" class ships whose construction period had been delayed for almost 7 years. Unfortunately, by the time they were completed, they were already looking very old. The design and construction of the "Charmartel" class, three "Charlemagne" class ships, etc. were unable to support the French Navy. By the end of the 19th century, the French naval fleet had long lagged far behind on the high seas and was reduced to a mere force. The power of insignificance. Since it isIn this way, such a large number of excellent naval personnel and good shipbuilding equipment will be idle. If you want to take action at this time, it will not be without gain. Thinking of this, Li Zhenhua laughed again. The owners of the French shipyards that are about to go bankrupt will be very happy if they see someone coming to buy their idle equipment. Maybe they will also be happy to order something from you. When it comes to acquisitions, it requires money. Now he doesn't have that much money in his hands. Li Zhenhua immediately remembered that Wang Chi would not be able to do it without his support. He would also have to find a way to solve the financial problem. In modern society, if a country has no money, it is definitely a good idea to print bills. But to print bills, you need to have your own bank. If you don¡¯t have your own bank, then you don¡¯t have to think about it. You can only spend the bills printed by others. Thinking of this, Li Zhenhua hurriedly settled the affairs in Annan, accelerated the purchase of grain, and transported the grain to the north in exchange for silk, porcelain, and lacquerware. These things were exchanged for foreign daily necessities and his own military supplies. We should also increase the mining of iron and coal in Lang Son and Taiyuan, export as much as possible in exchange for money, and the arms business in Southeast Asian countries should also be booming.
Text Chapter 59 Zhan Tianyou
Chapter 59 Zhan Tianyou There is so much rice here in Annan that only the local people can eat. If the rest cannot be exported, it will be thrown away. The locals have no way to export it and sell it. How much can they do on their own? Hua Group Company has taken care of everything in China, especially in big countries where there are no disasters. Part of it is used for disaster relief, and the rest is used to exchange money. Food shipped to the northern region of China can be exchanged for silk, porcelain and lacquerware, or silver shipped to other parts of the world can be exchanged for more things such as technology, steel, etc. Although a pound of grain can't be exchanged for much, if there is more, it will be a problem. In addition, iron and coal mining in Lang Son and Taiyuan must be increased to export as much as possible in exchange for money. Southeast Asian countries must also expand their arms business. Now most of Annan's minerals are controlled by the French. They can't give Annan much money like they did in the Qing Dynasty, but now it belongs to Li Zhenhua. He is too expert in this economic aspect, and the sovereignty aspect is mine. I also need to collect taxes on transportation. I also need to take a share. This is all money. Now these French bosses have run away, but if they come back, the industry here will still be theirs, but it will be more than what they handed over before, and it won't be as huge a profit as before. That's what they are willing to do. If you don't come back, it will be mine. When it comes back, it will be yours, but I have to take the big one. Zhang Xinghua and the others were not clear about this, but when Li Zhenhua enlightened them, they all understood that there was so much knowledge here, but they understood it, but they thought they were not good at business management. So he asked Li Zhenhua to send management personnel from China to Annan to help with management. Li Zhenhua saw that it would not be difficult for them, so he agreed. It is also very convenient to send management personnel to Annan to mine those coal and iron ores and then organize external transportation. First, just board the ship from the inland river and transport it to Haiphong. Now, you can ship your own orders from Fangcheng every day. Anyway, many Xinghua Group companies have such talents, so just let them come over, and then continue to select suitable talents from the Chinese and overseas Chinese in Annan. After they can stand alone, let them manage them. After finishing these matters, Li Zhenhua hurriedly boarded the airship. The flight back to Fangcheng was much smoother this time. It only took a few hours to fly back to Fangcheng. He had to quickly discuss the establishment of a bank with his Finance Minister Wang Xin. Wang Xin was very happy to see Li Zhenhua back, but she also greeted her with greetings. But when Li Zhenhua met, he said to her: "I want to build our own bank." Wang Xin was stunned when he heard Li Zhenhua's words: "Bank "Yes." Li Zhenhua emphasized again: "Yes, we will build our own bank and issue our own currency." Wang Xin stood up and walked around the room twice. Suddenly she stopped and said to Li Zhenhua. The bank is good. This is a good idea, but we need to go to Kunming to talk to my grandfather about this. He has long wanted to set up his own bank, but he has not been able to do it because of many difficulties. " "Okay, when will we do it? "Go?" "I'll take care of the things at hand and then we'll go. It's not long before we go back to see his old man," Wang Xin said. "Since the Chinese New Year is coming soon, we should bring some gifts back to grandpa." Li Zhenhua said, "As for the gifts, just take care of it. Prepare more ordinary things. The old man doesn't like to prepare more novel things. When we arrive in Kunming, I want to see more friends." The two were discussing the matter of going to Kunming. Someone from outside came to report: "General Manager Zhan Tianyou of the Railway Construction Corporation is back and wants to see you." Li Zhenhua hurriedly heard that Zhan Tianyou was back. When they met, Li Zhenhua was shocked. Zhan Tianyou was dark and thin. He was wearing a bamboo hat, his clothes were dirty and torn, and there were several wounds on his body. He looked exactly like an old farmer in his original elegant scene. Not at all. Li Zhenhua went up and hugged Zhan Tianyou: "Brother, what if you collapse from exhaustion if you work so hard? Come into the room and talk." "It's okay. It's not easy to have this good career that can be done. I won't pass up the opportunity." Zhan Tianyou said as he walked in. Wang Xin quickly made Zhan Tianyou a cup of good tea and sat aside. Li Zhenhua asked hurriedly: "No matter what, you have to make sure that your health is not good. You can't do anything. Drink tea first and then talk about work." "It doesn't matter, let's talk about work first." Zhan Tianyou said. "How is it?" Li Zhenhua asked: "How is the route survey going?" "It's easy to say that we have completed the trip to Nanning.It's up to you to decide if we have two more lines going to Kunming. "As he spoke, he took out a stack of drawings from a bag he carried with him. Li Zhenhua helped him put the drawings on the table and spread them out. Only a railway line appeared on the paper in a zigzag manner. The distance, elevation, cave , bridges, stations, etc. are all shown on the map. Looking at the survey drawing that Zhan Tianyou measured step by step with his own feet, Li Zhenhua felt infinite emotion in his heart. No one who takes the train can. You will think that the rapid transportation you are riding was first measured step by step by people. However, China's first generation of railway builders were such a group of people who had the courage to measure step by step for the sake of the motherland's railway construction cause. The hardships and hardships are beyond the comprehension of ordinary people. He remembered that he had seen a life story of Zhan Tianyou on the Internet: Zhan Tianyou was born in Wuyuan, Jiangxi in 1861 (the eleventh year of Xianfeng in the Qing Dynasty). An ordinary tea merchant family. As a child, Zhan Tianyou was very interested in machines. He often used clay to imitate various machine models with neighborhood children. Sometimes he would secretly take apart the chiming clock at home and play with the components inside. There is no answer to the question. In 1872, Zhan Tianyou, who was only twelve years old, came to Hong Kong to apply for the "preparatory class" for "young children going abroad" organized by the Qing government. After passing the exam, his father wrote on a note: "If you are sick, you will be safe." Destiny" was stamped on his overseas certificate. From then on, he bid farewell to his parents and came to the United States to study with the ideal of learning Western "skills".
Text Chapter 60 Zhan Tianyou (2)
Chapter 60 Zhan Tianyou (2) Students in the United States' overseas study preparation class witnessed the great achievements of science and technology in North America and Western Europe and were amazed by the rapid development of machines, trains, ships and telecommunications manufacturing industries. Some students became pessimistic about China's future, but Zhan Tianyou said with firm belief: "In the future, China will also have trains and ships." He studied hard with the belief that he would study hard for the prosperity of his motherland. Graduated with honors from New Haven High School in 1877. In May of the same year, he was admitted to the Department of Civil Engineering of Yale University, specializing in railway engineering. During his four years at the university, Zhan Tianyou studied hard and achieved outstanding results, ranking first in the graduation examination. In 1881, only two of the 120 Chinese students who returned home received degrees, and Zhan Tianyou was one of them. After returning to China, Zhan Tianyou was full of enthusiasm and prepared to contribute the skills he had learned to the railway industry of the motherland. However, the Westernization officials of the Qing government were so superstitious that foreign countries relied on foreigners when building railways that they ignored Zhan Tianyou's professional expertise and sent him to the Fujian Naval Academy to learn how to sail a sea-going ship. In November 1882, he was sent to the flagship "Yangwu" as a pilot (pilot) to direct naval soldiers to conduct drills. In the second year of the Sino-French War in 1883, the long-planned French fleet entered the Minjiang River one after another and was ready to make a move. But it was ready to move. He Ruzhang, the surrendering shipping minister in charge of the Fujian Navy, ignored him and even ordered: "Those who are not allowed to fire first will be killed even if they win!" "At this time, Zhan Tianyou privately said to Zhang Cheng, the commander (captain) of the "Yangwu": "There are many French warships coming with ulterior motives. Although we were ordered not to fire first, we must not fail to take precautions. "Due to Zhan Tianyou's warning, the "Yangwu" was very vigilant and prepared for battle. When the French fleet launched a sudden attack, Zhan Tianyou braved the fierce artillery fire and calmly and tactfully directed the "Yangwu" to conflict left and right to avoid enemy artillery fire. The fighter plane hit the French command ship "Volta" with its tail cannon, causing the French naval expedition commander Guba to almost die. The "Zi Lin Xi Bao" founded by a British businessman in Shanghai also had to marvel in its report: "Westerners did not expect that the Chinese would fight so bravely. Among the five students on the Yangwu warship, Zhan Tianyou performed the most bravely. He was fearless in the face of powerful enemies, and at critical moments of life and death, he was still calm and courageous enough to rescue many people in the water" Later, Zhan Tianyou went to China Railway Company as an engineer after many twists and turns. This was his dedication to China's railway industry. Not long after he took office, Zhan Tianyou encountered a test. At that time, the Jinyu Railway from Tianjin to Shanhaiguan was built to build a railway bridge across the Luanhe River. The riverbed of the Luanhe River was very deep and the water was rising. Rapids. The iron bridge was originally designed by British engineers who were said to be the best in the world, but it failed. Later, Japanese engineers were asked to contract the work, but it was not effective. Finally, German engineers were defeated soon after, and Zhan Tianyou asked the Chinese to be responsible for it. The British engineer had no choice but to agree to Zhan Tianyou to give it a try. Zhan Tianyou was a serious and down-to-earth person. After analyzing and summarizing the reasons for the failure of the three foreign engineers, he wore work clothes and conducted on-the-spot investigations with the workers through careful measurements. . At night, I carefully studied the geological structure of the Luanhe River bed with the help of a dim oil lamp. After repeated analysis and comparison, I finally determined the location of the bridge piers and boldly decided to use the new method of "pressure caisson method" to construct the bridge piers. Zhan Tianyou's design was indeed successful. The Luanhe Bridge was completed and opened to traffic. This incident shocked the world: a Chinese engineer actually solved a major problem that three foreign engineers could not complete. After Zhan Tianyou won the first battle, he immediately encountered a more severe test. In 1905, the Qing government decided to build it. my country's first railway, the Beijing-Zhangjiakou Railway (Beijing to Zhangjiakou). At that time, both Britain and Russia wanted to intervene but failed due to the strong opposition of the Chinese people. The British and Russian envoys said in a threatening tone: "If the Beijing-Zhangjiakou Railway is established by Chinese engineers built it themselves, so it has nothing to do with Britain and Russia. "They thought that China would be unable to build this railway. At this critical moment, Zhan Tianyou took over the arduous task without hesitation and took full responsibility for the construction of the Beijing-Zhangjiakou Railway. The news came to some imperialists and the British The newspapers said sarcastically: ¡°The engineers in China who can build this railway are not yet born in their mothers¡¯ wombs! It will take at least fifty years for the Chinese to build their own railways without relying on foreigners, if not a dream. They even attacked Zhan Tianyou as "arrogant" and "overestimating his capabilities" for serving as the General Office and Chief Engineer. Zhan Tianyou insisted on not appointing a foreign engineer despite the pressure and said: "China has a vast land and abundant resources, and must rely on outsiders to build its infrastructure." I feel ashamed! Moreover, China has woken up. The Chinese want to use their own engineers and their own money to build railways. ¡± In August 1905, the Beijing-Zhangjiakou Railway was officially launched and the intense work of exploration and line selection began. Zhan Tianyou led the survey team carrying instruments and ran on the rugged mountains day and night. One evening, a strong northwest wind swept the sand and gravel in the Badaling area. The roaring and roaring made people unable to open their eyes. The survey team was in a hurry to finish their work, fill in the measured numbers, and then climbed down from the rock wall. Zhan Tianyou took the book and looked at the filled in numbers while asking doubtfully: "Data."Is it accurate? ""About the same," the survey team member replied. Zhan Tianyou said seriously: "The first requirement of technology is that precision should not be a little vague and rash, but roughly the same. Such statements should not come from the mouths of engineers. "Then he carried the instrument on his back and braved the wind and sand to climb up the rock wall with great difficulty. He carefully re-examined and corrected an error. When he came down, his lips were frozen and blue. Soon the exploration and construction entered the most difficult stage. In Badaling There are overlapping mountains and steep cliffs in the Qinglong Bridge area. Four tunnels need to be dug, the longest of which is more than 1,000 meters long. After precise measurements and calculations, Zhan Tianyou decided to adopt a segmented construction method: drill from the north and south ends of the mountain at the same time and build in the middle of the mountain. A large well is dug in the middle and drilled to the north and south ends. This not only ensures the quality of construction but also speeds up the progress of the project. When digging the hole, a large amount of stone is dug manually with a shovel and the spring water that emerges has to be carried by the load. Zhan Tianyou, who came out as the chief engineer, had no airs about digging rocks and carrying water with the workers, covered in mud and sweating. He also encouraged everyone by saying: "The Beijing-Zhangjiakou Railway is the first project we built with our own people and our own money. The eyes of the whole world are looking at this railway. We must succeed! "Regardless of success or failure, it is by no means our own success and failure, but the success and failure of our country!" "
Text Chapter 61 Zhan Tianyou (3)
Chapter 61 Zhan Tianyou (3) In order to overcome the difficulty of driving on steep slopes and ensure the safety of the train climbing up Badaling, Zhan Tianyou creatively used the principle of "return line" to design a herringbone line in the Qinglong Bridge section of the steep mountainous area, thereby reducing the number of trains. The excavation of the tunnel lowered the slope. When the train arrives here, it cooperates with two high-horsepower locomotives. The front one is responsible for pulling and the rear one is responsible for pushing to ensure that the train goes uphill safely. Zhan Tianyou once put forward three requirements for the entire project: "low cost, good quality, quick completion". After several years of hard work by workers, the Beijing-Zhangjiakou Railway was finally opened to traffic in September 1909. It was originally planned to be completed in six years, but it took only four years to complete ahead of schedule. The cost of the project was only one-fifth of the foreign estimate. Some European and American engineers took a bus to visit and praised Zhan Tianyou for his greatness. But Zhan Tianyou said modestly: "This is the strength of our more than 10,000 employees on the Beijing-Zhangjiakou Railway. It is not my personal contribution. The glory should belong to everyone." engineer. At this time, the United States decided to award him a doctorate in engineering and asked him to go to the United States in person to attend the awarding ceremony. He gave up this honor in order to fully participate in the construction of the motherland's railway. After the Revolution of 1911, Zhan Tianyou and his colleagues initiated the establishment of the Chinese Engineering Society in order to revitalize the railway industry and was elected as the president. During this period, he devoted a lot of effort to the training of young engineering and technical personnel. In addition to setting an example with his own behavior, he also encouraged young people to "research academically intensively in order to invent" and asked them to "not bend oneself to favor others, and do not seek reputation for fame. Be sincere." It is an example to pick up things without holding on to private treasures and jade.¡± Zhan Tianyou has been engaged in the railway industry for more than 30 years and has been involved in varying degrees with almost every railway in my country at that time. Unfortunately, he died of illness in 1919 at the age of 56 due to overwork in his later years. Comrade Zhou Enlai once spoke highly of Zhan Tianyou's achievements and said that he is "the glory of the Chinese people". Thinking of this, Li Zhenhua carefully read Zhan Tianyou's design drawings, put them aside and said to him sincerely: "Mr. Zhan, I have read your design drawings and they are very good. My opinion is to implement your first plan. After all, you guys It was achieved with actual operations. We will start work as soon as the Chinese New Year next year. You are summarizing your experience in this area. But I have a request for you, that is, China cannot only have one Zhan Tianyou, but you must also cultivate talents for our country. Come to such a group. At the same time, you have to pay more attention to your personal health. If the railway is finished, your body will collapse. If that happens, I will let you go to the school to be a teacher responsible for training people to prevent you from doing it again. Go to the construction site. You must obey my decision." Zhan Tianyou saw that Li Zhenhua really cared about him and said to Li Zhenhua, "I will definitely listen to you, but this is the first batch of students. No matter what, I have to go to the construction site with them. Just talking can't solve the problem. There are many situations that can only be solved through actual work." Li Zhenhua thought that this was also the case, so he agreed to it, but immediately gave it to him again. A security platoon was sent to take special care of him, first to protect him and secondly to take care of him in terms of daily life. Anyway, we couldn't let him die young in his fifties. Then Xie Zuantai was asked to allocate an airship to the Railway Construction Corporation of Zhan Tianyou. This was also to enable him to work faster. After Zhan Tianyou left, Li Zhenhua immediately informed Johnson and asked him to find a way to find a pair of brothers in the United States, Charles Durie and Frank Durie. The two brothers were bicycle mechanics and must bring these two people to China. If they are brothers They will bring any inventions they have with them. They are the fathers of automobiles in the United States, so poach them and let them produce our own cars on Chinese soil. This is not just for Zhan Tianyou and Li Zhenhua. They are willing to buy another set of automobile production equipment. Of course, this is also for their own sake. Starting a business? As long as it is useful to China's rich country and powerful army, it must be taken. How many related industries will be affected by one automobile industry? This will help China enter an industrialized society faster. Johnson, a foreigner, is not used to celebrating the Chinese New Year, so let him go and get busy. I have to prepare for the Chinese New Year here. On the twentieth day of the twelfth lunar month, Li Zhenhua started to leave. He was going to Kunming to visit Mr. Wang Chi. His support for him was so great that he had to go and visit him. Li Zhenhua informed Xie Zuantai and asked him to prepare an airship. He was going to Kunming. When Xie Zuantai heard this, he hurried over. He said to Li Zhenhua: "You don't want to take the airship. You scared me to death last time. If I can't find you, I'll die." I don¡¯t want others to scold me to death if I have the heart. Don¡¯t sit on this thing this time. I don¡¯t dare to take any risks.¡± Li Zhenhua smiled and said, ¡°This is not your business, this is the weather¡¯s business. We should also think of ways to do weather forecasting, and pay attention to collecting talents in this field. If we don¡¯t have them now, it doesn¡¯t matter if we find some old fishermen and farmers. They have their own methods for weather forecasting and summarize their experience.Then select some young and educated people and let them focus on special research on this weather issue. After accumulating a certain amount of experience, they can make accurate forecasts. " "Well, that's all it can be now. Now I'm also doing work in this area, but now I can only make short-term forecasts. " "That's good. Once you have the short-term forecast, you can slowly make the long-term forecast. Take your time and pay attention to accumulating experience. " The airship took off. Li Zhenhua asked the pilot to fly lower. He and Zhan Tianyou wanted to take a closer look at the route designed by Zhan Tianyou from the air. Zhan Tianyou pointed to the drawings on the airship and explained to Li Zhenhua. The airship first took off from Fangcheng and flew over. After arriving at Qinzhou, we headed north to Nanning. From above Nanning, we started heading northwest to Baise and then west to Kunming. People on the airship saw that there were high mountains and deep valleys, some with bridges, some with caves, and not much flatness at all. The area is very different from the North China Plain. People on the airship admired Zhan Tianyou's work spirit and Li Zhenhua became more determined to protect them. After arriving in Kunming, Li Zhenhua and the others arrived at their branch. After resting, Wang Xin went home first and asked her to say hello to Mr. Wang. Li Zhenhua first talked to Zhan Tianyou about the launch of the railway project after the year. Li Zhenhua said to him that this time he would make a summary and carefully observe the talent. Let the talents who are suitable for managing projects and responsible for managing finances be put to full use.
Text Chapter 62 Zhan Tianyou (4)
Chapter 62 Zhan Tianyou (4) Wang Xin first prepared 500,000 taels of silver notes for him as start-up capital, and asked him to post an announcement after returning to Fangcheng to let a large number of migrant workers work after the new year. The number of people in Fangcheng is not enough. Here in Nanning and Kunming, we also need to recruit more people, especially those in the areas affected by the disaster this year. Our railway construction site will have to have a scale of 20,000 people. Then we can separate several parts and start construction at the same time. After that, this will be our own professional railway. Building the team. In the evening, Li Zhenhua came to Mr. Wang Chi's residence. The two of them exchanged pleasantries first. Wang Chi expressed his gratitude to Li Zhenhua for the gift. Li Zhenhua said: "There is no need to say any words of thanks between us. If I say thank you, it should be me." That's right." Mr. Wang Chi laughed. Li Zhenhua quickly got to the point. He asked the old gentleman for advice about his plan to set up a bank. Wang Chi said to Li Zhenhua: "I have long planned to set up a bank. I saw that banks in Western countries think they are still very advanced. We just put our own Fixed in the size of the ticket number, it is already very backward. At this point, we need to learn from the banking industry in Western countries. If you plan to do it, I firmly support you if you are short of positions. You can just say it." "Thank you, sir, I will come. The purpose is for a new bank to be established as a joint-stock company, and your old investment must be calculated in terms of equity. " "That's okay, but the most important thing I tell you is not to take too big a step at the beginning, and be careful not to leave." Hu Xueyan. It¡¯s okay to play with ten jars and seven lids back and forth without leaking, but it won¡¯t work if there is a run.¡± ¡°Yes, you must have sufficient margin. It doesn't matter if you go bankrupt if there is a run, it will harm you and your customers, and it will be difficult to turn around later. " "Also," Li Zhenhua continued, "What do you think about issuing banknotes?" "Speaking of issuance? Banknotes and banknotes are similar in that they use credit instead of cash, so you need to have enough cash as a guarantee so that you won't be afraid in case of a run. The same goes for foreign banks. They also need gold as a guarantee. Furthermore, we need to have good credit and be able to pay at any time.¡± ¡°Another point is that we can draw on the experience of Western banks and hire some foreign bank personnel to help us at the beginning, and then consider whether to leave them or not until we have a complete grasp of the situation. "Wang Xin also added with a smile. Wang Chi and Li Zhenhua both agreed with Wang Xin's opinion. They nodded in agreement and said that Wang Xin was indeed a genius in business. Otherwise, he would not have handed over all his financial power to her. In the evening, Li Zhenhua went back to his residence by himself, and Wang Xin stayed with his grandfather to introduce the recent situation. During the conversation, Wang Chi inevitably asked Wang Xin about their marriage. Wang Xin was different from ordinary girls. She told her grandfather what Li Zhenhua was thinking. First, he was too busy. Second, he was always afraid that he would not know what he was doing that day. He sacrificed it for fear of delaying Wang Xin's life. Third, Li Zhenhua felt that he was still young, so he thought it would be best to stay a few years later. Wang Chi shares some of Li Zhenhua¡¯s thoughts. He thinks Li Zhenhua¡¯s considerations are right and the relationship between the two of them is still very good. He is not worried that Li Zhenhua will change his mind midway in the future. Based on his decades of experience, People experience that he has confidence in Li Zhenhua, and Wang Xin is also full of confidence in Li Zhenhua. But Wang Chi always feels that Li Zhenhua is not young now, even after getting married, it will not affect his work. Li Zhenhua, who got up early the next morning, was training the governor Tang Jiong when he came to visit. Tang Jiong was entrusted by someone to come and discuss the marriage between him and Wang Xin with Li Zhenhua. When the two entered the house, Tang Jiong asked Li Zhenhua straight to the point: "How are you thinking about that matter? We just used the Chinese New Year time to get it done." Li Zhenhua was stunned for a moment before he understood what Tang Jiong meant. He had not considered this matter at all for a while, and it was difficult for him to answer. He faltered and had to say directly to Tang Jiong: "Master Tang, I am really sorry about this matter because I was quite busy and I really didn't think about it. " When Tang Jiong saw this, he said directly: "Forget it, I think you don't have to think about it. Just follow me. Since you two have no objections, I think this matter will be easy. I will handle the matter in Kunming these two days. Let's do it. Don't shirk anymore." Upon hearing this, Li Zhenhua immediately became anxious: "If this doesn't work, let me and Wang Xin talk about it again." Li Zhenhua was so anxious that he almost talked about it. If you use words like ", make friends", isn't this an arranged marriage? Even though I have a good impression of Wang Xin, it can't be like this. Before the two of them got into trouble, someone else took care of it. Tang Jiong is also anxious. The eldest girl has been following you for several months and now you haven¡¯t made it clear. This is not okay. I have never seen you like this: "It¡¯s not right for you to do things like this."Although we are not childhood sweethearts, we have been working together for a long time. It can be said that we know each other very well. According to Westerners' habits, you should have settled down. " When Li Zhenhua heard this, he seemed to have grasped a life-saving straw and said hurriedly: "Well, Mr. Tang, I will talk to Miss Wang individually first and then tell you the result. It's okay this way. " "It seems that it is really difficult to drink your wedding wine. " "It's not difficult. You'll be able to drink it soon." " "Okay, I'm taking my leave. I have to go to the palace to give an explanation. You should reply to me quickly. The emperor is really not in a hurry, eunuch. " Tang Jiong left for half an hour when Wang Xin came. When Li Zhenhua saw him, he had to have a serious talk with Wang Xin. He immediately invited the lady to his room and poured tea for the lady with his own hands. Before he spoke, his face turned red. Wang Xin also sat there with his head down and said nothing. "Hmm," Li Zhenhua cleared his throat first and was about to speak. Wang Xin saw his nervous look and burst out laughing: "What makes you so nervous?" ah? " "It's a big deal. Mr. Tang said it was a big deal. " "What's the big deal? "
Text Chapter 63 Anti-French Hero Feng Zicai
Chapter 63: Anti-French Hero Feng Zicai "It's about you and me. Master Bu Tang has already told me twice." At this point, Li Zhenhua became less nervous. "Look at Miss Wang" Wang Xin became unhappy when she heard him call her "Ms. Wang" and said to Li Zhenhua: "You don't usually call me miss. What's wrong with you today?" "Ah Wang Xin" Li Zhenhua hurriedly changed the title back: "This is what Mr. Tang said when it comes to our affairs. Now you, I am relatively busy with work and chaotic. I don't think I can be in a hail of bullets all day long." I'm afraid it will affect your happiness in the rest of your life." It's a clich¨¦. "Brother Li, what you said is wrong. I am sincere to you. I have already made an oath: I will not marry you unless I am in this life. This life will be the Li family. If you die, you will be the ghost of the Li family. Do you still have to let me die to prove my ambition?" He already had a knife in his hand. Li Zhenhua saw that my words were meant well. Why did you show the knife? He hurriedly said to Wang Xin: "Don't do this. What I mean is" "Don't say it anymore. No matter what happens in the future, I won't do it." Any eldest brother who complains will not live in the world by himself even if I serve you for the rest of my life." After saying this, tears were already streaming down his face. Li Zhenhua sighed and thought, why are people in this era like this? If it turns out that in my era, I would have to find my own way before the soil on the grave dries. Women in a village in Anhui learned that the Beiyang Navy was defeated. All those who had heard about their husbands' deaths committed suicide and died in love on one day. Later, when someone learned about the situation, they didn't know at first why these people died in one day. Only later did they find out who it was. One day they received news of their husband's death. Seeing that Wang Xin was so determined, Li Zhenhua had no choice but to agree, took her knife, wiped the tears from her face, and said to her: "Stop crying and let others see it." "What do you think of other people's hearts? Don¡¯t you know?¡± Wang Xin smiled and said to Li Zhenhua sheepishly, ¡°Did I look like a bitch just now?¡± ¡°It¡¯s all Mr. Tang¡¯s fault.¡± Mr. Tang is so bad that I won't be able to spare him. " "It turns out that my Wang Xin is not like this. Why did he become a shrew today? But I think you looked like Mr. He just now. A little girl who wants something to eat." "My husband, don't say that. I was really afraid that you wouldn't want me anymore. Then I really don't know what to do." "You can't do it. I'll tell you after I've been through the fire of war. You are my good wife and I will not let you go." After saying that, he took Wang Xin into his arms and kissed her affectionately. Wang Xin's face turned red again, but she did not refuse and just felt a feeling of happiness filling her whole body. The two of them formally discussed how to handle their own affairs together. Li Zhenhua believed that it was not the time to get married yet, so he could settle down and wait for the right opportunity before consummating the marriage. Of course, they were now husband and wife, and Wang Xin immediately agreed happily. Tang Jiong was notified immediately and three days later he would host relatives and friends in a hotel in Kunming to announce the engagement. Tang Jiong shook his head and said: "This wedding wine is really bad, but it saves me from running away in vain." Three days later. Li Zhenhua held a banquet at the best hotel in Kunming and announced to his friends that he and Miss Wang Xin were engaged. Unexpectedly, there were many people who came and received many gifts. However, one person's gift list caught Li Zhenhua's attention. It was a person. Li Zhenhua immediately asked someone to bring the French saber and it was damaged. He saw that the saber was of good quality and that it belonged to a senior officer. The person who sent the saber was the famous anti-French hero Feng Zicai. Li Zhenhua hurriedly ended the banquet and immediately had people lead him to the house of old General Feng Zicai. This famous anti-French hero whom he had already known from his elementary school textbooks, he could not help but see no matter what. He had admired him since he was a child. In a quiet small courtyard, Li Zhenhua met the old man, the anti-French hero in 1985. He was already over seventy years old and in good health. When he heard that the visitor was Li Zhenhua, tears appeared in the old man's eyes. He held Li Zhenhua in his arms. He raised his hand and said: "General Li, thank you. You have relieved me of the bad breath that has been pressing in my heart for five years. I was about to lead the army to attack Lang Son and sweep across Hanoi, but the court came together. After the imperial edict came down, my thoughts became a dream. Fortunately, the general helped me realize this dream. Otherwise, I would not be able to rest in peace." After saying this, he was about to salute Li Zhenhua. Li Zhenhua hurriedly supported the old man and said to him: " Old General, I am not a General of Yunnan. You don¡¯t need to kneel to me.¡± The old man said: ¡°General, you are wrong. Although you have not taken up the post of General of Yunnan, I have already regarded you as a General of Yunnan. I am just the Admiral of Yunnan.¡± Upstairs?The reason for not kneeling down and worshiping? " "Old General, please don't do this. When we were fighting the French army, I thought that a few years ago you were able to push back the French army with outdated weapons. This made us admire you so much. " "No, our losses were too great at that time. We not only wiped out one thousand enemies but lost eight hundred, but the general kept our army from suffering any casualties. This is so admirable. General, please tell me how you defeated those French troops. of. " Li Zhenhua then told the old man how he annihilated the French army in Guangxi, how he took the opportunity to seize the coastal defense, forced the French army to withdraw from Hanoi, and the recent battle with the French. The old man admired him very much. The old man asked again He went to call his two sons to see Li Zhenhua. Feng Zicai had two sons. The eldest son, Feng Xiangrong, and the second son, Feng Xianghua, immediately paid homage to Li Zhenhua when he heard that he had defeated the French army. Li Zhenhua hurriedly stepped forward and helped the two men up. He said to them: "You father and son are heroes, you are a good example for the Chinese people. If everyone were like you father and son, who would dare to bully our China?" " Feng Zicai asked his two sons to serve wine and invite Li Zhenhua to sit at the head. Li Zhenhua said nothing and did not agree. As a result, General Feng was invited to sit at the head. He and Wang Xin had to sit on the other side of the old man and took the guest seats. The two sons sat down. While accompanying Li Zhenhua to watch the old man, he sincerely left the next seat, which would be convenient for the servants to serve the food (it would be convenient if they were filming a movie or TV series, as no one would block the camera).
Text Chapter 64 Anti-French Hero Feng Zicai (2)
Chapter 64 Anti-French Hero Feng Zicai (2) Several people happily had a drink before leaving. Li Zhenhua generously gave the old man two Browning pistols, three new rifles and a few grenades. The old man did not ask for anything else. I only asked for two Browning pistols. There was nothing else to say but to let the soldiers take them to fight the French. He looked at the new weapons and the mortar and said to Li Zhenhua: "These weapons made by General Li are the most advanced in the world. With them, we will be much more courageous. But" The implication is this. The Manchu and Qing government is really unflattering. Feng Zicai said to Li Zhenhua again: "My two dogs are a little older. General Li, if you don't mind, let them serve as soldiers for you. After all, they have been on the battlefield. Besides, I guarantee that they will not be afraid when they encounter the enemy." "Die." Li Zhenhua immediately said: "That's great. Let the two generals go to our training team to help me train a group of qualified recruits. It's just that it's not appropriate for the old man to have no one around him." This is obviously taking care of the elderly. Officials in the Qing government do not have much income, and the old man's life is very poor. Now there are two more soldiers. Li Zhenhua's military income is relatively high, and the teaching team is relatively safe, so Li Zhenhua I happily agreed to the old man's request, but considering the old man's situation, I still felt that it would be better to leave one behind. Feng Zicai immediately said: "I will find someone else to take care of them. They will also be happy to let them go to the army to show their talents." He turned to his two sons and said, "Why don't you thank General Li quickly." Feng Xianghua and Feng Ronghua immediately They wanted to kowtow to Li Zhenhua again. Li Zhenhua stopped them and said to them: "We don't like soldiers who kowtow. We have to give a military salute. A man's legs are used for fighting, not kowtowing to others." Feng Zicai The old man immediately said: "It should be like this." Li Zhenhua asked the two of them to go to Fangcheng after the year and he would personally arrange work for them. What Li Zhenhua meant was that Feng Xianghua would go to the military academy as an instructor and Feng Ronghua would help set up a staff office. He would then be responsible for military matters and he would be able to free himself later. This was following the German approach. If anything happened, he could make his own decision later. . After Li Zhenhua left, Feng Zicai and Tang Jiong both told the Queen Mother and the Emperor about Li Zhenhua's recent defeat of the French army in Annan. When you return to Fangcheng to arrange your own New Year celebrations, you just need to let the relevant departments arrange their own holidays. For example, the army does not need to consider holidays. However, people often say that "every holiday season, we miss our relatives even more" and we should let the grassroots officers take care of them. In addition, you can also ask some officers and soldiers whose posts are not very important near home to take turns to go home and take a look at your own soldiers. Years ago, Li Zhenhua even invited those foreigners to have a meal together. His scientific and technological workers also had a party together, and it was good for everyone to have fun together and liven up the atmosphere. Those who have family members are also invited together once a year, no matter how hard they work, the value created by their enthusiasm is indescribable. Suddenly someone came to report: "Ni Wenwei, the governor of Guangdong, and Xu Yanxu, the governor of Guangxi, came to see him." This was all against the grain. Li Zhenhua was a commoner at the price, and these feudal officials came to see this commoner instead. As soon as Li Zhenhua heard that his mind had changed, he was ready to come. "Please!" The two feudal officials were invited in. Li Zhenhua also hurriedly stepped forward to greet them: "What are you two doing here after a long absence?" Two The people looked at each other, but they knew that this businessman didn't even give the emperor and the queen mother the respect, but he just liked money, so he didn't get into trouble this time when he came here. But seeing that Li Zhenhua's face didn't look unhappy, the two of them said to Li Zhenhua: "I heard that the general is engaged, and I didn't know that I came here to congratulate you." After that, they presented the gift list. As the saying goes, Taoist officials do not give gifts. Li Zhenhua hurriedly asked the two of them to sit down and read the gift list. As a local official and in such a remote and poor place, the local official didn't have much luck, but the money used for giving gifts was indispensable. When Li Zhenhua saw that there was nothing good, he put down the gift list. The two of them saw that this master was not easy to deal with. But I came here to ask for help, so I had to finish my words. You must know that General Li is not an ordinary rich person. The tax money in Fangcheng alone is a lot, hundreds of times what it was before (nonsense, there was no income at all before, just some fishermen's income.) No matter what You have to let him set up a few more companies on his own territory. It would be better if there were some mining operations. So after the two officials heard about Li Zhenhua's engagement, they really hated themselves for going too far with Li Zhenhua before. They were just afraid that Li Zhenhua would be bad for them. But now, seeing how close Tang Jiong and Li Zhenhua are, everything happened to him. He was asked to report to the Emperor and the Queen MotherThe emperor and the queen mother also have the capital to speak, but I have to get closer to this Li Zhenhua in the future so that I can get more glory. So the two of them said to Li Zhenhua: "Mr. Li, you see that we are in a barren land and very poor and backward. Please, Mr. Li, invest more here in the future to make us rich. This will be of great benefit to the country and the people." The reason is that they did not say that they were rich. After hearing this, Li Zhenhua said: "I am a straight man, so it will be of great benefit to you two." The two people's faces suddenly turned red. Li Zhenhua continued: "This matter is directly related to the fact that when the people are rich, naturally the local officials will also be rich. There's nothing wrong with that." "Yes, yes," the two said hurriedly: "We can also benefit from it when the people get rich." Li Zhenhua said seriously: "Since you two mean this, then just say my ugly words. The people in the front can get rich, and you can also get rich, but don¡¯t go too far. If the people think you are shameless and want to oppose you, no one can save you. " "Yes, yes, yes. Your Majesty, your subordinates must bear in mind that they must be honest and honest and never bend the law. We must put people's livelihood first." "That's good. I happen to have something to ask you. Let's discuss it together." Several people had a drink happily before leaving. Li Zhenhua generously gave the old man two Browning pistols, three new rifles and a few grenades. The old man didn't ask for anything else. I just asked for two Browning pistols. There was nothing else to say but to let the soldiers take them to fight the French. He looked at the new weapons and the mortar and said to Li Zhenhua: "These weapons made by General Li are the most advanced in the world. With them, we will be much more courageous. But" The implication is this. The Manchu and Qing government is really unflattering. Feng Zicai said to Li Zhenhua again: "My two dogs are a little older. General Li, if you don't mind, let them serve as soldiers for you. After all, they have been on the battlefield. Besides, I guarantee that they will not be afraid when they encounter the enemy." "Die." Li Zhenhua immediately said: "That's great. Let the two generals go to our training team to help me train a group of qualified recruits. It's just that it's not appropriate for the old man to have no one around him." This is obviously taking care of the elderly. Officials in the Qing government do not have much income, and the old man's life is very poor. Now there are two more soldiers. Li Zhenhua's military income is relatively high, and the teaching team is relatively safe, so Li Zhenhua I happily agreed to the old man's request, but considering the old man's situation, I still felt that it would be better to leave one behind. Feng Zicai immediately said: "I will find someone else to take care of them. They will also be happy to let them go to the army to show their talents." He turned to his two sons and said, "Why don't you thank General Li quickly." Feng Xianghua and Feng Ronghua immediately They wanted to kowtow to Li Zhenhua again. Li Zhenhua stopped them and said to them: "We don't like soldiers who kowtow. We have to give a military salute. A man's legs are used for fighting, not kowtowing to others." Feng Zicai The old man immediately said: "It should be like this." Li Zhenhua asked the two of them to go to Fangcheng after the year and he would personally arrange work for them. What Li Zhenhua meant was that Feng Xianghua would go to the military academy as an instructor and Feng Ronghua would help set up a staff office. He would then be responsible for military matters and he would be able to free himself later. This was following the German approach. If anything happened, he could make his own decision later. . After Li Zhenhua left, Feng Zicai and Tang Jiong both told the Queen Mother and the Emperor about Li Zhenhua's recent defeat of the French army in Annan. When you return to Fangcheng to arrange your own New Year celebrations, you just need to let the relevant departments arrange their own holidays. For example, the army does not need to consider holidays. However, people often say that "every holiday season, we miss our relatives even more" and we should let the grassroots officers take care of them. In addition, you can also ask some officers and soldiers whose posts are not very important near home to take turns to go home and take a look at your own soldiers. Years ago, Li Zhenhua even invited those foreigners to have a meal together. His scientific and technological workers also had a party together, and it was good for everyone to have fun together and liven up the atmosphere. Those who have family members are also invited together once a year, no matter how hard they work, the value created by their enthusiasm is indescribable. Suddenly someone came to report: "Ni Wenwei, the governor of Guangdong, and Xu Yanxu, the governor of Guangxi, came to see him." This was all against the grain. Li Zhenhua was a commoner at the price, and these feudal officials came to see this commoner instead. As soon as Li Zhenhua heard this, his mind changed. Come on, come on. "Please!" The two feudal officials were invited in. Li Zhenhua also hurriedly came forward to greet them: "What are you doing here after a long absence?"?? "The two glanced at each other. They knew that this businessman didn't even give the emperor and the queen mother face, but he just liked money. This time he came here to avoid getting into trouble. But looking at Li Zhenhua's face, it didn't look like it. The two of them looked unhappy and said to Li Zhenhua: "I heard that the general is engaged, and I didn't know that I came here to congratulate you. "After saying that, he handed over the gift list. As the saying goes, Taoist officials do not give gifts. Li Zhenhua hurriedly greeted the two of them and sat down with the gift list to read. As a local official and in such a remote and poor place, the local magistrate does not have much luck, but There is no shortage of money for giving gifts. When Li Zhenhua saw that there was nothing good, he put down the gift list. The two of them saw that this person was not easy to deal with, but he came to ask for something, so he had to finish his words. General Li is not an ordinary rich person. The tax revenue in Fangcheng alone is hundreds of times what it was before (nonsense, there was no income at all before, just some fishermen's income.) No matter what, he must be allowed in It would be great if we could get more companies on our territory, like mining. So after the two officials heard about Li Zhenhua's engagement, they really hated themselves for going too far with Li Zhenhua before. He was afraid that Li Zhenhua would be detrimental to him, but now he saw how close Tang Jiong and Li Zhenhua were. He reported everything to the emperor and the queen mother, which gave him the capital to speak in front of the emperor and the queen mother. But he would have to deal with this person in the future. If you get closer to Li Zhenhua, you can get more exposure. So the two of them said to Li Zhenhua: "Master Li, you see that we are a very poor and backward place in a remote place. Please let us invest more here in the future." Getting rich here will be of great benefit to the country and the people. "The reason is that they did not say that they were rich. Li Zhenhua heard this and said: "I am a straight person, which is of great benefit to you two. The two people's faces suddenly turned red. Li Zhenhua continued: "This matter is directly related to the fact that when the people are rich, naturally the local officials will also be rich. There is nothing wrong with that." " "Yes, yes, yes," the two men hurriedly answered: "When the people get rich, we can also take advantage of it. " Li Zhenhua said sternly: "Since both of you mean this, my ugly words are just that the people in front of you can get rich, and you can also get rich, but don't do things too outrageously, otherwise the people will look at you and look shameless. If you want to oppose you, no one can save you when the time comes. " "Yes, sir, your subordinates must keep it in mind, they must be honest and honest, and they must not be corrupt or bend the law." We must put people's livelihood first. " "That's good. I happen to have something to ask you now. Now that you're here, let's discuss it together. "
Text Chapter 65 The Queen Mother¡¯s Thoughts
Chapter 65 The Empress Dowager¡¯s Thoughts These two people were delighted when they heard this. It was a coincidence that they had come earlier than they had come. Good things would come from this. It seems that Mr. Li is not not thinking about himself. He hurriedly said to Li Zhenhua: "Sir, please tell me if there is anything we can do for you." "That's it. I plan to build a railway from Fangcheng to Nanning and then from Nanning to Guangzhou and Kunming respectively. I have already told Mr. Tang If the funds are not enough now, we need to develop a method of raising funds from merchants, and then the merchants will take back their investment from the operation of the railway year by year, and then they will make profits year by year. "Guangdong Governor Ni Wenwei is a sensible person in Guangdong. I have a lot of contact with these things. This is a thing that is beneficial to all businesses. Needless to say, I will also have my own interests in the future, so I immediately agreed: "This is a very good matter. I will definitely help to solve this matter." Guangxi Governor Xu Yanxu also hurriedly agreed upon hearing this. "Since both adults agree, you're welcome. I don't want the gift. You can use it all for investment. Come on." A guard came in and raised his hand to Li Zhenhua. Li Zhenhua said to him: "Take the two adults to Zhan Tianyou." Go to the general manager and ask him to talk to you about the situation and prepare to start construction of our railway after the year." The two governors, Ni Wenwei and Xu Yanxu, came to Zhan Tianyou's railway preparation office. Zhan Tianyou happily received them. I discussed the situation with the two of them. First, the railway departs from Fangcheng, first to Nanning, and then to Kunming. The railway to Guangzhou starts from Nanning, passes through Zhanjiang, Macau, and ends in Guangzhou. The first step plan now is to first move to Nanning and then start construction in the three provinces of Guangxi, Guangdong, and Yunnan. You can first select some capable people to work here and learn while working, and then they can lead their own local workers when they return. It is equivalent to training the railway construction team in advance. Guangxi needs more migrant workers. Zhan Tianyou explained here that there should be more migrant workers, especially in disaster-stricken areas. This is also a "work-for-relief" disaster. Xu Yanxu immediately said: "This is a good idea. Thank you, Chief Engineer Zhan." "Don't thank me. This is the opinion of Mr. Li of our Xinghua Group Company. But if there is one thing who dares to steal a penny from it, Mr. Li said it is the right hand. Use the right hand to chop, the left hand to chop the left hand. "Xu Yanxu was stunned and said quickly: "This is great. The disaster relief food from the court will not be available for a while. With Master Li's method, I have less difficulties." Ni Wenwei, governor of Guangdong. Not to be outdone, he immediately said: "We also have a lot of disaster victims there, let's come more." Zhan Tianyou thought about it, and if there were more people, the labor period might be faster, and he could also choose more railway engineering talents from them. personnel. So he readily agreed to Guangdong's request. The two governors went out happily. They said to each other: "This Mr. Li is really weird. The emperor and the queen mother were misbehaved as officials and just kept money. But we don't want to give him money. It seems that he is bent on serving others." When the common people go back to do something, they should tell their subordinates that if they work under Mr. Li in the future, they must wash their hands first and put their thoughts in order so that he will not kill them later. " The two governors will be killed immediately after they return. He wrote to the court asking for money to build the railway and reported to the court about Li Zhenhua's engagement. When the memorial arrived at the Beijing Military Aircraft Department, it was immediately handed over to the Yangxin Hall. It turned out that the Queen Mother and the Emperor had already said that they should pay special attention to Li Zhenhua and must pay special attention to his situation. The military aircraft department did not dare to neglect and hurriedly sent the zhezi to Yangxin Hall. The Queen Mother and the Emperor were there. They had just received two reports from Yunnan two days ago. The two women were talking about how to fight this Li Zhenhua. A young eunuch sent another report about Li Zhenhua. As soon as the two women saw that it was about Li Zhenhua, they immediately Looked up. One is the matter of building the railway, which is a good thing, but if there is not enough money, then we have to ask Guangzhou Customs to squeeze out some of it. The other thing is that Li Zhenhua is engaged to the grand-nephew daughter of Yunnan's "King of Money". Guangxu saw that it was not interesting and put it down. He said in his mouth: "It's just reporting some useless things." The Queen Mother said on the side: "Otherwise, the King of Money can give him his grand-nephew daughter, why don't we make use of this matter." Guangxu seemed to understand at this time. Come here, because the Qing Dynasty has done this kind of thing a lot since it entered the customs. It is something that almost every dynasty and every generation has done. They have always liked to engage in some "political marriage" means. This is the most typical way to control their ministers. The father-in-law whom Kangxi's grandma (the Empress Dowager Xiaozhuang) found for him was Sony, who was also the Hesheli family. Hesheli's grandfather was from the Zhenghuang Banner of Manchuria. His grandfather, Sony, was the auxiliary minister. His father was the minister of bodyguard Kabul. From then on, This family sold their lives for Kangxi and made great contributions to stabilizing the government of the early Qing Dynasty. Why not take advantage of it this time? If Li Zhenhua is also given the title of consort, then this littleMa Juzi put a halter on him. The thing is a good thing, but there are two problems that need to be solved: first, Manchus and Han cannot intermarry; secondly, among the Manchu nobles in Beijing, who has such a girl? The royal family is neither too far nor too close (too close for fear of people gossiping, too far away and difficult to control). I heard that Li Zhenhua is a new-school figure. It is best to be able to speak a few words in foreign language. The last thing is that I don¡¯t know if that guy is serious about his head. thing. The Queen Mother began to think about this matter. Everything else was easy to say, but she didn't know whether this wild horse was obedient. Let¡¯s not talk about anything else. Let¡¯s find someone for him first and then talk about other things. Isn¡¯t that little plum very clever? Then ask him first, so the Queen Mother called: "Little Plum." "What are your orders from Lafayette?" "Did you hear that any minister in Beijing has a suitable daughter?" The Queen Mother's question was not very specific. I understand, but Li Lianying is very good at figuring out Lafayette's thoughts, otherwise he wouldn't have become the popular person in front of Lafayette, the eunuch in charge, the Queen Mother. He knew about the Empress Dowager from the military aircraft department's notes about the conversation between the Queen Mother and the Emperor just now, etc. The method of "political marriage" must be used. As expected, the Queen Mother began to ask Li Lianying and immediately replied: "If we go back to Lafayette, Prince Gong (Yi?) who is currently idle at home has an adopted daughter who is a candidate to consider." It's fun to hear it. It's a coincidence that it's better to come sooner than later. Good things will happen now. It seems that Mr. Li doesn't miss him. He hurriedly said to Li Zhenhua: "Sir, please tell me if there is anything we can do for you." "That's it. I plan to build a railway from Fangcheng to Nanning and then from Nanning to Guangzhou and Kunming respectively. I have already told Mr. Tang If the funds are not enough now, we need to develop a method of raising funds from merchants, and then the merchants will take back their investment from the operation of the railway year by year, and then they will make profits year by year. "Guangdong Governor Ni Wenwei is a sensible person in Guangdong. I have a lot of contact with these things. This is a thing that is beneficial to all businesses. Needless to say, I will also have my own interests in the future, so I immediately agreed: "This is a very good matter. I will definitely help to solve this matter." Guangxi Governor Xu Yanxu also hurriedly agreed upon hearing this. "Since both adults agree, you're welcome. I don't want the gift. You can use it all for investment. Come on." A guard came in and raised his hand to Li Zhenhua. Li Zhenhua said to him: "Take the two adults to Zhan Tianyou." Go to the general manager and ask him to talk to you about the situation and prepare to start construction of our railway after the year." The two governors, Ni Wenwei and Xu Yanxu, came to Zhan Tianyou's railway preparation office. Zhan Tianyou happily received them. I discussed the situation with the two of them. First, the railway departs from Fangcheng, first to Nanning, and then to Kunming. The railway to Guangzhou starts from Nanning, passes through Zhanjiang, Macau, and ends in Guangzhou. The first step plan now is to first move to Nanning and then start construction in the three provinces of Guangxi, Guangdong, and Yunnan. You can first select some capable people to work here and learn while working, and then they can lead their own local workers when they return. It is equivalent to training the railway construction team in advance. Guangxi needs more migrant workers. Zhan Tianyou explained here that there should be more migrant workers, especially in disaster-stricken areas. This is also a "work-for-relief" disaster. Xu Yanxu immediately said: "This is a good idea. Thank you, Chief Engineer Zhan." "Don't thank me. This is the opinion of Mr. Li of our Xinghua Group Company. But if there is one thing who dares to steal a penny from it, Mr. Li said it is the right hand. Use the right hand to chop, the left hand to chop the left hand. "Xu Yanxu was stunned and said quickly: "This is great. The disaster relief food from the court will not be available for a while. With Master Li's method, I have less difficulties." Ni Wenwei, governor of Guangdong. Not to be outdone, he immediately said: "We also have a lot of disaster victims there, let's come more." Zhan Tianyou thought about it, and if there were more people, the labor period might be faster, and he could also choose more railway engineering talents from them. personnel. So he readily agreed to Guangdong's request. The two governors went out happily. They said to each other: "This Mr. Li is really weird. The emperor and the queen mother were misbehaved as officials and just kept money. But we don't want to give him money. It seems that he is bent on serving others." When the common people go back to do something, they should tell their subordinates that if they work under Mr. Li in the future, they must wash their hands first and put their thoughts in order so that he will not kill them later. " The two governors will be killed immediately after they return. He wrote to the court asking for money to build the railway and reported to the court about Li Zhenhua's engagement. When the memorial arrived at the Beijing Military Aircraft Department, it was immediately handed over to the Yangxin Hall. It turned out that the Queen Mother and the Emperor had already said that they should pay special attention to Li Zhenhua and must pay special attention to his situation. The Military Aircraft Department did not dare to neglect and hurriedly handed over the certificate.Arrive at the Yangxin Hall. The Queen Mother and the Emperor were there. They had just received two reports from Yunnan two days ago. The two women were talking about how to fight this Li Zhenhua. A young eunuch sent another report about Li Zhenhua. As soon as the two women saw that it was about Li Zhenhua, they immediately Looked up. One is the matter of building the railway, which is a good thing, but if there is not enough money, then we have to ask Guangzhou Customs to squeeze out some of it. The other thing is that Li Zhenhua is engaged to the grand-nephew daughter of Yunnan's "King of Money". Guangxu saw that it was not interesting and put it down. He said in his mouth: "It's just reporting some useless things." The Queen Mother said on the side: "Otherwise, the King of Money can give him his grand-nephew daughter, why don't we make use of this matter." Guangxu seemed to understand at this time. Come here, because the Qing Dynasty has done this kind of thing a lot since it entered the customs. It is something that almost every dynasty and every generation has done. They have always liked to engage in some "political marriage" means. This is the most typical way to control their ministers. The father-in-law whom Kangxi's grandma (the Empress Dowager Xiaozhuang) found for him was Sony, who was also the Hesheli family. Hesheli's grandfather was from the Zhenghuang Banner of Manchuria. His grandfather, Sony, was the auxiliary minister. His father was the minister of bodyguard Kabul. From then on, This family sold their lives for Kangxi and made great contributions to stabilizing the government of the early Qing Dynasty. Why not take advantage of it this time? If Li Zhenhua was given the title of consort, then this little pony would be put on a halter. The thing is a good thing, but there are two problems that need to be solved: first, Manchus and Han cannot intermarry; secondly, among the Manchu nobles in Beijing, who has such a girl? The royal family is neither too far nor too close (too close for fear of people gossiping, too far away and difficult to control). I heard that Li Zhenhua is a new-school figure. It is best to be able to speak a few words in foreign language. The last thing is that I don¡¯t know if that guy is serious about his head. thing. The Queen Mother began to think about this matter. Everything else was easy to say, but she didn't know whether this wild horse was obedient. Let¡¯s not talk about anything else. Let¡¯s find someone for him first and then talk about other things. Isn¡¯t that little plum very clever? Then ask him first, so the Queen Mother called: "Little Plum." "What are your orders from Lafayette?" "Did you hear that any minister in Beijing has a suitable daughter?" The Queen Mother's question was not very specific. I understand, but Li Lianying is very good at figuring out Lafayette's thoughts, otherwise he wouldn't have become the popular person in front of Lafayette, the eunuch in charge, the Queen Mother. He knew about the Empress Dowager from the military aircraft department's notes about the conversation between the Queen Mother and the Emperor just now, etc. The method of "political marriage" was to be used. As expected, the Queen Mother started to ask Li Lianying and immediately replied: "If we go back to Lafayette, Prince Gong (Yi?) who is currently idle at home has an adopted daughter who is a candidate that can be considered."
Text Chapter 66 Questioning Li Hongzhang
Chapter 66 Questioning Li Hongzhang It turns out that although Prince Gong gave birth to several daughters, most of them died at a young age. Therefore, he attached great importance to his daughters, but later his sons were extremely disliked by him, especially with Cixi later. When Mao Dun was laid off at home, he chose a girl named Yaqi from his clan to serve him specially. Her mother is Mongolian, so she should be half Mongolian. This Yaqi was born with beauty, she was very good-looking, and she was extremely smart. She even studied foreign languages ??with him, which made her very popular with the prince, so he recognized such a daughter again. As soon as the Chief Manager and the Queen Mother mentioned this, the Queen Mother asked Li Lianying to bring the girl to have a look. It turned out that the girl was also very fond of the Queen Mother and was well-informed and could speak some foreign languages. After chatting with her for a while, she also knew a little about the situation of various countries in the world. She had reached the bottom line that the Queen Mother had originally set, and she was named Princess Heshuo Yaqi. Now her status was much higher. The emperor's biological daughter was Princess Gu Lun, and the prince's daughter was Princess Heshuo. But in terms of address, they usually call her "Gege". This is a great face to Prince Gong who is idle at home. Immediately, he left her in the palace for two days. Cixi was also older. She liked the young, beautiful and well-educated Gege. This Gege was very good at getting things done. After observing her for two days, she decided on the candidate herself. . The following is about the issue of Manchus and Han not being able to intermarry. Originally, I didn¡¯t take this matter to heart, but now I have to consider it. The Queen Mother is really worried about this matter. This is the ancestral teaching, although people below do not take it seriously, but But the royal family can't do it. It can't be changed easily. After asking the clever little plum, he couldn't solve the problem. The Queen Mother had to curse "useless slave" and she continued to think about it. She didn't have to worry about it now. If you are willing to tell others, it is not easy to ask the ministers about it in the court. Not being able to ask the ministers in the court does not mean that you cannot ask the ministers below. Xiao Li is smart enough to figure out Lafayette's thoughts. While combing Lafayette's hair, he said softly: "Lafayette has not seen anything from Li Zhongtang for a while." The Queen Mother. He immediately laughed and scolded: "Little monkey boy, you are just too smart. Go ahead and send a telegram to Li Zhongtang to ask him to come back." Over the years, Li Hongzhang was not only the first Han man to hold great power, he also served the Empress Dowager and the Emperor many times. To solve the crisis, the Manchus had no choice but to rely on the Han people. Among the Han people, the only one who was loyal and capable to the court was Li Hongzhang. When the Queen Mother had some embarrassing things, she just liked to discuss them with Li Hongzhang, so he took them out. The idea was still in line with the Queen Mother's thoughts, so she came up with the idea of ????letting Li Hongzhang come from Tianjin immediately. After receiving the imperial edict from the Queen Mother, Li Hongzhang made a special trip from Tianjin to Beijing. After seeing the Queen Mother, the Queen Mother first asked everyone to leave, and then told him about finding a wife for Li Zhenhua and asked Li Hongzhang to find a way. Li Hongzhang was an old fox, and he knew that this was to make him a scapegoat. If there is one more crime, it will be another one for others to scold him in the future. But since the Queen Mother asked, there must be an answer. Li Hongzhang thought about it. Li Hongzhang's current impression of Li Zhenhua is very good. He is not just a very profitable businessman. When it comes to marching and fighting, he is better than anyone else. The key is that he is spending money for the interests of the country. Do your best to develop weapons and new gunpowder from foreigners. You can buy it from foreigners. Just bring the money. You just gave the technology to yourself without spending a penny. He is also afraid that Beiyang won't be able to do it on his own. When I came out, I sent a special person to learn it. They taught me wholeheartedly and did not hide it at all. The mortar I made myself, including the man and the cannon, were given to my own soldiers. They said it was good. They not only gave it to He also trained himself a group of qualified artillerymen. Thinking of this, Li Hongzhang didn't know what to say. Anyway, they had selflessly supported him, leaving him with nothing to repay. Now that the Queen Mother has raised this matter, Li Hongzhang is still really embarrassed to speak. It is obvious that the Queen Mother means to use such a person to contain Li Zhenhua. Others said that Li Hongzhang had already agreed to this matter, but when he saw the Empress Dowager's undead expression, Li Hongzhang sighed in his heart and said to the Empress Dowager: "This is a good thing. Regarding the fact that Manchus and Han people cannot intermarry. Although it is an old ancestral system, it is too late. After so many years, it can be changed according to the changes in the situation. Then the emperor can issue an imperial edict to change it first, and then grant Li Zhenhua a marriage. "Li Hongzhang himself is an old fox. He doesn't care about this. The question was kicked back immediately: "There is also another matter. After Li Zhenhua is engaged to the Wang family and then gives him a marriage, should he be his wife or his concubine? If he is a concubine, there won't be so many things." "Of course I am confused. If she is the wife of the wife, is it possible that she still wants Princess from the royal family to be a concubine? " "But Li Zhenhua is already engaged to the Wang family?" Tong Guan?In the entire Qing Dynasty, only Li Hongzhang dared to speak to the Queen Mother like this. "Then you can't just listen to him completely. Besides, isn't he not married yet?" The Queen Mother was being unreasonable again. In this case, Li Hongzhang has nothing to say. "But" after a while, the Queen Mother said again: "I'm afraid it's hard to talk about changing the old ancestral system without any reason." "This matter can be explained by borrowing from foreign situations." Li Hongzhang continued. "Then let me make the first move." The Queen Mother kicked the ball to Li Hongzhang again. "Then let the emperor issue an edict to approve it." As soon as Li Hongzhang saw this, he immediately asked the Queen Mother for money. Although his Beiyang Navy had Li Zhenhua's support, it still couldn't be done without money. Li Hongzhang carefully told the Queen Mother about Li Zhenhua's development of new gunpowder and mortars. He said that he had successfully tested the formula according to Li Zhenhua's formula and could now make it himself. However, since he had no money, he could only wait. Silver. It's okay not to mention the money. The Queen Mother was confused again when she mentioned the money. She was repairing the garden and was looking for money there. The money in her hand was limited and she couldn't take care of both. The Queen Mother had to say: "I didn't expect this young man to have such skills. He can do it for me." It¡¯s rare for him to be loyal to the Qing Dynasty¡¯s research on gunpowder. I¡¯ll tell the emperor to let you solve some gunpowder matters first.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll resign first.¡±
Text Chapter 67 Questioning Li Hongzhang (2)
Chapter 67 Asking Li Hongzhang (2) The Queen Mother waved her hand and Li Hongzhang retreated, thinking that this time it was not in vain and he had gained some money for his Beiyang Navy. But if Li Zhenhua already knows about this, I should inform him. He is selflessly supporting me, so I should give him a break. After returning to his residence, Li Hongzhang immediately asked his beloved son-in-law Zhang Peilun to send a telegram to Li Zhenhua using a secret code to tell him about this incident. It also stated that he did not know that the gift would be replenished after the engagement. After Li Hongzhang returned to Tianjin, he immediately asked Ding Ruchang, the admiral of the Beiyang Navy, to write a memorial to the emperor. The memorial said two things. First, "During training and combat, naval soldiers have braids that are too long, which affects their combat. Second, after being injured, it is difficult to treat the wound because of the hair." Request permission to shave their heads. If there are formal occasions in the future, soldiers can be allowed to wear wigs." The second thing is "Many naval soldiers have not been married in the army for many years. The request is to allow navy officers and soldiers to get married at the station and does not restrict Manchus, Han, Mongolian intermarriage. " " Li Hongzhang really did it twice, so he handled the Queen Mother's affairs without revealing anything. When I went up, I didn't expect that both of them were approved. But it is okay to shave off the first pigtail, but they emphasize that if there is any ceremonial event, you must wear fake pigtails. The second article also has a condition, that is, it can only be officers and soldiers on warships, but this is not the case for officers and soldiers on land. Li Hongzhang looked a little dumbfounded and said to Ding Ruchang: "That's it. They have finally made some concessions. It is not easy to approve this article. Finally there has been some progress and it is better than the original." Ding Ruchang smiled bitterly. Said: "This can be considered as taking advantage of General Li, otherwise this would be impossible. I can't believe that this young man has changed our navy officers and soldiers a lot." Li Hongzhang asked Ding Ruchang again about his new style. Ding Ruchang reported on the manufacturing situation of gunpowder shells that they were now manufacturing in large quantities. The one million taels of silver given by Li Zhenhua was specifically for this purpose. After the Chinese New Year, it would take half a year to complete all the changes. "In addition, we carried out large-scale raids in Lushun and Weihai, and captured many Japanese and escaped a few Japanese. We also had some people in the army who were bribed by them and provided them with a lot of information about our navy. I have already I ordered them all to be dealt with. I'm afraid it will cause some diplomatic disputes in the future. I'll ask Master Zhongtang to punish them." "Forget it, we can't let those people live in the world, so as to prevent them from leaking secrets in the future. Pay attention to keeping secrets. No matter what, we will not let them continue to obtain our information. If there is a war with Japan in the future, it will be very detrimental to us. Fortunately, that person is thousands of miles away. If it weren't for him, we would still be kept in the dark. It was a great achievement that we were able to eliminate the Japanese spies once. But we must be careful not to let the Japanese get any of our information in the future." "Sir Nakat¨, I guarantee with my life that I will never let any information from other countries again. People have obtained our information." Because the spy matter was shady, the Japanese did not say anything on the surface, but they stepped up their naval construction and added two more divisions to the army. Li Zhenhua was very busy these days before the year before. He held a banquet with the scientific and technological workers. Those who came to the banquet were all his own people, including You Xuushi, Qiao Delu, Huang Jianxin, Gao Qiang, Xie Zuantai, Zhan Tianyou, Ding Jixian and their wives. They also came. Li Zhenhua and Wang Xin appeared among the people. They are all high-level intellectuals in China. They had no chance to serve the country because they had no belief in serving the country. Now, because of Li Zhenhua's appearance, they have been given a chance to show their abilities. They all devoted themselves to the stage. It can be said that China's intellectuals are really no better than they do not require a good or bad working environment. As long as they can carry out necessary research work, they are satisfied. They think that they are a thousand-mile horse, and Li Zhenhua has become a Bole who can recognize them. They all have a grateful attitude towards Li Zhenhua. They all work hard like Zhan Tianyou, who is so tired that he is deformed, which makes Li Zhenhua very heartbroken and helpless. It's better to get angry with him and just tell him that if you don't care about your body anymore, you will be thrown into the school to teach and you will not be allowed to work anymore. When Zhan Tianyou heard this, he had to bow his head and admit defeat. Not only Zhan Tianyou but other scientific and technical personnel are also the same. They don't even bother to eat and rest when they work. Therefore, Li Zhenhua often advises them and sometimes directly gives them orders. Li Zhenhua treats these people as treasures. This will be his future. A rich country and a strong army are simply not as good as theirs. If they cannot advance in science and technology, they will fall behind, and if they fall behind, they will be beaten. This is something he has known for a long time. Therefore, he does his best to improve the working environment, rest and living places of these people. Come and get it done. They each have a placeNow there is no problem in working and living in the villa. These people have all installed electric lights in their homes. Although the power supply is very tight now, we cannot treat these people badly no matter what. It's just that the shopping environment is a little worse, but as long as they say it, they will be satisfied. They don't lack anything, and all daily necessities are fully prepared for them. Each person has a dedicated guard platoon to protect them and at the same time. There are some dedicated waiters who serve them in their daily lives. These people have regarded Li Zhenhua as their friend. They like to communicate with him no matter what problems they have. Whether it is problems in life or work, they can talk about them together. You must know that Li Zhenhua is also a genuine college student. His knowledge is very important. People like them know more. When they are together, they still talk about their work a lot. But this time there are people from all walks of life, so it is not easy to talk about individual things but about comprehensive issues. What do you like to communicate when you are together? What are the new things in the international field? Another thing appeared, someone in a certain country invented something, etc. In order to meet the needs of these people, Li Zhenhua specially subscribed to various popular publications. To keep abreast of the latest things in the world, you cannot just follow others. The lives of these people are now very fulfilling. Many of them have done it. In addition to his own necessary work, he also needs to improve the knowledge and quality of his staff.
Text Chapter 68 Chinese New Year
Chapter 68 Chinese New Year There is an amateur school set up in the arsenal, which teaches more about ballistic theory, wind resistance, steel quality, etc., which are all related to the naval shipyard. They have to learn hydrology, meteorology, steel, welding, etc. theory and practice. The most typical of these is Zhan Tianyou¡¯s school, which has the largest number of students. He has hundreds of students designing, surveying, bridges, hydrology, earthworks, pressure resistance, etc. He plans to complete the railway from Fangcheng to Nanning this year and start construction of the railway from Nanning to Kunming in the second half of the year, and start construction of the railway from Nanning to Guangzhou next year. Anyway, my big boss has a lot of money, which requires a large number of young engineering and technical personnel to be able to step onto the front line and shoulder the heavy responsibilities themselves. Li Zhenhua is also very concerned about their school. He often comes as a guest teacher to give lectures. He does not talk about relevant technical issues, but talks about why China's modern history is always bullied by foreign powers and from a historical perspective. How to avoid being bullied by them. His class has a great promotion effect on students of this era and is very popular among workers and students. At the end of the banquet, Li Zhenhua said to everyone: "I prepared another gift for everyone. Unfortunately, it didn't arrive before the New Year, so I had to wait until after the New Year to give it to you." Everyone said that they had received the boss's New Year's gift and nothing else. No more. Li Zhenhua said with a smile: "That's no good. No one can do without it. It represents the image of our company. Besides, you will definitely like it when you see it in the future." On the twenty-ninth day of the twelfth lunar month, people were already on holiday. Li Zhenhua invited foreigners who were in Fangcheng again. The experts held a banquet. Those foreigners did not have Chinese customs and habits, but they were very happy to be with this young and knowledgeable boss. If they had any problems in life, work, etc., they could just find his head. Everything was solved and there was never any sloppiness. Discussing some academic issues with him can always yield varying degrees of gain. This is also an important reason why foreign experts are willing to associate with him. Li Zhenhua pays great attention to the life of foreigners and specially hires chefs who can cook Western food for them. He has personally seen the fruits he buys for them. They must be fresh and taste. He also wants to taste them personally. Many experts like to eat sweets. The sugar here in Fangcheng was not sweet enough, so he specially brought them sugar from other places. Later, he specially introduced excellent sugar cane varieties and established a sugar factory, which could increase his income. On the first day of the new year, more than a dozen workers in the factory had a holiday. They had worked hard for a year and they had to take a few days off. The factory informed them that they would have a total of five days of holiday. Before, I had never known that such a thing existed for me. There is no need to give foreigners a holiday when doing it. There is no such thing as a Chinese New Year. If they don't let you off, you can't take a break. Why bother with a holiday when you can¡¯t even eat enough? It¡¯s different now. Ever since I arrived in Fangcheng, I have been able to receive white money every month. This was my income in the past year. Now, one year is my income in the past ten years, and I have never been in arrears. The leaders of the factory said that everyone who continues to work here during the Chinese New Year will have to pay processing fees. During the Chinese New Year, every worker was given rice, cakes and pork. These things were previously unimaginable and have now been realized. The leaders of the factory also asked everyone if they had any difficulties during the Chinese New Year. Even if there were difficulties in their hometown, they needed help. The factory also advocated that everyone should hold entertainment activities during the Chinese New Year. People didn't understand it at the time. But when someone suggested that they want to hold a dragon boat race, the officials in the factory immediately took out the money and asked people to buy materials. They made a set of clothes for each team member and gave overtime pay to those who worked overtime to make the dragon boats. When these people went back and told the elderly and wives at home, why were they not allowed to pay overtime? Because you are just having fun on your own, why should the public pay you? If it is unreasonable, you should not take this money. Every worker who comes here is given a set of clothes as soon as they enter. They say these are work clothes, but these clothes are better than Chinese New Year clothes. This is not the first year of junior high school. There are many people wearing work clothes to celebrate the New Year. It used to be just a small fishing village on the seaside of Fangcheng. There were a few fishermen's families and there were only a few dozen households in total. Now there are more than a dozen large factories here. People from all over the place have started working here. People from all over the place have quickly developed it into shipyards, arsenals, Terminals, railways, schools, shops, hospitals, etc. When everyone is on holiday, you usually don't see many people on the streets, but now even the wide streets seem much narrower. Li Zhenhua and Wang Xin went to the employee dormitories of various factories to pay New Year greetings to people. After such a long period of construction, the workers and dormitories have also been built. Most of them are "tongzi buildings". There are about ten families living on one floor. They share two kitchens and two toilets. For public health, they take turns making a wooden board on each side. The word "duty" is written on it. Every week when the day comes, people will start cleaning and flushing the toilets and keep them clean during the week. The person who now enters Li Zhenhua¡¯s eyesWe are very different from before. It turns out that the people here are poorly fed and malnourished. Their faces have a sluggish look. It is even worse to wear clothes. They are all in tatters. Look, everyone has a smile on their face now. My clothes are better than before. They are completely new from the inside out. Not only do I have clothes for home, but I also have clothes for going to work. In the factory, I also have to wear work clothes. People didn't expect that the biggest official here would come to pay them New Year greetings, which surprised them all. This was impossible before, but today people have seen that people's happy life today is all brought by him. With two taels of silver a year, everyone can In an era where people can live a subsistence life, people can earn money in one month that they could only earn in a year. Doesn't this make them happy? Seeing that more and more people were gathering together, Li Zhenhua simply stood on a high place to worship together with everyone, and then said to everyone: "Our lives are much better now, but in order for the people across the country to live a good life, we must work harder." Work makes our lives better." Li Zhenhua's words received warm applause from people. People bid farewell to their beloved leader with great admiration.
Text Chapter 69 Defending the City
Chapter 69: Fangcheng City In the afternoon, Li Zhenhua and his party arrived at the pier of the military port again. The bands on several warships here had all gathered together. They played a welcome song together. A red carpet was laid from the roadside to the warship's string ladder. Commander of the Fleet Deng Shichang and all the sailors of the navy stood here to greet their supreme commander. The new military uniforms made the young sailors look so energetic. The sailors kept the port area spotless. As soon as Li Zhenhua arrived, Deng Shichang immediately greeted him. He first raised his hands to Li Zhenhua and the band played music, which made Li Zhenhua feel a little bit. Modern atmosphere Accompanied by Deng Shichang, Li Zhenhua and Wang Xin boarded the warship. Before the warship, they had to salute the military flag on the warship. Li Zhenhua saw that the mental outlook of the clean and tidy personnel on the warship was very different from before. Li Zhenhua admired Deng Shichang very much for leading the troops. For a while, his role in the Beiyang Navy was not shown. Looking at Deng Shichang and Li Zhenhua, who were wearing new military uniforms, they felt happy from the bottom of their hearts. If they met someone, they would look at each other. This was very different from the one he wore in the Qing Dynasty navy uniform. The warship I'm looking at is the original French heavy cruiser "Triumph", which has now been renamed "Taishan". Its displacement is 4,500 tons and its speed has now reached 20 knots. The main gun is 260 mm, with two guns at the front and rear. It is fully The armor coverage turns out to be not that good for this warship. It has been vigorously modified by our own naval shipyard. It is already much stronger than Japan's Sankei ship. Even the rate of fire of the main gun is much faster than them. Four years later, as long as it fights with the Japanese, it will appear behind the Japanese. Even if it is surrounded by Japanese warships, it can break out on its own. The other two "Yangtze River" and "Yellow River" Li Zhenhua just put They are used as training ships and at the same time to escort some cargo ships. Those old-fashioned wooden hulls cannot go into battle. If they go into battle, it will only be a waste of the lives of officers and soldiers. Otherwise it would be a nightmare for the enemy. Seeing the changes that have taken place in Fangcheng, Li Zhenhua feels that there needs to be a unified plan for the Fangcheng area. It is necessary to establish a government department to conduct unified management of all enterprises and departments, such as centralized water supply, urban drainage network, street layout, area division, etc. There must be a specialized agency to manage this. It cannot be like the grassroots governments of later generations who stipulate regulations one by one today and immediately overthrow and re-plan when people are replaced tomorrow. From now on, there must be a long-term plan. After returning, Li Zhenhua and Wang Xin said: "You have also seen today that our Fangcheng has expanded a lot. It will be further expanded in the future. Now there should be a special government agency to manage this place. Who do you think should be managed? Okay?" Wang Xin smiled and said, "Have you thought about it?" "You know me, Madam," Li Zhenhua said jokingly. "What a mouthful." Wang Xin lightly hit her beloved son-in-law with her fist: "Just tell me what you think." "I'm considering letting Zhao Hongyan manage this place, what do you think?" "I also think she should be allowed to do so. It¡¯s the most suitable one to manage it.¡± ¡°This is really a marriage between husband and wife. It was settled as soon as the two of them talked about it. They immediately called Zhao Hongyan and told her that she happily agreed and let her go around and recruit people to form her own team. The first set of government teams was henceforth called the Fangcheng City Government. Any new local projects in the future must be approved by the municipal government and planned uniformly to avoid duplication of construction and unreasonable planning. In the future, taxation, public security, police, justice, etc. will all be managed from here. In order to supervise this organization, Li Zhenhua decided to invite some famous people to serve as councilors to supervise and guide the work here. Li Zhenhua discussed with Wang Xin and asked Wang Chi and Feng Zicai to come here. One is to come here to take a look. Give your opinions on various tasks and ask them to go to the hospital here for a physical check-up. According to the original situation, these two people have passed away due to health reasons in recent years. Check their bodies to see if they have any problems. Preventing them in advance can help them live longer. several years. Originally, we wanted them to wait until the railway was repaired before coming back, but now that we have to establish the first political authority here, we have to let them come in advance. It is good for the health to check in advance. In his third year of junior high school, Li Zhenhua decided to go to Guangzhou to communicate with local foreign banks to see how their banks operate, and then his own bank would start preparing. This time Li Zhenhua went by passenger ship. It was sailing in his own inland sea. He didn't have anything to worry about. However, Deng Shichang felt it was inappropriate and proposed that he personally take the "Taishan" to Guangzhou. Li Zhenhua thought it was just a training for the navy anyway, so he agreed and soon they arrived in Guangzhou. Through his own branch, he found several Chinese compradors from foreign banks and invited them to have a drink together, and everyone started talking about bank issues. ?Several of them said that the current role of foreign banks is to absorb deposits, loans, off-site settlement, etc. If we want to set up a bank, the main things we need to pay attention to are two points: first, if the reputation is good, no one will come to the door; if not, no one will come; second, we must have sufficient silver (gold) as a capital reserve, otherwise in case of a run, it will be over. During operation, we must pay attention to the fact that the loan cannot become a dead loan. If there are several companies like that, your own funds will not be able to circulate, and it will end up being closed down and bankrupt. Thirdly, if you want to carry out off-site settlement, you must have your own branch. If you want to recruit bank manpower, it is not difficult to find Liru Bank, the first British bank to enter China. In the past few years, they withdrew their original people and let other banks poach some of them. Some people are now unemployed. Guangzhou and Hong Kong have their original people. people. A comprador from Citibank in the United States said: "There was a comprador in Hong Kong named Jincheng who was then a member of the British Liru Bank. He was quite capable and very upright. Over the past few years, many people had asked him to come out. "But I think Mr. Li will definitely give me face if he comes forward to do so." Even the emperor and the queen mother don't give face to the high officials of the Qing Dynasty. You just want to make the country rich and strong, but you are closer to the people than anyone else. Now people admire you very much." Li Zhenhua said with a smile. : "I'm so good. Everyone looks up to me."
Text Chapter 70 Bank Manager
Chapter 70 Bank Manager A few days later, Li Zhenhua came to Hong Kong and found the man Jincheng the compradors were talking about. When the two met, when Li Zhenhua said his name, Mr. Jincheng fell down and worshiped. Li Zhenhua hurriedly stepped forward to help him up. He Jincheng asked Li Zhenhua to sit down and asked: "Master Li, what are you doing here?" "Mr. Jin, you should have thought as soon as I came here that I was determined to open a bank of our own as a Chinese. That's it. I¡¯m here to ask you to come out.¡± ¡°Master Li, I have an obligation to do this, but I have an agreement with the British: I will not get involved in the banking industry in the next twenty years.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°The British withdrew their capital a few years ago. They asked me to go to India with them. I didn¡¯t want to go, so they told me that if I didn¡¯t go to India, I would not be able to participate in the business of other banks.¡± ¡°I agreed at that time, so whenever someone came to ask me to come out. I have already declined. Now that you are here, I will not break the agreement with the British." Li Zhenhua laughed loudly: "Mr. Jin, you are such a good person." "Why are you laughing, Mr. Li?" It's true that you are faithfully abiding by the agreement, but have you seriously thought about it? " "" "Sir, the British have invaded and occupied our Hong Kong many times, and they have gone further and further. The press has never given us any credibility," Li Zhenhua said: "In 1840, the first British troops landed on Hong Kong and they declared their occupation of Hong Kong. In 1842, the British troops forced the Qing government in Nanjing to cede Hong Kong and at the same time cede the Yangtze River Basin. In October 1860, they forcibly annexed Kowloon. Have they given up? They are still trying to further occupy our territory. So, when did they tell us anything? "Do you have any credibility?" Jincheng said: "What you said is true. They are seizing our territory again and again." "They are now supporting the Japanese to expand their navy to attack our Chinese territory. It is already very dangerous. Every one of our passionate Chinese sons and daughters must work hard to enrich the country and strengthen its military. Everyone is responsible for the rise and fall of the country." Li Zhenhua began to become a little anxious. "But" Jincheng said: "I am a scholar who can't carry a basket or lift a basket. What can I do for the country?" Is there any use for you?" "It's difficult, sir. I haven't thought about revitalizing China, but the country is so dark and the court is so ignorant and ignorant. How can we tolerate it?" "Sir, I have wanted to revitalize China in recent years. Among the many people in China, Lin Zexu, General Guan Tianpei, who once banned smoking in Guangzhou, Feng Zicai, and Liu Yongfu, who bravely resisted the law in Zhennanguan, are all our role models. I won¡¯t say much about others, but I and some of my friends. Even if they want to revitalize the Chinese court and give me a "Yunnan General", I don't like it, but I will show no mercy to the French army. Now I want to establish a Chinese bank, and now I want my husband to come out and work for me. I am in charge of this work, but I wonder if Mr. Li is willing to come out?" Li Zhenhua went straight to the point. Hearing this, Jincheng's eyes lit up, but soon dimmed again: "My lord, I'm just afraid that if I don't get involved in these businesses for a long time, I might miss your big deal." "That's fine, as long as you are willing to go out and help me. "My lord, you have great confidence in me." "Yes, there is no one in Guangzhou or Hong Kong who doesn't know Mr. Jin's talent." Jincheng's ambition has been aroused by Li Zhenhua. When I got up, I saw him standing up and bowing to Li Zhenhua: "Thanks to your great love, I am willing to do my best for you. Please forgive me if I fall short in the future." Li Zhenhua also stood up and said: "It seems that you are interested in me. We still know too little about it. Now we have gathered a large number of patriots who are willing to dedicate themselves to our Chinese nation. It is our luck that Mr. joined us, so let¡¯s fight together.¡± Jincheng said inside. He said, "I'm going to leave with Mr. Li, and you will take care of the house." Li Zhenhua hurriedly stopped Jincheng and said, "Why don't you just ask your sister-in-law to go with you? I can wait for two days." "No, I'm already waiting. The plan is less than a year away and we can¡¯t delay it any longer.¡± ¡°Well, let my people help Madam take care of it and we can take the first step.¡± Jincheng is an expert. When he arrived in Guangzhou, he immediately started arranging everything in the bank. There is no good way to recruit people and then train those people.No job in the labor team can be done well. Some of the original personnel have returned to Jincheng's subordinates and a group of new people have also joined. At that time, people were relatively easy to find. From now on, it will be up to you how to train them. The next step was to choose a suitable storefront. Jincheng looked at Liru's original office building. That building is now idle and no one is going to use it. Jincheng means that you British people can't do it. We will definitely be able to do it. Furthermore, it turns out that it is British. The building itself was designed by bank personnel. They took into account the characteristics of bank buildings, such as the security measures of underground vaults. Other houses do not have these facilities. If they are rebuilt, it will take a long time. Secondly, it will be difficult to choose an address and the cost will be higher. Why not save money and time in this way? During this period, he asked Li Zhenhua how much money he planned to invest. Li Zhenhua asked him how much gold he needed and said, "At least one million taels should be prepared." Li Zhenhua smiled and said, "Well, I will prepare a specific amount of 1.5 million taels for you." It's entirely up to you to run the business. Let me know how much you need in the future. The money has already been deposited in Tianshunxiang's company and you can use it at any time. Then I will go back to Fangcheng to discuss the next step. The matter of issuing silver coins. "Jincheng said in his heart that this owner is really a businessman. The British did not have such a big hand when they opened Liru, and he completely delegated power to himself and made him fully responsible. It seems that he is reassured that he has heard from those under him that all the companies there are in this way and that the top leaders appointed by him are responsible for them without any interference at all. Jincheng Xin said that if this was the case, who wouldn't risk their lives to work for him? Dear readers and friends, please support me. I will not recommend anything next week. Clicking, collecting, and recommending are all your greatest help. Thank you all.
Text Chapter 71: Troops in Nanyang
Chapter 71: The War to Nanyang After Li Zhenhua returned to Fangcheng, a staff officer brought two pieces of intelligence that had just been received. Li Zhenhua looked at the content and his expression immediately changed. It turned out that it read: There are signs that something may happen in Indonesia in the near future. Large-scale persecution of Chinese and overseas Chinese. We feel that the Dutch are behind this. The Qing government would not care if something like this happened. They had already regarded those who went abroad privately as abandoned citizens. However, as Li Zhenhua, he could not ignore it. He knew how cruelly those Indonesian monkeys treated Chinese and overseas Chinese. He regards countries in Southeast Asia as his own place. He knows that in the early days, the Chinese accounted for more than 20% of the total population in Indonesia, but in modern times, only 5%. Where have all those people gone? Were they not all tortured to death? The "Red Creek" incident recorded in history is not a place name, but the blood of those overseas Chinese turned the creek red. Later generations of the accused called it the "Red Creek Massacre". Those overseas Chinese are our compatriots. When we first started, they supported us selflessly. Now that they are in trouble, we must help them. We must not let them shed their blood in vain in a foreign country. If we have some ability, we must help them. We must not let those hateful indigenous people brutally kill our compatriots. Li Zhenhua immediately notified his military personnel to hold a meeting. He wanted to communicate his ideas with them and prepare to help his compatriots in foreign countries. Liu Yongqiang, Wei Xiaohu, Wang Yonggang, Deng Shichang, Sa Zhenbing, Liu Hai and others from the Navy came to Li Zhenhua. Li Zhenhua asked them to look at the intelligence from abroad. None of these people were afraid of foreigners. As soon as they heard that their compatriots would be bullied by foreigners, they immediately became angry. Deng Shichang immediately said that the navy would immediately set off to Indonesia to protect Chinese and overseas Chinese. Several members of the army also expressed that they must protect their compatriots from being bullied by the Dutch and local indigenous people. Seeing everyone's urgent mood, Li Zhenhua said to everyone: "These are our relatives whose blood is thicker than water. After we defeated the French army, they gave us a large amount of money to support us. We can't forget them. Now let's make arrangements. Let's send out a team first." The advance team will set off with a warship to escort the army soldiers. Commander Deng, please prepare the necessary supplies for the warships and merchant ships." Deng Shichang immediately agreed, "Yes." Then Li Zhenhua left. He said to Liu Yongqiang: "Wei Xiaohu, you are responsible for the security work at home. As the deputy commander-in-chief of this operation, the advance team can only be a regiment of troops. Wang Yonggang, you prepare the materials needed later and set off as the second echelon. The same is the first team." "A warship plus a merchant ship transporting troops and a ship transporting supplies." The two of them agreed to start preparations immediately. Li Zhenhua also convened a meeting with other people staying at home to explain that they should pay attention to the defense work to prevent any harm to themselves. When Wang Xin saw that Li Zhenhua was going out again, she said with some worry: "You have to be careful this time. You don't have many people with you in such a far place, but you must pay attention to safety." "The little girl's eye circles turned red again. Li Zhenhua said: "Don't worry, there won't be any big battle this time. The indigenous people have no fighting power, let alone the Dutch. They can only be beaten by our army. "Hearing Li Zhenhua's words, Wang Xin also felt that they had nothing, but she was worried after all. But she didn't say anything, so she had to prepare some necessary things for Li Zhenhua. On the dock of the military port, the "Taishan" is undergoing final inspections. Two merchant ships have also docked at the dock, and an infantry regiment has arrived. They are also making final preparations. Some heavy weapons have already begun to be loaded onto the ship. Due to time constraints, they only carried some mortars and not heavy artillery. Each soldier has his own sidearm, grenades, bullets, engineer shovel, and water bottle. Each soldier also has a backpack with some rainproof things. The division hospital has also arrived and is expected to provide medical treatment to some overseas Chinese. They also bring a lot of medicines. The troops quickly boarded the warships and merchant ships. The whistles were blasting and the huge propellers were turning. The tails of the warships and merchant ships pulled out a long trace and sailed into the distance. The captain of the "Taishan" was Liu Hai at this time. He was asking Li Zhenhua. Introducing some things about this voyage, the whole journey is 1,800 nautical miles. At ten nautical miles per hour, it will take about seven days. He was very anxious and wished he could reach Batavia in one step. However, considering the speed of the merchant ship, he did not. The only solution was to slowly follow the merchant ship. On the first merchant ship, Wei Xiaohu, as the deputy commander, was also very anxious. After the captain finished introducing the situation to him, he said to the captain: "You just drive the ship as fast as possible. Our compatriots in Indonesia can We are eager to see him. How can he arrive one day earlier?They would have been rescued one day earlier. Don't forget that people regard us as their saviors. The captain said to him: "I understand that those are our Chinese people and we cannot let them suffer. I must get there faster." "The captain ran to the engine room and went to find the chief engineer to discuss it. The captain is usually a very steady person, but today he also accelerated his speed. After running to the engine room, he said to the chief engineer: "Old man, our How fast can this ship travel for a long time without causing any problems? "The chief engineer is a very experienced middle-aged man. He immediately said: "Our fastest speed is fifteen knots. Now we can sail at a speed of fourteen knots for five hours, then sail at a speed of twelve knots for two hours, and then speed up to ten knots. For a voyage of four knots and five hours, we can probably keep it above thirteen knots and reach Batavia in just over six days. "After the discussion between the two, the merchant ship increased its speed and moved forward at a speed of fourteen knots. They sent out semaphore signals to the ships and warships behind. The merchant ships and warships behind saw that the merchant ship in front was speeding up and at the same time received their semaphore signals. They were adjusting their speed, so they also increased their speed and closely followed the merchant ship in front.
Text Chapter 72 Those who offend China will be punished no matter how far away they are
Chapter 72 Those who offend China will be punished no matter how far away they are. On the fifth day, their fleet has arrived in Singkawang City, Malaysia. The fleet is going to be replenished here. The fleet has entered the port to be replenished. Due to the emergency, no one has gone ashore. Li Zhenhua is using a telescope on the warship. Looking into the distance, it was a tropical scene. A man dressed as a local asked to get on the warship, but the sentry stopped him. Li Zhenhua knew that someone wanted to report the situation to the warship. He was observing there from the warship. After a while, a sentry came up and reported that a local intelligence officer was going to board the warship and asked to see the top leader Li Zhenhua. He immediately asked the sentry to bring him up. The man knew Li Zhenhua and immediately reported to him: "Chief, I am stationed in Indonesia. I am an intelligence officer entrusted by Indonesia to wait here to report to you." Li Zhenhua immediately took him to his cabin and asked him to sit down for the report. He hesitated and finally sat down and said, "Now. The situation in Indonesia is very bad. We sent two more reports to our families. I guess you didn¡¯t receive them on the way.¡± Li Zhenhua said to him, ¡°Tell me everything you know about the situation.¡± He poured a glass of water and asked him not to worry and spoke slowly. It turns out that the situation in Indonesia is already bad. The locals are not willing to work at all because they are lazy by nature, so their living conditions are very poor. However, our overseas Chinese have always been diligent and hardworking and live a frugal life. Most of their lives are very good. This has caused One aspect that the locals are jealous of is one of the reasons for the local persecution of Chinese. In addition, as the international status of the Netherlands continues to decline, the original coachmen in the world are no longer good. The management of the East India Company below them is also in decline (the Dutch East India Company is not commercial or industrial in nature, they are actually a political one). The ruling body), their income was declining, but they were very jealous when they saw the money going into the pockets of the Chinese, so they instigated the local indigenous people to start robbing the Chinese people's finances. Their police and soldiers also participated, and it developed into riots. Nowadays, many Chinese people are killed by them every day. At the same time, a large number of Chinese women are insulted by them. Their atrocities are becoming more and more intense, and they even do not spare some children. Our intelligence personnel are too small to organize an effective struggle. Now we can only organize them to escape. However, some of our intelligence personnel have sacrificed their lives to protect the local people. The intelligence agent shed tears as he spoke. At this time, a guard came in and reported: "Several ships have been replenished and we can set off now." Li Zhenhua waved his hand: "Set off immediately and order the warships to move forward at the fastest speed. The merchant ships behind them must also move at the fastest speed. "Li Zhenhua asked again: "Where is the most serious situation now?" "It is mainly Batavia in Indonesia that is the most serious." The intelligence officer replied. "Guard!" "Arrived!" "Inform Commander Deng that the warship is rushing to Batavia quickly!" "Yes!" After leaving the port, the warship quickly increased its speed to twenty knots. The wind was roaring in the sea. The wind was very cool, but Li Zhenhua's heart felt like it was on fire. He wished he could fly to Batavia in one step. One night passed and the warship was approaching Batavia. From the telescope, I could see that the land was full of billowing smoke and it was getting closer. The soldiers were ready for battle. There were not many troops on the warship. Apart from the sailors, only Li Zhenhua's There are more than 100 guards, a company of only more than 200 combat troops, and the doctors and nurses who belong to the hospital. But Li Zhenhua didn't care about this. He wanted his soldiers to teach those Indonesian monkeys a lesson before rescuing some people. Li Zhenhua walked up to the deck, pointed at the thick smoke in the distance and said to everyone: "Have you seen that, those damn Indonesians are burning our brothers' houses, and they are still killing people. They are killing our own brothers. Come down later." From now on, you will teach them a lesson as a class and let them know that anyone who offends China will be punished no matter how far away they are." "Anyone who offends China will be punished no matter how far away we are." The warship with the red dragon flag flying high entered the port with a beautiful move. The soldiers rushed down the gangway and arrived at the port. A squad leader shouted: "Follow me from the fifth class!" Immediately a dozen soldiers followed. After going up, groups of soldiers rushed out of the dock and rushed towards the city. But the guard company commander Li Biao left a platoon of soldiers behind. He was responsible for protecting the safety of his leader, but Li Zhenhua ignored him and began to rush outside. Li Biao had no choice but to leave two squads to guard here and he rushed forward with a squad of guards to protect Li Zhenhua. At this time, the entire city of Batavia was in smoke and fire. Those Indonesian monkeys that looked like monkeys were seen.They are holding sticks, big knives and iron guns in their hands and carrying snatched packages on their backs. They are chasing Chinese people. As long as they are Chinese, they are the target of their killing. Although they are usually very lazy, at this time, none of them are willing to fall behind. They are rushing to rush forward. A thug in front held a wooden stick and hit an old man who was about to run away. At this time, a gunshot was heard. The monkey fell to the ground and kicked his legs twice. The soldiers rushed up and beat the old man. He put it on his back and ran towards the dock. As he ran, he shouted loudly: "Everyone, follow me and run to the pier quickly." When the people behind him saw it and hurriedly ran away, they saw the dragon flag fluttering in the wind. They saw someone directing the watch. Many people began to run towards the pier. The dragon flag flying high was people's hope. When they saw the dragon flag, people felt in their hearts that they had been saved. At the same time, they were no longer afraid. It turned out that it was under the control of the Dutch. At first, it was just a disturbance to some Chinese-owned shops, but then it turned into open robbery. Then it became more and more violent. They started raping women and also started killing people. In order to cover up their crimes, they started to set fire to Chinese shops, houses, warehouses, etc. At first, only a few organized people were carrying out sabotage. Later, more people spontaneously rose up and all Chinese were harassed. Now the whole situation is out of control.
Text Chapter 73 Those who offend China will be punished no matter how far away they are (2)
Chapter 73 Those who offend China will be punished no matter how far away they are (2) "Boom", "Boom" Suddenly the cannon on the warship opened fire. It turned out that Deng Shichang on the warship found that there were a lot of Indonesian monkeys in one place and they were very rampant, so he ordered his men to The gunners fired. When they saw the shells exploding there, more infantry soldiers rushed over. They knew there must be a lot of monkeys there. Their charge made Deng Shichang dare not fire because he was afraid of hitting his own people on the head. Those Indonesian monkeys did not realize at first that they had fallen under the gun of the Chinese. They thought that these Chinese were the same as the original Chinese. They wanted to continue to use big sticks on them, but they did not expect those The soldiers were not ordinary ferocious and did not give them any time to breathe. From a distance, they saw them raise the guns in their hands and there was a "bang" sound. Someone on their side fell down immediately. They were all stunned at the back. The Indonesian monkeys didn't know what was going on. They continued to rush forward, but more gunshots rang out and they started to scatter with a cry. Want to run? It's not that easy. The long-term training of the warriors would not be in vain if they were allowed to run away. The warriors quickly chased after them and beat them until they were on their backs. A group of pursuing soldiers discovered that some of them in uniforms were also robbing the Chinese. This time they imitated the smart people and did not kill them but captured them and took them back to Pakistan. Thousands of Chinese and overseas Chinese have gathered at the port of Davia. As soon as they saw the captured people, they all rushed up to beat and kick them without caring about anything. The soldiers finally persuaded them and took the soldiers and police aside and handed them over to the sailors on the warship for supervision. Now due to the appearance of the Chinese, the situation in the port area has begun to stabilize. Some Chinese have seen the dragon flag on the warships. They are also concentrating here. The soldiers have also captured some Indonesians who took the initiative to lay down their weapons and surrender. Again, because of their own people There were only more than 200 people in total, and they couldn't stay too far away from their warships. They slowly came back, but the atrocities of the Indonesian monkeys continued in the distance. By this time, Li Zhenhua had returned to the dock. Some Chinese saw that Li Zhenhua was the leader. They came over and knelt on the ground to cry to Li Zhenhua and complain about the atrocities committed by the Indonesians against them. Several old people were kneeling in front. Their bodies were covered in blood, and they didn't know whether it was their own or that of their relatives. When Li Zhenhua saw this scene, his lungs were about to explode. He asked the guards to help those people up quickly. Now what he was thinking about was how to stop the atrocities of the Indonesians as soon as possible. The most important thing was that he didn't have a good idea now. While turning rapidly, he suddenly saw those people in uniforms, so he shouted: "Guards!" Several soldiers next to him immediately stood in front of him: "Here!" "Take those few Bring me the ones wearing dog skins!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Several soldiers ran towards the police and soldiers. The two of them picked up several people like catching chickens and threw them to the ground. The boy screamed "Wow!" in pain. "Who are you?" Li Zhenhua asked with a dark face. Those guys saw Li Zhenhua talking, but they didn't understand what he was talking about. They just stared at him with their eyes. At this time, a middle-aged Chinese man on the side came over and said, "Sir, they don't understand your question. I will explain it to them." "Translate." "Okay, please translate. Who is he? What is his position?" The middle-aged man asked him again. The guy said it again. "Sir, he said he is from the Batavia City Police Department. He is in charge of security and his name is Turs." "Damn it! You can't call me Rabbit." A soldier cursed at the side. Li Zhenhua went up and slapped and cursed with two big mouths: "Who are you in charge of public security? You came to rob him and asked who ordered him." Li Zhenhua, who usually never stops training, slapped this kid in the face with these two slaps. It became swollen and blood flowed from the corners of his mouth. He covered it with his hands and then lowered them, kneeling on the ground and kowtowing, still screaming. "My lord, he said that their director asked them to come." "Tell me! Who is your director?" "Lift." "Where is he now?" "He should be in the Governor's Mansion now." Li Zhenhua immediately ordered: " "First Company Commander, you are responsible for guarding the prisoners here. Commander Deng, you are responsible for taking care of these villagers here." Several Chinese young men came over and said, "We will lead the way for you." Let¡¯s go!¡±A group of soldiers went straight to the Governor's Mansion with murderous intent. Here, the company commander began to arrange his soldiers for security work. He sent some soldiers to the outside of the dock to start guarding against others coming in. At the same time, he was also responsible for bringing those Chinese who were attacked to the port dock. Deng Shichang immediately began to organize the unloading of relevant supplies, medicines, food, tents, weapons, ammunition, etc. from the warship. At the same time, he asked the cooks on the warship to start cooking. Before the soldiers had time to eat, they rushed up. At the same time, those who had suffered so much were rushed in. Most of our Chinese compatriots may not have eaten. The young man on the road told Li Zhenhua that his name was Ou Zhiyuan, a small businessman. In this riot, his father, mother and newlywed wife were all killed. They also burned down a small shop of his. What is he now? They were all gone. If it hadn't been for the warships sent by the motherland to provide disaster relief, they would have probably been doomed. Li Zhenhua sympathized with Ou Zhiyuan's experience. He asked Ou Zhiyuan to translate first. Ou Zhiyuan readily agreed. The Governor's Palace of the Netherlands was not far from the port. Soon he arrived at a small European-style building in front of him. Outside was a There were Dutch soldiers standing guard in front of the courtyard wall. As soon as they saw a group of Chinese approaching, they immediately picked up their guns and shouted: "Who are they? Don't come near." "Bang" and "Bang" were heard. At the feet of the two sentries, the two sentries were startled when they saw them. Who was this person? He was so experienced. He came up and beat them, but they were not allowed to do anything. Several guards and soldiers had already rushed up and fired their guns. He took the gun in his hand and pointed it at them and said: "Be honest and don't move if you want to live." A few more soldiers came out of the door, but they couldn't do anything under the guns of the soldiers. Li Biao grabbed an officer by the collar and said to him: "Hurry up and take us to see the governor!" Seeing the guns pointed at him, the officer was frightened and hurriedly led people inside. The other Dutch soldiers caught sight of him. If someone catches them, no one dares to move and watches them walk towards the building.
Text Chapter 74 Those who offend China will be punished no matter how far away they are (3)
Chapter 74 Anyone who offends China will be punished no matter how far away (3) In the large living room of the Governor's Palace, the Governor Duke of Bordeaux, the local police chief Lift, the garrison commander Major Malita and some local indigenous nobles and officials were drinking. They don't care at all about the situation outside. What's so great about the death of a few Chinese people? They are all abandoned citizens of the Qing Dynasty. They are people without a motherland. Even if they have a motherland, no one will care about their life or death. There was a bang and the door was kicked open. A group of Chinese rushed in. A young man who was obviously the leader finally walked in. Those people were stunned. Police Chief Lift and Major Malita were shaken when they saw it. As they walked up in a daze, they opened their mouths and cursed: "You guys with pigtails" Two crisp sounds of "papa" were heard and it turned out that they had all been slapped hard on the face. With a wave of Li Zhenhua's hand, the soldiers rushed forward, pushed those people to the ground, and beat them hard with rifle butts and kicks, beating them until they were all crying and howling. The guards outside the Governor's Mansion had long been frightened. They ran to the side. These people were so experienced that they dared to beat anyone. Governors, commanders, and directors were nothing in their eyes. . When Li Zhenhua saw that the fight was almost over, he raised his gun and fired a shot at the ceiling. At this time, the only one left who was not beaten was the governor. Li Zhenhua said to him: "I now order you to stop the riots outside within an hour." Stop. If they can't stop, then bring me your head." Governor Bordeaux saw it and immediately replied: "Yes, I will ask them to stop immediately." He then said to Lift and Malita: "Go and call the soldiers. "The police asked those people to stop. If you don't stop for an hour, I will shoot you." The two guys limped out and shouted orders for the soldiers and police to gather outside. Immediately issue an order: "Quickly, quickly, immediately order everyone to stop the riot. It must stop for one hour. If you don't stop after one hour, I will shoot you." The police and soldiers ran to execute the order, and two soldiers pulled them back. return. Li Zhenhua found a place to sit down and said to the governor: "Clean up this place." The governor immediately shouted: "Someone clean up the house!" Immediately, several servants came in to clean up the house and quickly cleared out all the things that the nobles wanted. They wanted to sneak out but were stopped by the soldiers, so they had to stand quietly behind the governor. Li Zhenhua said: "Let's eat! I'm hungry." So the servants hurriedly served food to Li Zhenhua and others. Li Zhenhua greeted Ou Zhiqiang and his guards to start eating together. An hour passed quickly. Li Zhenhua After waiting for a while, he said to Governor Bordeaux: "It's been an hour now. Has the riot outside stopped?" When the Governor saw that the people he sent had not returned yet, he couldn't say whether it had stopped. Li Zhenhua's attack on a The soldier said: Go outside and take a look to see if the riots have stopped? "The soldier went out. Li Zhenhua still sat there without talking for a while. The soldier came back and said, "Everything is fine nearby, but the situation in the distance is not clear yet. " The sound of the whistle came again from the pier outside. Li Zhenhua stood up and said to Governor Bordeaux: "I'll go outside and take a look. Then you go to the pier to find me and let's settle the accounts. When he reached the door, he could say to the so-called nobles: "None of you are allowed to come together when the time comes." " Li Zhenhua returned to the dock and saw that the soldiers had set up a tent. Most of the injured had been treated. The cooks over there were clearing away the tableware. It seemed that the refugees had also eaten. He felt relieved. The two merchant ships had also arrived. Li Zhenhua called some of his officers together and said to them: "This problem in the neighboring areas of Batavia has been solved. We don't know the situation in other places. Now let's talk about what we should do?" Wei Xiaohu immediately said: "I think let's do this. We have too few people here. Why don't we organize these local Chinese and overseas Chinese and let them go deep into various places to suppress the riots? The locals are more familiar with the local situation." " Others also agreed with Wei Xiaohu's statement, so Li Zhenhua said to them: "It's a good idea for us to organize them into a militia to protect our fellow villagers from being persecuted by them. This is a good way, Xiaohu, go and organize it. Find the people first and then let them select a few leading people and the rest will be easy to say. " So Wei Xiaohu immediately went among those people and said to them: "In order to prevent everyone from being bullied by these local people in the future, we are now going to select a group of young and strong people to organize their own team. If you are willing to participate, please come to me. Come. ¡± Those who were bullied by the Indonesian monkeys stood up immediately and it took a while.More than three thousand people came to Wei Xiaohuqiang's side. Wei Xiaohu said to everyone: "Now we have to select some highly respected people to be our organizers." People were in chaos again, but after a while, five or six people were elected. Wei Xiaohu brought a few people over Li Zhenhua said to several people beside him: "Fellow compatriots, this is our chief, asking him to tell you something." "Fellow compatriots, everyone has suffered because we arrived late. Now that we are here, you don't have to be afraid. But Our compatriots in other places are still being persecuted by them. Now we have organized a small team of one hundred people plus one of our squads of soldiers, and we want to seize their weapons so that we can fight them. The first step is to stop those atrocities and then rescue our compatriots. In addition, we must write down those who persecute us and then reconcile the accounts with them. Now we must first solve the problem of riots and then solve the problem. Is this good for other questions?¡± ¡°Okay!¡± everyone shouted together. So teams of people set off, and each team had a squad of soldiers following them. Soon they all took action and dispersed in all directions. Dear readers and readers, this book has no recommendations this week. Clicks and collections have plummeted. Please support and encourage me.
Text Chapter 75 Those who offend China will be punished no matter how far away they are (4)
Chapter 75 Those who offend China will be punished no matter how far away they are (4) Li Zhenhua, Deng Shichang, and Wei Xiaohu sat together and they wanted to discuss the aftermath of this issue. Li Zhenhua knew that it was because of disunity that these Chinese became like this. If they were united, no one would dare to mess with them. But since these Chinese are just busy making money, they don't care about other people's situations. Now, I have to take advantage of this chaos to unite them and cultivate their own power as soon as possible. Even if I were no longer here, those monkeys would not dare to bully the Chinese. After thinking about it, Li Zhenhua said to the two of them: "This is a good place. In the future, we will establish a base here and keep this place firmly in our hands." Deng Shichang asked: "What about those Dutch people? "We can just let them wait here until our power becomes stronger, and then we can drive them away. We can just let them stay here now." "How can we save these people? There are quite a few of them," Wei Xiaohu asked. . "The more people we have, the better. We are not afraid that the more people we have, the faster our construction speed will be, right?" While they were talking here, several older people came over. As soon as they came over, they kowtowed to Li Zhenhua again. Li Zhenhua He hurriedly stopped them, asked them to sit down, and asked them to bring some water to the elderly people for them to drink. The elderly people said to Li Zhenhua: "We haven't asked your official name yet. It's really rude." Wei Xiaohu immediately said: "This is our general Li Zhenhua." Several elderly people immediately asked: "Can I ask if this General Li is General Li Zhenhua who defeated the French army in Annan?" "Who else can come if he is not our general? Save you?" Deng Shichang asked. "It turns out that it was General Li who defeated the French army in France. Disrespect! Disrespect! With your coming, we can be saved." Upon hearing this, several people hurriedly knelt down and worshiped Li Zhenhua. Li Zhenhua hurriedly helped these old people up and said: "You don't need to be polite, we are all our compatriots. We are here as we should. We must not let foreigners bully our compatriots." Another old man said: "These people in our country We have been bullied by the big powers for many years and only the generals have won glory for China." "Old man, please stop saying that this is what we should do." Li Zhenhua almost said that we are soldiers of workers and peasants. But an old man said: "General, although we are alone overseas, we are not ignorant of the domestic situation. The country never cares about us abandoned people. Your coming here should not be an assignment from above." Li Zhenhua listened. A stunned moment. This guy is pretty good. He really saw that we were not sent by the imperial court. He was different from the others. He didn't actually have that braid on his head. He must have a certain discernment. I couldn't help but look at him twice. . Then he asked: "What's your surname, old gentleman?" "I don't dare to think that my surname is Li He, and the general's name is Li Wenxuan. It's just that we are so scared these days, and we don't have enough food and drink to care about anything, which makes the general laugh. ¡± All of them laughed. The old gentleman added: "General, what I just said was actually intentional. We overseas Chinese have been supporting our country for many years and give the country a lot of money every year, but the country has never taken us seriously this time. It is a private deployment of troops, so we are willing to donate a sum of money to the general's army and ask the general to accept it." "Thank you, I won the battle in Annan not long ago, but your Nanyang Chamber of Commerce donated a lot of money to us. You have suffered this time and we can¡¯t ask for your money anymore." Seeing Li Zhenhua decline the donation, Deng Shichang and Wei Xiaohu also declined politely. Several old people added: "We are entrusted by everyone to come here to talk about this matter. We have already taken out all the money, so we can't let you take it back." As he said this, the old man took a pocket from behind. He handed it to Li Zhenhua's hand. "This is just a part of the money. There are many people who have already buried the money. They have to take it out before they can get it. Please ask the general to accept it." Li Zhenhua saw it and said hurriedly: "I really can't take it from these old people. You are here now." You are in need of money to rebuild your home during the disaster. We can't accept it. Let me tell you the truth. Someone will give us money in a while. " Several people were talking here. A soldier came over and reported: "The chief, the governor. Here it is." "Bring him here." Li Zhenhua's face was already dark. Several old people immediately stepped aside to let Li Zhenhua deal with them first. The Governor of Bordeaux, the Chief of Police Lift, and the Commander of the Garrison Major Mallet were followed by three people in front and followed by several local aristocratic officials.They had already arrived. Seeing that Li Zhenhua's face was not good-looking, they all did not even dare to express their anger. Li Zhenhua sat on the chair without moving and asked coldly: "How do you deal with the fact that you have turned this city into a place like this, killing our people and robbing our people's property?" The governor's mouth trembled a few times but he couldn't say anything. Li Zhenhua's eyes turned to the major and the police chief. They were just hiding behind the governor. They did not dare to face Li Zhenhua. When Li Zhenhua saw that they didn't say anything and were just pretending to be dead, he said, "Don't you think so? Okay, then I'll tell you that we have a saying in China: Kill people to pay debts and pay back money. It's not like you don't know that." Hand over the mastermind of this riot to me and pay for our loss of 10 million taels of silver. If you can't come up with it in three days, don't blame my men for being ruthless." When the governor heard this, he was shocked and immediately sat down on the ground. He said to himself, "Our annual income is only so much. Why don't you ask me for 10 million taels of silver? I'll go there and find it for you." But facing those dark muzzles, how dare he say anything, so he had no choice but to go back obediently. When darkness fell, the soldiers and militiamen returned one after another. The riot in Batavia had basically subsided. The Chinese and overseas Chinese have also returned to their homes to tidy up their homes that suffered riots. However, the more than 3,000 militiamen are still on the dock unwilling to go home. In fact, many of them are already homeless. Their relatives were all gone, just like Ou Zhiqiang. So Wei Xiaohu selected about 1,500 people from among them to form a militia group, transferred some of his own officers and soldiers, organized them and established An army can have some weapons on warships and merchant ships and then transport some from home.
Text Chapter 76 Those who offend China will be punished no matter how far away they are (5)
Chapter 76 Those who offend China will be punished no matter how far away they are (5) Those Chinese who became the militia were very happy that they got their own weapons. Their first thing was to remove the braids of those who had braids on their heads. Some of them did not The braid is because these people know a lot about Western culture. Besides, this braid is a sign of humiliation. People here are different from those on the mainland. They don't care about this humiliating braid. In addition, they also seized some weapons during the quelling of the riot. They first let some people get weapons. If they didn't, let them use those big knives, wooden sticks, and iron guns. They could change them later when they had the opportunity. The old people finally gave the money to Li Zhenhua. When he opened it, he saw that there was quite a lot of it. There were US dollars, pounds, francs, Dutch guilders, and banknotes. After counting, the total amount turned out to be more than ten million taels of silver. It's so rich to come to this place. If this is the case, I will never let go of this place and must regard it as my own. The money from these compatriots cannot be collected. In the future, we will build some factories for them and let them all own their own shares. But I don¡¯t even know who owns how much. This is not easy. Then consider it as a public one. Then we can open schools, You have to spend money to raise a team. The team rested where they were. This is a tropical area. The locals fell down and fell asleep. It was no problem for themselves and the soldiers. After arranging the sentries, they all rested. People had been wandering on the sea these days, even the fighting soldiers were tired. Except for the navy, Some of the soldiers were so good that others couldn't stand it anymore, so Deng Shichang arranged for the Marines to be on duty. Li Zhenhua got up early the next day. He rearranged his manpower and mobilized all the Chinese people to let them deal with the people who died in the riots. No matter whether there were people to deal with it or no one to deal with it, they had to bury the dead as soon as possible. This is a tropical area and it would not take a day to get those corpses. It will become sour and it will be troublesome if another plague occurs. So a large number of people mobilized and began to collect the bodies and bury them quickly. Most of the injured were treated by their own medical staff and some local doctors. Let several old gentlemen serve as consultants to deal with some problems that occurred. These Chinese and overseas Chinese have truly united together through this riot. After a day of hard work, they counted all the dead. They counted the number of Chinese and overseas Chinese who died in this riot. It actually reached more than 43,000 people. Li Zhenhua did not expect that so many Chinese and overseas Chinese would die, which made him really unbearable. He discussed with some old people that if it was not possible, they would cremate these people together and build a monument to commemorate them. Otherwise, it would take a long time just to dig holes. Those old people all agreed. Now in this situation, no one has it. Better way. So people started to move, some to find firewood and some to carry the corpses, and the corpses were cremated in several places at the same time. At one cremation place, Li Zhenhua ordered a group of "monkeys" who participated in the robbery to be pulled over and shot them to death before cremation to pay homage to the deceased. Then Li Zhenhua lit the fire and saw that everyone was kneeling. He also knelt down and kowtowed to the dead. The Chinese and overseas Chinese behind him also knelt down and kowtowed to the dead. Now we have to consider how to stay here for a long time in the future. If we can't protect them, it won't work if such a tragedy happens again in the future. I told several consultants that they are very happy. If you want to stay here for a long time, you must first have an army. Now we have Basically, if you have it, you need to engage in commercial or agricultural production, that is, to achieve a stable economic income. This means that the land here is fertile, so you just spread the seeds and it will grow without worrying about it. In addition, you can also specially grow some tropical crops here. Banana, pineapple, etc. Then there is commercial trade. It can be said that these Chinese from China have many business geniuses. If this place is built well, it will not be a problem. After everyone discussed it together, they immediately decided to develop here. It echoes Annan and the country. Supporting a domestic base in the future is also consistent with Li Zhenhua's original idea. In this way, the entire South Asia region can be connected together, and it will soon become a driving force for its own development, and it will be easy to oppose the Qing government. This is a place with a strong economic source. Okay, let's get started. Those intelligence officers should disclose what they need to disclose. They need to remain concealed and continue to conceal. Establish new commercial outlets. When your commercial fleet comes over, use these outlets as the main ones. First, let your own outlets develop and use the militia. Organizations serve as the primary protective force. The following question is how to solve the problem of the victims who were invaded by the thugs. Their houses were burned down, their relatives were killed, and their property was robbed. It is impossible to arrange their lives. The tropical climate may change at any time, and it may rain. Those people If you can't stand it anymore, you should quickly build them some simple houses that can at least provide shelter from wind and rain. These places are more prestigiousPeople who are desperate ask them to organize the victims to build local houses. It is relatively simple to use local materials, and some houses can be built soon. Money is not short now to buy some necessary things. Neighbors can help each other to build. But Li Zhenhua means to let everyone Make the house as good as possible so that you don't have to rework it in a short time. After the arrangement, people quickly took action and began to save themselves. Now these people are very united. After such a catastrophe, people all realize that only if we unite together can we form a force. Otherwise, what is the power of one person? There is nothing we can do about the huge grief. We must first put down the living people and save the living people. We cannot let the living people suffer any more. The injured are under the care of medical staff. We must concentrate all our efforts to build houses so that people will not suffer from the wind and rain. At this time, those who have money will contribute money, and those who have food will provide food, and those who have strength will provide strength. The young and strong young men were the main force, the women cooked, and the old people did some lighter work. Some families who were not attacked by the mob took the old people and children into their own homes. The young and strong ones were left alone. At night, they also lay down on the spot and fell asleep. The next day, they continued to work together on the construction site, and the work of moving Taishan to build houses was carried out in an orderly manner.
Text Chapter 77 Those who offend China will be punished no matter how far away they are (6)
Chapter 77 Those who offend China must be punished no matter how far away they are (6) The following is the question of how to retaliate against those who beat, smash, rob, burn, and kill us. The blood of our own people cannot be shed in vain. How will the Dutch deal with us? Ignore it for now, but your revenge is necessary. Then you must establish a method and baseline for those thugs who commit heinous crimes of murder, arson, and robbery. Then you must make them disappear from this world. Those who only obtain property must spit them out. Punish them and teach those who follow the booing. Regarding this action issue, let Wei Xiaohu take full responsibility. Li Zhenhua knew that this talented young man would definitely handle this matter. Needless to say, let Ou Zhiqiang take charge of the business aspect. The young man is a businessman and has a sense of justice. Even several of his consultants are very optimistic about this young man. Those elderly people asked them to be responsible for comprehensive consulting work. If there was anything, they could go to whoever they should go to. Without division of labor, it would not work, and Li Zhenhua would be exhausted to death. Wei Xiaohu went out and he was about to take action. Others are still discussing how to start relief for those homeless compatriots. This is a big problem and must be done as soon as possible. What should I do if my relatives are gone? What to do if you lose a loved one? There should be an explanation, and the governor must give money, and there should be an explanation on how to distribute it. ¡°Now that money is not rich, Li Zhenhua is not afraid of having more money. Part of the money in his hand is used to relieve the victims. Now we can¡¯t just think about how to make money, but also how to solve the current problem. Discuss with several consultants and make a statistics first. You should have a good idea of ??what the situation is. At the same time, you should also determine the situation of those who participated in the riots and committed murder, arson, and robbery. Who is instigating and who is actually participating? It¡¯s something that I can¡¯t help but understand over the years. One old man, Zhao Shiwen, went to learn about the victims. Another, Gao Zhiping, went to investigate the situation of those who participated in the riot. They both led a group of militiamen and a squad of soldiers. The rest of them waited for the reply from the Governor, the Duke of Bordeaux. Soon, the Governor of Bordeaux arrived. He had a carriage pulled to deliver compensation money to Li Zhenhua. His property was quite a lot, about 20,000 taels of silver, some US dollars, pounds, and some Dutch guilders. The total value was In addition to the 40,000 taels of silver, he also brought some of his wife's jewelry. Li Zhenhua saw that it didn't have much profit, so he had his belongings put away and called him aside. Seeing Li Zhenhua's still gloomy face made the Governor of Bordeaux very uneasy. But this time Li Zhenhua did not blame him and just asked him: "How much do you, the Governor, have to hand over to the Dutch government a year?" Regarding Li Zhenhua's question in Bordeaux It was a little strange, but he didn't dare not answer and had to tell the truth: "After excluding some of our expenses here, our annual turnover is about 50,000 to 60,000 pounds." Hearing his words, Li Zhenhua nodded and saw that Li Zhenhua was not angry. My heart felt a little more relaxed. Li Zhenhua asked again: "Is this riot caused by your emissary?" Bordeaux immediately said: "No, no, it is definitely not my emissary." "Then who is the instigator?" Bordeaux opened his mouth. speak out. Li Zhenhua stared at him and said, "You're not going to say yes, are you?" "No, no, no, I said, I said, at first it was the local nobles who were particularly jealous of the money owned by the Chinese. They repeatedly asked us for money. It's not okay to let the Chinese get it all. We must punish the Chinese. But because our Dutch power is too weak, I heard that your people did not dare to move the French who fought in Annan, and we did not dare to cause chaos. However, the local nobles and officials repeatedly asked us to support their actions against the Chinese and overseas Chinese. In the end, I did not agree. I thought they were too despicable and shameless. They would not make money. They just thought about how to get it. "Other people's property." Governor Bordeaux said as he wiped the sweat from his face. Li Zhenhua knew that he was buying it for himself. "But your soldiers and police officers participated in the riots. How do you explain this?" "With the instigation of those people, Police Chief Lift first agreed to attack the Chinese and personally dispatched his police officers. Later, Malita The major also agreed, but he did not order the soldiers to participate. He only relaxed his words, so some soldiers participated in the riot. " "Then what benefits do you have?" "They promised to pay an extra 20,000 pounds in taxes to the Dutch side. "I mean, what's the personal benefit to you?" "The personal benefit is to give each of us ten thousand pounds, but it must be more for the two of them because they support the riots." "Okay, just rest here." I have to wait for the two of them sooncome over. "The intelligence officer who temporarily served as a translator next to him said: "What he said is basically true. He didn't bother to participate in this operation. The major also disagreed at first. Later, maybe they gave him benefits, and he also treated his own soldiers. Relieved. " It wasn't until almost noon that the garrison commander, Major Malita, and the police chief, Lift, arrived. When they saw that they had also arrived, they also brought a lot of things with a carriage. After the soldiers collected them, they made statistics. The police chief's finances were 20,000. Li Zhenhua also asked them about the situation and asked them to go back and asked the locals to quickly come up with the money for compensation. After summarizing the situation of the Dutch people, I feel that what Governor Bordeaux said is true. The police chief is simply trying to dodge. He doesn't take Chinese people seriously. Li Zhenhua sneered and dared to play tricks on me. Then you are. They are looking for death. Those local nobles and officials didn't come here at all. They want to make themselves uncomfortable. Well, I will deal with you and let you know that the Chinese are not so easy to bully. If you want to get something for nothing, it will be impossible today. If I let you go, you will still feel uncomfortable in the future. I will let you remember forever that you have offended Tianwei this time.
Text Chapter 78: Poaching Talents in the United States
Chapter 78: Recruiting talents in the United States. Johnson, the president of the American region of Xinghua Company, did not spend the Spring Festival in China. He was running around in the United States. At this time, he was holding his head high and walked into a bicycle sales and repair shop. A man who looked like a boss The young man came over. This bicycle repair shop was not big, just two young people working. After careful verification, Johnson immediately said to the two brothers: "Please close the door. I have something to discuss with you." "A moment." The two young men, Charles Durier and Frank Durier, closed the door with hesitation. Johnson said to them: "I am now the president of the American branch of Xinghua Company in China, and I will take care of you two now." If you come to work in my company, wouldn¡¯t you like to conduct research on cars and engines? I can satisfy you with all of this. The salary I will give you will be incomparable. In addition, you will also learn a lot of professional knowledge.¡± When the two brothers heard that this was a good thing that fell from the sky, they immediately discussed it carefully with him. Finally, Johnson told them that they just wanted to go to China to work. Johnson said that his big boss was going to build a car manufacturing plant for them. The young people's interest was immediately ignited. They said that as long as it provides a place where they can study cars, as long as they are responsible for food and wages, they don't want to do it. Because this is their hobby, but they can't express it here. The same thing happened in another bicycle repair department. The brothers Wilbur Wright and Orville Wright also made a living by selling and repairing bicycles, but their idea was to be able to fly in the air in the future. Johnson promised them a bicycle factory and they could conduct research on aviation according to their own hobbies. The two brothers were also attracted and immediately expressed their intention to come to China with Johnson. Johnson, the president of Xinghua Company's American region, came off a ship from the United States. Many people came back with him this time, including two pairs of brothers. Their reputations are not too famous now, but they will be known to everyone in the world in the future. : The first pair of brothers is Charles Durier and Frank Durier. The second pair is Wilbur Wright and Orville Wright. The one in front is the father of the American automobile and the other is the father of the American airplane. But their popularity is still there. These four are now bicycle mechanics. ? The latest American cars and bicycles came with the ship. The jobs Li Zhenhua assigned them were Wilburite and Orville. The two Wright brothers were responsible for the manufacture of bicycles. The craftsmanship of this bicycle is still relatively simple now, but with some modern knowledge and concepts of Li Zhenhua, new bicycles have appeared, which is another profit growth point in such a large country. The new bicycle mainly changes the original shaft drive into a chain drive. Brothers Charles Durier and Frank Durier are now responsible for the research and development of automobiles. Li Zhenhua has given them a lot of help in their automobile design. He only uses their future designs to improve their own standards. This makes them have a strong impression of Li Zhenhua. I admire the Chinese very much, but sometimes they are much better than them. Li Zhenhua was not embarrassed about the plagiarism he had committed. He just gave them high wages and certain shares. It¡¯s all easy to say that bicycles soon succeeded in the hands of the Durier brothers. A large number of bicycles left the factory. Fangcheng has reached the city with the most bicycles per family. They have reached six or five per family. Followed by Guangzhou, Nanning, Kunming, like Shanghai, Beijing, and Tianjin. Because the cities are too big and the living standards of the people are relatively low, there is less than one bicycle per 100 families on average. There was another person among the people who arrived on the same ship this time: Elisha Gray. Everyone in modern times knows that the inventor of the telephone was Alexander Graham Bell. They both applied for a patent on the same day, March 10, 1876. But because Bell's application preceded Gray's by two hours, Alexander Graham Bell's patent stood. Elisha Gray, who also invented the telephone, was not the inventor. Although the Western Union Telegraph Company bought his patent, an agreement was reached between the two companies. The Western Union Telegraph Company recognized Alexander Graham Bell's patent, but Within seventeen years Bell's telephone company was to give 20 percent of its revenue to Western Union. Therefore, Elisha Gray lost the patent for the invention of the telephone, and the Western Union Telegraph Company stopped producing telephones. From then on, Elisha Gray began to memorize words. When Johnson invited him, he readily agreed. Johnson's invitation boarded the ship with him across the ocean to China. In the evening of Patananya in Indonesia, all teams had returned. I heard that the Dutch had handed over a huge amount of money. Wei Xiaohu said to Li Zhenhua: "The chief and these people are a bit shameless. If we don't punish them severely, They can¡¯t do it all at once.¡± Li Zhenhua asked, ¡°What do you know about the situation?¡±?The nobles and officials sent out their bodyguards, guards, workers, etc. to carry out robberies. After they come back, they must be handed over to their masters. The ordinary Indonesian monkeys also followed suit and robbed, then killed, set fire to, and raped. We just told them to pay compensation, but they wouldn't move. They thought we would still leave. If we leave, they will still bully us. " "Okay, then we will deal with them. The victims all know who robbed them. They are pretty much what you said. Then we will go to their homes tonight to search and find evidence of their crimes. After that, we will deal with them. We must not be lenient. " "Okay, let me let our soldiers eat first and then give them some at night, otherwise they don't know about Lord Ma's three eyes. We start at eleven o'clock tonight. " Li Zhenhua thought about it again and decided to treat the three Dutch officials differently. He continued to retain the Governor Bordeaux and the garrison commander Mali, and the police chief had to rearrange people. It would be best to have a Chinese as the police chief.
Text Chapter 79 Revenge
Chapter 79 Revenge After dinner, Li Zhenhua took Li Biao and a platoon of soldiers to the Governor's Mansion. The Governor and his wife were having dinner. To be honest, he was not in the mood to eat. He had been thinking about how to explain to the Dutch government in the future. His wife was also very worried now. I was unhappy because Bordeaux also handed over his jewelry, which I had spent a lot of effort to obtain. I really liked those pieces of Chinese jewelry, but there was no place to get them in the Netherlands. Seeing Li Zhenhua¡¯s late-night visit shocked Governor Bordeaux and his wife. The Dutch woman hurriedly hugged her husband tightly. They thought Li Zhenhua was going to secretly execute him at night. Seeing the governor so frightened, Li Zhenhua sat down with a sword and said to him: "I came today to tell you how we will handle this matter." Don¡¯t be afraid, I won¡¯t kill you, but it¡¯s hard to say anything about your police chief. Since he is unwilling to cooperate with us, let him go to his God.¡± The words came from Li Zhenhua¡¯s mouth in an understatement. When they came out, they first knew that they could avoid death, but they couldn't live with Lift. However, this could only be blamed on him because he always wanted to take advantage. In the end, he let the advantage bite him. Bordeaux immediately said: "Sir, please tell me that I will definitely do as you ask." Li Zhenhua smiled and said: "That's a good person!" A soldier came over. He was holding a bag in his hand. Li Zhenhua opened the bag and opened it. He took out a bunch of banknotes, pushed his pocket in front of the governor's wife, and said to her, "Have a look and see if there's anything missing?" Then he said to Governor Bordeaux, "This is the 40,000 yuan you took. I've got two cents back for you, just click it." The two men were stunned. The governor didn't even look at the banknote and said, "Not a lot, not a lot." The governor's wife said. He also glanced briefly and said: "There are a lot of things." Li Zhenhua knew what the governor's wife was thinking and said to her: "Madam, don't you want to bring me a cup of coffee?" The Dutch woman then remembered that this person If you want to talk to the governor, you should avoid it. She immediately stood up, bowed to Li Zhenhua and went out to arrange coffee. When she came back, the expression on her face was much better than before. She politely served coffee to Li Zhenhua and the Governor and walked out in an elegant manner. Li Zhenhua watched her go out and said to Governor Bordeaux: "We plan to retain you as Governor and at the same time make sure that the pounds you pay every year will not be less than the original situation and may be more in the future. But in the future, you must sincerely treat the Chinese and The first point is to protect overseas Chinese. The second point is that all those in your garrison who participated in the riot will be sentenced to death. If they did not participate, we will not touch them. The third police chief and all the police officers who participated in the riot will not be touched. Those who did not participate will not be held accountable. Fourth, from now on, your garrison will be responsible for your security and the rest will not have to worry about the police. I will rearrange people for management, so you don¡¯t have to worry about it anymore. You can just take care of it. Just hand over the annual taxes to your Dutch government. "Do you think this is okay? If you have any different opinions, you can tell me." Governor Bordeaux had no objection to Li Zhenhua's hard-and-soft tactics. How dare he say anything even if he is dead? He dare not say anything. Anyway, it has not affected his own interests. He is still a governor. This man has already given himself a lot of face. If he is unhappy, he will let himself die now. It is estimated that the Dutch government will not do anything to them. Their own government is no longer the unparalleled country in the world. Even if the Dutch government has the ability now, they cannot control places thousands of miles away. So Bordeaux immediately agreed to Li Zhenhua's arrangement without even thinking about it, but he still asked carefully: "Then is there anything else I can do to help you?" "I don't need help. You see, those noble officials don't listen to you either." "Yeah, that's because they didn't find a good one. It has nothing to do with you. You are now the most relaxed person here." Li Zhenhua took a gulp of the coffee and said to Governor Bordeaux: "Thank you for the delicious coffee." Goodbye, Mr. Governor." After saying that, he walked out, but the Governor kept wiping the cold sweat from his head. In the evening, Wei Xiaohu led his men to start their retaliatory action. The garrison commander, Mali, went there in person. When he arrived at the military camp, the sentry saw many Chinese soldiers. They immediately closed the door. At the same time, they hurriedly reported the rest to the major. The soldiers climbed up the wall and stretched out countless muzzles from the wall. Wei Xiaohu saw that he was going to use force. Wei Xiaohu ordered me to surround the courtyard and see who dares to move. Wei Xiaohu said to the sentry on the wall: "We are Chinese and need to fight with youIf the commander speaks, please notify him immediately. And tell your soldiers to put their weapons back. If you piss me off, I'll kill you all. "The soldiers on the wall have seen the harm done by these Chinese soldiers. Let alone the giant steel ship on the sea, the weapons in their hands. These single-shot weapons in their hands are no match for others. They have never had them. I have seen too many things. People come to see their commanders and they have nothing to do. Why are you and others so nervous? If they ask you to go down, go down alone. Don't make trouble. So those soldiers all retracted their guns obediently. Mali came soon. Seeing his unsatisfactory soldiers, he was speechless, so he asked the soldiers to open the door and let the Chinese soldiers in. After Wei Xiaohu came in, he said to Mali: "Order your troops to gather us." Find the murderer who participated in the riot in your team quickly! "Ma Li couldn't listen to Wei Xiaohu's orders at all. Just as he was about to speak, a soldier next to him kicked him down. At the same time, the muzzles of several rifles were pointed at his head. Ma Li saw that these people were not good. If he didn't cooperate, he would be making trouble for himself, so he had no choice but to issue an order for his troops to assemble quickly.
Text Chapter 80 Reap the consequences
Chapter 80 Reap the consequences "Go to your office. I have something to say to you." Wei Xiaohu said. The major had no choice but to go to his office with Wei Xiaohu. The Dutch soldiers dared to beat themselves when they saw their superiors, so don't lose your temper. Otherwise, you might get beaten too. They quickly gathered under the guns of the Chinese soldiers. The soldiers outside saw the Dutch soldiers gathered and said to them: "Put down your weapons." Seeing the fierce look of the Chinese soldiers, the soldiers were a little scared. They knew what these Chinese soldiers were here for, so those The soldiers who did not participate in the riots took the initiative to put down their weapons, but those who participated in the killing and robbery were afraid and did not put down their guns. Battalion Commander Xiao Ping said again: "I will shoot if I count to three and don't put down my weapons." After saying that, he shouted loudly: "One, two, three!" Seeing that there were still people who had not put down their weapons, Xiao Ping shouted: "Shoot!" The sound of gunfire immediately sounded, and more than a dozen Dutch soldiers fell to the ground and just screamed. After one or two screams, there was no sound. The soldiers' shots were fatal, so there was no need to issue a warning. The rest of the Dutch soldiers dropped their guns on the ground. Xiao Ping sneered: "You can't get a damn thing if you don't fight." Those Dutch soldiers were stunned and didn't know what to do. Xiao Ping said again: "Now I'll start to call out the names of the stations. Come over here." He pointed to the side. So he started to call his name and those who were called stood next to him. In the major's office, Wei Xiaohu said to Mali: "You should know why we are here today. We have a saying in China: Kill people to pay debts and pay money. Your soldiers committed unforgivable crimes against our compatriots. We We have to deal with them, so we are here to deal with this matter. But some people said that you also collected some benefits and the items they robbed, so we have to conduct a search. In my opinion, it is best for you to hand over those things yourself. I will give them now. Do you have three minutes to consider whether we should search or hand it over on your own initiative?" Mali stood there, his mind was racing with 15 buckets of water, but before he could think about the sound of gunfire outside, At the same time, there was a loud cry of soldiers, which frightened him. Ma Li hurriedly said: "I'll hand it over myself. You guys can go get it with me." Several soldiers followed him into his bedroom. A bag was placed there. Ma Li pointed with his hand: "Those are the things you take away." Wei Xiaohu said with a smile: "The attitude is not bad. Remember, you saved yourself. If you don't save yourself today, If you take it out, you will be worse than dead. Let's go outside." Xiao Ping's roll call has ended. Wei Xiaohu said to Mali: "We want to take away these soldiers who participated in the riot." Mali said: "Sir, I will take them away. You can be more polite to my soldiers." "That's no problem. It depends on their performance." Xiao Ping immediately ordered them to follow him, but the soldiers knew that there would be no good after they left. No one would move. The rifle butts of the soldiers beside him immediately went up. Those soldiers immediately screamed. Marley closed his eyes. He did not want to see his soldiers beaten by others. But he was originally willing to let our Chinese and overseas Chinese be beaten. Now he only They may be left to reap the consequences. The situation was similar when we went to the police station, but they ransacked the entire director's house because he was unwilling to cooperate. They could only blame himself and confiscated items worth hundreds of thousands taels from him. When the bruised and bruised police chief met Malita, Malita felt that he was so lucky that he didn't get beaten many times. But it's a different situation when you go to the homes of the so-called local nobles and officials. These people must die. Those people know that they will not end well. They closed their doors early and the bodyguards stood there. They were in a guarded place, but they couldn't guard their yard, which was dozens of acres in size, even with how many people they had. After the local Chinese militiamen came up, the two sides only exchanged fire for a short time before they could no longer withstand it. The militiamen successfully opened their door, seized their weapons, and then drove the bodyguards together. A search began at their master's house. Those people's secret warehouse was quickly found. There was a huge basement under a hidden small house behind the main house. There were a lot of gold, pounds, US dollars, silver, etc. There was also a pile of things that were obviously just robbed. In front of people's eyes, there were some fresh blood stains on some things. The cloth used for packaging also had some blood stains on it. It smelled like blood. The militiamen carried all these things up and entered their main house. They also searched. A lot of things, especially jewelry, were given to the militiamen by the women.After entering, they were still admiring it admiring it admiringly. Those big and thick soldiers came up and knocked them to the ground with the butts of their rifles, and confiscated all their belongings. At dawn, all the teams came back. They all made great gains. They confiscated a lot of evidence against the indigenous people and obtained a lot of property. Especially at the police chief's house, the evidence could be used to shoot him ten times. Several people discussed it together and decided to do it in the afternoon. They were shot. In the afternoon, in the square in front of the city hall, the militiamen summoned many local aboriginal people to attend a meeting. This was to kill chickens for the "monkeys" to see. A row of people who participated in the robbery and the instigators behind them were tied up and detained. There were more than 200 people kneeling there. The police chief was lucky that he was right among everyone. Ou Zhiqiang read out the verdict: Many people participated in the planning of the riots in the past few days, and many more people were directly involved in murders, arson, robbery, rape and other atrocities. The evidence is conclusive and they themselves confessed. According to Bada, these people Via's temporary public security regulations imposed the death penalty and then a long list of names. People who heard their names collapsed on the ground, and the smell of urine spread far away.
Text Chapter 81 Formation of a new government
Chapter 81 Formation of a New Government Governor Bodo also said a few words that whoever commits such crimes again will be shot. Wei Xiaohu's speech was even simpler: "In the future, no matter who you are, you must abide by the principle of helping each other and caring for each other. The local indigenous people must also participate in labor. Otherwise, you will have no food. If you want to get something for nothing, you will only end up dead! Let's start the execution." "After hearing Wei Xiaohu's order, the militiamen dragged the people down like dead dogs and walked to the execution ground nearby. The Chinese who had lost their relatives rushed up and kicked one of them hard. The policeman's ears were bitten off. After a while, intermittent gunshots were heard, which scared the local indigenous people who participated in the public trial to death. It was not until those people on the rostrum left that they returned to their homes in despair. Ou Zhiqiang organized two teams and entered the police station. There were not many police left. These people will be the police in the future. Since they had no uniforms, they just tied a green strip of cloth on their left arm as a police symbol. They immediately took to the streets to maintain law and order procedures. The commander of the garrison, Mali, used to have more than 300 soldiers, but now there are less than 200. He relocated the people and sent some people to help the police to maintain security on the streets. Mali knew that he was He lost his life. It turned out that the police chief who often quarreled with him lost his life just because he wanted to take advantage. He can't do this again in the future. He thinks about his own country to stand up for himself. That is his own country that has no door. I know very clearly what it is like. Now Batavia is in his own hands. Li Zhenhua felt that a corresponding management organization should be established here, similar to his own Fangcheng government, so he brought this matter up. The Chinese and overseas Chinese here are more open-minded and have contact with the West. There are more culture and politics. It can be seen from the braids on their heads that many people don't have braids at all. They all agreed to Li Zhenhua's proposal. There must be a high-level management organization and a set of teams below. The finance and taxation industry , agriculture, business management, etc. There are also some foreigners here who have temporarily left here due to the riots. After they come back, they still need someone to manage them. Soon they formed a temporary municipal government to manage this place. They wanted to hold elections. Li Zhenhua said to them: "Then you can decide for yourself. You can decide those things and I will not participate." Several consultants They immediately expressed different opinions: "That's not okay. Everything here is done by you. From now on, you still have the final say. No one can take your place." They already regard Li Zhenhua as their savior. Li Zhenhua feels that This is not good, but they all agree that it must be this way. If it is not this way, it will not work. Li Zhenhua will still have to give opinions on all major matters in the future. We are just managing it for you. When Li Zhenhua saw that he couldn't push it out, he had to agree to it first and wait until something happened. . After forming the team, they unanimously elected Ou Zhiqiang as the head of the government here. Li Zhenhua also agreed that he was a good person. There was a high-level advisory group below with those old people as consultants. Some corresponding departments were arranged below, such as the Industry Department, Agriculture Department, etc. Department, Police Department, Mining Department, Commercial Department, Foreign Affairs Department, Security Department, etc. manage the corresponding matters. Because of a man-made disaster, many people died, and some of the remaining families were left without children, some lost their elders, and some lost their wives and children. Some are the main labor force who no longer have families. District Zhiqiang suggested that these people should be allowed to voluntarily organize families. Men and women can remarry and adopt the elderly or children. This suggestion was unanimously agreed by the people. The government can also come forward to help people start families, so government departments became Professional marriage agencies allow people to start families again. This work was very effective, and soon some large families appeared, some with more than ten people, three or four elderly people, and a group of children. This relieved some people who were still grieving the loss of their loved ones, and many people were relieved. It's a good way to take care of it. But Zhao Shiwen, the old man, brought up another thing, which is that among the aboriginal people, the ratio of men to women is greatly imbalanced due to the death of many men during the riots and subsequent retaliation. Therefore, the old man suggested that some Chinese and overseas Chinese men can marry one or more aborigines. The wives of Chinese people can both have children and work. However, some people disagree and think that the indigenous people are too lazy to be the wives of Chinese people. They argued endlessly about this suggestion but could not get a solution, so the lawsuit came to Li Zhenhua again. Li Zhenhua's head got big at this moment. He himself is not married, so how can he talk about other people's affairs? But in essence, there is nothing unreasonable about it. China has had three wives and four concubines since ancient times. As long as you can afford to marry one more. It's not a big deal. He willOur children are Chinese. This can increase the number of Chinese. So Li Zhenhua said four words, "the advantages outweigh the disadvantages." Because the local indigenous people are naturally lazy, they just have what they need to eat today and will not think about tomorrow. They will not take the initiative to find work. However, the Chinese have too much land and enterprises to do their own work. solved the problem of labor shortage. They were studying this issue and just when Li Zhenhua came, they asked for Li Zhenhua's opinion. Li Zhenhua stopped talking and said, "If you don't work, you can't eat. This is a matter of course. If you don't want to work, if there are no jobs, then force them to work." So in the city government's regulations, Another item added to the list is forced labor. Soon, some people with leather whips appeared in some Chinese manors. They drove a group of monkeys to work in the fields. If those people didn't work or were lazy, someone would come to beat them. Suddenly I saw this Li Zhenhua just laughed and dismissed the situation. Damn it, even I have to work. Why don't you work? But there are also some indigenous people who have changed their past habits and started to work actively. Li Zhenhua said to the leaders: "If they work proactively, they must give them opportunities to work. At the same time, they must be better and train them. After all, they are their own people and cannot always use oppression. "
Text Chapter 82 Xinghua Bank opens
Chapter 82 Xinghua Bank opened. Those militiamen are now in the style of soldiers. After some training by Wei Xiaohu, they are already very good. Li Zhenhua said to Wei Xiaohu: "These people want to train them into a strong army. After that, they will be like a tropical jungle." If you want to expand your territory as a field force, they will be your help." Wei Xiaohu immediately replied: "I must make them more tenacious than our Annan Division. We have now expanded our territory to the middle of this big island. After that, any place without an owner will belong to us." Li Zhenhua smiled at him and said nothing. Li Zhenhua's goal was not to develop eastward. His intention was to the west, which is the passage between the Pacific and Indian Oceans. The Strait of Malacca is the place I want most, so I should go there to see it. After thinking about it again, there is nothing left to do, and that is the school. The elementary school that the children must go to is here. If they go to higher education, they can go back to their country. Just do it and immediately find Ou Zhiqiang and tell him that you immediately arrange to build a small school so that all our children who have no money can go to school. After that, they will be the main force in our construction here and they will also be some of ours. Ou Zhiqiang was very happy when he heard that there were senior management talents and immediately went to arrange manpower. Everyone is busy now. Not only the people in Indonesia are busy, but also Jincheng is also the busiest person. There are many things in the bank every day, but finally we see something coming. The time for the opening has been set. a week later. The street in front of the bank gate has long been swept clean. Entering the business hall, the windows are bright and clean. From the outside, it looks like a European-style building, but when you enter, it looks like a Chinese-style building. There is a row of long counters with a row of wooden railings on top. On one side of the newly painted hall is a row of new sofas so that customers can wait here. The clothes of the staff were all designed by the big boss himself. They were not the original robes, mandarins, or suits. They were all blue tops with four upper and lower pockets to put some temporarily needed things. The pockets had covers and leftover Under the next place where a pen can be inserted are new-style blue trousers. At the feet are new-style rubber shoes or leather shoes. There are some girls among them, and there are a few foreign girls. They all wear blue skirts. These people speak a variety of languages, including very good Mandarin in the north, local languages ??in the south, English, French, Russian and other languages. Some people can say that customers from any place will be suitable for you after they come. Communicate with customers in various languages. On the opening day, the staff hung up the plaque wrapped in red silk, and placed all the plaques, congratulatory tents, and flowers sent by distinguished guests from all over the door on both sides of the gate. There were too many gifts and they were placed far away. . ?Those who sent gifts to express their congratulations include the Governor's Yamen of Guangdong and Guangxi, the Governor's Yamen of Guangdong, the Governor's Yamen of Guangxi, the Governor's Yamen of Yunnan, as well as some prefectural, state and county Yamen, including the British Consulate in Guangzhou, the French Consulate in Guangzhou, etc. In addition, there are some companies under Xinghua Group Company and various enterprises under Qian Wang Wangchi, as well as some customers of Xinghua Group Company. At the same time, for the convenience of guests from all over the country, a large area has been prepared on both sides. There is a special place for sedans, a special place for tying horses, and a place to park cars. The navy's military band has arrived a long time ago. Their position is opposite the bank hall. This is the most eye-catching form. It turns out that no one has ever done anything like this, not even foreign companies and stores. People's eyes were opened by the words "Good Business Opening" spelled out with firecrackers on the side of the road. On one side, a dozen young men each held a long wooden stick with long firecrackers hanging on it. Many security guards in Shimono stood on both sides of the door. Their spirits were gone. They all came down from the battlefield, and they had a murderous aura in them. This made some local gangsters in Guangzhou hide in fear and hide aside. Come here. They don't even dare to think about making trouble. In fact, this is the largest local gang organization in Guangzhou. They knew that another fat fish was about to take the bait from the moment they started renovating. They thought they were going to increase their income, but they waited until it was about to open for business and no one came to punish them. They went to drink. The boss immediately got angry after receiving the invitation. He asked his little pony boys to go and cause trouble to the master's family, and then asked them to pay the "protection fee" honestly. But he didn't expect that all the little gangsters would come back after a while. As soon as the situation there was mentioned, the boss couldn't close his mouth, "Oh my God, who is this guy? Why is it so grand?" When I sent someone to find out, it turned out to be the transaction of the Xinghua Group Company. This is pretty cool. If someone doesn't cause trouble for you, you're lucky. If you still want to hit someone, isn't this like a rat licking a cat's melon and seeking death? It's my own dog-headed military advisor who's here.He must quickly send someone to give them a generous gift and then don't let them destroy him. At this time, two more airships flew from the sky and hung two banners from above. One of them read "Warmly celebrate the opening of Xinghua Bank" and "Sincerely thank friends from all walks of life for coming." As a result, more and more people were watching the excitement. The Guangdong Governor's Yamen also sent many soldiers to maintain order. Regardless of whether these soldiers could fight, it would be absolutely fine if they were allowed to scare the people. It's time for the opening. Firecrackers are blasting and gongs and drums are noisy. Some people watching the excitement cover their ears. There are only firecracker paper on the ground. There are thick layers and strings of red flowers. In front of the door, there are several girls wearing large medicine-colored cheongsams. They walked forward and there were scissors on the tray in their hands. Several distinguished guests picked up the scissors and cut off the red flowers. A staff member gently pulled the red silk on the plaque above the door and gently floated. On the black plaque, the words "Xinghua Bank" were written. A large golden character appeared. People began to enter the hall to visit. It was not possible to do business at this time today and had to wait until the celebration was over. But some peers want to receive bonuses. The so-called "bonus" means that some peers have to deposit some money into the bank to show support. Of course, their money can only be withdrawn after a month, but some companies affiliated to Xinghua Group Company have The money was withdrawn from other banks and deposited directly into my own bank.
Text Chapter 83 Grand Opening Banquet
Chapter 83 Grand Opening Banquet At noon, Xinghua Bank held a grand banquet to entertain the distinguished guests who came to attend the celebration. For this purpose, they booked three restaurants, the most exclusive of which were specially used to entertain some officials. Some of the people who came were actually from the imperial court. It was difficult for the low-level officials like the second-rank officers to even step forward. Since Li Zhenhua is not in the country, Wang Xin is the host here. She attended the banquet as the boss's fianc¨¦e. Today, Wang Xin dressed up and appeared in front of everyone. She toasted to some senior officials, but she did not forget to also toast to the lower-level officials. They showed her courtesy. In the eyes of these officials, she was just a junior, but she must definitely follow the etiquette. On the other side are those who are our own people. These are the leaders of the units within Xinghua Group. Today, we are accompanied by the mayor of Fangcheng City, Zhao Hongyan. These people are all our own people. Zhao Hongyan said to everyone cordially: "Dear distinguished guests today, Please drink up. I'll give you a toast first, and then you can do whatever you want. After that, you can go back and earn money for me. Now we have a place to store our money." The crowd burst into laughter, and everyone was very fond of this leader. Respect started to do it on his own as soon as she spoke. The last place is the customers of Xinghua Group Company and the foreigners here. Jincheng Jincheng speaks fluent English and the foreigners can also speak up. The customers also respect them very much. There are people in front. Where is the Xinghua Group company's brand? Who dares to disrespect it? ?Then the three hosts went to the other two places to have a look and express their gratitude. As a result, everyone was happy and all the distinguished guests returned home happily. The official business started in the afternoon. Countless depositors came to the bank. They believed them 100% as soon as they saw this attitude. Xinghua Group Company's bank will not cheat us. We believed them. It's time to close. It was already time, but there were still some customers waiting to go through the deposit procedures. Jincheng said at that time that they would finish all business after work. As a result, they were so busy that they didn't close until after nine o'clock in the evening. Seeing that the employees were all tired, Jincheng immediately said to them: "Today, all my colleagues are tired. Everyone is getting a day's overtime pay, and I also want to treat everyone to dinner." The employees cheered happily. The next day, Jincheng sent a telegram to Li Zhenhua: "It's a good start. I deposited 2.6 million taels in one day, including 400,000 taels for retail investors." Two days later, Li Zhenhua received this telegram. At the same time, he also received Johnson from A telegram from the United States said that he had found all the people Li Zhenhua needed and was returning to China. There was no direct telegraph line in Indonesia and it was necessary to transfer it from Malaysia. Li Zhenhua immediately found Ou Zhiqiang and said to him: "We must solve the problem of the telegraph line and connect the telegraph line from Malaysia as soon as possible." Ou Zhiqiang is a businessman himself and he knows this information. It was so important that he immediately sent someone to make arrangements and soon the telegraph line was opened. Seeing that some work here in Indonesia has been on the right track, business operations have shown profits and other aspects have also made progress. Li Zhenhua decided to return to Fangcheng himself. Li Zhenhua gathered his capable assistants and told them that he was going back. Upon hearing Li Zhenhua's decision, all the subordinates disagreed, but only Li Wenxuan said: "General Li should go back. His work is not only in our area, there are other places waiting for him." Zhao Shiwen Said: "But we can't do without General Li." "If not, we have to let him go. We can't let him waste so much time in just a small area here. There are many things in other places." Li Zhenhua At that time, he said: "Yes, I believe you will be able to do a good job in the work here. The current division of labor is clear. If there is anything that cannot be decided, you can discuss it together. I am the same. Everything is discussed with everyone." Qiang and Wei Xiaohu, you two are relatively young and have many things to discuss with a few elders. I am not worried that Wei Xiaohu will definitely develop in terms of business operations. Ou Zhiqiang has no problem with political management. Just discuss it with the elders. If anything happens in the future, I¡¯ll just talk to you two.¡± Seeing this, Ou Zhiqiang has nothing to say but to work hard and build Indonesia well. As long as the army is fine, Li Zhenhua has notified Fangcheng to replace the weapons for the militiamen here. Now after a period of training, they are all in good condition. They also sent a small guerrilla group to Malaysia to cooperate with the Malaysian intelligence department. The guerrilla training work there began to train military personnel for the future armed separatism there, and they were ready to attack the British anytime and anywhere. The situation in the east of Indonesia is very good. This place has no owner. It is mainly controlled by the Dutch, but they can't control it. So we stretched out our hands there. The huge area is enough for these people. I believe they will. Give yourself a fullConfessed willingly. Li Zhenhua went to the Dutch Governor of Bordeaux again and told him that he was leaving. The current Governor was very comfortable. He didn't have to worry about anything. He only had to serve his wife well every day. The garrison commander, Mali, had nothing to do every day. He had fewer soldiers, but he seemed to have more authority. He regarded himself as a gentleman and originally did not agree to rob others, but those soldiers did not listen and lost their lives as a result. The other soldiers were all honest and obedient. Seeing that the military strength of those militiamen continued to grow, he knew that they even returned the money he took out just to give him face, but they might expel his army that day. Now he is staying day by day. Sometimes he even visits Wei Xiaohu to study and learn. He finds that those people's ideas and views are completely different from his own. He knows that sooner or later, this army will be the most powerful army in the world. . When they heard that Li Zhenhua was leaving, they also developed feelings for each other after a period of contact. They all planned to invite Li Zhenhua to a meal, but Li Zhenhua politely declined.
Text Chapter 84 The famous anti-French general Liu Yongfu
Chapter 84 Liu Yongfu, the famous anti-French general. After several days of sea voyage, Li Zhenhua returned to his Fangcheng. He had been away for a long time, but he missed his brothers very much. He took a short rest and visited various places. He was relieved to see that everything was in order. Li Zhenhua went to see Wang Chi and Feng Zicai again. Now they have been dragged to Fangcheng by Wang Xin. Li Zhenhua had originally told them to take the two old people to the hospital in Fangcheng to check their bodies with Western medicine. The matter cannot be detected by traditional Chinese medicine. After seeing them, both of them were very happy and satisfied with the villa arranged for them. They expressed their gratitude to Li Zhenhua together. Li Zhenhua said to them: "The situation here is not very good now. Wait a few years." This place will be built better. You two can help Zhao Hongyan. She is young and some things are not well thought out. You can give her more reminders." Feng Zicai said: "We brothers are not confused, you just want us to come here to enjoy ourselves. We know that girl Zhao Hongyan manages the Fangcheng in an orderly manner and you still ask us to guide her. We are simply causing more chaos." Wang Chi also said: "We accept your wishes, but we don't dare to talk nonsense here. I'm afraid it will really affect Zhao Hongyan's work, but the place here is good and we won't leave once we're here." "I have no intention of letting you leave. This house is yours, but you can stay in Fangcheng as long as you like. If you are willing to go back to Kunming for two days in Fangcheng, you can go to Kunming as long as you are happy. But one thing is that you must take good care of yourself. Our good days are ahead. You can enjoy more happiness with Wang Xin. " The two laughed happily. At this time, their full-time doctor came and said that he would check them again. Li Zhenhua came out immediately, but Feng Zicai stopped Li Zhenhua and said to him: "There is someone in Fangcheng now that you should meet." "Who is it?" "He was also an anti-French hero. It turned out that Annan's Sanxuan Admiral was the Guangdong Admiral General Liu Yongfu." "It turned out to be him. Where is he now? I must see him." "It should be in your hotel. We don't know the details." "Seniors, take a good rest and I'll go see General Liu." Li Zhenhua respects Liu Yongfu very much, not to mention himself. I have known his name since I was in elementary school, and the body I borrow now is all thanks to him. The brothers I started a business with, if he hadn't adopted these children, I don't know where I would be. What's up? When I arrived at the hotel, I asked the waiter and it turned out that he was staying here, in room 214 on the second floor. Li Zhenhua immediately went upstairs and knocked on the door softly. A rich baritone voice said, "Come in!" Li Zhenhua said lightly. Gently opening the door, he saw an old man in his fifties sitting there. Li Zhenhua stepped forward and saluted him and said, "Hello, General Liu. Li Zhenhua didn't know you were here and didn't come to see you. Please forgive me for not coming to see you." " Hearing Li Zhenhua's self-report, Liu Yongfu immediately stood up and was about to salute Li Zhenhua. Li Zhenhua hurriedly stepped forward, held Liu Yongfu's hand tightly with both hands, and said to him: "General Liu, you are our hero who resisted the French. It¡¯s my senior again. I should have gone to see you a long time ago. I don¡¯t want to let the general come here to Zhenhua.¡± ¡°General Li is not a hero compared to you, but I am far behind.¡± ¡°No, you are here. Annan and the French have been fighting hard for more than ten years. There is no one who does not admire you. " "Don't mention it. We have fought in Annan for many years, but you have not fought so well in Annan. How many people have we lost? But General, you have fought in just a few days. Taking two cities in a row makes me and you incomparable." "General, our equipment was lagging behind the French army at that time, and you defeated them with your patriotism." "I am ashamed that I lost in Annan. "There are a lot of good brothers." "General Liu, let's not talk about this. Today you are here and we will celebrate here. Please wait a moment and I will come." Li Zhenhua said goodbye to Liu Yongfu and went outside to inform the manager of the hotel. Immediately arrange a banquet for General Liu Yongfu. I want to entertain General Liu Yongfu well. Then he hurried back. The big boss entertained the guests, and all the staff in the hotel got busy. The banquet was very fast and very prosperous. Li Zhenhua and Liu Yongfu started chatting while drinking. It turns out that Liu Yongfu is now an idle man. At that time, there were not many veterans of the resistance against France left under him. The Qing government had always been worried about him and kept reducing his soldiers. From the beginning, there were only two thousand soldiers. After many people arrived, there were only more than 300 people left. Finally, he was sent to Nan'ao Island in Shantou to serve as a general soldier. This made him feel deeply in his heart.Unbalanced but unable to do anything, his soldiers were almost wiped out. In 1895, he led the army to bravely fight against the Japanese invaders. Due to the defeat of the war, he returned to his hometown. Although the court was not satisfied with him, the soldiers and civilians everywhere were very fond of him. respected. When he heard about Xinghua Group Company, he was very interested in this unknown young man and always wanted to meet him. However, because he felt ashamed for losing Taiwan, he never went to meet this young man this time. It was because of his great determination that he came to Fangcheng, which was his hometown. This time he had not been able to see the young general, which made him very depressed. When he was about to go back, Li Zhenhua came to the door. He was very happy. Liu Yongfu had actually been discouraged by the Qing government for a long time, but the actions of Li Zhenhua's Xinghua Group Company gave him the confidence to serve the country. When Li Zhenhua saw such a good person, if the Qing government doesn't use it, then he is my person. After some conversation, Li Zhenhua asked Liu Fu to come out again and go to Annan to take charge of him. Liu Yongfu readily agreed. Li Zhenhua was very happy when he heard that. It would be much better if Liu Yong went to Annan to manage the military and administrative aspects there. If Zhang Xinghua was removed and Zhang Xinghua was specially asked to enter Malaysia and be responsible for the affairs there, he would be much more relieved.
Text Chapter 85 Two pairs of brothers from the United States
Chapter 85 Two pairs of brothers from the United States. A group of people led by Johnson arrived at Fangcheng. Li Zhenhua personally went to the dock to greet them. Li Zhenhua paid great attention to the talents that Johnson had worked hard to dig out, and arranged their residences one by one. The villas have already arranged dedicated service staff, security personnel, and dedicated Western chefs, which make those who come feel like they are at home. Then Li Zhenhua started talking to them one by one. First, there was a problem with telephone communication. Regarding the production of this phone, Li Zhenhua didn't have to worry about it. He just installed the phone in some relevant places. The technicians had to install it first. There are military and government-level places. Then he asked Elisha Gray to continue research on telephones to improve the functions of telephones. Li Zhenhua introduced some aspects of modern telephones to Elisha Gray, and he made great improvements in this aspect. The new patent is much easier to use than the original and far surpasses the American telephone. Now the conditions here in Fangcheng are much better than before. People no longer live in those simple bamboo buildings. Now people have begun to gradually move into permanent buildings and move into small villas with different architectural styles. They are all built in beautiful places. There are so many places like this in Fangcheng. It's a long way. It doesn't matter. Everyone has their own bicycle and they can reach their work place in a short time. Li Zhenhua went deeper and first conducted research and design on automobiles with brothers Charles Durier and Frank Durier. Current automobile production is very simple, just have a big frame and put the engine on it, as long as it can drive. But Li Zhenhua It has made a large-scale improvement on the original basis. It uses a battery and installs electric lights so that it can be used for driving at night. It also installs a clutch to increase the speed of the car. It also installs a spring shock absorber to make the car less stable. It's no longer as bumpy as before. When these technologies are added to the car, the car is completely different from the original one. When brothers Charles Durier and Frank Durier saw it, it turned out that China was said to be backward. That was all nonsense. No American could think of such an idea. When they came out, they were all happy to have such a boss, which also inspired them to come up with some better ideas. Soon the latest model car in the world came out. Nowadays, the speed of cars in the United States is only more than ten kilometers per hour, but the new car produced by the two brothers can reach more than 30 kilometers per hour. The main reason is to improve the car's transmission device and drive at night. It's no problem. The headlights illuminate the front like an alley. The new shock-absorbing device allows the car to move so that people no longer feel the pain. The original car can only be said to be a plaything and cannot be used for any specific purpose. The technology of automobile production now is unmatched by the United States. Now if the car is used for work, then it will be fine. At least it can run faster than riding a horse and even faster. The first thing that was improved was the gasoline engine, which was originally developed by the brothers Charles Durier and Frank Durier. Under the guidance of Li Zhenhua's modern thinking, the engine has also been improved, with greater horsepower and smaller size. The prototype car came out, and after a period of testing, it finally passed. The rest is easy to say. First, various accessories were prepared, and then the car installation assembly line invented by Ford first appeared in Fangcheng. Brothers Charles Durier and Frank Durier are deeply lucky to have such a boss. Whenever their research reaches a dead end, the boss is guaranteed to solve the problem as soon as it arises, and his understanding of cars is absolutely out of the question. Under the guidance of his two brothers, he improved car headlights, which solved the need for night driving. Car tires and suspension problems made riding in a car no longer a suffering but a pleasure. The outer shell changed from the original square shape to a streamlined shape. It is beautiful and solves the problem of wind resistance while also expanding the space inside the car. With the prototype car, Li Zhenhua immediately reinvested in expanding the factory. It turned out that one car only took a few months. Li Zhenhua produced all the parts separately. At this time, the car did not have modern small parts. It was mainly a few large pieces put together. Then the final assembly was concentrated, which increased the work efficiency dozens of times. The first batch of cars finally left the factory. Li Zhenhua immediately trained a group of drivers. First, he gave each of his bosses and senior officers a car for them to drive again. Give feedback and make improvements. The New Year gift that Li Zhenhua promised to people turned out to be a car for each person. Everyone happily accepted it. No one was polite. First, it was fresh. Second, it was so practical. It was much better than the previous horse riding and bicycle riding. . There are also the two inventors of the airplane, the Wright brothers. They arranged accommodation for them, let them go to Xie Zuantai's airship company to participate, let them see the airship, and then let them conduct their own research and manufacture airplanes. It is necessary. Some people just want to see who can create it in this world first. Jincheng is coming againAfter receiving a telegram that he was coming to Fangcheng, Li Zhenhua immediately informed him that he could come over and he would wait for his arrival here. Jincheng arrived early the next day. It turned out that he came by airship. Li Zhenhua was very happy. A leader should seize the time like this. It is not advisable to waste time on the road. The two people worked together to study the issue of currency issuance. It turned out that they had already planned it. Now that the bank's business is on track, this matter has to be brought up. The first step is to issue silver coins based on the exchange of one tael of silver for two silver coins. It turns out that Yingyang is like this, and now people are also circulating it, which means that people have recognized this problem. Now that people have recognized it, it's easy to say that in the future, it can be issued according to this standard. The key is that if you want to issue some banknotes, Jincheng suggests that you first issue some 10 taels, 20 taels, 50 C and 100 taels. Don't issue more and less first. Issue one million taels first to see how well it is used. Then issue more in the next step. Anyway, we have enough silver, so it will be no problem. We will not consider the issue of copper coins until later.
Text Chapter 86 Situ Meitang
Chapter 86 Situ Meitang Li Zhenhua agreed to Jincheng¡¯s suggestion without hesitation and asked him to work it out as soon as possible after returning home and start issuing it immediately after it was approved. But Li Zhenhua asked Jincheng another question: has there been any reaction from foreign banks since the bank started working? Jincheng said: "After we opened, we had a big impact on them. The reason is that our companies originally deposited money in the Wang family's bank account, so there was no impact on deposits. But in terms of external exchange, their business was less. They should not be able to What's the benefit? They have nothing against us now, but we have to be careful in the future to prevent them from taking advantage of our loopholes. " "You must pay attention to this issue. They will never share our thoughts. We must remain highly vigilant. To prevent them from sabotaging us and preventing them from joining forces to run against us, we must control their holdings of the currency we issue. " "Okay, I must pay attention to this lesson. It is too obvious. They dare not, but it is still possible to do something secretly. "There's another thing," Jincheng said again: "If we issue silver coins, there should be a pattern on the silver coins. I want to put your image on it." "If that doesn't work, I'll give you a suggestion, just use China's best." One of the representative patterns is our Great Wall of China. Just listen to me." Jincheng promised and returned immediately. It only took one day to solve the problem. If it was by boat, it would have taken at least four days. OK. After sending Jincheng away, Li Zhenhua continued to be busy with car matters. Domestic sales were not available for the time being. Li Zhenhua asked them to sell them back to the United States immediately because the Americans had the money to buy the first batch of 150 "Great Wall Brand" cars. As soon as the car landed in San Francisco, it caused a sensation throughout the United States. Major newspapers published this news. It turns out that the Chinese, who are so backward, have produced cars that are better than American cars. The cars we produce are just not comparable to theirs. Our cars can only be hung with kerosene lamps to walk along the night streets at night, but their "Great Wall" cars use their own batteries for lighting, and the entire road is dozens of meters wide at a glance. Lit up. People can¡¯t stand it after traveling for dozens of miles in an American car, but when riding a ¡°Great Wall¡± for dozens of miles, it¡¯s like nothing¡¯s wrong. That¡¯s a pleasure. And the cars produced by ourselves at such speed can only be called "classic cars", so they have a feeling of speed. That beautiful body appearance really makes those American car manufacturers feel like they want to jump off the building. They are now only producing boxy car bodies. They are very envious of the appearance of the "Great Wall Brand" and they really want to improve it, but the patent has already been registered. If anyone wants to use our patent, I'm sorry, just give me the money. If you give me money, I will let you use my patent. If you don¡¯t take money, then bye-bye. The first batch of cars was quickly sold out. A group of far-sighted American tycoons have already boarded the ocean liner bound for China. Among them are some American tycoons. Their purpose of coming to China is very clear. They all feel that they cannot stay in the United States. After going down, you must go to China to learn and cooperate with the people there. If you want to make money, you must cooperate with China, which you originally looked down upon at all. After Li Zhenhua came back, he began to deal with some of the things he had accumulated during this period. Wang Xin had already read them and marked them for him. He took out the main ones and looked at them. There were no big changes in the international arena, but the Japanese were working hard. Their target for territorial expansion and war preparations is our northern region, but they are not ready yet and will not take action immediately. Britain, France, and Russia are resisting in Crimea, but the one who failed should be Russia. The United Kingdom is now targeting several major powers in South Africa. Now that they have no intention of taking action against China, they must seize the time to make their own preparations. It was on the ship that brought those American tycoons to China. There was an old man with yellow skin and dark eyes standing on the bow of the boat, looking towards the direction of the motherland. He was the famous overseas Chinese in the United States, Mr. Situ Meitang. He was thinking in his heart that this young man is really not simple. He has only supported him for more than a year. He is not only good in the military but also a good player in industrial enterprises. I didn't expect him to get angry so quickly. It seems that I have something to ask of him this time. It would be great if he could give me the distribution rights in one or several states. Seeing so many foreigners coming to ask for cooperation, Li Zhenhua was in a good mood and cordially greeted these guests who came from afar. However, among the large crowd, he found an old man wearing Chinese clothes. From his spirit, Li Zhenhua could Seeing that the old man was not an ordinary person, Li Zhenhua looked over with a questioning look, but no one could tell who the old man was. So Li Zhenhua immediately said to the people around him: "Go and find out who the old man is right away and tell me." Li Zhenhua was chatting with the foreigners butBut his eyes were staring at the old man. He saw others getting off the boat in a hurry, but he still looked unhurried. He waited for everyone else to get off the boat before he got off the boat. The people in charge of reception picked up all the foreigners. At this time, they saw the old man starting to get off the boat. He was in good health and pushed away. The person who wanted to help him walked down quickly. Li Zhenhua greeted him and walked closer. The old man raised his hands to Li Zhenhua and said, "Are you General Li Zhenhua?" "To me, it is Li Zhenhua." Li Zhenhua also raised his hands to the old man and said, "What do you call me, sir?" The old man laughed: "I am Situ Meitang. " Li Zhenhua was immediately stunned. Why did this old man come? Johnson didn't notify me. This made me look so ugly. He hurriedly stepped forward and held the old man's hand and said: "Mr. Situ, you miss me so much. "(This is a bit vulgar, how can it be the same as Feng Guozhang's grandson.) "I'm homesick and I'll come back to see you." "Oh, that's great. The changes in my hometown have been so great in the past few years. You should have come back a long time ago. Let¡¯s take a look. I want to treat you well this time. I really miss you.¡± ¡°Get in the car quickly,¡± he said to the people around him, ¡°You guys can help me and the old man with our luggage first.¡± Take a step forward.¡±
Text Chapter 87 Cooperation with Mr. Henry Ford
Chapter 87 Cooperation with Mr. Henry Ford After speaking, he personally helped the old man Situ Meitang get into his car and drove in the car himself. The old man was always full of praise for the car. Li Zhenhua asked the old man to give some opinions. The old man said: "Opinions Now I can't bring it up, I can only enjoy it." When he came to his living room, Li Zhenhua asked the old man to sit down. Of course, someone served him tea. Li Zhenhua said to the old man: "I have been looking forward to it since you helped me last time. "I'm ashamed to say it. We used to donate money and materials to the country, but our army is not good enough. I heard that you taught the French a lesson at the border and coastal defense. We really did. I'm so happy. I've never been so proud. This time, the cars you produced have brought glory to us Chinese people. Even the young guys working in the restaurant have stood up. " "If it weren't for the award, Mr. We will not do this with the support of everyone. Having said that, what do you think about returning to China this time?¡± ¡°Firstly, I¡¯ve not been back for many years, and I have something to ask for.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t say it, it¡¯s too far away.¡± ¡°But it¡¯s really a bit uncomfortable. Are you embarrassed to speak?" "Please tell me, although this is the first time we have met, we have been friends for a long time, so don't be polite." "Then I said I want to open two stores specifically to sell our Great Wall cars. "Is that okay?" "It's no problem. I'll give you the American market." "How much will it cost me, General Li?" "It's a joke." Li Zhenhua immediately laughed: "You did. When you helped me, did you think about letting me repay you in the future? " "That's not true. " " In this case, I can't take a penny from you. The west side of the United States will be left to you, with San Francisco as the center. If you don't ask for another cent of deposit, it will be a slap in the face of this junior. Then I will pay you back first. " "General Li, I will tell you that this time I really brought two million taels of silver. I don't plan to take it back. " "Well, if you have a lot of money, then it's okay if you invest in it and I can offset the dividends on your car every year." "I didn't expect you to be so young. Such a big heart really puts me to shame. Well, I won¡¯t say anything more. My future company will be called Great Wall Company.¡± Just do it. Li Zhenhua immediately asked his people to notify Johnson in the United States by telegram. Cars shipped from China to the United States are sold in twelve states in the western region centered in San Francisco. The Great Wall Company of Xinghua Group's shareholder Mr. Situ Meitang is solely responsible for the settlement of their sales funds to the Xinghua Company headquarters. Other sales agents in the United States just initialed an agreement in Fangcheng and then returned to the United States for Johnson to handle the unified processing. The American tycoons who came to China visited various places in Fangcheng for a long time. They began to negotiate with Li Zhenhua one by one. However, Mr. Henry Ford said directly to Li Zhenhua: "Mr. Li, I am very interested in your automobile production line. I need it." "It's great. I also hope to cooperate with you. It will be beneficial to both of us." After some discussions, the American Ford Motor Company and the Chinese Xinghua Company cooperated to introduce Xinghua Company's cars. The final assembly line cooperates with Xinghua Company to produce the "Great Wall" automobile designed in China. The cooperation period is tentatively scheduled to be ten years. Xinghua Company handed over all the design drawings to Ford Company. The profit sharing is divided 50 to 50. The United States has invested 10 million taels in the Xinghua Group as a mission deposit. They are now prepaying the shortfall of 4 million taels to Xinghua Bank for a loan and handing over the later funds. Xinghua Group can give them a reprieve for three months. deliver. You must know that Ford had a very difficult time before developing the automobile production line. Now that I have new cars and the technology of the car production line, I can have the ability to produce quickly and be invincible in price competition. In fact, I already have the idea of ????this production line, but I have never done it well. He didn't know that Li Zhenhua plagiarized his own technology and sold it to himself. Li Zhenhua knew that he was unable to compete with them in China's actual production, but if he relied on Henry Ford's production capacity, would he be even more powerful and still far from taking off? Because of Hunter Foley¡¯s early move, he bought out all the patents of Xinghua Group. Others saw that they had nothing to do with themselves.Simply sign an agreement with Xinghua Company to be the sales agent for Xinghua Company's cars. Li Zhenhua is also very good at it. If you want the dealership rights, I'll give them to you. But you can only get the dealership rights in one or two states. If you want to get them all That won't work. The dealership rights are not given for free. Money is required as a deposit. If you want to buy a car, you have to pay a down payment in advance. With another sum of money in Li Zhenhua¡¯s hand, he will continue to expand reproduction and try his best to meet the needs of customers. At the same time, more money will be used for military construction. The Ford Company of Detroit City in the United States has put on a vigorous effort here. They have more than doubled the area of ??their factory. This time, Mr. Ford can be said to be a hundred times more confident. With the support of Chinese technology and funds, he has It is planned to have a high starting point. With the help of Chinese technicians, the new assembly line will be installed quickly. Various supporting engineering manufacturers have also completed it under their own active operations. Each factory has transported various components they produced to the warehouse of the assembly plant. Today, there will be a trial run of the automobile assembly line here. Mr. Ford invited Johnson from the American branch of Xinghua Group Company and Mr. Situ Meitang, President of Great Wall Sales Company. Also here were local officials and some reporters from the news media. He was going to hold a ribbon-cutting ceremony here. A red cloth banner was laid across it. Three blond girls in costumes were holding a tray covered with velvet. Above it was a pair of scissors. Ford, Johnson, and Situ Meitang stepped forward to cut the red cloth. Mr. Ford said in a trembling voice: "Start!"
Text Chapter 88 Ford buys assembly lines from us
Chapter 88 Ford purchased the assembly line from us. The machine had already started running, and the trained workers began to get busy. The processes were working in an orderly manner. After a few hours, the first car rolled off the assembly line. An hour later, the second car was also completed. So they can have one car rolling off the production line every hour, so they can produce twenty-four cars every day. In the future, with the further optimization of skilled workers and equipment, the speed will be even faster. Mr. Ford breathed a long sigh of relief and finally succeeded. He succeeded with the help of the Chinese. From now on, the American car market belongs to him. No one can produce cars so fast. A lot of dollars are rolling in. Ford hugged Johnson and Situ Meitang excitedly. Tears of excitement flowed down his face. He was excited for a while before he remembered and shouted: "Bring me the champagne." The next day, every major newspaper in the United States published it. "Reports on the successful test run of Ford's automobile assembly line and the first batch of cars leaving the factory smoothly". All American newspapers were reprinting the news, and even the President of the United States sent a telegram to express his congratulations. The assembly line in the United States is running rapidly, and the number of deposits in Li Zhenhua's account is also growing rapidly. There are several telegrams on Li Zhenhua's desk in Fangcheng, including one from Mr. Henry Ford, one from Mr. Situ Meitang, the president of the Great Wall Company, and one from an American intelligence officer. They all talk about one thing, that is, the American Ford The company's assembly line successfully ran the car and began mass production. There is also a telegram from Li Hongzhang at home, saying that the Queen Mother is planning to marry her, Yaqi, who was just named Princess. She is the adopted daughter of Prince Gong. Isn¡¯t this fucking nonsense? She doesn¡¯t need to worry about my affairs. Can't care about one's own affairs. Li Zhenhua was so tormented in the south. The Queen Mother and the Emperor sitting in Beijing were also thinking about him. The governors did not say anything about him raising troops. They just said that he had his own security team, so the Queen Mother and the Emperor were not too worried. However, the report from the American Minister made The two of them couldn't sit still because his products were so popular in the United States that even the overseas Chinese in the United States benefited greatly. Those "Great Wall" cars have grown in popularity among the Chinese and overseas Chinese in the United States. Face News from the United States continued to reach Beijing through the minister to the United States. The Queen Mother and the Emperor were a little unable to sit still. What should they do with this disobedient young man? The Queen Mother had no choice at this time. Emperor Guangxu only believed that it was possible to revitalize the country and hoped that he could make it bigger. However, the Queen Mother's thoughts had to affect him. This Li Zhenhua wiped out more than 2,000 French troops in the border area in one fell swoop, but his troops had already left the border. They had all gone to Annan, and they were fighting better in Annan. He had no troops in the country, but no one dared to move. He needs to know that the soldiers in Annan are very capable of fighting. Even the French with advanced weapons cannot do it. His Eight Banners soldiers and Green Camp soldiers who have not been trained for a long time are no match for him at all. It would not be entirely correct to say that his intentions were evil. He gave all his newly developed gunpowder and mortars to the Beiyang Navy. Didn¡¯t the guns and ammunition produced by his factory go to the surrounding provinces in large quantities? In his heart, he still has the Qing Dynasty. Why would he provide such selfless support without him? Guangxu also doesn't understand what is going on with Li Zhenhua. Even the things he did in the United States are not all against his own Qing Dynasty. Is it beneficial? In addition, the taxes in Guangdong, Yunnan and Guangxi have also increased significantly. Although it is not much in the country, if the whole country is the same as them, it will solve a big problem. Considering the whole "political marriage" approach of the Queen Mother, it is also a good move. If you can really get this Li Zhenhua to be your subordinate, then although this "brother-in-law" is Han, with this level of relationship, you can truly be one of your own. The capable Prince Gong may also make a comeback in the future. After some consideration, the emperor also agreed. Finally, the Empress Dowager finally made up her mind to kill a horse and treat it as a living horse doctor. It is best to achieve the goal. If it cannot achieve the goal, it will lose nothing. Isn¡¯t it just a princess picked up for free? So the Empress Dowager Cixi immediately made the decision. The edict: "Because Li Zhenhua was loyal and brave to the Qing Dynasty and won international reputation for the Qing Dynasty, at the same time, Li Zhenhua was granted the title of General of Yunnan, and was granted the title of special marriage to Princess Yaqi of Shuo, the title of consort, and other rewards" Then the Queen Mother immediately arranged for people to be given. As the betrothal envoy, she chose Sun Yuwen, Minister of Military Affairs and Minister of War. The deputy betrothal envoy was Xiao Shanzi, the eunuch who went to the south last time. Yeshan Xiao Shanzi had done a good job last time and now he is no longer a young eunuch. A general manager. Ordinarily, it is time to set off after everything has been arranged, but the biggest worry in the Queen Mother's heart has not been eliminated, that is, she still doesn't know whether Li Zhenhua is willing to be the son-in-law of the royal family. If this team of people leaves in a mighty manner, what if that one is disobedient? It would be a big loss to the royal family if you can't get off the stage. Seeing that the Queen Mother had not made any movement, the Emperor knew that she was doing something for her.The emperor was anxious about this matter and immediately said: "Let Tang Jiong go and test Li Zhenhua's tone first." The Queen Mother immediately said to Li Lianying happily: "Little Li, go and send a telegram to Tang Jiong according to the emperor's wishes." Go and do this." So a telegram arrived in Kunming. Tang Jiong saw that I had really become a full-time "matchmaker." I had just done that thing for Li Zhenhua, and now something like this has happened in Beijing. It seems that I will have to do this in my life. I am tied to this guy named Li, so why is his marriage related to mine? He chuckled to himself: "I have become Li Zhenhua's full-time matchmaker, why am I in charge of his marriage?" He couldn't help but shook his head and smiled bitterly, then arranged for someone to go to Fangcheng. Now he is used to notifying the airship when he goes out. Although the company prepared an airship that was risky, it was ultimately better than traveling long distances. So an airship quickly arrived at Fangcheng. After arriving here, I asked, "It turned out that Li Zhenhua was not in Fangcheng. He had gone to Nanning. He said he would be back soon. It turned out that something happened again in Guangxi. It was not a big deal. I heard that it was just a matter of migrant workers asking for wages." Tang Jiong said in his heart: "What kind of thing is this?" Isn¡¯t it just a little bit of wages from the workers? It¡¯s nothing special.¡±
Text Chapter 89 Full-time ¡°Matchmaker¡±
Chapter 89 Full-time "Matchmaker" Tang Jiong couldn't help but noticed that it was still early, so he decided to go to Fangcheng City to learn about the economic development here. Although he knew that the development here was very fast, he had never taken a good look at it this time. Take a look if you get a chance. When I came to the street, I saw that the street was very spacious. The straight and wide roads in the street were all paved with cement. They were flat and spacious. There were many trees, flowers and plants planted on both sides of the road. Every day, people were managing and cleaning the street to maintain the flowers, plants and trees. All looked very clean and tidy. There are some merchants' shops on both sides. There are many kinds of daily consumer goods and they are also very complete. However, the things here should be relatively expensive. Ordinary people generally cannot afford them, but the workers here have high wages for these goods. It should be affordable. People here have a lot of money. Ordinary people can live for a year with just two taels of silver a year. The basic salary here is twenty-four taels of silver every year. It is paid to the workers in time every month. The income of the Qing Dynasty people is the yearly expenses of the people of Qing Dynasty. Is there any way for them not to waste their money? Many people are riding Fangcheng's self-produced "Dongfang brand" bicycles on the street. From time to time, some cars pass by on the road. These are things that Kunming dare not think of. Although there are some people riding bicycles in Kunming now, there are more in Kunming. Some people still ride in sedans, some are official sedans, some are carried by two people used by businessmen, and some people are riding in sedans pulled by animals. Most people are walking. The most obvious thing at this time is that people are in good spirits. Unlike in many places and in Kunming, where people squat on the wall and chat with nothing, their faces have a dull expression. People here are beaming with energy. If you have money to buy anything, you won¡¯t worry about not having enough money. Another phenomenon is that people here move very quickly, as if there is something urgent. Tang Jiong thought, this is probably the efficiency problem that Li Zhenhua often talks about. People here are obvious. It's very efficient. When I look at the designs of some houses on the street, they are also very good. All the construction is arranged very reasonably. It seems that everything here must be planned to a certain extent, unlike some old places where if you want to plan something, you must demolish some buildings. When you come here, you have certain plans in every aspect. After wandering on the street for a while, it was getting late and he was a little tired, so he returned to the hotel. The waiter opened the door for him and turned on the light for him, making him feel that everything was new. After the waiter left, he turned on the light. I pulled the switch several times with my hands and found it very interesting. There is electricity everywhere here at night. Even the streets have electric lights, but there is no electricity in the governor's office. This shows how big the gap is. Tang Jiong is now thinking a lot. He has been deeply moved by Li Zhenhua. Why does this young man have so many strange thoughts? In terms of military affairs, he dared to win by surprise. The results showed that he was not foolhardy but fought a sure battle. In terms of economy, he was very different from others. He dared to take the road that others had not gone before and boldly developed mines, built railways, built shipyards, and built automobile cities. There were also some He is also doing things that others can't understand, such as the underwater machine, and he himself can't see the use of that thing. But he not only studies it himself, but even invites foreigners to study it. This is really disappointing. People are a little confused. Until the evening, Li Zhenhua still hadn¡¯t come back, so Tang Jiong thought that he might as well go to Nanning tomorrow to improve his work efficiency, so he took a rest early. Early the next morning, he called the hotel manager. It turned out that they didn't like to call the manager here, but the manager. So Tang Jiong asked her: "Girl, I want to go to Nanning. How can we get there easily?" "The hotel manager immediately said: "Mr. Tang, if you want to go to Nanning, we can arrange horse riding, airship or sedan ride for you, but you'd better take the train to go quickly and safely." Tang Jiong came as soon as he heard this. Jingdao: "Okay, I'll just listen to you and I'll take the train there." "Then you should hurry up. There happens to be a train leaving at ten o'clock. I'll give you a call and ask them to leave you a sleeper berth or a seat. "What do you mean?" Tang Jiong decided to leave a few sleepers. He didn't have many people and it was more comfortable. After a while, the female manager came back and said, "Everything has been arranged. I will send someone to send you two at nine o'clock sharp." A car is enough." This made the dignified governor unable to even eat breakfast. He hurried to the train station and saw that the main building of the train station had been basically completed. The traditional cornices had ancient traditional colors. The public's needs are not as detailed as those of the government. The top three characters on the roof of the hall are "Fangcheng Station" and a huge clock with the hour hand pointing straight to nine-thirty. The steady bell rang once. It was half o'clock. The bell on the hour was six. When I entered the waiting hall, I saw that it was filled with rows of people.The chairs made of bamboo are convenient for people to sit while waiting for the bus. After passing the ticket check-in area, you entered the platform. There were three railway lines running across it. There was already a train parked there. Since it was the departure station and it was also a trial run, there were not many people here. But Tang Jiong¡¯s carriage is also different from others. It is a special train that will be used by Li Zhenhua as a military commander. The design of the car is relatively complete but not luxurious. The toilet, bedroom, conference room, reception room, guard seats, etc. all have a dining car right in front where you can bring food to or eat there. At nine o'clock, the locomotive roared and the train set off. The train was indeed running smoothly. The green earth outside the window quickly receded behind it. This was so amazing. This was the first time in Tang Jiong's life that he had ridden on this thing. It was really good. He couldn't help but feel He sighed: "Such a good thing, but the people in the court tried every means to prevent it from being built. Fortunately, Li Hongzhang was smart and built a section of the garden for the Queen Mother (but the railway there was not towed by a locomotive but by a group of little eunuchs. But how can you appreciate the speed of the railway if you are pulling it?) This led him to start building railways, but there were not many sections of railways in the country."
Text Chapter 90 Kill one to serve as a warning to others
Chapter 90: Kill one person as a warning to hundreds This is the gap. There are still people in China who are blocking this matter. But if this train is used to transport troops in the future, it will be much faster. Many merchants can also speed up the delivery of goods. Li Zhenhua said it well: If you want to get rich, you must first build uneven mountain roads, which will greatly limit the speed at which people can get rich. The railway line from Fangcheng to Nanning is more than 300 miles. If the original Tea Horse Road is longer, it is mainly due to the construction of the railway, the reconstruction of some bridges and the opening of several caves, making the road closer. It was a trial run, so the journey took a little longer. It was already after five o'clock in the afternoon when Tang Jiong arrived in Nanning. After getting off the car, he immediately went to see Guangxi Governor Xu Yanxu. "What's wrong with you? Why do you look like this?" Tang Jiong looked a little embarrassed and had to say directly to him: "I have something to see Mr. Li from above. I heard that he came to your place and ran over to find me. It's nothing." Mr. Xu, please don't have any other ideas about the matter." As soon as Xu Yanxu heard that the superiors were looking for Li Zhenhua, he hurriedly told Tang Jiong that Li Zhenhua was at the construction site. There was nothing going on and he would be back soon, so he asked Tang Jiong to wait with him. In the evening, when Li Zhenhua came back, the problem was not serious, but Li Zhenhua thought it was a major matter and it would be impossible not to handle it seriously. It turns out that there is a businessman named Kang Youcai in Guangxi who spent 5,000 taels of silver to donate an official position. He is now a registered prefect. The donated official position cannot be taken up immediately. He has to wait for the opportunity. If a vacancy arises, he will have to send money to the superiors later. Only then can he get the real job and become a real official. Before he became an official, he invested a lot of money. Now he is gearing up and looking for opportunities to make money. This time, there is a temporary official job for him to do, and it is still It was a lot of money for a fat man to build the railway. He felt that the opportunity had come and he wanted to make a good profit this time. He couldn't withhold real raw materials, such as rails, sleepers, etc. He didn't have the power. Although he was jealous, he couldn't help it. He just said in his heart that these managers were too stupid to have such a good opportunity to make money. Like a fool, if you work for a long time and just earn a small amount of salary, how much will it cost? As the saying goes: "A good man does not earn a lot of money." He could only finish the matter in his mind, but he just had no place to start. But when it came time to deal with the farmers below, as soon as he saw an opportunity, he started to pay compensation for farmers' land, wages for earthmoving workers, etc. He wanted to start in this area, but because the railway management in these places was very difficult, Strictly speaking, it was not easy for him to start. But when he went to some villages below to pay compensation to farmers, he found that the opportunity finally came, so he underreported the acres of land and then compensated the compensation of 50 taels for 20 taels and the compensation for three taels. He only paid ten taels for the ten taels. In this way, he also made some money. In addition, he was afraid that the matter would be discovered, so he also used the money to stop some people's mouths. The people did not notice these things at first, which made him proud for a few days, but soon some people When they found out that people in other places received much more compensation than they did here, people began to collude in private. Later, things got serious and caused a very bad impact. Xu Yanxu, the governor of Guangxi, donated Kang Youcai to his official family, so he made a certain contribution to the Qing Dynasty's finances. Besides, even though they ate and drank together every day, they took their money and ignored him. But the matter got into the hands of Zhan Tianyou, the general manager of the Railway Construction Corporation. Zhan Tianyou is an honest and honest man. He will never tolerate these things in his eyes. He asked Kang Youcai to withdraw the money and give it to the farmers again. But Kang Youcai had already spent a lot of money. How could he get it back? When it came out, he felt that Zhan Tianyou was an engineer in a private enterprise, and his boss was not a high official. He didn't take Zhan Tianyou's words to heart. Later, Zhan Tianyou pressed him harder, and instead went to Zhan Tianyou to bribe him. As a result, Zhan Tianyou asked Zhan Tianyou to give him a bribe. He rushed out and reported the matter to Li Zhenhua. Li Zhenhua was very angry when he heard about this. This is definitely not a trivial matter. If this matter is not handled well, it will lead to very bad results. Farmers were originally opposed to the construction of the railway because they may have cultivated the land for several generations. Now you build the railway and occupy the land. Although some compensation was given for acquiring people's land, as farmers, land is more important than life. You can't compensate people every year. If this matter spreads, the resistance to future railway construction will increase a lot. . Furthermore, corrupt officials must be dealt with seriously. If they are not dealt with, more corrupt officials will appear in the future, and national construction will be even more difficult in the future. Therefore, they must be dealt with severely, and those who are associated with them must be dealt with as well. We must not let this trend go unchecked. If the wind rises, it will be much more difficult to manage it later. So when he heard the news, he immediately came over personally and organized his own agents to investigate him. He also imprisoned him, but told the outside world that he would be sent to other places to deal with it.Because of some things, the governor of Guangxi didn't know his specific situation and didn't take it as a big deal. Those agents of the intelligence department are all elites. Under Li Zhenhua's supervision, it only took a few days to figure out the matter. In total, they visited more than a hundred villages in several counties and got to know the names and place of origin of the people who were short-changed. They also asked them to draw and sign on the paper. Although Kang Youcai also made a lot of small moves here to intimidate the people, when things came to bear on personal interests, people were no longer afraid, and they all actively exposed Kang Youcai's corruption crimes. Kang Youcai underpaid a total of 4,562 taels in land compensation and 3,700 taels in land compensation and 1,340 taels in wages to migrant workers on the railway lines of more than 100 miles in these counties. Two taels. The total amount of embezzled cash was 9,604 taels. Li Zhenhua came to Xu Yanxu with this number. As soon as he entered the door, he saw Tang Jiong, who was also thinking about beating them all. He put the pile of information on Xu Yanxu's table with a sullen face: "Just ask Mr. Xu to take a look." Li Zhenhua was determined to kill him as a warning to others. If he doesn't do this, it will be much more difficult in the future.
Text Chapter 91 Master Qingtian
Chapter 91 Mr. Qingtian Xu Yanxu knew something was wrong when he saw Li Zhenhua¡¯s face. This person was rude. He hurriedly looked at Tang Jiong. Tang Jiong now had nothing to do with him. Secondly, he wanted to do the same as Li Zhenhua. He was engaged in reforms, so his heart was still leaning toward Li Zhenhua, but he also wanted to reduce the matter to a trivial matter, because as an official in this era, it is better not to offend too many people. I don¡¯t know who that person is. Ruined his own future. Xu Yanxu looked at those things briefly and asked: "Master Li, how do you think this matter should be handled?" "How to handle it?" Li Zhenhua became angry when he heard this: "Mr. Why did you come to ask me when you came to report this matter?" When Xu Yanxu heard that this matter was not easy to handle, he had to explain to Li Zhenhua: "Master Li, you misunderstood me. Don't you respect Mr. Li? I want to listen to you first? We will deal with it later.¡± When Tang Jiong saw that it would be difficult to let Li Zhenhua get angry like this, he made peace and said, ¡°Don¡¯t get angry and talk slowly.¡± The matter has been completely understood. Now all that remains is to deal with it. According to your laws, what should be done? It can¡¯t be that there is nothing wrong with embezzling money.¡± ¡°This this¡± Tang Jiong looked at Xu Yanxu and was speechless. He hurriedly took over the words: "Whether this matter is handled in a big or small way depends on how Mr. Li wants to handle it." "What do you want me to do?" Li Zhenhua sneered: "I'm not an official. I said it again. "It doesn't count." At this time, Li Zhenhua really thought that he was an official and could settle the matter with these people. The evidence was conclusive that he had embezzled nearly 10,000 taels of silver and had a bad impact. He might arouse public anger again. If the government forced the people to rebel, they would at least give him the death penalty. It would be considered polite not to inflict the ten tortures of the Qing Dynasty on him. Tang Jiong has already seen that Li Zhenhua is going to kill someone, but because he is not an official, he can't say this. But what is he here to do now? He will soon be the prince-in-law, and he is a member of the royal family. Why is this old Xu so stupid? As soon as he saw it, he hurriedly said to Li Zhenhua: "Master Li, please wait while I go outside to talk to Master Xu." He did not use pronouns such as "please excuse me". Li Zhenhua also knew that it was not easy for them to kill someone, so he asked the two of them to go outside to discuss. Tang Jiong took Xu Yanxu outside and hurriedly said to Lao Xu: "Master Xu, please stop hesitating and kill someone quickly." "Master Tang, killing someone is not something that can be done in just one sentence. You have to let me handle it slowly." " Alas!" Tang Jiong sighed and said, "I won't hide it from you now. The man who asked me to be the matchmaker when I came to Fangcheng this time is this lady, Mr. Li. Who do you think it is?" Xu Yanxu said to Tang? Jiong said anxiously: "Master Tang, how old are you? Don't be too secretive. Just tell the truth." "The woman is Princess Yaqi of Heshuo whom Prince Gong has just made." "Ah!" Xu Yanxu almost breathed a sigh of relief when he heard it. He didn't come up, but the cold sweat came down immediately. It's a shame that this person is going to be his brother-in-law right away. How can he be so stupid and blindly ink with his brother-in-law? If he asks to be killed, he should be killed right away. At most, he can only use money from the prefect Kang's filial piety to him. Just give it to his family. Xu Yanxu wiped his sweat and said, "Master Tang, you have to save me. Let's go back and I will declare my position immediately. We can't delay the killing. If we delay this, we won't be able to save it." He patted the top of his head with his hand. Tang Jiong said: "I'm afraid it's not just a problem with the roof, maybe there will be no one to eat." Xu Yanxu said: "Yes, you must speak for me when you get inside." "Okay, please hurry up and ask me. "Okay." As soon as they came back together, Xu Yanxu immediately said to Li Zhenhua: "Ah, if Mr. Li is a corrupt person according to the laws of the Qing Dynasty, he should be executed, but the court officials will have to deal with it." It needs to be reported to the Ministry of Punishment for review. Even if the Ministry of Punishment approves the execution, it will not be executed until after the autumn. I would like to ask Mr. Li how to deal with this." Li Zhenhua also remembered that this rule existed in the Qing Dynasty, so he said: "Then first. Send a notice to recover the money he embezzled and return it to the people. First, comfort the farmers who want to cause trouble. Tell them that Kang Youcai has been sentenced to death and has been reported to the court. Waiting for the approval from above, the governor's Yamen will give everyone the money first. Make up for the loss and prevent the people from suffering. If the people don't agree, kill him immediately. He will never be allowed to stay." After hearing Li Zhenhua's opinion, the Guangxi governor's office started to operate as quickly as possible: "Kang Youcai's property was copied immediately. He got back all the remaining money he spent and at the same timeThe property was sold and handed over to the governor's yamen. Master Xing Ming immediately studied how to write the upward text and how to deal with Kang Youcai's notice. Master Qianliang also started to take action and wrote a public apology notice to the common people. Then a group of scholars were invited They came and asked them to copy hundreds of copies of the announcement. Qing soldiers from all over the country also took action and went to the villages below to post announcements and read out the handling of Kang Youcai and the governor's yamen's apology to the common people. Governments in various places also Take action and go down below with the money to make up for the money owed to the common people. Seven days The problem was completely solved in just seven days. The common people did not expect that the matter would be solved so quickly. People in several counties sent umbrellas of all people and plaques of "Mirror Hanging High" to the governor's street gate early in the morning. The drumming troupe of folk artists also played drums and firecrackers, and the common people came to the street to watch. Xu Yanxu didn't dare to accept the Ten Thousand People Umbrella and the plaque that the common people had handed over and compiled because he knew it was not his own credit. If he dared to take the credit, the consort would be unhappy if he got it. He was afraid that he would not be able to save his belongings if he went there to eat, but the common people knelt down in front of the yamen and a large area spread out. If he didn't agree, the common people would not get up and keep shouting: "Thank you, Mr. Qingtian, thank you, Mr. Qingtian."
Text Chapter 92 Wife? Concubine?
Chapter 92 Wife? Concubine? At the same time, some scholars and scholars posted notices to the governor's office demanding that Kang Youcai be beheaded immediately, saying that the people would be angry if he did not kill him. Xu Yanxu was really embarrassed at this time. He wanted to discuss it with Li Zhenhua or Tang Jiong, but neither of them were there. They had already returned to Fangcheng. This really made him unable to sit or stand. In the end, the master asked him to accept the post first and then go to Fangcheng to tell Li Zhenhua about this matter. Mr. Li asked Mr. Li to make a decision. Xu Yanxu saw that there was no other good way and had to accept it first. . He didn¡¯t dare to make the decision on this second matter, so he had to accept it and discuss it with Li Zhenhua before he could answer it. The next day, he immediately took the train to Fangcheng in person and asked Li Zhenhua how to deal with it. Tang Jiong started to be his "matchmaker" again in Li Zhenhua's office in the Border City. He explained the meaning of the Queen Mother and the Emperor to Li Zhenhua. Li Zhenhua already knew about it from Li Hongzhang's secret channel and his own intelligence department, but he couldn't say that he already knew, so he still had to pretend to be stupid. To say that the Queen Mother and the Emperor really went through such a big detour to achieve such a goal, Li Zhenhua couldn't help but smile secretly in his heart, but this smile could only be a bitter smile because his thoughts were still based on modern monogamy. The concept is already deeply ingrained. Besides, he and Wang Xin were not married yet, so why did this happen again? Li Zhenhua refused at the time. When Tang Jiong saw that there was nothing to talk about, Tang Jiong immediately said: "General, I'm going back first. Please don't rush to reply. Think about it first." Tang Jiong was very smart. He knew that it would be difficult for him to convince this stubborn donkey. If he disagrees with this issue, no one can convince him. He has no choice but to retreat and let Li Zhenhua think about it first. He is going to find someone else to help him as a lobbyist. It's not a big deal for anyone to talk to him. It depends on what he means. The only people he respects are Wang Chi, Feng Zicai and Situ Meitang. Why don't I talk to them about this matter? Tang Jiong's heart brightened. Now these people are in Fangcheng. Li Zhenhua picked them up in order to check the health of Feng Zicai and Wang Chi. After that, he made excuses to leave them behind and asked them to help supervise and help Zhao Hongyan in power. This new city government and Situ Meitang had already returned from his hometown to say goodbye to Li Zhenhua and prepare to return to the United States. Thinking of this, Tang Jiong couldn't help but said in his heart: "It's really God's help. It's great. With the help of these people, there is no one who can't convince him." Tang Jiong hurriedly contacted these old people. They were all in Fangcheng. It can be said that they were quickly removed. The three of them found one. Tang Jiong told everyone about the marriage proposal of the Queen Mother. Everyone turned their eyes to Wang Chi. Why? Because there is one of his grandnieces in front, right? This Wang Chi is also a person who knows the general situation. Everyone is looking at him when he sees him. After all, he is also a person of this era. This matter is normal, so he speaks first: "Everyone, taking concubines is not a big deal. Who is it now?" It's not like that. He has three wives and four concubines. It's like the original Hu Xueyan, the God of Wealth. He has twelve wives. Even so, he has a mistress in every semicolon in various places. In this way, his wives and concubines can be counted. I don¡¯t know. His own home is called the twelfth floor. He gave each of his twelfth-bedroom wives a small building. But the problem is this. Zhenhua has long said that he only married Xin'er and would not marry anyone else." "Alas. "Tang Jiong said: "Not only this problem, there is another thing. Mr. Li is not married yet. If the princess comes, then she will be Miss Wang Xin who has been in love with Mr. Li for such a long time. Then she will become Miss Wang Xin. This is something Mr. Li will not agree to. "It's quite difficult for a few people to put the problem forward. It seems that Li Zhenhua's matter is really difficult to handle. Situ Meitang spoke at this time: "Several people say that this is a good thing. Mr. Li is a businessman himself. Three wives and four concubines are nothing at all. But if he adds a layer of official cloak, his future business will It will be easier to do. As for the issues he disagrees with and who is older, I think he needs to solve the problem by himself. " Old man Feng Zicai also said: "Master Li looks at things like ordinary people. Different problems have their own way of dealing with them. We can only give him a little drumbeat. Mr. Wang also said just now that there are three wives and four concubines. So let¡¯s make Gege and Xin¡¯er both wives. Let¡¯s talk about the concubine¡¯s problem later.¡± Tang Jiong looked at everyone and said, ¡°That¡¯s all I can do. I just want you to talk to General Li and ask for your help when the time comes. I¡¯ll treat you all to a drink when the time comes.¡± Situ Meitang said, ¡°If it¡¯s successful then, you won¡¯t be needed, then Mr. Li won¡¯t be able to treat me.¡± After saying this, several old people burst into laughter. So who is Yaqi Gege¡¯s wife? also? Concubine? Then I don¡¯t know and let Li Zhenhua solve it by himself. They came together to find Li Zhenhua. Li Zhenhua was in his room and Wang Xin was also talking quietly. Li Zhenhua did not hide it from her. He had already told Wang Xin everything that Tang Jiong told him about the Queen Mother's proposed marriage. For Wang Xin, he did not have the consciousness of a modern person. Hiding something from her is just a solution for the two of them to discuss together. At first, when Wang Xin heard the news, she couldn't accept it. But when she calmed down and thought about it carefully, although she was unwilling to share her man with another person, women in that era were themselves subordinate to men. There is no way to make your own choices. According to ordinary people, they can only accept their fate. But as Wang Xin, she is different from other women. Although she is young, she has been with Li Zhenhua for a long time. She has a very clear understanding of his way of doing things. As for her, she is not an ordinary person, so she must From a long-term perspective, the first problem is that the current environment prevents her from completely opposing it. Secondly, as Li Zhenhua's wife, she must have such an awareness that political marriage or three wives and four concubines are very likely to occur. Wang Chi had disclosed this matter to her before, although she didn't listen to it at the time. Now, once this happened, she was already mentally prepared. Although she complained to Li Zhenhua, her grandfather's words echoed in her mind. Rina can only handle this matter and make it a good thing. For her lover, she can do anything. Even if she dies, it is worth it for her husband, not to mention just marrying another person. Woolen cloth?
Text Chapter 93 New Ideas for Cruisers
Chapter 93 New Ideas for Cruisers On this issue, several people had completely unanimous opinions and quickly agreed to establish a university-level school in Fangcheng, and establish three senior high schools in Kunming, Nanning, and Guangzhou respectively in each state, prefecture, and municipality. Counties that meet certain conditions must establish junior high schools. Each county must have one or several new-style primary schools. In such primary schools, not only liberal arts such as the Four Books and Five Classics must be studied, but mathematics must also be studied. Above junior high school, chemistry, military, and physics must be studied. It is necessary to study by subject, including various professional knowledge, etc. Regarding the funding issue, each province will take part of it and Xinghua Group will sponsor another part. Several people all agreed. After sending away these matchmakers, Li Zhenhua restructured his military school to address educational issues. He transformed the teaching team for training non-commissioned officers into a non-commissioned officer school. In addition, he established a military academy, which included a temporary command school for short-term training. In some subjects, the textbooks of these schools have to be compiled by themselves. Who knows more about this than others? It can only be their responsibility. In terms of non-commissioned officers, on the original basis, a special forces training officer school has been added, and a command and staff professional naval part has been added. With Sa Zhenbing, it is only a branch. The airship school is temporarily placed in Xie Zuantai's manufacturing factory. From now on, they will all have to go out on their own. Now the three military governors of Guangdong, Guangxi, and Yunnan provinces have seen the shortcomings of their own troops, so the three of them are also entrusting Li Zhenhua to help with training. Li Zhenhua said to them that you should not expect what the original army will do, and you must find a way to use the old army. The army is eliminated and a new army is established. The army no longer relies on large numbers but strong combat effectiveness, but requires elite soldiers. Therefore, the armies of the three provinces are still nominally large in number, but their combat effectiveness has been significantly improved through new training. The laid-off soldiers were also settled and most of them were resettled in enterprises in various places. The veterans and some heavy smokers paid them resettlement fees and let them go back to their hometowns. Since the soldiers in the three provinces were all trained by Li Zhenhua's teaching team, these soldiers have gone through their education and they have deep feelings. If anything happens, they will run away automatically if the instructors say a word. In fact, Li Zhenhua will be able to control the grassroots officers and soldiers in the three provinces in the future. Li Zhenhua nominally has no soldiers in the country, but his militia tactics are very clever. The security organization of each enterprise is a well-known militia organization, which has a fixed time every month for military training. His training team has nearly three members. A large number of thousands of troops were sent to the armies of the three provinces as instructors. At the same time, they also had their own troops in the Qing army. The most typical one is his railway construction army, which is an army. The organization of migrant workers is the same as that of the army. The organization below is squad, platoon, and company, and above that is squadron (battalion), brigade (regiment), and above that. That is, the branch (brigade) company (division). If Li Zhenhua wanted to take action against the Qing government, he could only mobilize two divisions of domestic troops, not counting the foreign troops. If we add the foreign part, he can mobilize four or five divisions at the same time. According to Li Zhenhua's current equipment and overall combat level, the Qing army is vulnerable and will soon be able to reach Beijing. However, Li Zhenhua clearly knows that the neighbor to the east has been thinking of attacking us. China is the place they have always wanted. So he was unwilling to take action against the Qing government now and let the Japanese take advantage of China's civil strife. He wanted to get rid of the Japanese first after the Sino-Japanese War of 1894-1894, and then bring down the corrupt and backward Qing government. Now there are more than 10,000 workers in our huge shipyard. Their current task is to build cargo ships to fully train their workers and technical forces and accumulate experience. Now they have mastered many of the most advanced technologies in the world. If you can't study well, just poach people. On the surface, the relationship with the French is OK. Because of their "Green Water Navy" plan, several top-level designers have been quietly poached to Dubai Drom. Although because of their age, Although he did not come, his assistant was invited. The equipment from the French shipyard was already on its way to China. Dubai Drom's assistant is a beautiful French girl named Esmere, who is known as a rare genius in the French ship design industry. She has a cheerful and lively personality unique to the French. She gave Li Zhenhua a smile when she first met her. She gave him a warm hug and kiss, which made Wang Xin very unhappy. But when she saw Li Zhenhua's awkward expression, she couldn't help but laugh. At first, Li Zhenhua thought she was just a vase with an empty appearance, but during subsequent contacts, he discovered that this woman was really unusual. Her design ideas were different from others. But she didn't expect that Li Zhenhua, an outsider, would put forward so many suggestions and ideas that even an expert could not make. The first cruiser was designed by himThrough their constant modifications, they came up with a displacement of 5,400 tons and a speed of 25 knots (this is compared with Yoshino, Yoshino is 23 knots). It uses a three-expansion reciprocating boiler and three main guns, and is designed with three 260 mm twin turrets. The twelve 150mm secondary guns, one at the front and one at the back on the central axis, are all rapid-fire cannons. The hull adopts the latest French bulging design. Li Zhenhua thought that if he encountered Japan's Sanjing ship, he could solve them by himself. The speed, firepower, and protection are much stronger than them. In Asia, except for the two battleships Dingyuan and Zhenyuan, there is no other warship with stronger firepower than this cruiser. Now the Japanese are building some cruisers, but they are only faster than the Beiyang Navy's warships, gunfire and In terms of protection, it is not good. They use a new type of picric acid, but they have already replaced the gunpowder of the Beiyang Navy. The Japanese have no advantage. In addition, their hidden warships can attack airships and hidden underwater. The submarine force will be able to give them a drink when the time comes. This time they must defeat their navy.
Text Chapter 94 The dowry is required first
Chapter 94: The dowry first Esmir thought that Li Zhenhua was about to start building this warship that he was satisfied with. But Li Zhenhua smiled at everyone and said: "This design is very easy to pass! Just listen to me when to start construction." "Esmil didn't know why this man with his mind full of strange ideas said this, so he just shrugged and went back to his design room. Why doesn't Li Zhenhua start production now? He has his own plans. As long as he starts production, others will definitely get the news. If the Japanese know about it and they buy new warships, his advantage will be gone, and a new one will have to be formed. A naval arms race would not be of any benefit to you. You are currently in the development stage and cannot engage in an arms race with them. Then you need to press on and prepare some necessary components first. For example, the cannon must be produced first, and the power part must be prepared in advance. Other components must be prepared in advance. The steel must be prepared just like the car, and then the assembly and production can be carried out at that time. The time can be advanced. The remaining assembly work will only take a few months. However, we cannot prepare one ship, so we need to prepare two ships. When it was born, it formed a fleet with the original "Taishan". If it were just two ships, it would be smaller. The international situation should be stable in the past two or three years, so you can use this short period of time to stockpile military supplies in large quantities and continue to make money. When the war breaks out, you will not have as much energy to make money. First of all, there must be a large amount of refined oil. Cars, airships, and warships that use oil will also use heavy oil in the future. There are no oil fields in the south of China, so we have to import some for storage. At the same time, we must also exploit the Yumen Oil Field, but this transportation problem is not Small, there is another place, that is the Shengli Oilfield in Shandong, which is the second largest oil field in modern China. But now if the Qing government wants the land there, there must be an excuse. Anyway, there must be a base in the north. Once it is with Japan The battlefield is in the north. If you want to establish a base in the north to reserve war preparation materials, it is best to be in Shandong or Tianjin. Li Hongzhang has the final say in these places. He should not embarrass himself if he borrows the place from him. of. Li Zhenhua's eyes were fixed on the mouth of the Yellow River. He had been standing there for two hours. Wang Xin knew at a glance that he was planning to go there again, but he didn't know why Li Zhenhua was interested in that barren land. There are some wetlands and alluvial plains of the Yellow River. There is no government at the county level. The population is sparse and there is not much farmland. She thought Li Zhenhua wanted to station troops there to defend against the Japanese, but it didn't look like that from his demeanor. Something happened. So she gently asked: "You see, you have been looking at that place for a long time. Is there anything wrong with it?" Li Zhenhua turned back and said with a smile: "You don't know that there is a treasure land there. From now on, it will be ours. "I want to enter it now to make preliminary preparations." "It turns out you are not planning to use this place to deal with the Japanese." "This is partly a factor, but it is not the main one. There is a lot of oil here that we will need in the future. This is behind Weihai, where we can help the Beiyang Navy defend its coastal defense positions." Wang Xin had a look of incomprehension on his face. Li Zhenhua knew that he had revealed his words and hurriedly said to her: "There is no one here now. If we occupy it in advance, we can produce a lot of food." Wang Xin heard that there was a problem in his words, but because she had always obeyed Li Zhenhua's words, she did not continue to ask further. She just said: "If you want it, just buy it." "That's two or three counties. If you buy it, you'll get a lot of money." "It's a barren land and you don't need much money to buy it." "No, we can't. The money must be spent wisely and not be wasted." Wang Xin suddenly said: "I have a way for you to get this place without spending money." "What way? Tell me." The princess can just come forward and ask the court to give her this dowry. " Li Zhenhua's eyes lit up. Yes, this is a good idea. But it is not easy to say this from Wang Xin's mouth. It takes so much effort from her. With such a broad mind, he couldn't help but put Wang Xin's delicate body in his arms, lowered his head and kissed her gently. Wang Xin snuggled into his arms like a well-behaved kitten. Her body was slightly a little bit Trembling. Li Zhenhua looked at the land carefully. The south part belongs to Le'an County, Qingzhou Prefecture. The north part belongs to Lijin County, Wuding Prefecture. To the north is the Yellow River and to the east is the Bohai Sea. However, the beaches there are alluvial from the Yellow River and are too shallow to be suitable for building ports. Otherwise, there are It would be much better to build a military port. An area of ??more than 9,000 square kilometers. Here in Fangcheng, the sky is high and there is nothing far away from the emperor. It¡¯s really hard to say if there is a place there, but the best way is to send troops to farm and carry out military reclamation there.?Let these southern warriors go to the north to familiarize themselves with the environment. After all, the southern warriors are not used to the north. None of my own soldiers who were not wearing military uniforms had anything to say. The two of them were having dinner when suddenly the lights went out. The girl who had already been prepared quickly lit the candle. Power outages due to insufficient power are common power problems that have troubled Li Zhenhua for a long time. If this doesn't work all the time, you should think of a way to solve this problem. It turns out that Li Zhenhua built the power plant in Fangcheng, but this place is obviously a big consumer of electricity. Now it has occupied a lot of ships to transport coal for power generation. Li Zhenhua also wants to build two more power plants in Langshan and Shanxi in Annan. If the wires are directly transported, a large amount of transportation capacity can be saved, and a large number of cargo ships can be freed up for other transportation. After Li Zhenhua proposed it, Wang Xin immediately calculated that the investment in the first step would be larger, but it would be much better in the future and save a lot of things. But now many technical problems still cannot be solved, so we should find a way to start a railway first. Anyway, the current railway technology only needs Zhan Tianyou and his students. If we still can't solve the locomotive problem by ourselves, then we should use the American ones first. They have theirs. I will definitely have my own in the future. In addition, China's southwest region is rich in water resources, and it is also considering building some small hydropower plants in Yunnan. Tang Jiong has said many times that the construction here should be completed first to meet the needs of its own industry in this area, and at the same time to accumulate some experience. Then build a large hydroelectric power plant there.
Text Chapter 95 Issuance of Silver Dollars
Chapter 95 Issuing Silver Dollars Li Zhenhua received Jincheng from Guangzhou again. This time Jincheng brought the silver dollar and banknotes he designed and put a shining silver dollar on the table. Li Zhenhua picked it up and looked at it carefully. It looks more grand than the original Yingyang. On one side is the word "One Yuan" in capital letters. Below it is issued by Xinghua Bank. A few small characters are followed by China's representative pattern, the Great Wall. The weight is 7 centimeters and 6 cents, and the loss is removed like this. It is exactly the original one. In the future, it will be easier to distribute silver dollars to workers. You don¡¯t have to weigh each piece with a pair of spoons. This is so convenient. You can complete the task by just counting. It turns out that it is very troublesome. How can I pay a month¡¯s salary? I have to be busy. It lasts a few days and is used by many people. The other banknotes are also designed with their own characteristics. There are five types of banknotes: five taels, ten taels, twenty taels, fifty taels, and one hundred taels. They also have some original anti-counterfeiting marks. If you become familiar with them in the future, it will be easier than using silver coins. . Li Zhenhua immediately agreed that Jincheng wanted to ask Li Zhenhua for everyone's cooperation when it was released. Li Zhenhua agreed. There is no problem in issuing them in Fangcheng. Just send them out and people will take them as soon as they are released. But in Annan, we encountered some small troubles. It turned out that there were French people who were causing trouble. They spread some rumors that it was the Chinese who wanted to After all the money of the Annan people was exchanged and such banknotes were printed, they would be useless. So some merchants in Annan refused to accept Xinghua's banknotes. Liu Yongfu, who had already arrived in Annan, immediately called a meeting with his subordinates. I have specifically studied the issue of banknotes and found out that if the Annan people do not use our banknotes for the silver they hand over, then they will add "fire consumption" and if they use it, then it will be fine. No matter what they buy, they will only accept our banknotes. If you don't accept money or charge more and add losses, they will be restrained immediately, and no one will be able to deal with the money. Soon the prices of various goods in shops everywhere were marked in silver dollars. If you wanted to buy something, you could only use banknotes or silver dollars. But when it comes to using this thing, you can't say it is convenient and fast. Weigh again. Therefore, the fastest issuance in Annan and Indonesia has gradually become common in other places. Since Beijing received Tang Jiong's telegram, the palace has begun to prepare intensively. It turned out to be a secret "political marriage" operation, but now it has been made public. Sun Yuwen can't come because he has something to do recently. The emperor has brought Weng Tonghe up. Now Weng Tong, the marriage envoy and Ye Shan, the deputy envoy, are making preparations every day. The things given by the Queen Mother and the Emperor need to be packed in categories, and the princess's things must also be prepared. The princess's guard of honor must also be prepared and so on. But there was a long debate in the palace about which way to go. One opinion was to take the land route, the other was to take the water route. The two betrothal envoys had different opinions. The opinions of the emperors and masters of the two dynasties were different. It is to take the water route because there has never been a precedent for a royal marriage to take the water route. If a married daughter does not take the water route, it will not show the majesty of the royal family. Ye Shan's opinion is to take the water route because he knows that it is much more comfortable to take the water route than the land route. The princess is golden and cannot travel long distances on the road. The ministers in the DPRK also debated the two opinions for a long time. Finally, the emperor became anxious: "It's such a small thing that makes you fight over it. Let the marriage minister decide for himself." Weng Tonghe was very happy when he heard this. He thought it was the face given to him by the emperor, but he immediately thought again. He thought: "This is not a good thing. The emperor has given himself the decision-making power. As long as there is a little problem, he will become the target of public attacks." He had to take care of both aspects at the same time. First, he took the dry road to show the princess's honor guard when leaving Beijing. Take Hejian Prefecture, Jinan Prefecture, Xuzhou Prefecture, Nanjing, and Shanghai, and then take warships and ships from the sea directly to Fangcheng. "This is really troublesome for taking off your pants and farting. Master Weng thought that this would save people from attacking him. He didn't expect people to be even more dissatisfied with his decision. After the route was determined, the large troop sending off the bride finally set off. The common people in the capital could not easily see the grand occasion of royal weddings these days. The streets were crowded with people watching the fun. At the front were two Mongolian war horses. The cavalry on the horses were flying a red flag with the words: "I ordered you to send your bride." "The right envoy". Behind them are the escort soldiers of the brigade. Behind them are the Ouchi guards in yellow mantles. Among the Ouchi guards, first, there is an eight-carrying sedan, sitting on it is the messenger Weng Tong, the Minister of the Ministry of Finance, who is sitting on the sedan behind. What's more, behind Yeshan is another large sedan with eight carriages. Among them are the princess and her two girls. Behind the sedan were dozens of officials at all levels with hats on their heads, and behind them were the guards and the dowry delivery queue. In addition, there were many officials from the DPRK who also wanted to give gifts to Li Zhenhua. The procession to send off the bride was two or three miles long. There were about three thousand people in the procession. There is no way anyone can make the Chinese more populous. In fact, there is no need for so many people, but the Empress Dowager said that pomp and circumstance must be maintained. Master Weng understood clearly that Li Zhenhua could not look down on the court. He immediately obeyed the Empress Dowager's orders.We must make sure things are done beautifully so that no one can find faults. The intelligence officers who were watching the excitement in the crowd immediately reported the situation to Fangcheng. After receiving the news, Li Zhenhua couldn't help but cry and laugh. He had to just send him a kiss. Is it such a big fuss? Doing these useless things means you have money when it comes to doing serious business. Li Zhenhua immediately notified his subordinates to send a cargo ship to pick up people and all belongings, and also sent a warship to escort. At that time, some people said that one ship is not enough at least. There are also three boats. Li Zhenhua said: "This boat is still squeezed out. We don't have so many boats that can't be loaded, so let them go back." There were many people who were very dissatisfied with this behavior. Among them, the most disgusted was the Beiyang Minister Li Hongzhang. If they boarded the ship in Tianjin, they could just arrange some gifts nearby. But Master Weng arranged it so that he had to have the gifts sent all the way to Shanghai and then let people in Shanghai deliver them.
Text Chapter 96 Princess¡¯s Heart
Chapter 96 Princess's Heart The team marched southward in mighty force, crossing Hejian, walking through Jinan, passing through Xuzhou, crossing the Yangtze River and arriving at Nanjing. Along the way, reports from various intelligence departments were reported to Fangcheng in separate routes. When they arrived in Shanghai, Fangcheng The fleet coming to pick up the bride also arrived in Shanghai on time. Master Weng was so angry when he met the fleet that came to pick up the bride. All the gifts that were brought could be accommodated, but the number of people could not be accommodated. There were only 200 berths in total. When Master Weng saw that this was not possible, he went immediately. What should I do if I discuss it with Yaqi Gege? Unexpectedly, Yaqi Gege had already vented her anger with her husband before she saw her husband: "Everything must be done according to the wishes of the husband." Master Weng did not dare to offend the couple. I saw that Princess Princess was already reducing her entourage. She only left less than thirty people including the housekeeper of the palace, the maids in the palace, the eunuchs, the maids, and her own maids. Four people came together because she knew that her husband would definitely arrange escorts for her. According to the arrangement of the pick-up party, she boarded the warship named "Taishan". Xiao Shanzi had already come up. He admired Li Zhenhua very much. At the same time, he absolutely listened to Gege. Master Weng saw that he had no choice but to do it. He followed their instructions and boarded the warship. The others only left a total of 200 people, and they all boarded the cargo ship. It took a day just to load the cargo on the ship, and the rest of the people were sent back. Warships do not allow ordinary people to board the cargo ship. There is no room on the cargo ship and I have no choice but to go back. This is ridiculous to say that no one in the Qing Dynasty's marriages over the years would send someone back halfway. Yaqi sat quietly on the bow of the boat. Several servants erected a parasol on her side. Her eyes were looking into the distance. Others only knew what scenery she was looking at, but in her heart she was thinking about her own. Her husband (husband-in-law), whom she had never met before, had no say in the marriage from beginning to end. First, the Queen Mother inexplicably gave her the status of a princess. Then her adoptive father told her that the Queen Mother was going to marry her. Who was the man? Li Zhenhua, who was causing trouble in the south. All I know about him is what others say: According to the Queen Mother, he is a capable but unsmooth person. According to the Emperor, this person is difficult to manage and even does not give face to the Queen Mother and me. But the Emperor privately However, Li told himself that after leaving, he would have a good relationship with him and win his heart so that he could contribute to the Qing Dynasty. But the adoptive father said that he was a rare talent in the entire Qing Dynasty. He could fight, do business, and understand foreign affairs. At that time, he compared his adoptive father and Li Hongzhang with him, but the adoptive father said that he and Li Hongzhang were already old and could no longer do anything. The hope lies with him. The little Shanzi who had met him once secretly told himself that this was a great blessing. Li Zhenhua was not only good-tempered, but also very capable, knowledgeable, capable of fighting and doing business, which was a rare talent in the Qing Dynasty. Since coming out of Beijing, I have asked Xiao Shanzi to wait on me many times, but the main purpose is to hear more about my brother-in-law from his mouth. But this little monkey boy is very naughty. He doesn't talk much. He just says to himself, "Go." After that, I knew that he was a good man, which made me embarrassed to ask him. As we get closer and closer to Fangcheng, we feel more and more unsure. But when we hear the bald soldiers talking about their immediate boss, they definitely admire them. When they talk about their boss, there is no one who is not convinced. Said that such a big warship was one that they and their boss had just snatched from the French. Even a fleet of the Qing Dynasty couldn't defeat the French fleet, but a bunch of army troops snatched the warship. It seems that this The position of Prince Consort really has a lot of potential. It was something that a group of infantrymen could recapture a warship from the navy. This was something that had never been heard of before. Even though Yaqi herself was well-read in poetry and books, she felt that she was unusual among girls, but when she heard them talking about her husband-in-law, She also developed a respect for him. Although she was very dissatisfied with the Queen Mother's engagement, her behavior towards her husband-in-law made her feel that she was not worthy of him. I heard that he already had his own lover. I was afraid that my consort would neglect me. The journey from Shanghai to Fangcheng is more than 1,200 nautical miles. An ordinary ship takes three or four days. Princess Yaqi spent it in such an uneasy mood. In her hand, she only had a photo of Xiao Shanzi taking a photo of Li Zhenhua. She just watched it secretly so many times. Now she wished she could fly to Fangcheng and see him right away, but she was afraid of seeing his Queen Mother's engagement. The ordinary girl on the other side who was unwilling in the first place had the same worry about gain and loss. Appeared in Princess's heart. At first, she was determined to live her whole life by marrying a chicken, marrying a dog, or following a dog. But when people talked about her prince-in-law like this, it also made her feel proud to accompany him and guide the country, and she was eager to see Li Zhenhua. occupied a dominant position. Feeling confusedNot only Princess Yaqi was happy, Li Zhenhua and Wang Xin were also in the same mood. They were also full of uneasiness about this marriage. After the two of them let the fleet to pick up the bride set off, they felt that it was not interesting to be at home, so the two They decided to go out for two days and brought a few followers with them. They were going to the mountains. They also often went out for hunting. The two brought their weapons and the followers took the necessary things and went up the mountain. The two of them can be said to be highly skilled people. They were bold and not afraid of any wild beasts. They came to a place with beautiful mountains and clear waters and asked their followers to arrange tents. The two of them set off and decided to pack some game to improve it. At the beginning, they discovered some small animals such as hares and pheasants. Li Zhenhua and Wang Xin did not use guns. They used primitive bows and arrows. Although Li Zhenhua had not received special training, his shooting skills were quite good after a period of practice. Yes. Some small animals cannot get out under his hands. Basically, the sound of the bow must be rewarded. In a short time, we had beaten about ten small animals. Put the beaten things into the bag and they came back with a sumptuous dinner. The craftsmanship of the few followers was also good, and bursts of fragrance were emitted in a short time. The next day they got up early. After breakfast, they continued hunting. However, their luck didn't seem to be getting any better today. No prey appeared for a long time. They simply ate some dry food and rested for a while. They decided to expand the scope of their search. Look into the distance. After walking for a while, he still didn't find anything. At this time, Li Zhenhua's subconscious thought that there must be some big animals nearby, so the small animals hid. It's just that humans are not as sensitive to the smell of these big animals as those small animals. When he found out, he told Wang Xin his thoughts and Wang Xin also felt that what he said was right, and both of them became more vigilant. At this time, they had reached the edge of a cliff. In front of it was a cliff with a depth of more than ten meters. There was a stream flowing under the cliff. They had to turn around and walk sideways. When they turned around, they found a pair of eyes in the bushes behind. Stare at them hard.
Text Chapter 97 Bravely Fighting the Tiger
Chapter 97: Bravely Fighting Tigers Watching them closely was a furry head with a king character on it, and yellow fur with some black markings on it. Li Zhenhua and Wang Xin were shocked when they saw it. It turned out to be a South China tiger, the king of beasts. With a body of nearly two meters long, it seemed that it was already an adult tiger. It should have rich hunting experience. When it saw Li Zhenhua's two After people, it kept an eye on them from afar. Today they can finally have a good meal. Catching those small animals is too boring. It followed them quietly and was ready to strike at any time (mouth). When it saw the two of them facing the front When it is in the abyss, it thinks that the time for its attack has come. As soon as it sees the person on the opposite side, it has discovered itself, so its attack begins. There are three main ways for tigers to attack prey. The first is to pounce. The second is to lift. The third is to scissor. People all know its first move. People know that it jumps up and pounces towards the target. It is so powerful. Then you can jump directly to the target. The second move is to use its two front legs to support the body and lift the hind legs back (animals like horses and donkeys are kicked). This move is used to deal with the first move. The prey that has not been attacked cannot avoid the two attacks of its two moves. The prey is behind it, and its thick and long tiger tail is about to come into play. The tail is raised high. It's like a steel whip whipping towards the target. This blow is called a scissor. The two of them were stunned. Li Zhenhua had already pulled Wang Xin behind him. At this time, the tiger had launched its first fierce offensive. They heard it roar like a thunderous roar that shook the earth, and then it followed. At this time, Li Zhenhua was quite passive. If he were here alone, he could dodge at will. But now that there is Wang Xin behind him, he can only lure the tiger away and hand over the long bow in his hand. With the right hand, I used the end of the bow to hit the tiger's head. I ducked to one side and the tiger looked at me. How dare you fight back under my attack? I couldn't help but feel furious. When it lunged forward, its front paws were retracted. When it saw Li Zhenhua, it looked at Li Zhenhua. I hit it with a bow. During the attack, it stretched out its claws like a neat kitten and opened Li Zhenhua's long bow with its claws. It saw that Li Zhenhua had begun to dodge to one side, and it twisted its tail with force and twisted its body. It had turned around in the air and continued to pounce towards Li Zhenhua. Although Li Zhenhua had lured the tiger away, Wang Xin felt that the tiger was still rushing towards her. Wang Xin hurriedly dodged to the side. A stone under her feet tripped her and she lost her balance. She was so frightened that she screamed and turned towards the cliff. Fall down below. At this time, Li Zhenhua saw Wang Xin falling off the cliff, but he had no time at this time. He could only continue to move to the left to avoid the front of the tiger's attack. At the same time, he stepped forward and missed the tiger. When he missed it, he used his right elbow to hit him. Tiger immediately said that although Li Zhenhua is now in a high position, his physical training has never stopped. His elbow can be said to be cruel enough. If it were a human being, several ribs would be broken if this elbow hit him. Even the tiger screamed in pain. As soon as its front paws landed on the ground, it immediately hit Li Zhenhua. But Li Zhenhua's elbow just now pushed the tiger away. The move was in vain, but its iron rod-like tail hit Li Zhenhua again. Li Zhenhua swept over and Li Zhenhua had no way to avoid it. He had to use his right arm inside to block the tiger's tail with a long bow. When he heard a "click", the long bow was broken into two parts, and Li Zhenhua felt a tremor in his arm. Severe pain. Li Zhenhua jumped up and jumped to the side. At the same time, he pulled out the military thorn he carried with him. With the weapon in hand, Li Zhenhua became more courageous. After the first wave of tiger attacks, his momentum was obviously not as good as before. He turned around and faced Li Zhenhua head-on again. He was also thinking in his heart that this person is extraordinary. After my series of Under the attack, he was fine and gave me a hand. I have to be careful this time, otherwise my name as the king of beasts will not be worthy of the name. When the tiger turned around, Li Zhenhua breathed a sigh of relief. He was too nervous just now, but now he was not nervous but angry. His beloved wife was pushed to the bottom of the cliff by the tiger. He didn't know whether he would live or die. But he was so angry that he didn't hesitate at all. He took one step forward and was about to attack the tiger. The tiger roared and pounced on him again. Li Zhenhua was no longer nervous this time. He took a step forward and crouched down. The tiger was about to pounce on his head. Li Zhenhua hurriedly stabbed the knife in his hand with all his strength. He entered the tiger's chest and used the tiger's momentum to disembowel him. Blood spurted out and covered Li Zhenhua. But the tiger rushed over and waited until it turned around again. His body could no longer hold up and he was lying on the ground. There is no air coming in from the bottom. Li Zhenhua no longer paid attention to Lao Lao. He looked down and shouted loudly: "Wang Xin! Wang Xin! Wang Xin!" There was only an echo from the mountain. There was Wang Xin's voice. When Li Zhenhua saw him, he hurriedly said to himself He tried not to be anxious and to calm down, but at this time he could no longer calm down. He looked down, found a place, and went down the hillside. The fleet that welcomed Princess arrived at the port of Fangcheng, but there were no people from the capital on the shore as expected.Such a warm welcome made Master Weng very dissatisfied. At the same time, even the prince-in-law did not come to greet him in person, which made Master Weng even more annoyed. He looked at Yaqi Gege with his eyes. Yaqi Gege was still so tepid. It was hard for him to lose his temper, so he had to get off the boat and follow the arrangements of the groom's pick-up personnel. But Yaqi Gege had already discovered the problem from people's uneasy eyes and she immediately said: "Little Shanzi". Xiao Shanzi, who was waiting on the side, immediately said a thousand words to Princess: "Slave, what are your orders to Princess?" Yaqi said to him softly: "Xiao Shanzi, I think their expressions are not right. Is there something wrong with them? It happened." Xiaoshanzi said: "Master, I think there is something wrong. They look a little panicked." "Go find someone immediately to find out what happened to them." "Hey!" After saluting Gege, he hurried away. "Gege didn't get off the warship here. She just stood on the warship without moving. She wanted to see what happened here. Why was there a panic in people's eyes. Xiao Shanzi came back soon. Also returning with him were Guangdong Governor Ni Wenwei, Guangxi Governor Xu Yanxu, Yunnan Governor Tang Jiong, and the local top chief executive, Mayor Zhao Hongyan. The news they brought surprised Gege. The prince-in-law and Wang Xin had gone hunting for two days and hadn't come back yet. Maybe they had encountered some trouble. People's eyes turned to Yaqi Gege. Now she is the owner of this place. To say that this Yaqi is really not simple. Prince Gong can only fall in love with her. Not to mention that even the Queen Mother likes her at first sight. She must not be a person. A confused person, she thought about it for a moment and immediately asked Zhao Hongyan: "This sister should be Miss Zhao, right? How many people have been dispatched to search now?"
Text Chapter 98 Princess takes action personally
Chapter 98: Gege personally takes action ¡°If I go back to Gege, there are already hundreds of people searching. There is no news yet.¡± Zhao Hongyan replied. "Intensify the search efforts and expand the search range. Don't we have airships? Send them out too. They can fly fast, high and see far." Although Yaqi was very anxious in her heart, she was still very calm on the surface. "We will immediately send people to continue the search and expand the search range. We have already sent out the airship troops." Zhao Hongyan didn't eat for free. Seeing that Gege cared about Li Zhenhua, she patiently answered her questions. Yaqi then said to the others: "You guys are old enough, just wait for the news at home. Yuxiang is going to change my clothes. You can prepare horses and guides for me. I also want to go and join the search." After hearing Gege's words, people I was shocked. Why did Princess want to attend in person to find someone? Can this person with a golden body be able to do it? Seeing everyone's expressions, Yaqi smiled and said: "Look, whose daughter-in-law knows that something happened to her husband-in-law, she will still wait at her home as if nothing happened. Stop talking, hurry up and get ready, I'm leaving soon." Weng The master immediately said: "No, Ge Ge, you are a wealthy person and must not take risks." "Master Weng," Yaqi said with a stern face: "This is my family matter, so please don't say more. You and other people will follow their lead immediately." Receptionist, please go and have a rest. I¡¯m going to look for someone right now. If I can¡¯t find him, it¡¯s all in vain.¡± When people saw it, they just let her go. But at this moment, Princess lost her temper again. It turned out that the clothes the maids brought her were all those Manchu cheongsams and other clothes that were only of no use. You readers have probably seen girls wearing cheongsams and riding bicycles, right? But it was quite awkward for her to ride a horse. This made everyone angry. Zhao Hongyan saw that Gege was angry and knew that she was worried. She hurriedly said: "Don't be angry, Gege. Please come with me." As soon as Yaqi saw that this sister was a capable person, she listened to her and followed her. But as soon as she took a step, she stopped again. It turned out that the shoes with flowerpot bottoms she was wearing were still not good. Ge Ge blushed. Zhao Hongyan hurriedly waved to a group of soldiers in the distance. A group of cavalry came over. Ge Ge was happy to see it. She immediately took off her outer clothes, threw away her shoes, and rushed down the gangway of the warship. Fortunately, it was covered with a layer of carpet, which wasn't too ugly, but she probably would have rushed down even without the carpet. Seeing that Gege was in such a hurry, a horse came up to meet her. Yaqi pulled a horse, jumped over, got on the horse, and walked away with Zhao Hongyan. Where is the image of Gege? People who saw it were all excited. It was just that person. Master Weng shook his head. (Someone said that someone with a status like Gege can ride a horse. This is really impressive. The Manchus originally conquered the world by riding horses and archery, so they have always been proud of riding horses and archery. Generally speaking, as long as the family has the conditions They all have to undergo these most basic trainings from an early age, not to mention Yaqi Gege, who is of Mongolian descent. Unless you don't want to learn to ride a horse, Manchu and Mongolian girls were not interested in having their feet bound. Their pair of three-inch golden lotus can't do anything. At this time, only the legendary Mu Guiying can do it.) But the anxious Yaqi Gege ran away with Zhao Hongyan and they came to Zhao Hongyan's office. Zhao Hongyan and the two maids also followed in. Zhao Hongyan collected all the work clothes from herself and the women under her, and found a few pairs of shoes. She picked out a suit of clothes for Princess to put on, and the two maids also put on the same work clothes. The two of them have almost the same figure and it fits them perfectly. Yaqi hurriedly took off her jewelry and tied up her hair with a ribbon. When she saw a military thorn hanging on Zhao Hongyan's wall, she asked Zhao Hongyan for it again, turned around and bent down to Zhao Hongyan. She thanked her and said, "Thank you, sister. Let's talk about it when you come back." She set off with the guide who had arrived and a group of cavalry to protect her. Zhao Hongyan looked at Yaqi who was walking away and said in her heart: "This little daughter-in-law who just came in is not bad and she cares about her little brother. However, she is quite impatient. Brothers should be more careful in the future." The governor also admired in his heart that he was so close. As soon as he entered the door, he was worried about his consort. Is it true that Li Zhenhua is a good person if he does not come into the same house? Yaqi, who was riding a horse, felt at first that the small river horse under her was not as comfortable as the tall Mongolian horse she was riding. However, the pony she was riding now ran very steadily. After a while, she discovered that the river horse was not as comfortable as the tall Mongolian horse she was riding. The benefits of horses. The Mongolian war horses are focused on galloping quickly on the plains, but the Sichuan horses are focused on running on winding mountain roads with ravines and ravines under their feet as if they were walking on flat ground. A dozen fast horses are heading towards the mountain??Flying away, someone provided them with information at every place along the way. They soon arrived at Li Zhenhua's camp. At this time, there were still people guarding their things. When Yaqi got there, he asked: "They are going Which direction is that?" The man said to Yaqi: "They are going to the north. There are already several people heading in that direction." "Let's go to the north too." Yaqi was worried about her. The speed was so fast that they were blocked by a cliff. Yaqi said to herself: "Don't panic. Stay calm. Don't panic. If you panic, the consequences will be" She didn't dare to think about it anymore. At this time, some more searching people also arrived. Yaqi looked at the crowd and then said: "You go to both sides and search carefully to see if there are any traces left by them." People divided into two parts and started searching. Yaqi decided to stop and let the horses rest for a while. She ran so fast that she was already foaming at the mouth. She is a frequent horse rider who knows how to take good care of horses. In fact, she was too tired, but she was so anxious that she couldn't care less. Yaqi was so anxious that she stopped resting and said immediately: "Go downstream." Everyone jumped on their horses and searched in the distance. Yaqi herself is from the north and is not used to the southern climate at all. She is already soaked to the skin, her hair is wet and clings to her face, and her clothes are clinging to her body. She has never done anything like this before, but her entourage None of them dared to advise her. They just hoped in their hearts that they could find her husband earlier so that Gege could have a good rest. When they came to the dead tiger, there were signs of someone going down. At this time, a few agile soldiers were preparing to go down. Others were waiting on the cliff. When Yaqi arrived, she looked down, but because the trees were very dense, She couldn't clearly see the situation below. Yaqi didn't want to wait any longer and decided to go down in person. The people next to her advised her not to go down. It was dangerous, but Yaqi's temper got worse. She just glared at the person and ignored them. Her followers began to look for a place, and when they found one, she put her military spur behind her back and began to move down step by step. She was also saying in her heart that it was fortunate that she was wearing such clothes, otherwise it would be impossible for her to come down here or even take a look at it. At the same time, she was also thinking in her heart that she should not let anything happen to her husband. Ah, the happiness of my life depends on him.
Text Chapter 99 Bitten by a snake
Chapter 99: Bitten by a snake Yaqi's body clung to the mountain. She used her hands and feet to crawl down. Sometimes she could only use one hand to grasp the stone, and sometimes she used one foot to support the weight of her whole body. She slowly Her two personal maids, Yuxiang and Yuxiu, crawled down and followed her down. Just when she stepped on the ground, she heard a scream and Yuxiang fell down from about four or five meters high. Yaqi hurried over and saw that her eyes were closed tightly. It was obvious that she had suffered internal injuries and the injuries were not serious. She whispered to her: "Sister Yuxiang, just hold on, I will come back to pick you up soon." Other soldiers Some people continued to come down, but Yaqi refused to let them down. The soldiers who had already come down or were on the way came down to help her save their own girl. She asked Yuxiu, the girl who came down later, to follow her, and then searched for the lower reaches of the river. After just a few steps, she found a stain of blood. This must be the blood of her concubine. Yaqi thought in her heart that Yaqi immediately became nervous. She immediately He and the maid quickened their pace. Because she was in a ravine, it got dark very quickly, but because she was anxious, she didn't rest and was still in a hurry. Later, they were so tired that they rested for a while and then they were on their way again. Yaqi didn't know how serious Li Zhenhua's injury was, but she was extremely worried. After dawn the next day, Yaqi felt that she was too tired. She made up her mind that she must exercise well in the future, otherwise she would not be able to help her husband. Thinking of this, she insisted on moving forward, and she had already discovered the signs. It became even more obvious that some grass on the roadside had just been stepped down by someone. She felt that her husband was not far ahead, and she couldn't help but move faster. Yaqi is from the north. She doesn't understand the situation in the south at all. Furthermore, she is anxious. She is running and suddenly feels a pain in her leg. When she lowers her head, she is startled. It turns out that a snake has been stepped on under her feet. The snake turned back and bit her on the leg. Yaqi quickly pulled out her knife and cut it in two. She used the knife to pick it apart and then continued to walk forward. Suddenly, there was the sound of gunfire. Soon she found a group of people in front of her. The man covered in blood must be the prince-in-law, but he seems to have nothing to do. He is directing some of the people under his command to do something. Yaqi's feet are faster, but she also feels that her legs are getting more and more numb. She understands. There might be something wrong with the injury on her leg. She pushed Yuxiu and said to her: "Go quickly and let them help us. We can't hold it anymore." Yuxiu quickened her pace and walked forward. Yuxiu In fact, they couldn't stand it anymore. They hadn't eaten anything since they got off the boat. They were tired and hungry. Seeing the situation in front of her, she had no choice but to put down Princess and go to her husband-in-law for help. She ran a few steps forward and looked back to see that Princess was already there. Sitting on the ground and unable to get up, she immediately shouted to the front: "Here comes someone!" After shouting several times, Yuxiu also fell to the ground. Li Zhenhua climbed down from the cliff and saw that Wang Xin's legs had been broken and her head was bleeding in two places. He tore off a piece of his own clothes and fixed her legs with wooden strips before fixing her head. The wound was treated simply. At this time, Li Zhenhua looked up and saw that it was fine for him to go up, but it would not work if he took Wang Xin up. However, Wang Xin's wound had to be treated as soon as possible. It would be no good if it took too long, so Li Zhenhua had to carry Wang Xin on his back and head towards the downstream direction of the stream. You can only go out from there. After a long time, Wang Xin felt that her legs were sore. Li Zhenhua had to put her down and let her lie flat on the ground. He raised her feet to prevent the blood from concentrating underneath. He also loosened the cloth that tied her so that she could relax. After taking a break, Li Zhenhua picked up Wang Xin and continued walking forward. At this time, Li Zhenhua was also very tired. He simply ate some at noon and then had a fight with the tiger. His body had no strength, but he knew that now He couldn't stop. Wang Xin's injury had to be treated urgently. If he stopped, it might be delayed. He had no choice but to keep moving forward. It was getting dark and Wang Xin had already begun to have a high fever. It seemed that the wound was a little inflamed. We should share hardships with Lin Wu." When it got dark, Li Zhenhua estimated that he would have to carry Wang Xin for more than ten miles. At this speed, it would take him two or three days to get out. When he got outside the forest, he put down the sleeping Wang Xin and checked that his dry food could only last for two days. He found some wild vegetables and herbs around and ate them himself. He woke up Wang Xin and asked her to eat some, but Wang Xin didn't want to eat them. Li Zhenhua had no choice but to coax her to eat some like a child, loosen the splint on her leg and tie it up for her, then applied some herbal medicine on her leg, lay with her and told her jokes. The two spent the night together. After daybreak they continued on their way. On the third day, the water surface of the creek had obviously widened. Li Zhenhua knew that he was almost there.They walked out and a searching airship flew over. They didn't find the two of them. Li Zhenhua said to Wang Xin: "The family has already started looking for us. We will be rescued soon if we hold on." Wang Xin also said: "Normally it doesn't show up. I really miss them now. That Princess should have arrived by now." "Yes," Li Zhenhua said, "She should have arrived yesterday. She must have been very sad when she got off the boat." "No. At this moment, I am just an outsider to her. My life and death have nothing to do with her. " "You are wrong. It's not what you think. You don't understand us women at all. As long as you marry her. She is yours and she won¡¯t care about you. She will be a stranger without you.¡± ¡°There are so many things?¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t believe it, just ask others.¡± Another airship flew over. Li Zhenhua stood up and ran to the open space by the river. However, because the mountains on both sides were relatively high, they could not lower the altitude, so they had to lower the altitude and try to look down. Li Zhenhua waved from the air below. They soon discovered Li Zhenhua and the others. He stopped flying, stayed in the air above Li Zhenhua and the others, and started firing shots into the air to notify search personnel on the ground to come to the rescue. Soon several soldiers arrived. They were very happy to see Li Zhenhua and immediately sent people back to report. The other soldiers, under the command of Li Zhenhua, made a stretcher to lift Wang Xin and prepare to leave. Suddenly they heard another woman shouting from behind. They stopped and saw that it was a girl. She was wearing the same work clothes as themselves, but none of them recognized her. They only heard her accent, but they all had a northern accent. The girl's face looked pale. She said to these people: "Hurry, master, there are people behind you who are injured." After saying this, the little girl was tired and hungry and fell into a coma. When Li Zhenhua saw it, he hurriedly said to several soldiers: "Look after her and give her some water. I'll go to the back and take a look." Li Zhenhua took a few steps forward and found a girl sitting in front. Her face was pale. She looked embarrassed, her clothes were soaked with sweat, and her face was clinging to strands of hair. There was still some mud and water on her face, but even this could not hide the girl's beautiful face. When she saw Li Zhenhua coming over, she hurriedly stood up and asked anxiously: "Have you found the person?" When Li Zhenhua saw that it was a girl who came looking for her, she hurriedly replied: "I found it, I found it. Isn't it here?"
Text Chapter 100 It turns out that she is his wife
Chapter 100 It turns out that she is his wife. After hearing Li Zhenhua¡¯s answer, the girl swayed and almost fell. At this time, Li Zhenhua didn¡¯t care about the difference between men and women and rushed up to support her through his clothes. He could already feel that she had a fever, and when he looked at her face, she looked extremely pale and without any blood. Even so, she persisted and asked: "What's wrong with the blood all over your body? Are you injured there?" "Ah, I'm fine. This is the blood of that tiger." The girl breathed a sigh of relief after hearing this, but it was really Unable to withstand it, his body fell softly into Li Zhenhua's arms. Li Zhenhua asked hurriedly: "What's wrong with you?" The girl said to him: "I was bitten by a little snake." Li Zhenhua was shocked. Some snakes are very dangerous, especially those small snakes. He has been in the jungle all year round and knows this very well. He hurriedly asked the girl to sit on a rock and cut open the trouser legs for her with a knife. Yaqi Gege wanted to stop him, but she just stretched out her hand and retracted it. This was her forehead, so there was nothing invisible about him. The four small holes on the white legs were symmetrical and had turned black around them. Li Zhenhua looked at the wound and had to treat it immediately, otherwise it would be dangerous. He said to Yaqi: "Miss, this is bitten by a poisonous snake. I want to save you." The poison will be released from your legs. It will be very painful. You have to hold on." Yaqi looked at him and said, "Okay, just do it. I'm not afraid of pain." The northern girl's strength showed in her. I feel like I can't say anything to embarrass myself in front of my husband. Li Zhenhua didn't say much, took his knife over, lit a fire with a flint, and roasted it for a while. Then he wiped it clean on his clothes, tore off a piece of cloth, wrapped a wooden stick and said to the girl: "It will be very good." If it hurts, bite it with your teeth." He said to the girl, "Close your eyes." Then he said to several soldiers who came over, "Come and grab her hand." Yaqi didn't want these men to grab her. Her hand but her forehead said that she had no choice but to agree and then said: "You can do it, I'm not afraid." Li Zhenhua took a deep breath and used a knife to cut an incision in her leg. Yaqi shivered in pain, and the black The blood flowed out immediately. Li Zhenhua squeezed her with his hands for a while and the blood stopped flowing. But Li Zhenhua felt that it was not enough, so he used his mouth to suck the blood from the incision. At this time, Ya Qi couldn't bear it anymore. She used her hands to protect it. Li Zhenhua said to her: "No, girl, the venom hasn't been cleaned yet. It needs to be cleaned." He sucked the wound on Yaqi's leg hard with his mouth, sucked and spat until the blood completely turned red, and then he stopped. Tears flowed from the eyes of Yaqi next to her and Wang Xin beside her. They were deeply moved by Li Zhenhua. Ya Qi felt that her husband could treat her wounds in this way and was moved. Wang Xin felt that he could treat an ordinary worker's wounds without fear of being poisoned. Finally Li Zhenhua stopped. He tore off a piece of clean cloth and bandaged her wound. He then asked the soldiers to chop some wood and make two more stretchers. They lifted the injured person and walked forward. At this time, Yaqi He said to Li Zhenhua: "Go up the river and there are injured people there. Please send someone to help them." Li Zhenhua agreed. Just as he was about to comfort the girl, he found that she had fallen asleep. After returning to Fangcheng, Li Zhenhua immediately sent Yaqi to the hospital for examination and treatment of her leg. He said to Wang Xin: "You should also go to the hospital." But Wang Xin did not want to go, she just wanted to stay by Li Zhenhua's side. She said she wanted to go back to her own place. Li Zhenhua had to coax her: "Don't act like a child. If you get hurt, you have to go to the hospital. When you go home, why don't you ask medical staff to come to your home to serve you?" Wang Xin had no choice but to go back to her own place. accepted. Li Zhenhua personally sent them to the hospital to take good care of them. At this time, someone came to urge him to go back quickly. Many people were waiting for him at home. Li Zhenhua returned to his residence and saw a large group of people waiting in front of the door. Among them, an old man wearing a first-grade Qing Dynasty civil servant uniform was standing there menacingly. The people next to him were all acquaintances. Even the three governors and others were apologizing to him, which made Li Zhenhua feel a little uncomfortable. As soon as he saw Li Zhenhua coming, the old man came over and said to him: "How good of you! First you couldn't find her, and now even Gege can't find me. How did I become a messenger?" Li Zhenhua knew then. It turns out that this is Master Weng. I didn't have a good impression of him at first. Now seeing that his face was not good, of course I had nothing to say and immediately said: "You are the sender of the bride. It's your business to lose Princess. Don't come to me." Okay?" Master Weng immediately said: "Why did I rush to look for you as soon as I got off the boat because I didn't have anything to do with you? Now you're back, but Gege has disappeared. I'm not looking for you."?Who are you looking for? Hearing this, Li Zhenhua suddenly realized that the person bitten by the poisonous snake was his wife. Thinking of this, Li Zhenhua smiled awkwardly and said, "Okay, I will get your princess back for you right away." " What are these words? It's obviously Li Zhenhua's own princess, but he said it is your princess. When Li Zhenhua realized that there was something wrong with his words, his face turned red and he immediately said to them: "Wait for me here for a while, I will come when I go. "After saying that, he didn't care about everyone. When he saw a car next to him, he immediately got in the car and went straight to the hospital. When he arrived at the hospital, he first looked at Wang Xin and saw that she had fallen asleep after the operation. Li Zhenhua then came to the door of Yaqi's ward. He lightly Knocking lightly on the door, a familiar voice answered: "Who is it?" Please come in. " Li Zhenhua gently opened the door and walked in. Yaqi saw her husband coming to see her. She was very happy. Her face turned red and she hurriedly got up. But this time, she might have pulled the wound and it hurt. She grinned. Li Zhenhua He hurriedly went up to support her and said, "Don't move if you are injured. " Yaqi said to Li Zhenhua: "I have met my husband. " Li Zhenhua said hurriedly: "There is not so much etiquette here. Besides, you are also injured, so don't be too polite. " "But I still want to thank my husband for saving my life. The doctors said that if my husband had not bled me in time and waited until he came back, I would have died. " Li Zhenhua said hurriedly: "Stop talking. If you weren't in a hurry to save me, you wouldn't be hurt. Just rest and it'll be fine. " "Those doctors also said they were afraid that your husband would also be poisoned. They said they wanted to check you out. After saying that, she gave Yuxiu, the maid who was staying aside, a wink, meaning to ask her to call the doctors over. The girl left in a hurry. Li Zhenhua asked again: "Is she okay?" " "It's okay. She is just hungry, tired, and a child who has never suffered. She is delicate and makes her husband laugh. ¡± Sorry, I have a guest from out of town today. Please forgive me for uploading it late. Tomorrow I will add a chapter as a punishment.
Text Chapter 101 Is she sincere?
Chapter 101 Is she sincere? "Hey, stop talking, why would you have been hurt if you hadn't gone to me? I'm fine, but I have to thank you very much." As soon as she heard Li Zhenhua say "Thank you" Yaqi's His face was obviously not good-looking. It seemed that he didn't regard himself as one of his own. There were only two of them left in the room, but they had nothing to say. Li Zhenhua felt a little embarrassed now, but he was attracted by Yaqi. He was just staring at Yaqi. Although northern girls generally have rougher flesh and skin than southerners, But Yaqi doesn't show any weathered appearance because she has lived in a noble family for many years. Yaqi was embarrassed by Li Zhenhua's look. She could only lower her head and said softly: "I thought that my husband was a martial man and wouldn't do anything to me. Plus, it was a marriage granted by the Queen Mother and I knew my husband didn't like the court. I thought I would be raped." I didn¡¯t expect that my husband would be so kind to me. I can let go of my uneasy heart. If you treat me like this to someone you don¡¯t know, I will definitely be better off. I will definitely live with my husband wholeheartedly.¡± Li Zhenhua was not interested in this Princess at all. Now he saw that she was such a beautiful woman and at the same time reasonable. In addition, she was eager to search and rescue him as soon as she got off the boat. Moreover, she was bitten by a venomous snake. Li Zhenhua felt that his original attitude was a bit excessive. But he knew that this was a nail placed by the Queen Mother and the Emperor. Is she here to monitor him or should he be wary of her. Li Zhenhua's thoughts flashed through his mind and he said to her: "You can recuperate here well. Don't think too much about anything. If anything happens, just tell them that I will come to see you often." He was talking about the hospital. The director came with a group of medical staff. They wanted to check Li Zhenhua's body. Li Zhenhua said: "I am in good health, so there is no need to check." The director immediately said: "That's not okay, chief. I must check your blood." If he was poisoned, it would be bad if he had an attack." Blood was drawn from his arm and tested. Li Zhenhua had to wait. After the test, no problem was found, but they gave Li Zhenhua some medicine and asked him to take it on time. Li Zhenhua finally came out of the hospital. As soon as Li Zhenhua came out, he found Tang Jiong waiting outside the door and asked, "Mr. Tang, why are you here? Is Master Weng still showing off his power?" Yeah, he is a popular figure in front of the Queen Mother and the Emperor. If he goes back and doesn't give you good medicine, your life will be difficult." Li Zhenhua sneered and said, "Master Tang, I'm not afraid that he will rebel against me. If the officers and soldiers of the Green Camp and the Eight Banners around me rebel, can they deal with me? " "Master Li, the time is not yet ripe for rebellion. It is best for you to stabilize him now and let him return to Beijing happily and wait for you for another two or three years. Only then can we rebel when all the preparations are done. I will definitely act with you. I know you are dedicated to the prosperity of this country in the future. My way out lies with you. This is what I have decided long ago. "Then I'll thank Mr. Tang first." "Please don't treat me as an outsider then." "No, I know your character well." "That's it. "What do you think I should do if I don't talk about the marriage?" "I'll leave it to you to take full responsibility for everything. I'll just take a look at it." The same night has different people and different personalities. Same idea. People from the Intelligence Department came to report to Li Zhenhua. They told Li Zhenhua the situation and performance of Yaqi Gege, Weng Tonghe and others from the moment they boarded the ship to the time they disembarked. Yaqi Gege's dialogue with Weng Tonghe, especially Yaqi's sentence: " This is my family matter, so please don't bother." Li Zhenhua was deeply touched. This princess is really extraordinary. If she is really good to herself, then it's nothing. If she is not really good to herself, then she is too cunning. In the eyes of everyone, There was a good show in front of him, and he might even be fooled by her. After sending the intelligence personnel away, Li Zhenhua began to think: He said to himself: "I must have a clear head on this matter and not be blinded by superficial phenomena." Weng Tonghe was also thinking secretly in the hotel. This Yaqi Gege is completely devoted to Li Zhenhua. She is no longer what the Queen Mother and the Emperor thought. She is here as a thorn in charge of monitoring Li Zhenhua. The three governors here are more obedient to Li Zhenhua than to the court because they follow Li Zhenhua. But it was a great success. I want to check their income carefully. As the Minister of Household Affairs, I have no other right to give them some tax money, but I have the right to do so. ¡°Huh, if you don¡¯t give them small shoes to wear, they won¡¯t be able to bear it even if you give them a pair of big shoes for them to step on. This hometownHe wanted to govern people again. He didn't like Li Zhenhua because Li Zhenhua was closer to Li Hefei from Beiyang. There is nothing like the Qing Dynasty here now. People who don¡¯t know it think they are in foreign countries. Look, no one here has pigtails. I heard that what they learn in school is not the Four Books and Five Classics, but all Western things. Look at the houses. They don't have any Chinese characteristics at all. They are all of Chinese or foreign style. Look at the lamps that were lit at night. They didn't even use foreign oil, they just used foreign electric lamps. But this foreign electric lamp is much brighter than my own foreign oil lamp, and it doesn't emit black smoke. I heard that all the foreign electric lights in this city are used. The name "city" doesn't mean anything. The establishment of Qing Dynasty should at least be called a county. However, this place is under the control of Fangcheng County, but they still want it. It's really awkward to call the city defense. The governor of Guangdong also pretended not to know. Tang Jiong was also thinking deeply about today's conversation with Li Zhenhua in his room. Some things already showed that he did not want to have the name of the Qing Dynasty on his head. He would definitely want to have a family in the future. This prince-in-law has great prospects for development in the future. Not to mention that he already controls the three southern provinces, but he is almost there. In addition, he can compete with the Qing Dynasty in Annan and Southeast Asia. If his idea develops, the southern half of the Qing Dynasty will not all belong to him. Thinking about the Taiping Heavenly Kingdom uprising, it was impossible because they did not have a suitable and good base and a suitable political program. In addition, their officers did not know how to use soldiers and their weapons were backward. They only had generals like Chen Yucheng and Li Xiucheng.
Text Chapter 102 Such a ¡®send off¡¯
Chapter 102: Such a send-off. Look at the court that you serve. It has no future for development. The senior government officials are confused and incompetent. The court is also surviving under the cover-up of this group of people. It seems that it will not last long soon. Foreign countries The great powers are eyeing us, but those in the court still think that they are the best in the world? Some capable people who are loyal to the court cannot be reused by the court. The lives of ordinary people everywhere are deteriorating day by day. Under such internal and external difficulties, the Qing Dynasty How long can the government last? This made Tang Jiong very doubtful. When a figure like Li Zhenhua appeared, Tang Jiong was moved by his behavior. His point of view was very clear, that is, to make such a disaster-ridden country truly strong. Outside The internal government is free from bullying by foreign powers and the people live and work in peace and contentment. Such a person is also a capable person. In a short period of time, he has accomplished things that others could not accomplish for many generations. He has become militarily strong and tough, and has achieved extremely good results economically. His people's lives are many times higher than those of ordinary people. . What should I do? You should have made a decision now. If you want to live a good life for yourself and the people, and if you want to make the country strong, you must come together with him. But he is still young after all. If I want to stand with him, I still have to remind him that he must have a clear political program and establish a political party to unify the people and the military. Otherwise, he may fail and then he will die without a burial. The ground is gone. Of course, Wang Xin and Yaqi are also thinking about their own worries and some thoughts that they don't want to say. However, they all think that they are the happiest people in the world at the moment. There are too few husbands who care and love them. In the morning, Li Zhenhua got up and went to the hospital after exercising. He went to Wang Xin first, but she didn't know until she asked the nursing staff that she went to Yaqi. Li Zhenhua then came to Yaqi's ward. The two beauties were talking very warmly. They are now They are already sisters. Yaqi is one year older than Wang Xin, so Yaqi is naturally her sister. Yaqi is fine, and Wang Xin¡¯s skin injury on her head is fine, but the fracture of the fibula in her lower leg, the thin one, has been fixed by the doctor, but it still needs some time to recover. It turns out that the two beauties moved to live in the same house yesterday. Now they have agreed that they will be discharged from the hospital together and hold a wedding together. They decided to do as Li Zhenhua said, his women should be divided according to their age, regardless of size. say. They can only respect and love each other. Now that they have gone through this life-and-death search and rescue operation, they are naturally connected together, making them indistinguishable from each other. Seeing that they can be so harmonious, Li Zhenhua is naturally very happy. He happily let them stay together for a while and then went back. Weng Tonghe was not idle either. He sent his people out and asked them to go to Guangzhou, Nanning, and Kunming to understand the situation and see how much improvements they had made in these three provinces and how much their tax sources had increased. He was going to go back and report to the Queen Mother and the Emperor, and then give them to them. Increase taxes. Tang Jiong is also communicating with the other two governors, telling them to beware of Weng Tonghe's investigation, not allowing him to find his fault, not allowing him to go back and increase his taxes after menstruation. The increased income of Li Zhenhua and his three provinces will reduce their income. The money cannot do anything for the country, and some people have squandered it. Weng Tonghe has not seen Yaqi Gege these days. After learning the news that Yaqi Gege was bitten by a poisonous snake, Weng Tonghe was shocked and rushed to the hospital to visit. However, at Yaqi's request, the hospital staff Because they were not immediate family members, they were not allowed to wait in. Master Weng was so anxious that he had to put aside his status as a first-class official and kept asking for this and that. However, the reply from the medical staff made it clear that the patient was recovering. It is not suitable to see people. Outsiders, except immediate family members, are not allowed to enter and disturb you. He saw Li Zhenhua go whenever he wanted to and left whenever he wanted. He was so angry that he had no choice but to do anything. Weng Tonghe was very angry and went to Li Zhenhua to question: "Master Li, I should know how Yaqi Gege's condition is now." "That's not right," Li Zhenhua said, "Don't they report to you every day? He will be discharged from the hospital soon after he gets better. "What do you think if this happens every day? Mr. Li, I'm so anxious right now. Why don't you just let me see Princess?" Weng Tonghe said, "What the hell, I'm the emperor's imperial envoy." "I'm sending an envoy to you." "Anyway, Mr. Weng has nothing to do here. Your subordinates have gone to find out how the situation is. Their mission is almost completed. If it is completed, I will go and ask if Yaqi is in good health." " Weng Tonghe's face suddenly turned red. He knew how to blush. Li Zhenhua couldn't help but smile: "How is Master Weng?" Master Weng could only say awkwardly: "I care about Yaqi Gege.?I'm very anxious. " "As long as I care about my wife, don't get involved. If she doesn't want to see you now, you can see her when she wants to see you. " When Weng Tonghe saw that Li Zhenhua was just a gangster, the old man became angry: "Master Li, why do you say that I am also the messenger appointed by the Queen Mother and the Emperor? How can you talk to me like this? " Li Zhenhua sneered: "Master Weng, I see you are old. Call me Master Weng. I have the final say in this area of ??Fangcheng. Don't say anything to me about whether you are an emperor or not, and don't say anything about being old and disrespecting you. If you think you are tougher than the French, you can try to attack me. See off guests! "After saying that, he picked up the teacup at hand and threw it to the ground. The guards outside the door rushed in. Two people stood on both sides of him and raised their hands to Weng Tonghe: "Please," one person at a time gave Weng Tonghe to " "Please" and went out. When Weng Tonghe saw it, he became angry and shouted: "I want to report to the emperor and the queen mother." "The two guards said to Weng Tonghe: "That's your business. " Li Zhenhua hated Weng Tong and he went downstairs to check the work. Anyway, the two women are still squatting in the hospital. Let's wait a little longer. He will come back when he is happy. Li Zhenhua got in the car and took a few people there. He went to his secret underwater base to see his submarine. The Americans who came to greet him were Yu Qian, Luo Shijun and John Hollandon. The Americans were responsible for designing the underwater submarine. The initial construction was 400 tons. A new type of submarine. Now they have designed a new type of submarine. (Dear readers. Dear friends, please give it your support and please collect and recommend it.)
Text Chapter 103 Submarine
Chapter 103 Submarine The total tonnage of the current submarine is 600 tons. There are two torpedo launch tubes in the front and one in the back. It can carry eight torpedoes at a time. The speed on the water surface has been greatly improved. The speed on the water surface has reached 12 knots. However, the underwater speed has not increased much. There are now six original Type 1 submarines. Li Zhenhua thought that this was already a small wolf pack. When the time comes, it will be good enough for those enemies who dare to invade us to release this group of wolves. Furthermore, the torpedoes fired are now twice as fast as before. Due to the increased speed, the range is also much longer. The ammunition has also been improved. If a torpedo is fired and hits a battleship of the Beiyang "Zhenyuan" level, it can easily sink them. Li Zhenhua wanted to take a look at their actual training. The captain in charge of the experiment was Yu Qian. He had studied in the United States and studied the shipbuilding industry and later stayed in the United States. Later, they saw from some newspapers that gratifying things were gradually happening in the country. After changing, he found the Xinghua Company's office in the United States and talked with them. After talking with them, he learned that some Chinese people represented by Xinghua Group Company were already striving for the rise of the Chinese nation, and their leader was Li Zhenhua. With a weak force, he defeated the powerful armies on the European continent. Inspired by them, he decided to return from the United States. Because of his experience in the United States, he had a good relationship with John Hollandon. Luo Shijun and they were both colleagues and like-minded friends. In the design and manufacture of new submarines, each of them has their own specialties and complementary advantages, so they have achieved very good results. Now Qian and Luo Shijun are personally responsible for the trial work of new submarines, which means that they are responsible for all submarines before they are officially delivered to the naval force. Based on Yu Qian and Luo Shijun's personal thoughts, they still prefer to be naval forces and engage in face-to-face battles with enemy warships. The two of them had made requests to Li Zhenhua several times, but Li Zhenhua was really reluctant to let a senior intellectual and shipping expert command a warship. He felt a little unreasonable in his heart, but he still agreed to let Luo Shijun be the future submarine force. main in-charge. His potential military attainments should not be underestimated. He has always had a clear mind in handling military situations. This really made Li Zhenhua a little difficult to make this decision, but he has listed him as an ideal person for the future staff. The submarine left the military port and entered the vast sea. Their test this time was to conduct a comprehensive assessment of the submarine's diving, surface speed, and shooting accuracy, that is, its comprehensive combat capabilities. Nowadays, the major naval powers in the world do not pay much attention to submarines. They are mainly superstitious about giant ships and cannons. Small submarines are slow, have poor firepower and cannot sail long distances. They have many shortcomings that people cannot solve for the time being. Therefore, people are not sure whether they can There is no hope of entering the ocean for combat, but Li Zhenhua here knows the future combat role of submarines, so he does the opposite. He wants to focus on solving the submarine's shortcomings so that it can enter his own naval battle order as soon as possible. . In order to observe the situation of the submarine, Navy Commander Deng Shichang also came out with its cruiser. His "Taishan" towed a target ship. Now they didn't have a dedicated target ship, so they had to improvise a target ship. A long cable several hundred meters long dragged the target ship cruiser first into the periscope of the submarine and then the target ship. Yu Qian and Luo Shijun in the submarine saw the cruiser coming and said something to Li Zhenhua. Li Zhenhua looked in the periscope and handed the periscope into the hands of the two. Luo Shijun gave the order loudly: "Everyone on the boat, pay attention and prepare for battle. No. 1, The No. 2 launch tube is ready to be loaded with torpedoes! "The launch department quickly responded: "No. 1 is loaded!" Luo Shijun continued to order: "Fifteen degrees left rudder." Seeing that the target ship was getting closer and closer to the submarine, the angle had been adjusted. Luo Shijun issued the launch order: "Launch No. 1!" He heard a muffled sound and some vibrations from the hull of the boat. At the same time, he heard a report from the No. 1 fish station. : "Launch No. 1 is completed." After a pause, Luo Shijun issued another order: "Launch No. 2!" "Launch No. 2 is completed!" After hearing the answer from the torpedo operation department, Luo Shijun decisively ordered: "Retract the periscope and dive quickly! "The submarine sank rapidly. On the cruiser on the water, Deng Shichang was also watching the results of this test firing with a telescope. Suddenly, traces of torpedoes appeared on the water. A string of bubbles quickly rushed towards the target ship behind, followed by one torpedo and two torpedoes. There was a small gap, and Deng Shichang secretly said: "With this speed and such a tricky angle, it is very unlikely that he could have commanded the target ship to avoid it." The target ship in the distance first emitted flames and then cameWith a small explosion, two water columns rose into the sky and exploded successively at the bow and stern of the target ship. With the efforts of the sailors, several water hoses were aimed at the fire and the fire was extinguished after a short time. The submarine quickly surfaced. Some crew members also reached the top of the submarine. The cruiser gave an order to it to come closer. But when it got closer, Deng Shichang was startled. It turned out that Li Zhenhua was on top. This made Deng Shichang very uncomfortable. I'm sorry, but since it was an order, it had to be like this. Li Zhenhua, Yu Qian, and Luo Shijun got on the cruiser and went back together. In the commander's tower on the ship, Deng Shichang first apologized to Li Zhenhua and Li Zhenhua said: "Commander Deng, you are not wrong. You can only give the order and the order is correct. Okay, let's not talk about this. You can preside over and summarize today's test situation." " Okay, everyone, let¡¯s sum it up first. Let¡¯s ask Captain Luo to talk about the launch.¡± Luo Shijun immediately stood up and Deng Shichang said to him, ¡°If there are no outsiders, just sit down and talk.¡± Luo Shijun sat down and started to talk about his launch. The submarine's speed has reached the designed target and the submarine has reached 15 meters underwater. The underwater speed has not made much progress. This is one of our main research directions in the future. Let's talk about the torpedoes we are currently using. The speed of steam gas propulsion has been increased to 30 knots, so that it is not easy for enemy warships to dodge. At the same time, the shooting angle must be chosen so that it is not easy for enemy warships to dodge, or it is not easy for enemies to fire two missiles at a time. "Dodge." Deng Shichang said: "The two shots just now were very good. I think it is very difficult to dodge. They can give the opponent a threat and they will start to feel scared when they find out." The ones that have passed the front are coming back, which makes it difficult for the opponent's captain to deal with it, which increases our hit rate. " (Today is the third update, please support me and recommend me to collect it.)
Text Chapter 104 Feng Yuqing
Chapter 104 Feng Yuqing "What can be achieved if the two pills just now are fully loaded with medicine?" Li Zhenhua asked. "If the target ship is fully loaded with explosives, the target ship will be scrapped." "What if it is our Zhenyuan class?" "It will also be sunk." You must know that the deck of Zhenyuan is three inches long. Li Zhenhua nodded. Relieved. In his mind, he was thinking that it would be even more okay if they were those shabby Japanese warships. Li Zhenhua knew that the two Beiyang ships "Zhenyuan" and "Dingyuan" were not sunk by Japanese artillery fire until the end of the war. And their warships cannot withstand our artillery fire. At the end of the summary meeting, only Deng Shichang and Yu Qian were left. Li Zhenhua said to Deng Shichang, "Do you have any information about the Japanese recently?" "Yes," Deng Shichang said, "They have invested a lot in the navy. In addition to their existing warships, they recently purchased the "Kingo" and "Hiei" warships with a tonnage of 2,250 tons from the British. Their imaginary enemy is our Beiyang Water. Division. As for the army, they have formed two more divisions and now have six standing divisions. I heard that their royal family has begun to reduce their daily expenses and invest money in the military department. " Li Zhenhua asked again: "Over there in Beiyang. If there is no action, we will suffer a big loss. " Deng Shichang said: "They are not taking much action now, especially since the court has no money to support them. They heard that even the normal mid-day silver payment is in arrears. What should I do if I go down?" At this point, Deng Shichang shook his head sadly. "We must help Beiyang in exchange for some ammunition. This secret must be kept. Let's support them with some more money. It cannot be just verbal support." "I would like to thank you on behalf of Beiyang's naval brothers." " Don't thank me. This is for our country." When he got home, Li Zhenhua immediately asked the intelligence department to report on the work. Zhao Hongyan and Feng Yuqing arrived. Now Zhao Hongyan is busy with municipal work, and most of her intelligence work has been taken care of by Feng Yuqing. Take it upon yourself. Feng Yuqing is from Hunan. Although he works under Zhao Hongyan, his intelligence expertise has been fully brought into play. First of all, he has a very clear judgment on intelligence work. Furthermore, he has very good skills. No matter how he is, The killers trained by his hands are all very good. In addition, Li Zhenhua and Feng Yuqing have conducted research to change the moves used to attack the enemy, which are no longer for the purpose of watching but for the purpose of killing. This makes the combat qualities of those killer agents more prominent than before. Therefore, when Zhao Hongyan asked Li Zhenhua to hand over the intelligence work to him, Li Zhenhua quickly agreed that it would be no problem for such a person who is very loyal to the cause to run the intelligence department. Sure enough, Feng Yuqing began to report to Li Zhenhua. He divided his work very carefully. The domestic parts were divided according to regional targets. Among them were Beijing, the ruling center of the Qing government, and the defense focus of the Qing government, Tianjin, Lushun, Weihai, Yili, and Harbin. Waiting places. The focus of foreign countries is Japan, the United Kingdom, France, Germany, Russia, etc. This is the military aspect, and the economic aspect is the United States, Africa, and the Middle East. There are also several countries in Southeast Asia such as Annan, Laos, Cambodia, Siam, Philippines, Indonesia, Malaysia and other countries. Basically, in more than a year, their intelligence network has spread all over the world. The intelligence they collect includes military, economic, political, science and technology, human resources, etc. At least there should be a key business department in their capital, and more. For example, in Japan, not only in cities, but also in some key rural cities. There are people who have their own military camps, military ports, and logistics departments. There are people carrying out activities there. They mainly reported to Li Zhenhua the situation in Japan because they knew much less about the navy, and it was impossible for them to analyze many situations in such detail and accuracy. The intelligence compiled from Japan mainly focuses on Japan's military preparations for China. Japan now has six standing army divisions, each with 25,000 troops. Now they should have more than 200,000 troops. Japan's opposition to China is very strong. After they finished talking about the Japanese navy, Feng Yuqing reported to Li Zhenhua the situation in North Korea. That is, the current situation in North Korea needs to pay more attention to the Imwu Incident ten years ago. Although Da Yuanjun has been cleared The army secretly captured Tianjin and later transferred to Baoding and put him under house arrest. His son Li Ying was in charge. However, due to the weakness and inexperience of the Qing government at that time, when the treaty was signed, the Japanese were given an excuse to obtain the right to station troops in Korea. Now Japan and North Korea areThe Donghak Party members are colluding in secret. They may want to use the Donghak Party members to carry out activities. The intelligence agents stationed in North Korea are currently closely monitoring their actions. If there is any action, they will report it home immediately. Japan's Hirobumi Matsushita and their Emperor Meiji have a clear statement: "If we want to acquire China, we in Japan must first acquire Manchuria and Mongolia; if we want to acquire Manchuria and Mongolia, we must first acquire North Korea." This sentence comes from the famous "Tanaka Memorial". For many years, Japan has been staring at China. This is their first step towards the world. If they cannot obtain China's vast land as a springboard for their aggression, they will not be able to face the world at all. They put the fate of their country on a "gamble". If they defeat China, they will have a way out. If they cannot defeat China, they can only stay on that isolated island. This concept of gambling is not just what some of their senior officials think, but even their grassroots people think this way. Fanatic militarism has spread across the country, and even their children are doing it when they are playing. This kind of game. Their military, political, economic, educational and other state machines are also operating around how to wage war against China. More than 40% of their total national income has been spent on military expenditures. They are doing their best to purchase warships, and various warships also use Chinese warships as their imaginary enemies. Later Sanjing ships also relied on their fast speed and fast firepower to deal with the old warships of the Qing Army's Beiyang Navy. As for the Army, they have formed a large number of new divisions. Their top officials in the Army Department have also set up operational plans to attack China from North Korea and Weihai, and at the same time conducted offensive drills under various circumstances. Seeking for the collection, thank you all.
Text Chapter 105 I want a low-key wedding
Chapter 105 I want a low-key wedding. At the same time, they sent a large number of spies to China to steal various military, political, and economic intelligence from China. Now because of Li Zhenhua¡¯s reminder to Li Hongzhang, they suddenly took action in Lushun and Weihai. Cleaning up Japan's spy network temporarily caused them to have intelligence problems, but spies in other places were still actively working and were not affected. Li Zhenhua is very clear about this period of history. Soon they will use the "Dongxue Party Incident" to invade North Korea. The thing is like this: In 1894, the "Dongxue Party" incident occurred in North Korea. Japan used this as an excuse to send troops to invade and prepare to provoke the Sino-Japanese War of 1894. North Korea asked the Qing government for help. The Qing court called on Zuo Baogui, Wei Rugui, Ma Yukun, and Feng Feng. Sheng'a and others led 14,000 troops to North Korea to intercept the Japanese army. The president of all the armies was Lieutenant Commander Ye Zhichao, who served as the commander-in-chief. At the same time, they also wanted to launch a surprise attack on China's Beiyang Navy transporting the army. After their careful preparation, the unprepared Beiyang Navy suffered a complete defeat and was forced to sign the "Treaty of Shimonoseki" with them. The Qing government had to cede territory to them. , pay compensation to settle the matter. Looking at this information, Li Zhenhua felt that he should speed up the pace of acquiring the land in Shandong with the Queen Mother and the Emperor. Only when he arrived in Shandong could he control the battlefield situation as much as possible and pull his troops over. Otherwise, he would have to suddenly travel more than 4,000 miles. It's much harder to show up on the battlefield. If he wanted to achieve his goal, he had to make use of his new wife Yaqi. Li Zhenhua thought of this and said to them: "Let's stop here today. Next, we will continue to closely monitor the movements of Japan and North Korea." I also have to think about my next work arrangements." When he arrived at the hospital, Li Zhenhua had already figured out his plan. He said to the two ladies: "How are your injuries, Master Weng? We've been here for such a long time, so we can't support their gang of foodies in vain. Let's send them back quickly." When he said this, Wang Xin and Yaqi both agreed, and Li Zhenhua said to Yaqi: "The Queen Mother and Yaqi. The emperor thinks so highly of me, Li Zhenhua. I can't help but give them some face. I'm going to spend 200,000 taels of silver to ask the queen mother and the emperor to give me the land south of the mouth of the Yellow River in Shandong. I will develop it for farming. From now on, I will contribute 200,000 taels of food to the court every year, which is equivalent to the food of half of Shandong Province." Wang Xin didn't say anything because she and Li Zhenhua had agreed in advance, but Yaqi was there. After calculating the accounts, she raised her head and said to Li Zhenhua: "Husband, I think it's uneconomical for you to do this. The land is completely desolate now. If you give the court 200,000 taels of silver every year, I think it's too much, please." How about you think about it again?" This man started making plans for his husband before he even came to the door. "Not cost-effective? Then according to your opinion, how much money should be given to Chaoting?" Li Zhenhua looked at Yaqi and asked with a smile. "It's only 50,000 taels at most." Yaqi said: "If someone else wants it, the most they can give is 50,000 taels. But if you ask for it as a prince-in-law, you can't give the money, at least within ten years." You can't give money to Chaoting because it will take at least ten years for you to recover the cost." Li Zhenhua was very happy when he saw that Yaqi was planning for himself. He hurriedly said: "But you have to give it to Chaoting anyway. It's not sweet. Let's tell the Queen Mother and the Emperor in your name and mine that you are not acclimatized in the south and want that piece of land in the north as your dowry, but you will have to pay money or food to the court every year for them to watch. How about doing this? " "Okay, let's do it this way. As long as it's less than 200,000, we'll make a profit." This is also a man who is obsessed with money. After saying this, Li Zhenhua said again: "As for the wedding, I want to keep everything simple, which would be unfair to you." "I listen to my husband in everything." Yaqi paused and continued: "Who am I? "Gege, I'm just a chess piece they used to deal with you. If it weren't for you, I wouldn't be Gege. I know very well how important I am." "If you don't have any objection, then. Let¡¯s just invite everyone to have a meal together.¡± The wedding date was finally decided on August 18th, after the rainy season, and everyone who needed to be notified was notified to those in Annan, Cambodia, Siam, and other places. Senior military officers from Laos and Indonesia, as well as brothers who are desperately trying to make money for themselves, have to inform the local governments of Guangdong, Guangxi and Yunnan-Guizhou. The governors of Guangdong, Guangxi and Yunnan will come without informing them. They will also know early on about the line they have with the court. It is estimated that they will come in person to congratulate the managers of various branches and all the brains from various departments will also come. ??Businesses across Southeast Asia such as the Philippines, Malaysia, and Indonesia??. The American Governor-General Situ Meitang of Zhili, Sichuan, Fujian and Zhejiang, and Hu-Guang just told them that they would not come. After all, the journey was too far. I guess if this wedding wants to be low-key, it won¡¯t go anywhere low-key. We have no choice but to take it one step at a time. As August enters, there are more and more pedestrians on the southern road. Most of them are people going to Fangcheng to congratulate them. Although Fangcheng has developed a lot in the hotel industry in recent years, there are so many people coming this time that it cannot accommodate many. The people have been divided into Qinzhou and Nanning. Anyway, the train is very convenient. There are also several special trains on the railway, so that arriving early and leaving late will not delay things. There are also some people who live in the original work sheds, which are small bamboo houses with a southern style. Although the owners are a little bit embarrassed, the guests are enjoying themselves. This kind of life is very comfortable, so the owners have to let them go. . In Fangcheng, the local people were still going about their own work. It was just the reception work that was a little busier. They concentrated their manpower and rebuilt some small bamboo buildings. Other people had nothing to do. The official day soon arrived, even though it was in Li Zhenhua's heart. They had to keep a low profile, but the announcement still brought a lot of people. All the relevant people were present. The wedding banquet was arranged in several places. First, the heads of government of Southeast Asian countries arranged it together with those from the Qing government. But They did not want to be separated from their senior military officials, so senior guerrilla officials from various places also sat with them.
Text Chapter 106 A unique wedding
Chapter 106 A Unique Wedding But the banquet staff still cleverly distinguished them. At the table were the Governor of Yunnan and Guizhou, Wang Wenzhao, and the Governor of Guangdong and Guangxi, Cen Chunxuan. I thought they would not come, but their ears were too long. Later, this person The prince-in-law will be a popular figure in the court. Besides, the weapons he owns are not all provided by others. The instructors of the army are also his subordinates. Why should he give this prince-in-law some face? Look at his posture. He won't be an easy person to get along with, so it's better to become familiar with him in advance to avoid unpleasantness in the future. The two governors, as well as the governor of Yunnan Tang Jiong, the governor of Guangxi Xu Yanxu, and the governor of Guangdong Ni Wenwei, the official envoy Weng Tonghe and the deputy envoy Ye Shan who came from Beijing were with the two governors. The main companion at this table was the governor of Yunnan Tang Jionghe. A group of red-topped Qing Dynasty feudal officials like General Feng Zicai, the former governor of Guangxi, had something to say among themselves when they were together. After arranging this table, it will be easier for everyone else. Other high-ranking officials are also gathered next to them. Businessmen from Southeast Asian countries and the United States are sitting together with local company personnel in Fangcheng. They can perform their own functions and communicate with each other. business information. These people accounted for the majority. Businessmen from all over the world sat together, which was a perfect opportunity for information exchange. Soon people started talking. Each table was prepared with the four treasures of the study: pen, ink, paper, inkstone and fountain pen. , pencil and paper were placed there. Everyone is remembering what they need. What business information, customer names, addresses, shop names, main items of business, etc., as well as their personal preferences are all recorded, whatever can be recorded. The guards who accompanied the officials sat together with people of the same status as them, and everyone could communicate. However, it was much worse for them to sit together with the officers and soldiers of Li Zhenhua's troops. Listening to those who had fought with the foreign devils Talking about battle experiences is much more exciting than guarding one's own commander every day. Listening to what they said really made my blood boil. Senior researchers from various scientific research institutes are also sitting together. They are also exchanging what they need, especially those foreign scientific and technological personnel. It is rare for them to see this kind of folk custom in China, but today they can't see it because of today's wedding. It will be a unique wedding. Although the weather outside is very hot, it is very cool when you sit indoors. It turns out that Li Zhenhua has produced water-cooled air conditioners in his factory, which uses the circulation of underground water to flow through pipes to various places, and at the same time made large-scale exhaust systems. The wind window is hidden behind a beautifully carved decorative panel. A small motor is used to blow the cold air from the water pipe into the hall. There are also some fans running above the hall. This is also not found in other places in the country. It is useless if there is no electricity in other places. . However, the senior officials were all interested in this thing and they wanted to install it, so Xinghua Group Company added a lot of orders in this regard. Some small business customers are also interested in it. If they have this thing, their customers will definitely be willing to come more often, and they will make money. In addition, there are some people who cannot come to the wedding. Some of them sent representatives or sent telegrams and letters to Fangcheng to congratulate Li Zhenhua on his marriage, such as the Governor of Huguang Zhang Zhidong, the Governor of Zhili Li Hongzhang, and the Governor of Liangjiang Liu Kunyi et al. There are also some ministers in the DPRK who have also expressed their opinions, such as Sun Yuwen, the Minister of the Ministry of War, and several others who have or have no positions, such as Prince Qing Yikuang, who is the Minister of the General Office of the Navy, and personally sent people to go there. Come give gifts. After all the distinguished guests were seated, Fangcheng Mayor Zhao Hongyan began to preside over a simple wedding ceremony. "Dear guests, friends, gentlemen and ladies, everyone is in beautiful Fangcheng. Mr. Li Zhenhua, Miss Li Yaqi, and Miss Wang Xin (the two of them decided to judge the results based on their age. Yaqi is one year older, and her name is placed in front. Yaqi's surname should be Aixinjueluo, but she has to use her husband's surname.) The bride and groom were invited to enter the wedding ceremony. "The band sitting on the side of the hall played a "wedding march." Everyone stood up and applauded warmly. Li Zhenhua walked to the front of the hall accompanied by a best man. On the other side, the two brides walked to Li Zhenhua accompanied by a bridesmaid. The bridesmaid was actually a girl with yellow hair and blue eyes. She turned out to be Miss Esmere from France, a senior engineer at the Naval Research Institute. The clothes Li Zhenhua wore made the officials of the Qing Dynasty very uncomfortable. He did not wear the first-class official uniform given by the court, nor was it a Western tuxedo. Instead, he designed a suit of clothes himself, and the workmanship was very beautiful. The clothes the two ladies sewed for him were basically the same as the navy uniforms he designed himself. What¡¯s even more amazing is the two brides. Instead of wearing traditional Chinese cheongsams, they put on Western-style long skirts. The color is white, which is considered very unlucky by Chinese people. Their feet are not traditional embroidered flower pot-soled shoes. ?A pair of high-heeled leather shoes made the two brides stand tall and straight. Their waists and chests were straightened, making them full of charm. The hairstyle on their heads was not the traditional two-handle style, but a simple and bright one-hand style, with a bright ribbon tied together. The back of the long skirt was so long that there were even two little girls holding her up until she reached Li Zhenhua's side before letting them down. But their bridesmaids were dressed in bright red. The difference between the three people's clothes was the difference in color. There was no difference elsewhere. This made people think that Li Zhenhua was marrying two brides or three brides. Others were okay because they all knew that Li Zhenhua was a person who didn't act according to common sense. Only Master Weng couldn't bear to be there. He originally wanted to leave, but when he saw that no one around him objected, he had no choice but to It was to suppress the dissatisfaction in his heart. "The bridegroom and bride salute the guests." Zhao Hongyan shouted. Li Zhenhua, Wang Xin, and Yaqi bowed three times to everyone. Everyone in the audience stood up and returned the gift to Prince Consort and Ge Ge. They did not dare to sit there and accept the gifts from these two people. "The bridegroom and the bride bow to each other." Li Zhenhua stood opposite the two ladies. Under the command of Zhao Hongyan, the couple bowed three times to each other. "Bridegroom, groom exchange gifts." The best man stepped forward and handed an opened jewelry box to Li Zhenhua. Li Zhenhua took out a sparkling ring and put it on Yaqi's left ring finger and kissed Yaqi at the same time. Then he took out another one and put it on Wang Xin's ring finger. At the same time, he kissed Wang Xin again. Then the bridesmaid Esmir also handed a jewelry box to Wang Xin and Yaqi. Yaqi stepped forward, took out a ring, put it on Li Zhenhua's hand, then hugged Li Zhenhua and kissed it. Wang Xin also put it on Li Zhenhua. Put the ring on and give it a kiss.
Text Chapter 107 Li Hongzhang¡¯s Three Strategies
Chapter 107 Li Hongzhang¡¯s Three Strategies The most incomprehensible thing is that Esmir actually stepped forward and kissed Li Zhenhua. This made everyone laugh happily. I don¡¯t know whether Zhao Hongyan was conscious or she was negligent. After everything was over, she said: "Now I invite our guest Mr. Weng Tonghe to read out the congratulatory letter from the Emperor and the Queen Mother." Master Weng was even more dissatisfied after hearing Zhao Hongyan's introduction. It was supposed to be about reading out the imperial edict, but why was it said that it was about reading out a congratulatory letter? But in front of everyone, he couldn't say anything else, so he stood in front of the stage, took out the yellow imperial edict from his arms, and looked at all the guests who came to the wedding. No one seemed to want to kneel down. He had no choice but to sigh in his heart. He had been an official for decades and this was the most difficult job in his life. He could only read it to everyone while shaking his head. The meaning of this imperial edict is almost the same as last time. The main purpose is to clarify the identity of the prince-in-law. Secondly, it continues to confer him the title of General of Yunnan, but it does not say that Li Zhenhua should be fixed in Yunnan and Guangxi. The meaning is obviously to relax the restrictions on Li Zhenhua but to allow him to I went everywhere and got some rewards. Li Zhenhua was not in the mood to listen to his imperial decree. He didn't listen to them anyway. He just went where he wanted. After the ceremony was completed, everyone started eating and drinking. Li Zhenhua and the two brides went to various tables to toast everyone. When the officials arrived, they all stood up and shouted in unison: "Congratulations to the general." Li Zhenhua just said to everyone: "Welcome to come from afar, everyone wants to eat and drink well." Everyone replied in unison: "Thank you, General!" Li Zhenhua stood in front of the businessmen's table: "First of all, I would like to extend a warm welcome to everyone and wish you a prosperous business and great wealth." All the merchants replied in unison: "Please take care of me in the future!" When he arrived in front of the soldiers, Li Zhenhua said to everyone: " I hope that the brothers¡¯ military skills and physical fitness will be improved and they will strive to make great contributions in the battle to defend the country in the future.¡± The officers and soldiers all stood up: ¡°Congratulations to the general on the early birth of his son!¡± After the wedding, Weng Tonghe finally completed his mission with Li Zhenhua. Under the arrangement, he and Xiao Shanzi took a boat directly from Fangcheng back to Tianjin and then took the dry road to Beijing. The Queen Mother and the Emperor immediately summoned him. He made a detailed report to the Queen Mother and the Emperor. Since Li Zhenhua had never regarded Weng Tonghe as a piece of cake, so In the words of the Empress Dowager Cixi, Weng Tonghe was a capable person but too small-minded. After he reported it, the Empress Dowager had this impression of him, so she didn't pay too much attention to what he said. After Weng Tonghe left, the Queen Mother left Xiao Shanzi behind and started a relationship with him about the situation in the south. Xiao Shanzi didn't say much, he just said that the general was happy and no matter what he did, he would not ignore it if an enemy invaded in the future. In addition, Yaqi Gege seemed to be a little acclimatized there. At the same time, there was a personal letter from Yaqi Gege to the Queen Mother, and the Queen Mother opened it and read it carefully. The meaning is obvious, that is, Yaqi wants to come to the north. Li Zhenhua also agrees that they have taken a fancy to the barren land south of the Yellow River mouth in Shandong and plan to live there for a long time so that they can fulfill their filial piety to the Queen Mother. The Queen Mother looked at the Emperor Guangxu and agreed to give it to him as a dowry. However, the Queen Mother thought a lot. It would be beneficial for Li Zhenhua to come to the north so that she could control him. But when he comes, if something happens to the south, let him go, right? Easy to use? His soldiers are very good at fighting, and he is also very good at using soldiers. If he comes to the north and brings a large number of soldiers, it will be a bit unstable. But it would be good if he can bring tens of thousands of taels of food to the court every year in the future. of. So the Queen Mother decided to ask the ministers during the morning court the next day to listen to their opinions and then make a decision. The next morning, the Queen Mother asked the eunuch to read Yaqi Gege's letter. The ministers began to discuss it. The first person to object was Weng Tonghe. Now he doesn't care whether it is good or bad. As long as it is proposed by you, Li Zhenhua, I will do it. He opposed Li Zhenhua's coming to the north in the name of being a Yunnan general. But some people have a welcoming attitude. Prince Qing, Minister of the General Office of the Navy, and Sun Yuwen, Minister of the Ministry of War, are among this group of people. What he means is: It¡¯s a barren land anyway. Even if it¡¯s given to them, they won¡¯t live there. They must come to Beijing, so it¡¯s better to let them come back and let Gege perform more filial duties to the Queen Mother. In addition, if Li Zhenhua Wouldn't it be easier to manage in the north? After Li Zhenhua returns to Beijing, he can help train our new army and help develop weapons. These are all things that are beneficial to the country of Qing Dynasty and should not be opposed. However, Weng Tonghe argued so fiercely in the court that he insisted on insisting that General Yunnan not leave. He said that Li Zhenhua had a trick in the south, but he might not be able to do it in the north. He wanted the place at the mouth of the Yellow River, and he wanted to give it to him. Chaoting Yinzi, but if his production fails, won't he make it difficult for his father-in-law? Although Weng Tonghe was quarreling with others at the top of his lungs, even the people in his own camp, the "Qingliu" people, were whispering: "What are you yelling about? You see, the imperial edict didn't even say not to let him leave Yunnan." Guangxi? That means he can go wherever he wants." There was a heated argument in the court, which made the Queen Mother very dissatisfied. When she came back, she thought of her brother-in-law, Prince Gong, so she gave him Yaqi's letter. She went over and wanted to hear his opinion. Unexpectedly, Prince Gong replied immediately. He said that this was a matter of state and he was unemployed and could not say much, but the message he brought was for the Queen Mother to listen to the opinions of Li Hongzhang, the governor of Zhili. The Queen Mother said in her heart, are you not talking? Let me ask Li Hongzhang what Li Hongzhang doesn't want to do. He wants to see that Li Zhenhua right away. After the Holy Emperor's decree arrived in Tianjin, Li Hongzhang read it without hesitation and immediately expressed some opinions to the Queen Mother and the Emperor about the benefits of Li Zhenhua's visit to Shandong. 1. Li Zhenhua was the emperor in Yunnan and it was far difficult to manage him. Wouldn¡¯t it be easier to manage him if he came to the north? Secondly, since it can increase the revenue of the national treasury, why not? 3. Li Zhenhua's plan to farm in Shandong can provide good protection for the flanks of the Beiyang Navy because he is a man who understands military affairs and will not be detrimental to the country. Based on the above points, Li Zhenhua's requirements must be met as much as possible. He can ask him not to take grain for five years and wait until he has a harvest before asking him for it. Li Hongzhang's three high-sounding reasons only did not express his own thoughts, which was that it would be much safer if he was in his own Weihai in Shandong Province, which is separated from Japan by a narrow strip of water. After reading Li Hongzhang's memorial, the Queen Mother said in her heart: "That Li Zhongtang sees the problem differently from others. His opinion should be the best." So the Queen Mother and the Emperor decided to issue an edict immediately: "for the prince-in-law and Princess. The request for the land at the mouth of the Yellow River was approved, so that the prince would not have to hand over money for five years. We will discuss it after there is a harvest. Now Gege and the prince can live in the capital and in Yunnan. "They did not mention Shandong because they did not mention it. I don¡¯t think Li Zhenhua would live in that barren land of Shandong.
Text Chapter 108 Establishing a Political Party
Chapter 108 Establishing a Political Party The Queen Mother¡¯s decision gave Li Zhenhua greater convenience. But at the same time, the imperial court issued an imperial edict to Yunnan, Guangdong, and Guangxi, requiring them to increase taxes by 10% every year in view of the increase in income in the three provinces in recent years. After sending off the emissaries, Li Zhenhua immediately discussed with Wang Chi, Tang Jiong, Zhao Hongyan and others, and estimated that Weng Tonghe would definitely ask the three provinces to increase the amount of money they turned over after returning to Beijing. Over the past year, Yunnan has made great progress in all aspects of industrial production due to Tang Jiong's efforts to learn from Li Zhenhua, especially mining production. He has made a lot of income just from Li Zhenhua's dividends. The railway has now begun. The money from the operation is rolling in. The products of the agricultural industry have begun to circulate normally. It has not only driven industry, but also agriculture. In agriculture, due to the introduction of improved varieties, the output has also increased significantly. A large amount of food has flowed to Fangcheng, so Yunnan Raising taxes would be nothing at all. But in the other two provinces, due to the slow progress of the reforms of Guangdong Ni Wenwei and Xu Yanxu, they are just following the lead. Now they have to ask them to pay more money. They still have some difficulties. However, since Weng Tonghe did not go deep into Guangdong and Guangxi to take a look, he just made a fuss. I just think that Guangdong and Guangxi are also close to Li Zhenhua. They have the same development as Fangcheng, so Guangdong Province and Guangxi have increased taxes together. It is estimated that Guangdong and Guangxi are going to have another legal battle with Beijing. They will definitely cry poverty to Beijing, but it will be difficult to get Weng Tonghe to change his mind. Several people discussed together and decided on future work tasks. The key point is still to work hard on economic work, increase investment, expand new industrial enterprises, and obtain economic benefits as soon as possible. Accelerate the construction of railways from Nanning to Kunming and Nanning to Guangzhou to obtain benefits as soon as possible. Mining construction in Yunnan is also It is necessary to speed up the expansion of the second phase of the project as soon as possible on the original basis. In addition, the farmers who occupy the land must be compensated as much as possible or simply let them directly participate in railway work to solve the problem of survival. Thermal power plants and hydropower must also be accelerated. Progress: In the past, we were relatively cautious in recruiting workers. Now we need to expand the scope of recruitment to transfer farmers from the land to industrial construction, and strive to speed up the process of transforming from agriculture to industrialization. Recently, we have to concentrate funds to invest in construction and develop the oil industry in Shandong. The amount of money required there will be an astronomical amount. We must step up preparations and not let our own capital chain have problems. On the military side, a group of officers and non-commissioned officers must be transferred as soon as possible. First, they must have the airs of a division. After arriving in Shandong, they will recruit a large number of farmers to enrich them. From now on, Shandong must be prepared, regardless of whether the superiors agree or disagree, they will be there. Invest a lot of money and people. Everyone else has gone back, but Tang Jiong is left behind. Now Tang Jiong has consciously leaned towards Li Zhenhua, and Li Zhenhua also likes to discuss things with him, so the two of them will have a long talk after the others leave. Tang Jiong believes that as his scope becomes larger and larger in the future, he will now need a large number of cadres. First, he must train himself, and secondly, he must recruit a large number of talents. Many officials currently serving in the Qing government can also be used, such as Li Hongzhang who used Sheng Huai to propagate Zuo Zong. Tang Yong and Hu Xueyan are both very good examples. Since you want to make your career bigger, you must have ambitious goals and plans. ?????All people must have a lofty ideal, so these people should have cohesion. The best manifestation of cohesion is to establish a political party. Tang Jiong expressed some of his thoughts for a long time, which made Li Zhenhua very grateful. It seemed that he had gone too far in some things. He was alienated from those former officials of the Qing government and did not regard them as friends. This is wrong. Many of them are willing to make their country stronger, which is in line with their original intentions. After listening to Tang Jiong's words, Li Zhenhua analyzed his words carefully. He believed that Tang Jiong's statement was correct to a large extent. He must make full use of the abilities of these people so that they can unite around him for his long-term future. The target's contribution of their own strength cannot push them to the opposite side of themselves and make them become their enemies in the future. Regarding these political matters, it seems that I am not as good as these professional politicians. It seems that it is necessary to establish a political party. Having a political party can unite more people. Now some people are very loyal to themselves, but what if they have something? Then all of this will be ruined. If there is such a political party, even if they are gone, they can continue their unfinished business. After careful consideration, Li Zhenhua agreed with Tang Jiong's opinion, so he decided to ask Tang Jiong to take charge of this matter. Tang Jiong immediately said: "Master Li, it is not appropriate for me to do this job. Under the current circumstances, you should still be in charge."It is better to be the head of the party. It can be said that it is the consensus of the public. If I were to serve as the leader of many military personnel, they would not agree. As long as you are here, they will not obey others. So it is better for you to serve as the leader of the party. As the supreme leader, who is also the spiritual leader in people¡¯s minds, I will be responsible for all other specific party work. ¡± Li Zhenhua thought that the history of the Chinese revolution has already proved this. Isn¡¯t the Hitler of the Third Reich like this in Germany? The belief that the emperors of Japan are all such spiritual leaders is indispensable. In addition, The two people also talked about how this organization should be developed in secret. It is better to make it underground before openly confronting the Qing government. Once it openly confronts the Qing government, we can make it public. Since it is secret. Then when we recruit people, we must carefully consider not to expand blindly but to be as concealed as possible. Now our political platform is about to appear. Your Majesty means that in the future we must overthrow the Manchu government and make ourselves the masters of our own country. When we become truly strong, we will no longer be bullied by foreign powers. I believe that most patriotic Chinese people will agree with this political program. Don¡¯t make it too clear with them. If possible, use your identity assumptions. We are going to attack a city, such as Kunming. If you show your identity, you can take it without any blood. But if you rebel and don't use this flag, you may have to attack by force, which will cause certain casualties. You are a soldier. With this comparison, you should be able to consider the issue here.
Text Chapter 109 Heading to Dongying
Chapter 109 Marching to Dongying We will not need this identity in the future, but now we still have to use it. Even though you are unhappy, this is the saying that a war never tires of deceit. I hope you can listen to me. Li Zhenhua listened patiently to Tang Jiong's analysis and felt that Tang Jiong was much smarter than himself politically, so he agreed to Tang Jiong's request. So they discussed the issue of their first batch of party members. The first batch of party members should be the earliest soldiers who fought with them against the French. Now most of them are senior officers. Then there are the scientific and technological personnel and workers who are loyal to their own country. Among the Qing government officials, they are like-minded people and active supporters of business. There are fewer farmers here, which cannot be ignored. Today's Chinese farmers are definitely dominated by farmers. In the future, it will be necessary for the state to develop party members among farmers. The sky in the east has lit up, which indicates that it will be another good weather today. Li Zhenhua stretched his waist and the two of them talked together all night without knowing it. They felt that they had solved a lot of things. Li Zhenhua said: "Let's solve it first if we don't talk about it anymore." It's a stomach problem." Tang Jiong also said with a smile: "It's not obvious if you don't say it, I'm really hungry." Nowadays, there are already some party organizations in China that are adding one. It doesn¡¯t matter what party it is. This is my own needs. After some preparations, Li Zhenhua convened the first party representative meeting. Attending the meeting were Zhang Xinghua, Ye Zilong, Wei Xiaohu, Liu Yongqiang, Deng Shichang, Yu Qian, Feng Zicai from the military, and Zhan Tianyou, You Xueshi from production and technology. , Xie Zuantai, Wang Chi, business personnel include Wang Xin, government personnel include Zhao Hongyan, Han Zhichao, Feng Yuqing, Li Biao and others, plus Li Zhenhua and Tang Jiong, a total of 18 people. At the meeting, Li Zhenhua first told everyone about the current domestic and international situation, and then Tang Jiong explained the party's political program and read out the party's discipline. Everyone unanimously decided that the name of this political party would be the "Chinese Revolutionary Party". Everyone swore in and became the leadership core. The final meeting decided that Li Zhenhua would be the supreme leader of the party and Tang Jiong would be the secretary-general. Eighteen representatives would join the leadership of the party as the founders of the party. Institutional Central Committee. The next step is for all committee members to secretly publicize the party's political program and development when they return. When new members join the organization, they must be introduced by two party members. Each new party member must hold a ceremony and then take an oath, but all this is done in secret. With. Soon a well-organized political party emerged, but it was all carried out secretly. These party members led the government, army and work, thus forming a strong cohesion and centripetal force. After the meeting, Li Zhenhua and Wang Xin asked her to talk to Yaqi and see her attitude. If possible, the two of us would be her introducers to join the party. After Wang Xin talked to her, Yaqi immediately said that she must join this organization. Soon the problem of a family of three will be solved. After that, there will be no need to hide anything from her. This way, the work will be much more beneficial. Beijing soon received a reply. The Queen Mother and the Emperor agreed that Yaqi Gege should settle in the north. They gave Yaqi the barren land south of the mouth of the Yellow River in Shandong Province. The place they gave was larger than what they originally thought, that is, Guangzhou. The two counties of Rao and Lijin were actually larger than the current Dongying, and they generously stated that they would not have to pay money to the court within five years, and that they would wait until the income from farming could be earned. This made Li Zhenhua very happy. He asked Yaqi to write a letter to express his gratitude to the Queen Mother and the Emperor. Then came the intensive preparations. Fortunately, some preparations were made in advance. The army was able to board the ship from Haiphong, Batavia and other places. The troops were all war-tested officers and non-commissioned officers. The weapons were all infantry's light weapons. We will send heavy weapons here in the future. The three escorting cruisers are all here. There are also four submarines. Each cruiser is towing two submarines behind it. The neighbors to the east have to be careful. If their warships are discovered, they will attack them. You are welcome. . At the same time, he sent a telegram to Li Hongzhang in Beiyang, telling him that he was going to Shandong. He asked him to inform the Beiyang Navy in Weihai that a large fleet to defend the city would be arriving soon, so that they could be prepared to avoid any misunderstandings, but they had their original Deng Shichang probably won't have any problems. In the golden autumn and September, this is the harvest season. A fleet of more than a dozen transport ships in Fangcheng began to march towards Shandong. The leader of the first advance team was Li Zhenhua. He and Yaqi Gege were sitting on the front warship. Wang Xin first asked her to continue to be responsible for those affairs in the south. Although Li Zhenhua was a northerner in his previous life, he is very unfamiliar with the situation there. Kenli County on the bank of the Yellow River was only established in 1962. Everything started from scratch. Now I just want to find Dongying or Even Saiying Village may not have everything.??We have to wait until later. But no matter how you say that you occupied this place first, it was occupied by Chinese people and it is impossible for foreigners to forcibly rent it again. Wang Xin needs to stay at his base camp. This time, he is accompanied by Yaqi. This is the first time for this little girl to travel such a long distance. At first, she was happy because she could go out with Li Zhenhua, but as time went by, she got annoyed. Although she is from the north, She had never been on a boat, but luckily she didn't get seasick, which would have been a serious problem. The fleet passed Shanghai without entering the port, so there was no need to add anything and it just passed by. The fleet entered the Yellow Sea. Li Zhenhua ordered everyone to be vigilant and watch out. He was worried about the situation in the east. One night passed and we were very close to Qingdao. The sight of white flowers in the east was greatly affected by the sun. Li Zhenhua once again reminded all crew members to pay attention to the situation in the east. The warships lined up on the east side of the fleet and the fleet also accelerated its speed. "Smoke is found in the northeast." Suddenly the lookout standing at the highest point shouted from the highest point. Li Zhenhua raised his telescope. A faint smoke appeared in the northeast. After a while, it could be seen that they were two ships because the smoke was a lot and concentrated. That is not an ordinary fleet, it should be a powerful warship. There won't be other people's warships here. They must be Japanese warships. If they come, you have to "greet" them properly. "Assholes, you are really here." Li Zhenhua cursed lightly and then said to Deng Shichang: "Hang the American flag." Deng Shichang was a little confused, but out of respect and understanding for Li Zhenhua, he immediately ordered the communications soldiers to raise the flag. The flying dragon flag was lowered and an American flag was hoisted. Li Zhenhua clearly remembers that Japan's combined fleet flew the American Stars and Stripes to launch a sneak attack on our Beiyang Navy. He knew this when he was a child when he watched the patriotic education film "Sino-Japanese War". But that also made me realize that there is no trust in the world. If you want to have the final say, you must have strength. If you don¡¯t have strength, please shut up and listen to others.
Text Chapter 110 The target "Songdao" opened fire!
Chapter 110 The target "Matsushima" opens fire! Twenty minutes later, the warships in the distance had exposed their hulls. Deng Shichang once again issued the order: "Report the opponent's speed and find out the opponent's situation and ship number." As soon as Deng Shichang saw the Japanese warship, he became angry. His biggest regret when he moved from Beiyang to Fangcheng was that he would not be able to fight the Japanese. However, Li Zhenhua told him that Deng Shichang would definitely be a pioneer general in the battle against Japan. This made Deng Shichang relieved. However, he hates the Japanese because they tortured the fishermen along the coast. He doesn't understand why his boss hates the Japanese. Now that the Japanese have appeared, why doesn't he get excited? He knows very well that the Japanese are not things. They often Shelling our fishing boats and killing our fishermen. Now that we have such an opportunity, if we don't deal with them properly, we would be so sorry for these beasts. "Commander Deng," Li Zhenhua said, "The rest is up to you." Deng Shichang immediately stood up and replied, "I promise to make them look good." After a pause, he asked again, "Do you want a living one?" Li Zhenhua smiled at him and said: "How do you deal with them how they treat our fishermen." It seems that his own General Li also knows that the Japanese are not a thing and knows that they torture our fishermen. He knows that Li Zhenhua is a man of two generations. He is nothing to the Japanese. Knows much more than him. In the distance, the Japanese warships had accelerated and rushed towards the fleet. The lookout shouted below: "The enemy warships are traveling at a speed of fourteen knots." Deng Shichang immediately ordered: "Send the signal to Taishan and immediately remove the towed submarine and let the submarine move on its own." We entered the battle state on our own. We met the other ships at a speed of 12 knots. The Yangtze River and Huanghe continued to move forward at a speed of 14 knots. The buzzer on the Taishan "beep," "Beep, beep." There was a sound, and all the officers and soldiers took their positions and entered their combat positions. The cannon removed its coat and the shells entered the barrel. The gunner's instrument was pointed at the enemy warship in the distance. The sound of the lookout was heard from time to time. Come down: "The warship in front is the Japanese Navy's Matsushima. The captain is Omoto. The other ship is the Japanese Navy's Itsukushima. The captain is Yokoo Michio. Their speed is fourteen knots." Li Zhenhua and Deng Shichang know that the Japanese Li Zhenhua knew these two warships from his previous life, while Deng Shichang had seen them before when they were training at sea. These two warships are the ones causing harm to the fishermen along our coast. Deng Shichang knew very well about these two warships. They were both purchased from the British ship with a displacement of 4278 tons. Only one main gun on the front deck was 320 mm. The secondary gun of "Songdao" was 120 mm. The "Itsukushima" has twelve rapid-fire cannons, and its secondary guns are eleven 120-millimeter rapid-fire cannons. Their main guns are as big as small horses and carts. They are just to deal with the Beiyang Navy in the future. Dingyuan" and "Zhenyuan". Now my warships have 280 mm main guns, three secondary guns, and twelve 150 mm guns. Although the caliber of the main guns is smaller than theirs, I use a centerline design. Three to one of my secondary guns. The 150mm one has to surpass them in terms of firepower. At the same time, their rate of fire is one shot every two minutes. It is also one shot per minute, but it is a three-shot response. Furthermore, their own range is 15,000 meters, while the Japanese's is 8,000 meters. We also have the upper hand in terms of range. Preemptive. The speed of the Japanese warships is 14 knots, and the speed of their own warships is 19 knots, which is also higher than theirs. Now they have the "Matsushima" in front and the "itsukushima" in the back. They are rushing toward us. So first kill or injure the "Matsushima" in front, and then use your own submarine to deal with the "itsukushima" in the back. ". "Twenty thousand yards!" "Fifteen thousand yards!" The lookouts continued to report their positions. Deng Shichang ordered to turn fifteen degrees to the left and use the starboard side to attack the enemy warships. He was going to fight in the "T" formation commonly used in later naval battles. It's just that the two submarines behind you don't know how to cooperate in fighting yet, so let them down first and let them choose the right opportunity to attack the enemy. The flexible Yu Qian will find the opportunity to attack the enemy on his own. The communications trooper issued a flag command to the rear: "Choose your own moment to attack the enemy." As soon as the "Taishan" slowed down, the cable behind it was removed and the winch was quickly put away. This was all done without the knowledge of the other warship. . The two submarines were now advancing at periscope depth. "Ten thousand yards!" Deng Shichang said to Li Zhenhua: "General, go down here. It is very dangerous." "Don't worry about me, just command your warships." But he asked his guards to take Yaqi down. It was sent down below. Deng Shichang issued a battle order: "Each main gun aimsThe quasi-Japanese navy's Matsushima prepares to fire a salvo! "In fact, there was no need for Deng Shichang to give orders. The gunners of each gun had already ordered the muzzles to be aimed at the enemy warship "Songdao". At a distance of 9,000 yards, the "Taishan" opened fire following Deng Shichang's order, and the warship shook for a while. Three rounds of more than 200 kilograms of artillery shells flew out of the barrel. In the past two years, these sailors have been suffocated. It was just more training and less shooting. Today, we can finally fire at the enemy. The second round after the anti-recoil machine stopped working. The shells were loaded again. It only took less than forty-five seconds from the time the first shell was ejected to the time when the second shell was loaded. It was really fast, considering that the theoretical rate of fire of the opponent's Japanese navy's shells was once every two minutes. . The first round of test fire near misses only caused a tall water column next to the Japanese warship. The Japanese naval soldiers were soaked by the sea water. After adjustment, the second salvo of shells flew out again. The shell directly hit their front deck. The front turret of the Japanese warship "Matsushima" dropped a shell. From the telescope, Li Zhenhua clearly saw that the artillerymen of the Japanese Navy flew towards the barrel of the cannon in the air. There was a vibration. At the same time, a fire broke out there. The well-trained Japanese navy sailors began to put out the fire nervously. Now they are still within the distance of normal shooting training, and they are still rushing towards our warship "Matsushima". Nagao was depressed when he knew why a warship flying the U.S. Navy flag was attacking them. He hurriedly ordered the communications team to urgently inquire. Soon, the flag on the Japanese warship was typed: "You are a U.S. ship? Why attack our Japanese navy? " Only then did Li Zhenhua remember that he was still flying the U.S. Navy flag? He immediately said to Deng Shichang, "Put on our dragon flag. "A dragon flag with red on top and blue on the bottom was raised. Now Omoto realized that it was not an American ship at all. They were the navy of the Qing Dynasty, but the flags were different and their gunnery skills were different. How could it be so accurate? From such a long distance, they only hit the target in the second round?
Text Chapter 111 Leave no one alive
Chapter 111: Leave no one alive. After hearing the order, the signal soldiers quickly replaced the American flag and raised a dragon flag. However, Deng Shichang kept watching them. In the usual training of the Japanese Navy, they were shooting at a distance of 5,000 yards. At the current distance, they were not mentally prepared to shoot at all. The unprepared Japanese navy had no choice but to rush forward desperately in an attempt to get close to our warship and then fire. But the "Taishan"'s speed of 19 knots is not what they want to do, it can only be what I want. The "Taishan" has always maintained a distance of more than 8,000 yards from them, ruthlessly ravaging the sea. Anyway, our training distance to a Japanese warship was 10,000 yards, and now it is closer to 2,000 yards. We feel relaxed and can fight easily, but the Japanese warship can only take a beating now. At this time, the captain of the "Matsushima" Omoto knew that he had to hastily order the front main gun to start fighting back. However, after the order was given, the front main gun made no sound for a long time. It turns out that the second bombardment of the "Taishan" had already damaged their main gun. Now the artillerymen who are still alive at their gun emplacements are making intensive repairs. The sailors in charge of damage control are going all out. Fight the fire. Finally, after the cannon was repaired, they began to fire back at the "Taishan", but their gunnery skills were so far behind that they couldn't even fire a near-miss because this was not the 5,000-yard range they usually trained on. At this time, the "Itsukushima" running behind also rushed up and was beaten. Deng Shichang ignored him and just ordered to continue attacking the "Songdao". Finally, a shell hit their front deck again like a divine aid, and their cannons were fired. The fire exploded into the sky and immediately started again. The high temperature of the fire caused the shells placed aside to explode on their own. This was followed by a chain reaction in the ammunition depot. Sea water quickly poured into the hull. Soon, the bow of the "Matsushima" began to move downwards. The propellers stuck behind were exposed out of the water and were still turning rapidly. They stopped and became the target of the "Tarzan". The officers and soldiers on the "Matsushima" began to run for their lives. They were fighting for the lifebuoys, but the warship was slowly tilting. The first officer wanted to let Omoto know to escape, but Omoto knew that he pushed him away. He knew such a warship. If the huge whirlpool sank and swept all the soldiers who jumped into the sea into the bottom of the sea, it would be better to be more brave. Anyway, it would be better to die heroically. Seeing that the "Songshima" had no ability to attack, the Taishan's artillery fire turned to the "itsukushima", but Deng Shichang ordered to stop firing before firing a few shots. They were already 10,000 yards away from the "itsukushima". The "Taishan" needs to make a big turn to the front before it can come back to attack them. The captain of the "Itsukushima" Yokoo Michio saw it and hurriedly stopped moving. He wanted to rescue the naval officers and soldiers on the "Matsushima". They put down two The lifeboats and several small boats on the "Songdao" were quickly transferred to the "Isukushima". Originally, there was no need for the "Taishan" to make such a big turn. People did not understand why the very smart Deng Shichang. They had to make such a big turn. When they turned back and were less than 10,000 yards away from the Japanese warship "itsukushima", they quickly understood that a huge explosion suddenly occurred next to the hull of the "itsukushima". The water column rose to a height of tens of meters. Deng Shichang and Li Zhenhua looked at each other and smiled. It turned out that he was going to let the submarine and their "wolf pack" attack. The "Yukushima" has been broken into two parts and is quickly heading towards the sea. The Japanese sailors were stunned when the "Matsushima" heard a huge explosion again. The "Matsushima" with its head stuck below quickly tilted to one side and soon they and their companions were out of the sea. Disappeared. The huge whirlpool brought the two small boats down. There are still four small boats on the water. More than a hundred Japanese sailors are floating on the sea. The "Taishan" came over. They did not rescue those who fell into the water. Ha. The Chikas heavy machine guns and rifles rang out. They didn't leave any survivors for the Japanese. When the two submarines rose from the water, they saw that there was nothing left to survive. They kept complaining that their commander didn't leave any survivors for them. This made them happy. The whole battle can be said to be clean and tidy. It only took less than an hour from the opening of the fire to the end of the battle. From then on, the Japanese navy lost two main warships. Deng Shichang's tactical use should be said. It was perfect. He first used the "Tarzan" to damage the "Matsushima" and attract the "Itsukushima". This time was calculated very well, and the "itsukushima" would enter the battle early and would not attack the "Isukushima". "Songdao" was too late to carry out the rescue, and "itsukushima" might have discovered that the submarine's torpedoes could not allow Yu Qian and them to hit it on the first launch. After the war, when they summarized, Li Zhenhua also said: "Deng Shichang's command can be said to be superb. When the warship arrived, he also left the enemy and would definitely save his own people. At this time, he created an opportunity for the submarine to attack. Although he did not destroy the enemy's warship, he allowed his fleet to win. This isThe quality of a senior commander lies in not seeking merit for himself but seeking complete victory for his fleet. "When later generations' books talked about the first battle of the navy, they all spoke highly of the naval commander Deng Shichang, saying that he was an excellent commander who took the overall situation into consideration. After the fleet bypassed the Shandong Peninsula and entered the sea of ??Weihai, the "Taishan" moved forward quickly They overtook other fleets and headed for Liugong Island in Weihai. The two speedboats in front stopped there. From the flag on the boat, it could be seen that it was a patrol boat of the Beiyang Navy. They saw the "Taishan" even though it was flying A square dragon flag but their own was triangular. They thought it was different from their own dragon flag and stopped them. But when they saw Deng Shichang, they saw that it was Master Deng whom they all knew, and they knelt down together to give him. Mr. Deng said hello. Deng Shichang just gave the sailors a military salute of the Fangcheng Navy and then said to them: "Go and tell them that General Yunnan Li Zhenhua and I want to see Ding Junmen. "A small boat quickly returned to report that a small boat was in front to guide the water. In fact, Deng Shichang didn't need them to guide the water at all. He was very familiar with this place for many years. A large warship came to Liugong Island. This is a big event. The base immediately became busy. When the warship arrived outside the port, the greeting team on the shore was also ready. Admiral Ding Ruchang of the Beiyang Navy stood aside and in the middle stood an old man Deng Shichang and said to Li Zhenhua: "Among the adults, that person is One is Lord Li Zhongtang, Bachelor of Wenhuadian, Governor of Zhili, Minister of Beiyang Commerce, and Co-minister of Beiyang Navy. The one next to Lord Li is Lord Ding Ruchang, Admiral of Beiyang Navy. ¡± Dear readers, please give me your strong support. I would like to ask for your collection, recommendation, and evaluation. Thank you all friends.
Text Chapter 112 Beiyang Navy¡¯s ¡°Fatal Disaster¡±
Chapter 112 The "Fatal Disaster" of the Beiyang Navy Li Zhenhua nodded. This is the most famous figure in modern Chinese history. He did not expect that Li Hongzhang would come to Weihai to see him. He originally thought that he would have to go to Tianjin to see him. But I don¡¯t know that his current status is very important. He is the prince-in-law of the emperor¡¯s family and a Yunnan general who can run around at will. He is a popular man in the hands of the Queen Mother and the Emperor. No one dares to offend him. But Li Hongzhang is not entirely afraid of him. More To be honest, in this Qing Dynasty, there were not many people that Li Hongzhang could admire. Now he has made a special trip from Tianjin to Weihai to see Li Zhenhua, which is really not easy. Li Zhenhua understood these things, and Deng Shichang asked him for instructions whether to fire a salute to Li Hongzhang. Li Zhenhua said: "This is the creator of the Beiyang Navy, and we should respect him." The warship immediately saluted Li Hongzhang, which made Li Hongzhang start. I felt Li Zhenhua's enthusiasm for me in my heart. As soon as the warship stopped, Li Zhenhua and Deng Shichang got off the warship and arrived in front of Li Hongzhang. Before Li Hongzhang could hand over his hand, the two of them had already performed a military salute with raised hands to Li Hongzhang, and at the same time they also performed a military salute to Ding Ruchang. Ding Ruchang was about to kneel down to Li Zhenhua. Li Zhenhua immediately hugged him and said to him: "If you think highly of Ding Junmen, we will be brothers from now on. Let's not do that. I'm not used to it." He then said to Li Hongzhang: "I am Li Zhongtang. Don't be surprised by this temper. We have been friends for a long time. I guess we can stop being polite." After hearing this, Li Hongzhang burst into laughter: "I have long heard that General Li is a quick-tongued person, and it turned out to be so when I saw him today. Let's just do whatever we want today." Li Hongzhang picked up Li Zhenhua's hand and Ding Ruchang also picked up Deng Shichang's hand and walked towards Ding Ruchang's Beiyang Navy meeting hall. Li Zhenhua immediately said: "My family members are still on the warship. Let her get off, but no one of us should salute. She doesn't like this either." Li Hongzhang and Ding Ruchang were stunned, but no one said anything. He is a prince-in-law and can do whatever he wants. No matter what, let alone a warship, no one else could care about it even if it wanted to go to the moon. So they personally picked up Yaqi Gege. But there was no woman in the entire Beiyang Navy to accompany her, but Li Zhenhua smiled and said: "Don't let others accompany her, just let her follow us. You two old people are her elders, it doesn't matter." "Don't dare" Ding Ruchang He immediately said: "Ge Ge is a golden branch and jade leaf. We dare not call ourselves elders." Li Zhenhua said: "Okay, if we don't say anything, let her follow us." So Ge Ge followed us and went to the meeting hall together. Li Hongzhang has already gotten involved with Li Zhenhua: "When I heard about the general at first, I really didn't think anything of it. But since the general taught the French a lesson, I immediately admired the general." It's just a coincidence that I pretended to be someone in front of you." "The general reminded me to be on guard against Japanese spies. The things I found during the search really shocked me." "The Japanese leader. But we must be on guard against those who have been aiming at us. " "Thank you, General Li, for helping us solve the problem of shell charging." Ding Ruchang asked as several people arrived in the hall and served tea. : "General, why did I see signs of a recent battle on your warship?" At Li Zhenhua's signal, Deng Shichang spoke first. He told the two about his chance encounter with the Japanese navy on the Yellow Sea. Li Hongzhang and Ding Ruchang were completely stunned when they heard this. He didn't expect that they were just a cruiser and could fight two warships similar to his own in a duel and still destroy them all. He didn't believe it anymore, but when he saw Deng Shichang's expression, he knew it was true because there was still a murderous look on Deng Shichang's face and there were traces of battle on the warship he just saw. When Li Hongzhang heard that the underwater machine and boat he gave to Li Zhenhua had achieved great success, he felt a little incredible. It stayed in his warehouse for several years, but when it was in someone else's hands, it immediately played a huge role. . Then I heard that Deng Shichang commanded this battle. Li Hongzhang regretted giving Deng Shichang to Li Zhenhua, but he never imagined that he could play such a big role if Deng Shichang was still in his hands. The two of them were stunned when Li Zhenhua said again: "This time we came to Weihai to tell you that we must be more vigilant against the Japanese to guard against their sudden attacks." Faced with the Japanese's threatening situation, we must guard against it, but However, Li Hongzhang took out a memorial: This is the famous "Please stop the purchase of shipbuilding equipment and reduce the Yongying Zhe" in modern history in the late Qing Dynasty. It was written by Weng Tonghe, the emperor of the two dynasties. Why?Zhenhua didn't have a good opinion of him. This was the most important point. Li Zhenhua took the memorial and read it carefully: "Since I took charge of the Ministry of Finance in the early 14th year of Guangxu, I have only felt that the Holy Lord relied on him to serve me well. During the rest of the period, I have repeatedly planned and planned a comprehensive plan for the country's financial management and long-term plan for the country (first of all, I expressed my public interest.) The current situation is that the country's vitality is not full, and the government is still complicated and the people have not been able to achieve peace and prosperity. There are still many things to be done. However, if the treasury is empty and the expenses are excessive, there is a risk of carelessness. As the saying goes, the only way to succeed is to choose the best among all things. The most important thing is to gradually carry out the work for a long time and avoid being frivolous in order to achieve reality. The next step should be carefully planned and continued when the treasury is full. In this way, the funds can be transferred and the people can make a living. It makes sense that things should happen first and then later.) Since the 10th year of Guangxu's order to the Great Flood Controller, he has made extensive plans and careful management, and although it has cost tens of millions, he has finally achieved success. As far as the Bohai gateway is concerned, the war preparations have been firmly established and the foundation of Jifu seems to be reliable for a long time. It seems that the naval affairs can be slowed down if there is no problem in the sea area, and the land defense is also the foundation of the country. The accumulated shortcomings are getting worse, and the army needs to be rectified urgently. It is necessary to increase the number of weapons and support the old-style funds. It seems that it is better to use other methods to eliminate the weak, retain the strong and merge them with training (first let¡¯s talk about the achievements and then the existing problems will be gradually exposed. His original intention.) The old minister requested that the purchase of artillery vessels in the South and North Sea be suspended for two years until the time limit expires before borrowing funds to make up for it, and that the unused ones should be eliminated to save money and pay. The danger can still be solved and it can be a lasting solution." (In the end, his original intention was to ruin the Beiyang Navy.)
Text Chapter 113 The "Fatal Disaster" of the Beiyang Navy (2)
Chapter 113 The Beiyang Navy¡¯s ¡°fatal discount¡± (2) This is the Beiyang Navy¡¯s fatal discount. Such a memorial made the Beiyang Navy stop all activities. All the expenses were taken away, and the silver that should be given was also required. It can only be allocated after some cuts. Just such a memorial has already determined the outcome of the Sino-Japanese War of 1898-1894. The first part seems to be out of public interest and creates the background for the subsequent "stop", but the latter part is the core of the problem: "There is nothing to do with the navy in the current sea area. It seems that it can be ignored." Slow down. Moreover, the land defense is also the foundation of the country. Today, the Yong camp has accumulated many shortcomings and the military front has turned slack. It is urgent to rectify the old-style military equipment. Therefore, I requested that the purchase of guns and ships in the South and North Sea be suspended for two years until the time limit expires before borrowing funds to make up for it, and that the unused Yongying Station should be eliminated in one piece to save money and pay the department. This solution can still solve the problem of Zhou's treasury. Avoidance can be a lasting solution." Li Zhenhua slammed the copy of the memorial on the table. His eyes were about to burst into flames: "Li Zhongtang is equivalent to selling thousands of brothers in the Beiyang Navy. ." After saying that, Li Zhenhua's tears were already falling. Li Hongzhang, Ding Ruchang, Deng Shichang and Yaqi Gege did not expect that Li Zhenhua would have such an attitude. The only thing in his heart was the country. Although he was angry, he was not to this extent. He could not have imagined that the court would not trust this person, and he never did. People who care about the imperial court can be so concerned about the rise and fall of the Beiyang Navy. People can't help but admire him for being so concerned about the country's coastal defense. The happy atmosphere just now due to the sinking of two Japanese warships was ruined by this memorial in the blink of an eye. Yaqi gently pulled Li Zhenhua's sleeve on the side. Li Zhenhua knew that Yaqi's mind slowly calmed down. Li Hongzhang calmed down for a moment and then stepped forward and asked Li Zhenhua to sit down: "I don't have any good solutions for this. Today I rushed from Tianjin to Weihai just to ask the general for an idea." Li Hongzhang himself also sat down and he continued. : "It's ridiculous to think that a dignified court official like me should be asking a businessman for advice on how to save the country." Li Zhenhua also calmed down. These were all things he knew originally, but when he saw this fatal news, he The fire broke out again. Suppressing the anger in his heart, he had to think carefully about how to solve this problem. Although Li Zhenhua made some preparations for the Sino-Japanese War, it would not have been possible without the efforts of the Beiyang Navy. Li Zhenhua knew that Weng Tonghe had a feud with Li Hongzhang, but he didn't know what it was. So he asked Li Hongzhang why Master Weng and you have such a big hatred? Li Hongzhang smiled bitterly and said: "It's a long story to tell about this matter. It starts from thirty years ago." Li Hongzhang picked up the cup and took a sip of tea, then told Li Zhenhua a past event from thirty years ago. come out. Weng Tonghe was a scholar at the age of fifteen, won the imperial examination at the age of twenty-two, and entered the Hanlin Academy at the age of twenty-seven. The following year, he was personally promoted by Emperor Wenzong to be the deputy examiner of the provincial examination. He successively conducted examinations in Shaanxi and Shanxi provinces. After passing the official career hurdle of going from Hanlin to studying politics, he began to rise steadily. After that, he worked in circles as Minister of Household Affairs, Zuodu Yushi, Xingbu and Shangshu of the Ministry of Industry. At the age of fifty-two, he was already the last Minister of Military Aircraft who "learned to walk on a military aircraft". In the fourth year of Tongzhi's reign, Master Weng was sent to the Hongde Palace to teach Emperor Mu Zong. Ten years later, he was sent to the Yuqing Palace to teach. The highest level of other scholars today is just the palace examination high school and becoming the disciple of the emperor. But he, Master Weng, has The two disciples are emperors! Even the current Queen Mother would call him "Master" when she saw him without being famous. Although he was on duty as a military aircraft less than two years later, he caught up with "Jiashen Yishu" and was vacated by the Queen Mother, General Gong Wang and other four military ministers. There were several other vacancies in the class. His political career was already cut off, but his master Weng's punishment was just "Gain was dismissed from his post, he remained in office, he resigned from the Military Aircraft Department, and he is still walking in Yuqing Palace." This was because he was the emperor's master in the two dynasties. At that time, the emperor's brother Weng Tongshu mistakenly protected Miao Peilin, which led to the fall of the provincial capital and was taken to the capital by the imperial court. The empress dowager at that time originally had a plan to protect Miao Peilin, but she did not expect that he would be killed by the then commander-in-chief of the Hunan Army. Zeng Guofan's "Shen Weng Tongshu Piece", which became famous all over the world, immediately forced the court into a situation where Weng Tongshu had to be severely punished! And the memorial piece that was named "The Best in the World" was written by Li Hongzhang, who was at the time of Zeng Guofan's Iron Curtain. It is a piece of paper with less than 600 words, but it can be said that every word is bloody. First, it lists Weng Tongshu's many crimes such as failing to distinguish between treacherous and treacherous, misuse of villains, improper handling, greed for life and fear of death, and the loss of two cities in a row. Then he pointed out the contradictions in the several memorials that the eldest brother had given to the court before, and used the spear of the son to attack the shield of the son to kill the retreat of the eldest brother's self-defense! And the last sentence, "The minister's official position should not be tolerated because of the prosperity of Weng Tongshu's family", which further refers to the court's original decision to "accommodate" Weng Tongshu's family in order to take care of it.?The wishful thinking was shattered! Forced into a corner by the masters and disciples Zeng Guofan and Li Hongzhang, the Military Aircraft Department finally had no choice but to perform an operation on the eldest brother and sentenced him to "preparatory execution" according to military law And what about Li Hongzhang? Not long after he became the "first in the world", the commander-in-chief of the Hunan Army at the time recommended his favorite disciple to the imperial court to return to his hometown of Hefei, Anhui, to form the "Huai Army" to assist Shanghai. A few months later, he was recommended by Zeng Guofan and became the Jiangsu Army The governor made this "old drunkard" who had long wanted to make contributions but was repeatedly frustrated and lamented that "yesterday I dreamed of becoming a marquis but now I am no longer", in his forties, he jumped from a low-ranking "bandit Hanlin" to the imperial court From then on, his career as a feudal official prospered from the governor of Jiangsu to the governor of Liangjiang, the governor of Huguang, and to this day the governor of Zhili and the minister of commerce in Beiyang. In the 11th year of Tongzhi, he was promoted to the Grand Bachelor of Wuyingdian in Jin Dynasty, and then to the Grand Bachelor of Wenhua Palace in Jin Dynasty three years later. Originally, Weng Tonghe thought that the Empress Dowager and the Emperor would open up because of the fact that he was the master of the two dynasties. However, he did not expect that his eldest brother would be confessed with just such a piece of information. When he heard the news, Weng Tonghe's father, Weng Tonghe, felt guilty. He passed away soon after he fell seriously ill. The eldest brother also died on the way to Ningxia. Weng Tonghe believed that two generations of his family died at the hands of Zeng Guofan and Li Hongzhang. The hatred of killing his father and killing his brother has been weighing on his heart until now, twenty-nine years later. Now it seems that Li Hongzhang, who has been carefully trained by the Beiyang Navy for more than ten years, has become a success. He just thinks that in this way, Li Hongzhang can be put to death. However, he only thinks of his own personal hatred, but he throws away the interests of the country. While destroying thousands of brothers in the Beiyang Navy.
Text Chapter 114 The most profitable woman in the world
Chapter 114 The woman who is the best at making money in the world After listening to Li Hongzhang¡¯s account, Li Zhenhua understood in his heart that that period of history was even more hateful to Weng Tonghe as a person. It turned out that he didn¡¯t know that if he knew this code, he might really be in Fangcheng. kill him. It's not too late to kill him now, but Li Zhenhua feels that killing him now can't save the Beiyang Navy's predicament. The old woman won't stop the garden repair project. Put that Weng Tonghe down first. The first thing is to solve Li Hongzhang's problem. After all, he is He who appears as a businessman cannot take charge of the country's defense work by himself. He just promised Li Hongzhang that if the Japanese launch an attack on us, he will never stand idly by and will do his best to support us. What can be done now is to let their marines come to train with their own troops, and then provide them with some advanced weapons and equipment. I believe that they will become brave warriors in future battles. Anyway, most of these people are hot-blooded men. They don't have people like Fang Boqian in them, so they might as well become their own people. At the same time, his own people also went to the Marine Corps of the Beiyang Navy. Li Hongzhang was quite satisfied with Li Zhenhua¡¯s reply because as a businessman, he had done his best for the country. He asked Ding Ruchang to quickly send the Marines to Li Zhenhua's small place in Shandong, so that Ding Ruchang could save some money and preserve some strength first so that the old woman would not be eliminated at any time. Li Zhenhua left without delay and left immediately. He had more things to do there than he, the Lord of the Central Hall. Since I have already agreed to Li Hongzhang, I will have to express it then. I can't say no. You must know that this is related to the safety of the country, so you must seize the time and arrange the work in Shandong as soon as possible, because this is also for the Sino-Japanese War of 1894-1895. A preparation. Li Hongzhang returned to Tianjin and immediately reported to the court that Li Zhenhua had arrived in Shandong. At the same time, he reported to the Queen Mother and the Emperor in a secret way that they had sunk two Japanese warships. He felt that Li Zhenhua's people were suffering too much in Dongying, so he asked Mr. Yang, the governor of Shandong, to provide some necessary help to Li Zhenhua's Dongying. The Queen Mother immediately became happy when she heard the news. Li Zhenhua finally came to the north. This was beneficial to his management. The Emperor also happily said: "This prince-in-law is really capable. One of their warships can destroy the Japanese warships in one go." After sinking two ships, it seems that our Beiyang Navy's performance will not be bad if it fights with them. "But the Queen Mother said: "Don't be too happy, why did Li Zhenhua say that he has no soldiers? There will be warships coming out. Didn't the ministers say that his warships are used to escort his trade routes? "The Queen Mother is just worried about the Han people with military power. Seeing the Queen Mother's performance, Weng Tonghe immediately continued: " Report to the Queen Mother and the Emperor: The sinking of two Japanese warships this time by my consort should be a good thing, but I am worried that it will have some bad effects. The Japanese did not provoke me, but we took the initiative to attack them. This is not very good. I think I have always been a Chinese. This time we take the initiative to attack them, and they will definitely start a fight against us, which is likely to cause some trouble." Sun Yuwen, the Minister of War, and Weng Tonghe are political enemies. He immediately retorted: " No one knows about this unless we tell them that there is no evidence, then they are just talking nonsense and it will not cause any dispute. But I think our Beiyang Navy should be prepared." The emperor immediately said: "Tell Li. The Zhongtang asked him to be more vigilant to guard against the Japanese's revenge." The Queen Mother saw that they had changed the subject and did not say anything. She just explained it to Prince Qing, the Minister of Naval Affairs. The biggest corrupt official in the late Qing Dynasty should be Prince Qing Yikuang. He surpassed all competitors and ascended to the throne of the Naval Affairs Yamen. All relatives and friends, whether related or not related, all rushed up (here I use the word "Chong"). This is the biggest shortage of the Qing government.) The money spent is just like running water. In order to silence the Queen Mother and others, he has to show the Central Government to the Queen Mother and feed those useful and useless idlers. These are all decimals. It was his own extravagance. From the time when he took up the post of Naval Affairs Office to the time of the Sino-Japanese War of 1888-1898, the Navy Office provided a total of 16 million taels of silver to the Queen Mother's "Garden Project". This money should buy the British Royal Navy and make it rich. In that case, why be afraid of Japan's small combined fleet. The Queen Mother¡¯s daily expenses are 40,000 taels of silver. One warship is spent in 12 months, which means a fleet is spent. Someone has calculated her expenses, which means that only 30% of the money she spent was used on so-called "business" and the other 70% was the "hands-on" expenses of those who dealt with it. For example, there are Once she was watching a play in her garden and needed to build a theater booth to block the sun.It turned out to be 300,000 taels of silver. In this calculation, only 90,000 taels were used to build a theater. But how could 90,000 taels be used to build a theater? So I'm afraid this 30-70 argument is untenable. I have to say that Nala is a person who is very good at making money. It is speculated that she has about 400 million taels of personal silver. She is so rich. Why does she not use her own money to repair the garden but use the navy's funds to repair the garden? Say what? This can only be her selfish desire as a widow. Comparing her with the empress of Japan, there is no way to say that one saves 300,000 yuan in royal palace expenses every year to support the navy, and the other is holding on to her own pockets to desperately reduce the navy's funding. To say that the Qing Dynasty cannot be said to have no strength, it is because of her excessive squandering. She has successively paid indemnities to foreign powers, including 20,000 taels from the Japanese and 40,000 taels from the Eight-Nation Alliance. Plus interest, how much is this? You need to find professionals to do the calculations. "That's why, when the whole country of Japan was bent on dealing with the Qing Dynasty, she still deducted naval expenses for no reason to satisfy her personal desires. Just one of her graves would have cost nearly ten million taels, otherwise the later warlord Sun Dianying would have his soldiers dig her grave in the name of an exercise decades after her death because he was afraid that the soldiers who went down would hide the jewels. Sun Dianying did not allow his soldiers to go naked to the tomb to take things out. Those soldiers could not help but go up to vent their anger when they saw the well-maintained Empress Dowager Cixi. This could only be her retribution. However, no one knows exactly how many valuable things were taken out. There is another chapter tonight, please support me.
Text Chapter 115 By the Yellow River
Chapter 115: By the Yellow River. Coming out of Liugong Island, the "Taishan" started at full power and soon caught up with his own fleet. They entered the mouth of the Yellow River together. Since it was autumn, the water in the Yellow River was already picked by many of the people who came first. A simple wharf was built at the place where the ferry was located to facilitate the unloading of the fleet's cargo. Although it was simple, the wharf was very large and nearly three miles long. Most of the ships can be docked, but loading and unloading the cargo is much more laborious. However, the cargo ship is close to the better dock. The soldiers all launched themselves into the water and landed. Seeing that the soldiers had all entered the water, Li Zhenhua also wanted to go down, but Ya Qi also took off her shoes and socks to go down. Seeing Yaqi's small feet made Li Zhenhua's heart tremble. He hurriedly said to Yaqi: "I'll carry you up." When Yaqi heard this, he immediately said: "That's not okay. I can't let my husband carry me." "What's wrong? Is there anything you can't do if I carry you?" "No, no, I don't dare to let my husband carry me." "Hurry up." Li Zhenhua pulled Yaqi down to the end of the springboard with his hands, but Yaqi hurriedly walked towards the water on her own. She didn't want to cross the river on her husband's back. This was so unlucky. Li Zhenhua caught up with her and took two steps to pull her to the shore. The water here was not deep, only reaching her thighs. Yaqi had never seen the Yellow River before. She asked Li Zhenhua, "Why is the water all yellow?" Li Zhenhua He patiently told him: "The upper reaches of the Yellow River used to be very clear, but when they flowed through the Loess Plateau, they brought a lot of sediment with them, and the water turned yellow, so people called it the Yellow River." Yaqi nodded and felt in her heart that her husband was really a capable person. How could he know so many things in this world? She lost her balance and fell into the water. Li Zhenhua burst into laughter and hurriedly stepped forward, picked up Yaqi's small body and carried her to the shore. The guards nearby were too embarrassed to say anything about the chief. Let's hug him. That would be a joke. Yaqi hugged Li Zhenhua's neck with her hands. She gently kissed Li Zhenhua's face and his face turned red like red cloth. Li Zhenhua and his guards landed on land. The soldiers who came up first were already setting up tents. The tents they were going to stay here for a few days were all prefabricated pieces of cloth. They quickly assembled them together to form a complete tent. That was done. Li Zhenhua asked Yaqi to go in first and change her wet clothes. He tidied his clothes and shoes and then began to inspect the work of each unit. On the south bank of the Yellow River, the soldiers have begun to set up tents. There are nearly 10,000 people coming this time. There are more than 6,000 troops there and more than 2,000 engineering and technical personnel. Since there was no professional loading and unloading team, all our own soldiers became stevedores. A large number of officers and soldiers left some logistics personnel to do their own logistics, and the rest began to rush to unload the cargo from the ship to the shore. A lot of equipment is large and weighs tons. The lifting equipment on the ship lifted the goods from the ship. The soldiers used manpower to pull them to the shore. People shouted slogans and pulled the equipment together. shore. It's easy to lift or move small items. Having said that, everyone's morale is very high and the work efficiency is very fast. After unloading all the things, it was already midnight. After having a hearty dinner, it was still not too cold. All the staff had to camp locally. Fortunately, in that era, people's life was not a big deal. It was on the high ground by the river. The tents were set up, but some people did not have tents, so they rested in the open air. Li Zhenhua asked them to light some fires and stay aside to rest. Because the soldiers were busy unloading the goods during the day, everyone was tired, and soon everyone fell asleep. . But Li Zhenhua can't rest now. The heads of various units came to Li Zhenhua's tent for a meeting to discuss things. He was listening to the reports of some people and began to arrange the next work. The top priority is to build a road from the Yellow River to Dongying to facilitate the transportation of those people. When the heavy equipment is transported there, why not arrange it here? Li Zhenhua knows that the Yellow River is not so safe. From the strategic position, it is not very good. If the Western powers come, this area will be under the cannon of their warships. It will not work to go south. It would be very good to avoid here and build a new city in Dongying. Why later generations must choose the location there for a reason. If you don't know now, just decide according to the address of future generations. This place on the edge of the Yellow River will be Kenli County in the future. This is a county-level unit that only existed in 1962. Now there are some fishermen here. They want to survive on the edge of the Yellow River. In the future, they will also establish a county-level unit here. The management unit facilitates the management of this port terminal. Dongying should be the central area. It will be the focus of this area in the future. It will be easier to contact various places. At the same time, it is also closer to Weihai, making it easier to provide support to Weihai. Starting from tomorrowThe earliest advance team has arrived for more than a month. Their leader is Lin Zhiming. They obtained local maps through the county offices of Lijin County and Guangrao County, but those maps were not very accurate. Li Zhenhua asked his The intelligence staff made a map made by the Japanese and compared it twice. Li Zhenhua could see the small village Dongying Village from above. My advance team has already drawn a circle around the small village. The people attending the meeting had all left. Li Zhenhua was still looking at Dongying Village. Yaqi brought Li Zhenhua foot-washing water. She put it aside and then gently put a coat on him and whispered: "Husband, concubine." I don¡¯t understand why you are so fascinated by this small village?¡± Li Zhenhua¡¯s hand went around Yaqi¡¯s waist and slid down to her buttocks: ¡°This is our treasure, you will know soon. The development is here." Yaqi shook her head and said to Li Zhenhua, "I'll bring the water and ask you to wash your feet." Li Zhenhua smiled and said, "You are tired today. Come and let me wash your feet." "Okay." Why did this sentence scare Yaqi? You wash my feet before she realizes it. Li Zhenhua has already gently pushed her to the chair. The chair is covered with the piece of tiger Pi Yaqi that he beat. Then she realizes that her husband really said that she wants to wash her feet. And he was about to take action. Yaqi immediately jumped up in fright: "Isn't this okay? There are men who wash women's feet?" She was so anxious that she wanted to kneel down to Li Zhenhua.
Text Chapter 116 Equality between husband and wife
Chapter 116 Equality between husband and wife Li Zhenhua laughed when he saw her like this: "It is only natural that you wash my feet and I wash your feet, it is the same. There is no difference between husband and wife. This is equality between husband and wife." Hearing Li Zhenhua's words, Ya Qi seemed to have heard a thunderbolt. There is such a thing in the world and there is equality between men and women. Even if she is exposed to some Western civilization, it is unreasonable for a man to wash his wife's feet. But Li Zhenhua pushed her to the chair again and sat down. Next, he gently took off her shoes and socks. He first tested the temperature in the basin and then gently washed her. While washing, he said: "You have never been tired before, and now you have to be like this when you are with me." Prepare mentally." Suddenly a drop of water fell on Li Zhenhua's hand. Li Zhenhua looked up and saw that Yaqi's tears had already fallen. "What are you doing? Why are you just washing your feet? Why are you crying instead?" Seeing that the beauty was extremely uncomfortable with his methods, Li Zhenhua hurriedly ended the service that made her extremely miserable and hugged her up. Yaqi had already She let go of her eyes and kept streaming. Li Zhenhua gently kissed the tears on her face with his lips and gently put her on the bed. Only then did Yaqi wake up. She hurriedly went to pour Li Zhenhua's tears. But Li Zhenhua stopped her and said to her: "It's too cold outside, be careful not to freeze. If you get sick, it will be bad." Yaqi had no choice but to sit on the bed blankly and let Li Zhenhua fall alone. She changed the water into a basin and washed herself, then sat on the bed. Yaqi carefully said to Li Zhenhua: "Can you not do this in the future? It is natural for a woman to serve a man, right?" "No, men and women should be equal. "Li Zhenhua looked at her as if she didn't know what she was doing and started playing pranks again. He lay on the bed and stretched out his hand to pull Yaqi over and let her fall on top of him. This made Yaqi sigh softly. This woman is in a man's arms. Yaqi, who had received orthodox education since childhood, would never dare to do this. She climbed down in a hurry, which made Li Zhenhua laugh again. Yaqi hurriedly begged Li Zhenhua to stop making trouble, but she liked to sleep with her head on Li Zhenhua's arm. The two had been arguing for a while, and Li Zhenhua had already turned into a bad wolf, with his hands on Yaqi's body. Although Yaqi couldn't stand wandering around anymore, Yaqi knew that her husband was too tired today. Others were just physically tired, but he had to practice the same as others and at the same time coordinate and manage all the work. Although she had the intention She had to cater to Li Zhenhua's teasing, but her reason told her that she couldn't do it today. Don't tire her husband out because she had to rely on him for so many things. She had no choice but to say softly to Li Zhenhua: "I'm too tired today. Can you please let me go today?" Activity put Yaqi in his arms and fell asleep. When Yaqi saw Li Zhenhua sleeping, she thought in her heart that he was still a big child, but he was carrying a heavy burden of tens of millions of pounds. She took her head out of Li Zhenhua's arms and let him have a good night's rest. There will be tomorrow. More things are waiting for him. In the future, I will try my best to help him do more things so that he can have more time to rest. My sister Wang Xin had already said when she came here that she must take good care of her husband. She must take good care of him and not let him be dissatisfied at all. But she didn't let him enjoy himself just now. Wouldn't he be unhappy? Oh, there's nothing I can do about it. It's also for his own good. It is really difficult to say that Yaqi should be Li Zhenhua's wife. It was just dawn in the morning and the wake-up bugles were ringing in each camp. Li Zhenhua got up immediately. Yaqi had already gotten up. She had already prepared breakfast for Li Zhenhua. Today, the troops stopped morning exercises and began to work on road construction. Starting today, all personnel except those engineering technicians and individual people with tasks will enter the front line of road construction work. Build a simple road from here to Dongying Village to transport all materials there. The road construction technicians have already The route has been determined and will be built in sections starting today. This place is different from Fangcheng. There are no mountain obstacles. There are only rivers, but you can¡¯t see big rivers from the map. That¡¯s easy to say. But there are a few wetlands, so it¡¯s not a big problem. It would be best if you can go directly. If not, then go around. The second thing is to consider that most of the people coming here are from the south. They are definitely not used to the situation here. So we need to pay more attention to drinking water in all aspects. You cannot drink water from puddles on the spot. You have to dig a small puddle to drink from the seepage. The water that comes is naturally filtered or simply comes from a well. It is more than thirty miles from Dongying to the edge of the Yellow River. For each mile, two hundred soldiers are assigned to work in sections, plus some other personnel. Li Zhenhua requires that the task must be completed in the shortest possible time. Which unit will fall behind? That proves that their ability is not enough.In the future, their troops may be the material of the reserve team. Li Zhenhua's skills are really damaging. None of the soldiers want to be the reserve team in the future war, so they work like crazy. The work of building roads is relatively simple. The officers and soldiers who had just left agricultural labor had all done this work before. After they separated, they first built a layer of roadbed on the ground, then covered it with soil and a layer of white ash. Mix it together to form triple soil, then pound it with stone tampers, and then add two layers of triple soil. There will be a total of three layers of triple soil, and the road will be quite strong. The road is relatively long. The tools in the hands of the officers and soldiers are their engineer shovels. The other large equipment is a few rollers and a few tractors. The road was paved by manpower. The soil was thrown over by the officers and soldiers with all their strength. Then use the shovel end to spread the white ash evenly on the surface. Then the tractor will turn it over and then go up and down the next layer. The tractor runs back and forth. After the three layers of pavement are completed, the tractor will first go over them and then those bulky ones. The road roller flattened the entire road surface, which was higher than the two sides. People called it fish back because there was no water in the middle.
Text Chapter 117 Road Construction
Chapter 117 Road Construction When it was time to apply soil, all the people rushed to both sides of the roadbed and threw soil into the middle with shovels. The shovels were flying. The dust flew to a certain height. After that, people went up to level it and spread the white ash evenly. Although it was necessary to They waited for the tractor to turn over, but the officers and soldiers couldn't wait any longer, so they used shovels to stir it up. When the tractor comes, let it work for a while. The officers and soldiers can take a rest. When the tractor passes, people start to use stone rammers to do the first layer of the foundation, and then the second layer. There is a difference in tamping. Some are from the north. There are two-person lifts. Some are called wooden men, which use a garden log and nail a piece of wood on one side for two people to smash. Some are several lifts with several sticks attached to them. Anyway, they can be used in the south and the north. People have come up with a way to do it, which is to grab the construction deadline and do more work before the freeze comes. Li Zhenhua and Yaqi were also doing it with the people. He had a few blisters on his hands, which made Yaqi very heartbroken. But seeing everyone working hard, she didn't say anything to Li Zhenhua, but she She was a woman who also had blisters on her hands long ago. When people saw the general and Princess working at the same construction site as everyone else, they were happy and excited. People were shouting: "Do more for the madam." Or "Eleven more points for the general." The road changes day by day, and often people have to grab a few more to survive after getting off work. It only took a few days for a dirt road to basically take shape. However, there were certain sections of the project that were stopped by the defendant's technical staff. It turned out that it was a wetland and all that was dug out was wet mud. The engineering and technical staff did not allow people to continue. During construction, the newly excavated soil needed to be dried in the sun to reduce the moisture before the construction could continue. At first, the officers and soldiers were unwilling. Later, some people actually got into trouble with the technicians, and someone immediately reported the matter to Li Zhenhua. When Li Zhenhua went over and saw what was going on, he immediately stopped them. He knew the conditions in these areas. If the soil with too much moisture was thrown onto the roadbed, it would not be dry anymore. When pressed on it, it would be soft. The road in Dakeng is simply not up to standard, and future heavy-duty vehicles will not be able to travel at all. This is a quality problem, and we must not let it go. But those officers and soldiers who stopped working were afraid that they would not be allowed to go to the front line in future wars. They were worried. Li Zhenhua had to say to them: "I can't blame you for this matter. We are too slow to ensure quality. It is not your fault. I I won¡¯t blame you. ¡°The officers and soldiers have a heavy workload every day and everyone is very tired, but Li Zhenhua emphasized that we must ensure that everyone¡¯s life must be better. A large amount of pork and vegetables were transported from Dongying to Huanghe Bank. There is plenty of rice and flour in the material storage area. The officers and soldiers eat three meals a day on the construction site. On this day, Yaqi and a group of soldiers from the cooking class brought food to the people. The soldiers ate in a hurry. Li Zhenhua felt that the officers and soldiers should liven up the atmosphere, so he stood up and said to everyone: "You guys eat I'll sing a song for everyone." The soldiers shouted "Okay!" The atmosphere immediately became lively. Li Zhenhua didn't know many songs, so he sang "Journey Horse" for everyone. Mercedes-Benz protects the frontier.¡± "The horse is galloping on the grassland, the gun is clenched and the sword is shining. The mountains and rivers of the motherland are closely connected to my heart. I will never let the jackals invade. My father helps me drink the horse. My mother sews my clothes. The milking girl waves to me. Smiling and drinking a cup of milk tea, the friendship is deep. The border is my family. The people and the army are closely connected. There is mother's love everywhere and the smiling faces of relatives everywhere. " Yaqi, who was watching Li Zhenhua singing, heard the tune of this familiar Mongolian folk song. She stood up slowly, hesitated for a moment, and then she began to dance the Mongolian dance to Li Zhenhua's singing. Li Zhenhua's singing had already made people intoxicated, and Yaqi's graceful dance made people feel that it was elegant. Artistic enjoyment. People have never enjoyed such singing and dancing. The officers and soldiers stopped using their chopsticks and listened intently. A soldier took out the flute beside him and played it. Two Mongolian soldiers also joined the dance. The singing ended and the dancing stopped. People still looked so attentive. After a while, one person started to applaud first, and then the hundreds of officers and soldiers also started to applaud. They were clapping so hard that their hands were almost red. But they This has never happened before. Li Zhenhua said to everyone: "I made everyone laugh." Yaqi next to him also bowed to the soldiers again and again to thank Li Zhenhua and then said: "Now let's invite our soldiers to come and join us." So the soldiers shouted together again. Get up and let their comrades perform their own show. The road is progressing very quickly, but there are some places where the engineers do not make the soldiers happy. They are very picky about what appears in the roadbed.Sand and soil are not acceptable because they cannot be mixed with white ash, which will also cause problems for the roadbed. This makes the heads of those officers and soldiers big. People can just throw soil on it, but they still have to look for it everywhere. Soil is much slower, but the engineers say it's not because you don't work hard, but because the soil is not good enough, so they can't blame you. With the supervision of these engineers, this road can be said to be the road bed of the highest grade road in the entire Qing Dynasty. This speed was definitely a record speed for the Qing Dynasty at that time. This made those Beiyang Navy marines who had just arrived really convinced that their work was life-threatening. I had never done this before. It seems that if I get to this army, I will have to be like this. Otherwise, even if the job of serving as a soldier and eating food is over, they will pay attention to it ideologically and voluntarily devote themselves to this production and construction work. Seven days later, the entire road surface was basically completed. Only some areas with poor soil quality and high water content were not yet completed, but the large troops could be withdrawn. The next step was to transport various military supplies and production equipment. After ten days of transportation, all the equipment was quickly transported from the river to Dongying. Immediately, a new city was established and the mayor was Lin Zhiming. All things here in Dongying are managed by Lin Zhiming.
Text Chapter 118 Gege goes to recruit workers
Chapter 118 Gege goes to recruit workers. A large amount of equipment will come in in the future, so Mayor Lin Zhiming specially found another place in Laizhou Bay to be used as a seaport. Since it is the alluvial plain of the Yellow River, the sea water is relatively shallow, so it can only dock small ones. Cargo ships and warships used the impact of the river water to wash away the sand on the beach, forming a waterway underneath so that larger ships could enter. The work here is divided into several parts. First, the geological exploration is carried out, the drilling team starts drilling wells, the refinery is built, the residential buildings for employees are built, the military camps are established, the farms set up their own drilling teams and build roads leading to various places. There is so much work ahead of them. Even Li Zhenhua's head was a little big, but the work could not be delayed, so he called all the heads of the units together to discuss how to solve the manpower problem. After he explained the problem to everyone, everyone calmed down. The weather has reached late autumn. Fangcheng is still very hot at this time, but the temperature difference between day and night here is very big. Fortunately, it is already very cold during the day for some people who come from the south. But it was very uncomfortable to see that everyone was silent. Yaqi quietly said to Li Zhenhua: "How about we ask for someone from the court." Li Biao, who was temporarily in charge of the military work, immediately said: "That won't work. The first is the court. No one said anything anymore. Even if someone sent us some Eight Banners soldiers and Green Camp soldiers, it would be useless. " Lin Zhiming said: "If that doesn't work, let's just hire some temporary workers. Shandong is not a small place anyway. Now Lijinhe. The two counties of Guangrao are also ours." Yaqi asked hurriedly: "Will the magistrates of those two counties support us?" Lin Zhiming laughed: "You don't know that the imperial court has already issued an imperial edict? It was given to the general, so the magistrates of those two counties have already left their posts, and they are still waiting for the general to send someone to be the magistrate." Li Zhenhua asked in surprise, "Is there still such a thing?" Yaqi said on the side. Yes, since Chaoting has given the place to us, Chaoting will generally leave it alone. Everything here will be decided by ourselves. " "That's great, Zhiming, please arrange for someone to take office immediately. " "The thing is that the imperial court just transferred the county magistrate, but the team there is still there." "So that's what it is," Li Zhenhua said: "Then let the person with the highest position first take care of who will be in the future. After outstanding political performance, anyone can take charge of a county. " Lin Zhiming said, "It's best if Yaqi Gege takes a look at it. Her words have weight." "Yes! That's right!" Those people all knelt down to her. ""I don't like them kneeling down to me." "Whether you like it or not, I'll leave it to you. Go ahead and give them the first task. That is to let them mobilize a large number of young and middle-aged laborers to come to work here, so that they can treat the people better and not force people to come. I believe that people will definitely come with the generous treatment here. The second is to let them put their extra vegetables. The pigs, sheep, cattle, and horses were sold to us for pork and mutton, and we could use the cattle and horses for work." Li Biao hurriedly said, "If they are willing to serve as soldiers, they can come with them." Li Zhenhua added: "Let's do it like this first, but it's not enough. Especially when the new people arrive here and don't know anything, they need to be trained." "Then let's do the training first," Lin Zhiming said, "and then take up the job or "Work while training." Li Biao said: "We also need to mobilize the officers and soldiers in the army to work harder to get more work." "If that doesn't work, the officers and soldiers are already very tired, so don't let them work overtime. We can't exhaust them all and tell the logistics to make the food as good as possible." Early the next morning, Yaqi drove two guards and went to Guangrao and Lijin with Lin Zhiming because they were not alone. They can only go to one place first and then to another place, so let's go to Guangrao County first today. When he arrived at the county government office in Guangrao, he saw that there was only one government official sitting in front of the deserted government office, dozing off. When he saw a car stopped, he hurriedly opened his eyes and then staggered over. He bowed to several people and asked, "What do you guys do for a living?" Lin Zhiming saw him and waved his hands and said, "I'm looking for you to be an official here." The officer said hurriedly: "You guys," maybe Seeing that this woman Yaqi was still wearing work clothes, he didn't regard her as a big shot: "Our county magistrate has already left office, and General Li hasn't sent us the county magistrate yet." The guard said: "Don't bother asking your official. Where is he going?"Got it? "The yamen servant said hurriedly: "Master! Now that the real owner is gone, only two careless men have the final say (this sounds awkward). " "Then hurry up and call them, just say someone is coming from above. " When the yamen officer saw that these masters could not be offended by himself, he ran quickly to invite the two masters. At this time, some ordinary people had already gathered in front of the car. There was nothing wrong with the ordinary people in the fields in autumn. I had no choice but to stay at home. Some old people squatted under the wall all day long to bask in the sun and gossip. In this way, they could save money by not being active. Everyone gossiping together could also relieve their boredom. It was warm in the sun and saved the heating problem. So at that time The farmers like to squat on the wall when they have nothing to do. Now when they saw that the men had no braids on their heads and the women were dressed in nondescript ways, but they were as tall as gods, they all found it strange and gathered around to watch the fun. Yaqi touched the car and played with the children, telling them what the car was and what it was used for. After a while, the government servant came back and was followed by two people. It turned out that the two people were walking in a hurry. Seeing the appearance of the four of them, he immediately slowed down. Lin Zhiming said to Yaqi: "It seems that they don't take us seriously. It would be better if we had a roof over our heads." Yaqi smiled and said: "They are too courageous and they won't be them anymore." "
Text Chapter 119 Whoever does a good job will be the county magistrate
Chapter 119 Whoever does a good job will be the county magistrate. The two guards also laughed. After a while, two officials wearing red hats and helmets arrived in front of them. They bowed to Yaqi and Lin Zhiming and asked: "Are you guys here to say hello?" "What's the order?" A guard yelled: "How dare you, Yaqi Gege, don't kneel down here!" The two officials were not frightened and were still looking around at the Gege sedan guards. They actually dared to disobey. He pulled it out from his waist. "Don't get angry, they don't know us." Lin Zhiming said to the two of them as soon as he saw that they were about to use force. He said to the two officials: "You don't know us, right? Let me introduce to you, this is Ya who has been personally conferred by the Holy Emperor. "Qi Gege, I am Lin Zhiming, the mayor of Dongying under General Li of Yunnan." Seeing this posture, the two officials did not understand and did not dare to listen. They hurriedly shook their sleeves. He knelt down and said, "Little Jian Yaqi, Gege Jian Master Lin." Yaqi stepped forward and said to them, "Get up and go in to talk. Don't let us stand here all the time." The two people hurriedly led them away. Went in. When they entered the lobby, they saw dust everywhere. Yaqi couldn't sit down. The two people hurriedly asked for someone to clean it. Yaqi stopped them in a hurry and asked them: "What are you two called? What's your future?" The taller one said: "Xiaoguan Liu Zhigao is the eighth-rank county magistrate." The shorter one next to him said: "The lower official Gao Yusong is the eighth-rank county magistrate." "Then they are all court officials. Yaqi said with a smile. "Don't dare. We are all low-ranking officials." "Okay, let's come. If you have something to do, I won't say more. Let's ask Mayor Lin to tell you." So Lin Zhiming told them what he meant. Let them act immediately and issue a notice to recruit men between the ages of 18 and 35. And explain to them that they will start recording their work achievements from now on if their work performance is outstanding. Then who will own this lobby from now on? In other words, whoever does a good job will be the county magistrate and a guard will be left here to take charge of recruiting workers. After telling them about their love story, Lin Zhiming asked them: "Did you all understand? This is a good opportunity for you. You must seize it and strive to become the county magistrate. You will not suffer any loss when you become the county magistrate under me." " When Liu Zhigao and Gao Yusong heard that there was such a good thing, they immediately replied happily: "We understand that we will start working." Lin Zhiming added: "But there is one thing that will start from today. Then you must put the people's affairs first. If the people are dissatisfied with you, you will be the one to look after you." Yaqi said to them again: "I have something to say first: whose left hand is corrupt. If you get money, chop off your left hand and right hand. If you get money, chop off the right hand. If you only want to embezzle, you will have to dig out your heart." Lin Shengxing added: "Don't take it seriously. No matter how big the official is, I will chop off his head. Don't talk about the little county magistrate." Yaqi and the others left. Liu Zhigao and Gao Yusong were really frightened by them just now. How dare you kill me? I will really take it seriously after seeing this. It was no longer possible to make do with things after doing it for a while, so they immediately took action to make a good impression on Shangguan. Yaqi and the others had to go to Lijin County tomorrow. It was not until evening that they returned to Dongying. Lin Zhiming got off the car and went to work on his own business halfway, and Yaqi reported what happened to Li Zhenhua. Seeing his woman running hard all day, Li Zhenhua was very moved and asked Yaqi to lean on the bed and tell him about today's situation. Li Zhenhua was very happy after hearing this. As long as those officials can actively cooperate, the problem will not be big. Sure enough, the next day, newly recruited workers from Guangrao and Lijin counties arrived. Liu Zhigao even came in person. Lin Zhiming praised him and asked him to go back and continue working hard to become the county magistrate. He brought him Li Zhenhua felt a little relieved because they were all young and strong northern men. The logistics department specially sent people to two counties and sent some silver coins there. They gave some funds to the county magistrates and asked them to give them to the families of those who had already come. The children in the rural areas are having a hard time at home. Now they are starting to do it themselves. When you earn wages, give some to your family first. Their behavior created a live advertisement for job recruitment in the future, and more people came. There were even some women outside this age group who wanted to work. But when Lin Zhiming saw that most of them were women with small feet, he let him go. They all went back, but some young women whose feet were not bound were left behind. The logistics department strictly checked and selected some of them who were in particularly good health to stay in the logistics department, and the others were mobilized to go back. Now there are mainly a few tasks that are top priorities. First of all?The entire oil industry cannot be stopped and oil wells must be drilled before freezing. The second problem of cold protection is that the house needs to speed up the construction of new buildings. The southerners will not be able to bear the cold weather. The second is that a large number of cotton-padded clothes for the troops must be prepared in advance. The third is to be prepared to rush for seeds. A batch of winter wheat is prepared for the rations used by northerners next year. Finally, urban construction must have a unified plan and be planned in advance. Don¡¯t be like later generations who built a house today and demolished it tomorrow. That kind of thing is a waste of people and money. That is absolutely not allowed. But now I There are no real talents in urban management here, so let everyone plan together first. Then we must highlight one point first. As long as there are no personal selfish distractions, other tasks will not be too difficult. Road traffic problems are determined on the map first, then the places where people work, and then the residential areas, commercial areas, schools, hospitals, etc. for residents. The total population of several small villages near Dongying is only a few thousand people. Li Zhenhua asked Lin Zhiming to organize them, and all the land will be returned to the public. From now on, their income will be settled in silver dollars. In addition, their houses will be demolished in the future, and they will be given away this year. Some of the houses were rented to those people by the officers and soldiers from the south. After the houses were valued and compensated, they were given new houses so that they had no objection at all. Since it was already autumn, the troops immediately rushed to level the three thousand acres of land and plant winter wheat. There were not so many animals to pull the plows, so they had to let the horses go into battle. If that didn't work, they would just use people to pull the plows. Next year, there would be the first quarter of income. In the future, there will be many soldiers and workers in the north. They are not used to eating rice for a while, so they will need to grow more wheat and grind it into white flour so that they can eat northern steamed buns, steamed buns, dumplings and other pasta. Next year we will also find ways to introduce some improved rice varieties. Most southerners want to eat rice. After visiting the local people, Lin Zhiming learned that there is no other food here in winter but Chinese cabbage and radishes. He had already organized people to plant Chinese cabbage and radishes on more than 200 acres of land. He also bought some piglets from the people and arranged for them. Although they won¡¯t be able to eat until the new year, they will be able to eat meat in the future. At the same time, they told the local people that they should raise more vegetables and pigs in the future and send them to Dongying in large quantities. They would do it at a price higher than the market price. acquisition. Dear readers, "The Rise of the Late Qing Dynasty" will be on the shelves starting from today. I have received great love from many readers and friends in the past and received your support. I hope you will continue to support and encourage my book in the future. I will also work harder to repay everyone. I will continue to guarantee each upload before Reviewing the manuscript three to four times will not disappoint the readers. Once again, thank you all for your support. I posted it yesterday but haven¡¯t posted it for a long time. Now I¡¯ll upload it again. Dear readers, I am not familiar with the release of VIP chapters (I am a bit older and I am 61 years old this year and some new things are not easy to grasp.) Chapter 119 was posted by mistake. Please do not subscribe to Chapter 119 because of your own mistakes. Please forgive me for improper operation.
Text Chapter 120 The world¡¯s earliest female traffic policeman
Chapter 120 The World¡¯s First Female Traffic Police Lin Zhiming completed the planning of Dongying City with the help of designers. Immediately they started large-scale construction in Dongying. On that planning sketch, the north-south road was used as a standard to build refineries, power plants, farms, schools, military camps, banks, shops, post offices, telegraph rooms, etc. on both sides of the road. In addition, there were roads, parks, Theater etc. At this time, the drilling team invited from the United States also arrived. Their equipment began to enter the areas that had been explored. The foreigners simply did not agree with drilling wells here, thinking that it would not work without passing their exploration. But Lin Zhiming said to them that this was We have already explored it ourselves, so you just need to drill. So the foreigners had no choice but to agree. The tall derrick was erected. After some preparations, the large diesel engine started to spin. Many Chinese workers also joined the drilling team. These first generation drillers in China are all ingenious and good at learning. They have to learn drilling techniques from the foreigners. At first, the Americans looked down on the Chinese workers, but soon they discovered that these Chinese were very capable. It is amazing to learn something very quickly. If they don¡¯t understand, they just ask and quickly master the well-drilling technology. The actions of Chinese workers won the admiration of American workers. After two months of hard work, the first oil well in Dongying was finally built by Chinese and American workers. Beat it. After testing, it was found that the pressure underground was very high. As soon as the cannon was fired, black crude oil spurted out. Finally, everyone present cheered. Although some of them did not know what the use of this black oil was, their superiors said it was useful. It won't be useless. Soon the crude oil was delivered to the storage tanks of the refinery under construction. Mayor Lin Zhiming, the director of the refinery, and the engineers focused there. The first set of refining equipment was started. After more than a day of heating, steam appeared in the condenser. Soon the gasoline came out, and the diesel came out as well. Even the heavy oil and refined oil are put into their own storage tanks, and the remaining residual oil is sent to the port to become fuel for marine high-horsepower boilers. At this time, people understood that this oil turned out to be a good thing. There was no waste in it, and even the last dregs were good fuel. Starting from the second oil well, the original foreign drilling team was divided into two parts, plus some of our own original workers. These are two drilling teams. Next year, our own drilling team will be established. Now they are all apprentices, and next year they will all be Master. A new batch of equipment was imported at the port. Johnson, who was in the United States, was struggling. The boss's instructions must be carried out unconditionally, including drilling rigs, oil refining, catalysis and other machinery. At the same time, the skilled workers also arrived. Soon they entered their construction site. Now the division of labor between Li Zhenhua and Lin Zhiming is very clear. Lin Zhiming is responsible for handling various things at home. Li Zhenhua runs downstairs every day. Yaqi has become his full-time driver and secretary. Together, they go downstairs to learn about the situation in various places and industries. If they find problems, they will solve them immediately. If it can be solved at the scene where the decision is made, if it fails, Lin Zhiming will make the overall arrangements. It turned out that most of the cars and some trucks of senior cadres were lying around due to lack of fuel oil. Now that there is oil, it is much better. The cars are all running. The efficiency of the leaders' work and transportation has quickly improved a lot. As soon as Dongying's airs were spread, a large number of workers were recruited in places such as Shandong and Zhili. At the same time, recruitment work was also carried out. However, those who recruited soldiers in one place chose their own people. Those who recruited workers were also selecting suitable talents. Those men from Hebei and Shandong came in large numbers from their own land and became workers and soldiers. After arriving, they did nothing but received short-term training. Later, they will learn knowledge about the petroleum industry, including exploration, drilling, Processes in oil production, transportation, refining, chemical industry, etc. After two weeks of crash training, they will know nothing when they go to work. If you don¡¯t have the opportunity to study for a long time, learning by doing will make the whole job a quick one. The recruited recruits also entered the army immediately, but they also studied first, but it didn't take long. They soon joined various construction armies. The highways from Dongying to Weihai and Dongying to Cangzhou also started construction. It is an army of 20,000 people and it is on the plains. Their progress is very fast. They will complete the roadbed this fall to ensure that cars can pass. By next summer, China's first asphalt roads will appear. Then the road will be moved north. Direct connections to Tianjin and Beijing. At that time, troops can be quickly mobilized to Beijing, Tianjin, and Weihai with Dongying as the center. Due to the increase in vehicles, problems on the road have arisen. Traffic jams often occur at intersections, so a new job appears in front of people, that is, the traffic police. Because the male workers are more nervous, some girls stand at the intersection. They are Wearing a white top, blue pants and a big hat on her headIn the hat's hand is a half-and-half red and white wooden stick. When the wooden stick in their hands is vertically erected facing forward, all the vehicles on that side will stop. When the wooden stick in their hands is facing forward, then all the vehicles on that side will be able to stop. Passed. For those vehicles that disobey instructions, the girls patiently educate them and explain the dangers of disobeying traffic management. But even if you violate traffic regulations, they are educating them and they will not fine you. Unlike those units in later generations, which even specially A "fines law" has been introduced to indicate the rationality of fines, which is simply a disguised way of taking money from people's pockets. No officials will take the money at all, and only the common people are the unlucky ones. There are no good roads in the city now. They are all paved with a layer of cinders or ashes. If it rains and is not stained with muddy water, it is considered a good road. But on a sunny day, it is very dusty, which makes the girls suffer a lot. The two bosses couldn't bear it, but they couldn't do without this job, so Yaqi Gege went to them to express condolences. When they knew that Gege had come to express condolences to her, the girls lined up neatly to welcome Yaqi, which made Yaqi very touched. She brought the mayor's commendations to them and some condolences to the girls, which made the girls I am very grateful to the leaders for their care. Dear friends, please pay attention to the public chapters when subscribing. I have sent the VIP chapters after chapter 120. Please do not order wrong to avoid unnecessary waste and inconvenience to you. I would like to say sorry to you. Dear readers, I am not familiar with the release of VIP chapters (I am a bit older and I am 61 years old this year and some new things are not easy to grasp.) Chapter 119 was posted by mistake. Please do not subscribe to Chapter 119 because of your own mistakes. Please forgive me for improper operation.
Text Chapter 121 Beautiful and capable female driver
Whenever Li Zhenhua sees those female traffic policemen, he thinks that this is a beautiful sight. In the future, they will appear all over the country. Now he can suggest that Fangcheng do something about it. Since there are relatively few vehicles in Fangcheng, the situation on the road is better now. There are not as many freight trucks from the petroleum industry as there are in Dongying. . Yaqi originally liked horse riding and now she likes cars again. After a few days of patient guidance from Li Zhenhua, she quickly became able to drive a car decently. From then on, she started driving around with Li Zhenhua every day. Her current driving Under the careful cultivation of Li Zhenhua, her skills are already the best except for her teachers. She can drive not only small cars but also large trucks. The reason is the same. On this day, another large cargo ship entered the dock at the seaside port. Now cargo ships come in every day, bringing in various petroleum industry machinery and equipment, weapons and food from all over the world, as well as various self-produced cars, Food, cotton clothes, etc. Today, the cargo ship docked at the port. Parked on it were all freight trucks for transportation. A group of drivers were already waiting there. Once the long springboard was placed, the drivers hurriedly walked up. A young and beautiful female driver was wearing ordinary work clothes. Her dark hair was tied up with a belt and a worker's hat. She got into a car ahead of others. Others were still looking at the car and how to get out. She had already clicked. The truck was on fire. It flexibly turned and turned around on the boat and then drove off smoothly. Her skills impressed the male drivers. She drove the car to the parking lot a mile away and saw her trotting back to the boat and getting on again. After getting into a car and waiting for other cars to get off, she got out skillfully. When she arrived at the parking lot, she saw about ten drivers walking back. She turned the car around and shouted to the drivers: "Hurry! Masters!" Get in the car quickly." So a group of drivers got in the car. Everyone admired the female driver for her skills. One driver asked: "How do you do this, sir?" The female driver smiled and replied: "My surname is Li." Without any extra words, she drove the car quickly to the gangplank of the cargo ship and asked the drivers to get off the ship. Then she drove the car back to the parking lot. The same job was being unloaded much faster today than usual. Since everyone's salary is monthly salary plus piecework, in the evening Director Zhang Xiaoguang, the person in charge of the cargo yard, was doing statistics and asked Captain Yang Erhei, the person in charge of unloading, why it was so much faster than usual today. Captain Yang said: "It's nothing. I just don't know where you hired a female chef named Li. She saved our driver a lot of travel. And everyone is afraid of being outclassed by that female driver, so today we It¡¯s much faster.¡± When Director Zhang heard something was wrong, he immediately said, ¡°We don¡¯t have female drivers here. You must have made a mistake.¡± Captain Yang was also puzzled: ¡°Director, you¡¯re not from here anyway. Check it out and be careful not to make any mistakes. " Having no idea who it was, the two hurriedly went to the guard to check. They found that only the general's wife Li Yaqi had come and no one else had come. They thought it might be the general's wife, the golden princess. There are really not many other women who know how to drive a car. This Yaqi really has to go home earlier because her traditional concept is to serve her husband first and then put other things later. When sister Wang Xin comes, she will also The husband who told her to take good care of them would not be able to do it if she lost a little weight. Yaqi returned to the simple house where she lived. The construction troops who came now live in this kind of simple house. Although some new houses have been built, her husband has no intention of moving yet. Yaqi doesn't care, no matter what, as long as she and No matter what happens with my husband, this girl of Manchu and Mongolian descent has never regarded herself as a golden person. She just regards herself as an ordinary woman. She has to fulfill her responsibility as a daughter-in-law, which is to take good care of her husband. . But since arriving here, Li Zhenhua has not had a good rest. He has already lost a lot of weight. Just because he is in good health. If he were like the princes and nobles he came into contact with, he would have fallen down from fatigue long ago because he is tired every day. Yaqi felt very distressed. Yaqi washed her hands and face and started to cook for Li Zhenhua. Usually they didn't eat much at home. Most of the time they ate with everyone in the kitchen. Life there was okay, but Yaqi always felt that the food she cooked was not as delicious as her own. Li Zhenhua never said anything about himself. It didn't taste good, but judging from his expression, he should be satisfied. Yaqi feels that she is a very happy husband who loves her very much and always takes care of her like a child. Many times she feels that Li Zhenhua is like her father and brother. He takes care of her in life and cares about her at work. Yaqi learns from him. I feel that I have learned a lot of things, whether it is driving, shooting, or corporate and commercial management. He knows everything. Even the horse riding and archery that I am best at, he is not inferior to me. Even needlework, he is faster than me. It seems so. He is not as good at embroideringIt's my own. Thinking of the sisters he knew, they lost their freedom as soon as they married into their husband's family. They became their husband's appendages. Countless rules and regulations restricted them, but he could do almost anything he wanted. He never restricted himself, but that was the only time he was there. On the warship, he sternly ordered himself to go down to the cabin, but he was protecting himself because he was afraid of getting hurt. If he was injured, he would have to serve him. The last time he was bitten by a poisonous snake, if he hadn't been bitten by a poisonous snake, he might have been dead long ago. . When I wrote a letter to tell my sisters about these situations, they were all moved to tears and they all envied me very much. The sisters all said they wanted to come and see them. When she mentioned this to her husband, Li Zhenhua smiled and said, "When we finish building this place, any of them is willing to come and let them have a good look at our new Dongying." Yaqi thought about it and made him the sweet and sour fish that he likes to eat the most and is his best specialty today. There are a lot of fish here. There are wetlands everywhere and countless puddles and depressions. There are a lot of fish in them. This is a great opportunity for these construction troops Good side food provided. There was the sound of a car outside the door. Li Zhenhua came back. Yaqi wiped her hands with a rag and rushed to the door and opened it for Li Zhenhua. Li Zhenhua stepped in. Yaqi hugged Li Zhenhua's neck with both hands. Li Zhenhua kissed her and scratched her. Yaqi's nose said:
Text Chapter 122 Designing a new brick kiln
"What delicious food did the little girl cook for me today?" "You asked me to ignore you again, little girl." Yaqi lightly hit Li Zhenhua's body with her hand and then said with a smile: "You I don¡¯t know how to smell it myself.¡± Li Zhenhua sniffed it exaggeratedly: ¡°It smells so good. It must be my favorite sweet and sour fish. I know it¡¯s my wife who loves me the most.¡± Yaqi gently circled it with her little hand. She said to Li Zhenhua: "I just made sure that you will come back today at the right time." Yaqi hurriedly gave him water and asked Li Zhenhua to wash his face. Then he arranged the seats and the couple started to eat. Just as they were about to eat, they heard a knock on the door. : "Look," Yaqi said, "Here comes the talker again." She hurriedly opened the door. It turned out that Mayor Lin Zhiming was here. Yaqi hurriedly brought a stool and a pair of bowls and chopsticks, and also put a bottle of wine on the table. It turned out that Li Zhenhua never drank wine when he was alone at home, but when guests came, he would always give it to him. It's up to the guests to do whatever they want. Anyway, there will be wine and food, so it's up to you to drink or not. Lin Zhiming came to Li Zhenhua for eight or nine days. Because they sometimes couldn't see each other, they had to spend time together at night to discuss the situation. Besides, Lin Zhiming was a bachelor and had no family, so he regarded Li Zhenhua's house as his own home anyway. There is no distinction between big and small mouths. It¡¯s my sister-in-law. Although Yaqi is a girl, she doesn¡¯t have any style, and her cooking skills are really good. It turns out that being able to serve the prince well shows her skills. Once something comes to her It no longer tastes the same in my hands. Lin Zhiming sat down and started eating without being polite. Li Zhenhua asked, "You don't want to have a drink either?" "I haven't eaten since the morning and now I don't dare drink on an empty stomach. I'll save it for next time." Lin Zhiming is from Cantonese. He loves to eat rice, especially rice and fish. Today, he had three big bowls of rice and Yaqi was only half full. After the meal, the two of them drank tea. Lin Zhiming began to talk to Li Zhenhua about work matters. After Yaqi finished cleaning up, she also sat down. Yaqi likes to live their two-person life with Li Zhenhua. She has already treated her two personal maids Yuxiang. He and Yuxiu were sent to study two maids who were good at martial arts. They planned to go to the army in the future. Yaqi agreed and let them go to the military academy. Now that she does everything by herself, she doesn¡¯t feel anything wrong. Instead, she feels very happy. After finishing the meal, she came to listen to the two of them talking about work. Lin Zhiming came today mainly because of a problem. It is already October and the weather is getting colder. So many workers are still living in simple houses, and some still live in tents. The so-called simple houses are in the north. It's called "dry base building", which means you use a wooden frame with a mud blank one and a half feet long and one foot thick and two and a half inches thick, mix the mud, then put the mud in and wait for it to dry before using it to build a house. There are many such houses in every unit. Anyway, everyone lives in collective work sheds with earthen kangs. Northerners have the method of northerners. They can also use fire to burn the kangs below, and the tops of the kangs are always gentle. This is how rural people used to spend the winter. A long line of dozens of brick kilns has been built in the infrastructure area. The brick kilns in the past were different from the current ones. First, bricks were used to build a straight barrel-shaped thing about six or seven meters high and four meters in diameter on the outside, leaving a doorway on all sides. Pile up the soil, then stack the bricks inside, leave the fire holes, seal them with soil, and then start burning the bricks with fire. When the bricks are burned, smooth the top of the brick kiln with mud, and then press water on top for three or four days. Later, the bricks were fired, but the blue bricks of the old days were not the red bricks commonly used today. In this way, one kiln can produce about 40,000 bricks. Although the construction period is longer, the quality is good. But such a long construction period is not feasible. Li Zhenhua himself had never worked in this industry in his previous life, but he had never eaten pork, but he had seen pigs running. He found some workers and technicians to discuss together, and they built a modern brick and tile factory. A tall chimney was erected, and dozens of cave entrances were built on both sides. Each entrance could produce 40,000 bricks at a time, and one circle could produce 1.5 million bricks. This greatly accelerated the production of bricks. With the bricks, a large amount of cement and construction steel were transported from Fangcheng. A large number of construction workers came up. First, a two-story building appeared. Later, a large number of workers' houses also began to be constructed. It turns out that according to the regulations, the work will be stopped at the end of November, but this year it has not snowed and it has not been too cold. Li Zhenhua asked everyone to be flexible and continue the construction as long as it does not freeze. Once it freezes, it will stop immediately and the quality cannot be affected because the cement is afraid of Frozen. So now more than a dozen buildings have been built, but the staff behind them are tight. One is doors and windows, and the other is simple decoration. It is cold here in winter, and heating issues must be taken into consideration. In a word, there are still too few workers. Li Zhenhua clicked? Said: "This is a problem. It turns out that these are not problems for us in the south. Now we have to consider these things." "The old method still doesn't have enough manpower for soldiers to come together." Li Zhenhua took a sip of water and said, "It's getting colder and we need to build roads." We have to stop now and find people who have worked as carpenters among the troops and workers. We are also looking for specialized carpenters from two counties to make doors and windows together and be responsible for the installation. Find some smart people and let them learn the work of installing heating projects immediately. " "The construction of buildings cannot be stopped. As long as it doesn't freeze, we can continue the construction. If we can build one more building, we can arrange a lot of workers for each building. Then we should step up interior decoration as much as possible so that people can have a good environment to spend the winter. Originally, people can survive the winter without heating, but We can't let them do that in the future. If possible, they must live in a house with heating, not just a fire bed. " "In the future, when arranging housing, technicians will be arranged first, then workers, first southerners, then northerners, first foreigners, and then ourselves. People with family members will live first, then live in the military, and then live in the army." Li Zhenhua said so many problems in one breath, and Lin Zhiming said: "It's pretty much what I thought, and your house is ready. You can move when you have time that day." "No, Yaqi is from the north." "Then you're not from the south?" "No, I'm not afraid of the cold (he's not from the south). What you don't have." Li Zhenhua patted the tiger skin with his hand and said, "Add another line for the grassroots workers to check in first and then the cadres."
Text Chapter 123 The Emperor¡¯s Imperial Meeting
Lin Zhiming had no choice but to agree. Just as he was about to leave, Li Zhenhua added: "In addition, you also need to consider one thing, that is, the sea water here may freeze in winter. Transport everything that should be brought in, otherwise the sea water will freeze." We'll have to work hard if it's freezing. " "What?" Yaqi was surprised: "Will the sea water be freezing?" Lin Zhiming's eyes widened. "Yes, the Bohai Sea should have ice every year, but Weihai won't freeze. It's really not possible to carry any more goods. Just some necessary things can go to the military port in Weihai. The Beiyang Navy will support us." No matter what, the boss's words will always be If it's right, just implement it seriously. After Lin Zhiming returned, Li Zhenhua had to go outside to see Yaqi and found him a cotton coat for him to wear. Li Zhenhua said to her: "You also have to remember to ask Fangcheng to prepare some leather and cotton coats." The size should be larger. People in the north are taller. Don¡¯t wait until you can¡¯t wear it. Then it will be broken. If not, just make a large, medium and small size so that everyone can fit it. " "Don't worry, I will. Remember, you can¡¯t go wrong.¡± After the renovation of the houses one by one, most of the workers began to move in. They arrived in their new dormitories. There were eight people in each dormitory. Everything they looked around made people feel fresh and white. Each dormitory has a light bulb with bright walls and bright windows. The light turns on when you pull it with your hand. There are two public toilets on each floor. The water pipes are twisted with your hand and water flows out. The farmers in the north had never seen this before. Each of them had tears in their eyes. They all secretly made up their minds to work hard to repay those who cared for them. They hurriedly reported everything here to their families. In the Imperial Palace of Japan, Emperor Meiji of Japan is summoning his Prime Minister Hirobumi Ito and Chief of Staff Headquarters Aritomo Omanyama, Foreign Minister Mutsu Munemitsu. At the same time, Commander of the Japanese Navy Combined Fleet Ito Yuhiro is also present. Invading and defeating China is Japan¡¯s established national policy in modern times. As early as 1855, Japan's reformist politician Yoshida Matsui Yoko advocated: "Once the warships and cannons are slightly strengthened, it will be easier to open up Ezo. Xiao Yu said that the Ryukyu envoys would join the pilgrims to blame the Korean envoys for paying tribute, cutting off the land of southern Manchuria, and taking over Taiwan, The island of Luzon occupies the entire China and dominates India." This idea of ??Yoshida had a profound influence on his disciples who later became Japanese politicians (Prime Minister Ito Hakata), Yamagata Aritomo (President of the Senate) and others. The mainstream thoughts of Japanese politicians during the period. In the early days of the Meiji Restoration, Japan established its own mainland policy. Minister Tanaka Giichi shouted crazily in the infamous "Tanaka Memorial": "The Meiji Emperor's legacy is to conquer Taiwan in the first phase, conquer Korea in the second phase, and conquer Manchuria in the third phase. Conquering China in the fourth phase and conquering the world in the fifth phase, we must unswervingly carry out the above strategies. "If these discussions were just a "blueprint" at the time, they became very concrete in 7 years. The Japanese government formulated the "Qing Expedition Strategy" and decided to complete the preparations for the war against China before 1892. The direction of the attack was Korea, the Liaodong Peninsula, the Shandong Peninsula, the Penghu Islands, Taiwan, and the Zhoushan Islands. Seven years later, Japan launched a war of aggression in accordance with this timetable and road map and achieved almost all its goals. Japan has consistently implemented the above-mentioned national policies and made full preparations in all aspects over the past few decades and has implemented "Army Expansion Registration" eight times. In the years before the Sino-Japanese War, the average annual military expenditure was as high as 31% of total annual revenue. In 2007, the emperor ordered that 300,000 yuan be squeezed out of the royal family's funds as naval subsidies. Although this amount of money is not a lot, it expresses the determination of Japan's supreme ruler and is bound to have a great incentive for the whole country. Sure enough, under the inspiration of the emperor, wealthy people all over the country donated more than 1 million yuan a year. This not only increased the cost of the army, but also greatly boosted the morale of the people. While Japan was frantically expanding its military, it also sent a large number of spies to operate in China and North Korea. Before the Sino-Japanese War of 1894, Japan drew detailed maps of every hill and every road in North Korea and my country's Liaodong Peninsula, Shandong Peninsula and the Bohai Sea. Japan is like a well-made war machine that is constantly running. Once the time is right, Japan will not hesitate to resort to force. In contrast, the Qing government's judgment of the national security situation was very inadequate, and it lacked due foresight and vigilance against aggression. Some insightful people, such as Governor Shen Baozhen of Liangjiang, Governor Liu Mingchuan of Taiwan, and others, saw that "Japanese people should not be looked down upon." However, the understanding of Japan by the imperial court and most political leaders was still at the stage of "a small country" and "they did not care about Japanese people." . At the critical juncture when Japan devoted all its efforts to expand its armaments and the danger of war was approaching, the Qing government instead relaxed its national defense construction and cut its military budget on the grounds of financial constraints. It stopped purchasing warships in 1891 and stopped allocating funds for equipment and ammunition to the navy in 1891. The purpose of the Japanese Emperor¡¯s summons today was to ask his ministers about their preparations for the Qing war. Ito Hirobumi knelt there and asked those sitting on the throne.The emperor lowered his head and began to say: "Your Majesty, after ten years of preparation, we now have the conditions for a war with the Qing Dynasty. The six standing divisions of the army are all ready. As for the navy, our combined fleet has also undergone arduous training. It has become a powerful fleet. Preparations on all other fronts are being carried out as planned and we have basically achieved the goals we originally set. But" He paused and did not continue. He just glanced at the commander of the combined naval fleet. The emperor saw that he looked wrong and immediately asked the commander of the Combined Fleet, Yuhiro Ito: "Is there anything new?" The commander of the Japanese Navy's combined fleet, Yuhiro Ito, immediately bowed to the emperor and said: "Your Majesty, the situation is like this Our two warships, the "Matsushima" and the "itsukushima", were performing normal patrol missions in the Yellow Sea, but they suddenly and mysteriously disappeared. "Speaking of this, Ito's face looked very ugly. A friend from Yamagata asked: "Is there such a thing?" "Yes" Ito replied: "We have searched in many ways but did not get any useful information." The emperor said dissatisfied: "Isn't this a weird thing? Could it be that they will go to heaven or enter the sea?" The emperor was very smart and guessed right away that they would indeed enter the sea. "It's just that fishermen in various places have found the bodies of some navy soldiers. Our sailors' autopsy personnel have seen it. After examination, they determined that some soldiers were burned to death by fire, some were shot to death, and some soldiers were shot. Killed by a cannon," Ito added. After hearing Ito Yuheng¡¯s words, the scene immediately turned cold and no one was talking. If you don't talk casually, it will be very detrimental to your career if you make the emperor unhappy. At this time, the emperor was also scolding the group of idiots under his command. If I didn't ask you, you wouldn't tell me. He stared hard at the commander of the combined fleet, Ito Yuhiro.
Text Chapter 124 I had to suffer the loss of being dumb
Dear readers, I can finally upload today. I will upload three chapters today to thank you for your support. Special thanks to my friend for the 588 starting coins. ) The situation cannot keep getting colder. The Emperor of Japan asked a few of his men to analyze it carefully. The first thing they should suspect is of course their current imaginary enemy, the navy of the Qing Dynasty. But at this time, their main force is all in Lushun. It is impossible for them to come to the Yellow Sea. It will not be easy to sink these two warships when the main force is all here. The rapid-fire cannons on your own warships cannot take advantage of the Qing Dynasty's warships. Unless all their main warships are present, that is possible. But besides, when our warships saw the two "Dingyuan" and "Zhenyuan" class battleships, they had already run away. Why did they still wait there to be beaten? What they didn't know was that the Fengcheng Navy was defeated by the United States at the beginning. flag, otherwise they would not rush up to die when they see warships larger than themselves. Besides, the artillery fire of the Beiyang Navy of the Qing Dynasty could not cause such a fire. The already outdated black gunpowder would not cause such a fire. The fact that they were burned to death eliminated them, so the other possibility was the Russian Navy. They are the only ones who are likely to do such a thing. They have never dealt with Japan. But international exchanges are all about evidence. If you don¡¯t have evidence, it can only be speculative. This cannot be put on the table. Several people began to study whether Russia's attitude should be taken into consideration when using troops against China. Yamagata Aritomo said: "I don't think it should be considered because Russia and our views are consistent in their attitude towards the Qing Dynasty. They also have great ambitions towards the Qing Dynasty. Although their land is very large, they do not have a natural port. They We have always wanted to get an ice-free port from the Qing Dynasty. If we exchange opinions with them, they will work with us to deal with the Qing Dynasty. "They all know that Russia is an ambitious country. If they can deal with the Qing Dynasty alone. It¡¯s best not to let Russia get involved. If they get involved, they will get a big piece of the cake. So it¡¯s better to go and eat alone, and others will not be as happy as you. This is the Japanese way of thinking. . The final result of their research was to prevent the Russians from getting involved. But if they lost two warships, they would have to replenish them as soon as possible. Otherwise, the strength of the Qing Dynasty's Beiyang Navy would not have the upper hand, and they might not be able to defeat them and make themselves unable to defeat them. Years of preparation were wasted. The Emperor concluded: "We must continue to investigate the matter of these two warships. No matter who did it, we must ask them to pay us double compensation. Intelligence agents in Lucia (Russia) and China must step up their activities and must find out." As a result. In addition, we will immediately purchase two more similar warships from the United Kingdom. Now that our finances are too tight, we can use our annual fiscal revenue as collateral to continue borrowing from the British government. Whether we buy or build them, they must be within one year. Let them add two more warships to us to ensure our navy¡¯s maritime superiority over the Qing Dynasty¡¯s Beiyang Navy.¡± Ito Hirobumi said: ¡°One more thing is that there is a businessman named Li Zhenhua in the south of the Qing Dynasty. I heard that he is very experienced. It's so bad that he used some ragtag militia to defeat the land powers of Europe. The weapons and equipment are better than the Qing army. This has to make us be more vigilant. " "Yes" Shanxian Youpeng continued: "I have heard about it too. This man is very dissatisfied with their government. The government even appointed him as the general of Yunnan. What does this mean? " "Can we win over him?" Emperor Meiji asked innocently. "I'm afraid it's hard to say, but I heard that he was a Yunnan general who loved money. He could have done it wrong, but he took the money he was given." Ito Hirobumi said. Foreign Minister Mutsu Munemitsu immediately said: "Since he likes money so much, we may succeed in getting someone to contact him secretly. If he can serve our Empire of Japan, it will be of great benefit to us." "Order Our intelligence personnel in China should pay more attention to this person in the future and contact him when appropriate. If he does not agree to cooperate with us, then let him disappear from the world. If he can, the other Manchu government officials will be of no use. Joining our intelligence organization can give him a big official title, and giving him some more money will allow him to control all our activities in the Qing Dynasty." The emperor patted a maid in kimono twice and walked into the meeting. She walked very slowly in the hall with small steps. Holding a plate in her hand, she came to the side of the emperor, knelt down and bowed to the emperor, then handed the plate in his hand to the emperor. The emperor took the tray and said to him in an extremely slow tone. Combined Fleet Commander Ito Yuhiro said: "These are some pieces of jewelry belonging to the Queen. She donated them to our navy. Please accept them, Ito-kun." Combined Fleet Commander Ito Yuhiro hurriedly knelt forward and took two steps. skyThe emperor took the tray in his hand and his eyes were blurred with tears. The lady said to Ito Yuheng at the same time: "The Queen has said all this, please leave it to Ito-kun." Ito Yuheng only said two words: "Haha!" The Japanese Emperor's imperial meeting ended, but all their situations were soon known to Li Zhenhua's intelligence personnel. The information was quickly transferred to Li Zhenhua. Li Zhenhua smiled at Yaqi and said: "It seems that the Japanese have to suffer a dumb loss and let them continue to build new warships. How many of us have followed." Li Zhenhua laughed loudly. He laughed: "I am still a vanilla bag in the hands of the Japanese. Let's see what benefits they will give me. If not, just kill them. I am short of money here." The sky turned cloudy and the northeast wind blew very hard from the east. Dongying finally received its first heavy snow, blowing from the sea above and bringing a lot of dark clouds. The heavy snow has not stopped falling all night, and the entire earth is white. The construction sites and road construction outside have stopped. The usually lively scenes seem a bit deserted today. People have moved indoors to work. Li Zhenhua and Lin Zhiming stood on a high ground together, next to their horses and a dozen guards. "The scenery of the North is thousands of miles covered with ice and snow" Li Zhenhua couldn't help singing the song "Qinyuan Spring? Snow". Lin Zhiming looked at Li Zhenhua. Li Zhenhua was stunned and stopped singing. Lin Zhiming said: "It sounds very good, why don't you sing it?" "Li Zhenhua didn't say anything for a moment. He asked the guards for the telescope and said in his heart: "It's so careless that even the works of future generations are exposed." Outdoor road construction and construction work basically stopped. After coming down, all the workers started to work on their houses. The work outside was in progress. The work outside was stopped. The work inside was going on nervously. The building had been built. The main task was to install the doors and windows. The doors and windows were finished. The wires were pulled up and the lights were installed. The house was whitewashed. After the heating is turned on, as the buildings are completed one after another, although there is still some humidity, it is much better than those simple houses. Besides, with the heating turned on, people will not feel damp as people move in one after another. Try to arrange as many people as possible to live in one room. Although eight people are a little crowded, it is better than living outside. With the arrival of the transport ship carrying cotton-padded clothes, Wang Xin sent a letter to Li Zhenhua. Although they could communicate by telegraph, she was still willing to express her feelings for Li Zhenhua in letters. The letter stated her longing for Li Zhenhua. Mainly talking about things at work. Commercial trade in Nanyang is now going very smoothly, including some marketable products such as traditional exports of silk, tea, porcelain, lacquerware, etc., as well as some new daily necessities such as matches, Kerosene, gasoline, and even some ironware have become major export commodities. In addition, each country has its own commercial outlets, so instead of using fleets to do sales, they can just transport it to the place and hand it over to their own commercial outlets. Now, the fleets are fully engaged in transportation, loading and unloading, and they all have their own dedicated The work efficiency of manpower has been greatly improved, and the current sailing time is only one-half to one-third of the original time. Foreign trade alone has generated tens of millions of taels in revenue. Nowadays, some people in China are willing to go to Nanyang to do business, and some people go to Nanyang to visit relatives. They all go there on their own merchant ships. Now their goods are also transported by their own fleets, and the shipping tickets and cargo transportation are also very convenient. I made a lot of money myself.
Text Chapter 125 "Three-Inch Golden Lotus" is not welcome here
Since there are obviously fewer warships escorting in the South China Sea, they have recruited some pirate teams who have sincerely surrendered to them and let them participate in the escort work. In addition, they have also modified some merchant ships so that their merchant ships have certain capabilities to deal with pirates' increased efforts on the ships. Several French 37mm rapid-fire cannons and Maxim heavy machine guns were installed, as well as rifles in the hands of the crew. Due to the strong firepower of their own fleet, the pirates now ran far away as soon as they saw the high-flying dragon flag. There are no coal mines near Dongying. Recently, it has to be transported to Yanzhou, Shandong. Li Zhenhua had discussed with the technical staff a long time ago and decided to use crude oil and residual oil as fuel to generate electricity. Although such a power plant is smaller, the second phase of the expansion project is also This electricity problem will be solved after the second phase of the project is completed. Now it is only possible to ensure that people use electricity for lighting at night, but those who are engaged in technology must ensure that their electricity is used to ensure that there are no problems with their heating. The second phase of the power plant will not be completed until next year. Now the remaining heat energy from power generation has been fully utilized and the heat is transported to the dormitories of all employees in the office through numerous pipes, so that people no longer have to suffer from the severe cold in winter. Li Zhenhua left Mayor Lin Zhiming and the builders in Dongying. He also arranged for some workers from the south to go back to the south. In this way, there were basically no people living in tents, only people living in simple houses. Not much more. All the problems of cold protection this winter have been solved. The army began their arduous adaptation training at this time. The purpose of letting them come to the north was not simply for construction, but mainly to enable them to adapt to the northern climate. Otherwise, they would encounter the Japanese army in Weihai and Liaodong areas in winter. The only one who suffers is ourselves. Every morning, as soon as the sun showed up, loud and clear bugles sounded one after another. The soldiers in the barracks hurriedly got up and quickly packed their clothes and weapons. Within a few minutes, they rushed out of their dormitories and came to the playground. They were in full uniform every day. During the five-kilometer emergency march, even the soldiers in the cooking squad had to take turns to go out for training. There is an armed cross-country march of fifteen kilometers every five days, and there is an armed cross-country march every ten days. The grassroots officers below the battalion commander are at the front of the team. Even Li Biao, a cadre at the division commander level, himself If you want to strengthen training, do you think even Li Biao has gone out and the other people will still be able to move? Li Zhenhua ran with the soldiers whenever he had time. Yaqi sometimes participated, but she was much less likely to do so because Li Zhenhua felt that there was no need for her to run like this, but it was still necessary for her to do the necessary exercise. After morning exercises, each unit brought the troops back for breakfast. After breakfast, each unit conducted training according to the conditions of its own unit. The soldiers touched, climbed, rolled, and fought in the snow. After a period of adaptation training, they will soon adapt to the harsh climate of the north. Just a little colder? Some northern soldiers who had already sent cotton-padded clothes, cotton shoes and cotton hats to everyone in Fangcheng said: "I have never worn new clothes in my whole life. This time, they are brand new inside and out." Those soldiers and workers took the time to take photos of themselves, and sent the newly paid wages and photos back to their hometowns to their relatives. This was seen by everyone in the village, which made the girls in the village jealous. A handful. The little-footed matchmakers in the village have become very busy and have gone to the homes of those who went to Dongying to talk to the parents, relatives and friends of the children in Dongying. They often write home about new things they come across and often introduce their situation at work. Even their parents have begun to accept some new things. They don't know the current situation of their children. They just shirk the need to wait until the children come back to decide. It's hard to say that I have become an old man by myself. That's what I say, but I'm still happy in my heart. It turns out that my children have never been so happy. Now that I'm better, my status has improved as soon as I went to Dongying. ah. At this time, one thing is slowly entering people's world, that is, the women who work in Dongying do not have small feet. This suddenly makes those girls who are unwilling to bind their feet happy. In addition, the families of the workers and security guards say After you have your own child, you must have big feet when you get married, so in some places in Shandong and Zhili, girls are not willing to bind their feet anymore. It used to be that girls with big feet couldn't get married. Now it's reversed. Girls with small feet are hard to marry. . The men in the north are just like the soldiers in the south. They can also endure hardships and stand hard work. Not to mention that they have given people new cotton-padded clothes, but they still have to survive the winter without them. Not only those who are snipers, the quality of their clothes is much higher than that of ordinary soldiers. They wear leather cotton coats, leather jackets, leather gloves, leather hats and leather boots. That's what they wear. Worth a lot of money. They have never been treated like thisUnexpectedly, they had already worked up a lot of energy in their hearts. In the subsequent training, each of them exerted all their enthusiasm. In the past few months, their changes have been very big. One is their shooting level. The second improvement is their concealment skills, which sometimes even professionals cannot detect at all. Even Li Zhenhua praised them highly. Under the leadership of those officers and non-commissioned officers, ordinary troops have become formal soldiers. They do not have formal military uniforms. They are all wearing camouflage uniforms. At first, people looked down on it, but later during training, people discovered the clothes. The advantage is that people can't find it at all if they are far away. It turned out that the formation drill was what they disliked the most. When they first entered the army, they couldn't even tell the difference between left and right. But they used every means to overcome their weaknesses. They made marks on their bodies to make it easy to distinguish. It turned out that they all had buttons on their clothes with big plackets. They also have hand-made knot loops, but now their clothes are all slit in the middle and have five buttons in the middle. An armed belt and bullet belt are slung across the left shoulder and all the way to the waist rifle on the right. They are all imitations produced by themselves in Fangcheng. German Mauser type, but Li Zhenhua has improved them. The magazine can hold five rounds of bullets, and there is a foldable bayonet on it. There is a grenade bag on the left side, which contains four grenades. There is also a steel helmet on the back. This is all the equipment of their infantry. Of course, if they are mortars, they are also responsible for carrying the small gun. The heavy machine gunner is four people, one shooter, one deputy shooter and two ammunition handlers. The ammunition hand must also carry a rifle. Now Dongying is a division. The division commander is Li Biao, who has been with Li Zhenhua since he fought against the French. He is the original guard captain. His job has now been handed over to a young man named Sun Feihu. This young man is already very skilled and experienced. After a lot of training by Li Zhenhua and Li Biao, even ten or eight people can't get in front of him. Chapter 2 is presented. Please support by clicking, collecting, monthly tickets and rewards.
Text Chapter 126 Powerful Army
Below the division are three infantry regiments, an artillery regiment, and a baggage regiment. There are five regiments in total. Below the division are a guard company, a reconnaissance company, a communications company (all cavalry), a car company, and a division hospital. This division is basically complete. It is almost the same as the current division. The logistics support has been greatly improved. There are a large number of horse-drawn carriages in the baggage regiment, but more of them are cars. Those heavy-duty trucks have almost replaced the task of horse-drawn carriages. The infantry regiment is an elite group of more than 1,600 people using the 343 system. Below the battalion are three battalions. Below the battalion are three infantry companies. Below the company are three infantry platoons and a machine gun platoon. Below the infantry platoon are three squads. The infantry squad is Twelve people. Below the cannon platoon are three squads equipped with three heavy machine guns and six mortars. The artillery regiment is equipped with two battalions of 105mm long-range cannon and a 37mm cannon battalion. Each battalion has 24 guns and a battalion. They are responsible for the cars and horses that pull the cannon. Li Biao said to Li Zhenhua: "Commander, I plan to hold a big competition before the year to find out the top training experts in each unit to encourage them all." "Okay, this way everyone will be more motivated to train." Li Zhenhua He laughed when he heard it: "Get ready to mobilize the troops first to cheer everyone up, and then after the competition, praise the advanced units and individuals with great fanfare, and set up training pacesetters to reward the particularly outstanding ones." The bonus makes everyone feel that the role model is around us. "If such equipment is used in Asia, it will be invincible. There are few countries in the world that are our opponents." During the Sino-Japanese War of 1894-1894, Japan used their Second Army to land from Shandong and cut off the Beiyang Navy's retreat, causing Ding Ruchang and other outstanding naval generals to commit suicide. The Japanese army's equipment is not very strong, but their numbers are far greater than the hundreds of marines of the Beiyang Navy (the other Qing troops have all fled). In addition, the equipment of the marines of the Beiyang Navy has also been replaced with advanced rifles. The magazine can hold five rounds of bullets, which increases the shooting speed of the soldiers. If there is a fight in the future, their shooting speed will be very high. Much faster than the Japanese army. The mortars have not been equipped for them yet, mainly because they will have to go on warships in the future. Those things will not be of much use on warships. But Li Zhenhua was not lenient with their training, requiring them to carry out physical training and precise shooting training. Some of those veterans have become sharpshooters. The officers and soldiers of the Beiyang Navy saw that the soldiers did not have braids on their heads. Their movements were much easier, but they had a big braid trailing behind them. This was very annoying. If you engage in a physical game with the enemy, you must be careful. If the enemy grabs the braid on your head, it will be troublesome. You can't just let the enemy do whatever they want. This made the soldiers of the Beiyang Marine Corps extremely envious of those bald soldiers. Not only these but also their clothes are not good. They have a red helmet on their head and it is inconvenient for the enemy to find those wearing long robes and mandarin jackets at a distance. Because the court had issued an order that only sailors on warships were allowed to shave their heads, others were not allowed. When Li Zhenhua saw their depressed looks, he said to them: "Just pretend that you are on a warship. If you have anything to do in the future, just blame it on me." If you say I asked you to shave your head, that's all." As soon as the soldiers in the team were happy, they immediately started looking for knives to chop off the braid on their heads that symbolized humiliation. Li Zhenhua asked them to change into the training uniforms of his soldiers, which were much better than their robes and jackets. The Marines could only wonder why they didn't come here to serve as soldiers. Li Zhenhua said in his heart: The reason why I treat you so well is because in two years, as long as you can't die, you will all be my soldiers. Because Li Biao has been with Li Zhenhua for many years, he can be said to be very clear about Li Zhenhua's training methods. He is as meticulous in training the soldiers as if Li Zhenhua is on the scene. However, he is very concerned about the soldiers. He always comes back from training at night. He forced the soldiers to wash their feet with hot water. Some soldiers were tired and did not wash their feet, so he washed their feet with his own hands. The soldiers were moved and burst into tears. But he said to the soldiers: "We are all brothers and we just want each other." Caring about and caring for each other, you see our general also washed my feet. At that time, I was moved and cried just like you. " Most of Li Biao's soldiers are from Hebei and Shandong. They have been farmers for many generations. They were oppressed by the Qing government and the landlords. Now they understand why they are suffering. It is because of the oppression by the imperialist powers outside and the Qing government inside. If they want to live a good life in the future, they can only pick up guns to defend. The simple truth that my hometown will no longer be bullied by imperialism and oppressed by the Qing government has been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. Due to the large population in the north, more poor brothers will join here in the future, but their cultural level will be lower thanIf it is low, then you need to work harder and study harder. Li Zhenhua was watching their training in the artillery regiment. A guard came to report that Ding Ruchang, the admiral of the Beiyang Navy, had arrived. Li Zhenhua immediately greeted him. As soon as Ding Ruchang saw Li Zhenhua, he immediately clasped his hands and expressed his gratitude to Li Zhenhua. He said to Li Zhenhua: "General Li is very grateful to me. I deeply admire the training of the Marine Corps. Those officers and soldiers seemed to have changed after they returned. I, Ding Ruchang, have been leading the army for many years, but I am far worse than the general. " Li Zhenhua said: "Thank you, Ding Junmen. Ding Junmen, please come to my residence to talk." However, Ding Ruchang didn't care. Li Zhenhua just walked around the cannons and watched the artillerymen in training. After a while, he said to Li Zhenhua: "General, I miss you." Why are the artillerymen of the Qing Dynasty Navy not as good as your recruits who have only a few months of artillery training? "Li Zhenhua said with a smile: "It's not surprising that your artillerymen have more training than practice, but our artillerymen practice more. Combining practice with training is the true test of training. ""Can you let them try two rounds?" "Yes, Eighth Company Commander!" Young Company Commander Sun Tiezhu ran to Li Zhenhua and replied loudly. : "Here!" "Let your two squads each fire two rounds for Ding Junmen to take a look." "Yes!" The company commander turned and ran back to his cannon, raised his telescope and looked into the distance, and then looked below The soldiers issued an order: "Class One and Class Two, obey the order!" The soldiers of the two classes immediately stood at attention and listened to his order. "The target in front of the small trees four thousand meters away is two rounds of high-explosive bombs for each class!" "Yes!" The soldiers of the two classes immediately took action. After a burst of movement, the first gunner reported the distance of two The gunner quickly shook the handle to aim at distant targets and adjust the muzzle height. Soon all preparations were in place. The third gunner pushed the shell into the barrel. The company commander stood at attention and reported to Li Zhenhua: "Report to the leader: The high-explosive bombs are loaded! Ready!" Shoot!" Li Zhenhua nodded.
Text Chapter 127 The military song is loud and clear
"Ready!" The company commander raised the red flag in his hand. "Let go!" The company commander roared and waved the red flag in his hand vigorously. I saw the cannon suddenly sitting back, spraying flames from the muzzle, and then there was a loud noise and the shells flew out. Ding Ruchang's eyes were fixed on the target in the telescope. After a few seconds, he saw that the reed mat used as the target had been blown to pieces and a fire was burning there. . The gunners had loaded the shells into the barrel again. The company commander gave the second order to the cannon. There was another loud bang and the second shell hit there again. "Beautiful, beautiful, really well beaten." Ding Ruchang said to Li Zhenhua: "General, I have a grudge, please give me that company commander." "Why does Ding Junmen like him?" "Yes, I do. Let him go to my Beiyang Navy. I want him to be a gunnery commander on Dingyuan to train the gunnery commanders of the entire Beiyang Navy. Let him help me train my gunners. I will give him a garrison title. That's the fifth grade. It's really not easy for an ordinary gunner to survive until he becomes the chief gunner. " "You can let him go, but the time can only be two years. You can arrange him however you want, but his English level is a bit poor. "Two years? Let's make a deal! If his English is not good, I will give him a company commander who can pass the test in two years." "That would be great," Li Zhenhua shouted immediately. He shouted: "Sun Tiezhu!" "Here!" "Prepare your things and follow Ding Junmen to work in the Beiyang Navy. Remember, don't embarrass us Dongying people when you get there. In addition, you will have to pass the English test in two years to come back. I want to take the exam myself.¡± ¡°Yes! Chief¡± Although I agreed happily, I didn¡¯t feel that way in my heart. However, it is the duty of a soldier to obey orders. Since the chief has given an order, he must carry it out. Ding Ruchang happily chatted with Sun Tiezhu, but Li Zhenhua's mutton hot pot made him full of praise. He said to Li Zhenhua that I will come here often to eat this bite. Li Zhenhua smiled and agreed to him. At the same time, he had the mutton hot pot made. The method was also told to Ding Ruchang so that he could have something to eat when he went back. When he had more troops, Li Zhenhua wanted to formulate a charter for his troops, that is, discipline. He copied the ready-made "Three Major Disciplines and Eight Points of Attention" and wrote them on paper and pasted them on the wall. Then the song started to sing. "Every one of us soldiers must keep in mind the three major disciplines and the eight items. Pay attention to the first and follow the command in all actions to achieve victory" Soon this song was sung throughout the army, not only in Dongying but also in other places. They all began to sing it. After learning this song, Li Zhenhua asked each unit to set up its own art troupe to put some of the officers and soldiers' own affairs on the stage. This can better activate the atmosphere of the unit, and he can sing it to everyone during the New Year and holidays. Let¡¯s better carry out recreational activities for the troops. This was the impression he got from his cooperation with Yaqi. After Li Biao's military training was on track, Li Zhenhua felt relieved that there were still many things to do in the south, so he decided to go to Fangcheng. He called Mayor Lin Zhiming and Li Biao over and they discussed it together and explained the work to them. Tell Yaqi to prepare a meal for the two of them. It's okay tonight. Lin Zhiming and Li Biao are here. It's normal for them to come to Li Zhenhua's place to have a meal. Today's dinner is Yaqi's dumplings, pork and cabbage dumplings for a few people, and they have wine. But today they know that something is going on. They finished the meal quickly without much drinking. Li Zhenhua served them tea and the three of them started talking. After Yaqi finished cleaning up, she also sat aside and listened to some things that she needed to record. In terms of urban and industrial construction, Lin Zhiming is responsible for military training and local security work, and Li Biao is responsible for this division of labor. This division of labor is very clear. There is no waffling in this. Li Zhenhua doesn¡¯t need to say much. He has also talked about construction before. On the one hand, we must pay attention to safety and prevent accidents. We must pay attention to ensuring that workers' lives are not bad. We must make everyone's life better. During the Chinese New Year, workers can take a few days off to rest. Military personnel do not take a holiday, but those who are close to home can also take turns to ask for leave and go back to see what time it is. It shouldn't be too long, just give me a dozen days of vacation. Military training also requires soldiers to be careful not to cause any casualties and to pay attention to safety. Pay attention to mobilizing the enthusiasm of officers and soldiers. Care about the life, training and health of the soldiers. Especially, beware of Japanese spies. Be careful not to let Japanese spies sneak in. If they do, it will be a big problem. Don't just consider that strangers and acquaintances are sometimes bribed by the Japanese. People like that are more destructive. If you have anything to do in the future, just send him a telegram. The telegram here is very convenient. Dongying has established its own telegraph room, which is transferred through Weihai, and you have your own password. Under the current situation, others cannot?Deciphered. Both of them said they remembered Li Zhenhua¡¯s words and asked him to rest assured that nothing would happen. After the two of them left, Li Zhenhua sent a telegram to Li Hongzhang telling him that he was going to the south and there were some things that he needed to solve by himself. Li Hongzhang quickly replied to the telegram wishing him a safe journey and asking him to come back early. With General Li on Weihai's side, Li Hongzhang felt much more at ease and at the same time his troops were very proud. Li Zhenhua said to Yaqi again: "Yaqi, what should you do? Do you want to go back to Beijing to see your relatives? Come back here next spring and haven't seen your relatives in Beijing for several months. Do you miss home?" Yaqi said to Li Zhenhua said: "Forget it, there is nothing in Beijing. I only have one adoptive father among my relatives. It is my fate that I met you. Don't you know that if our other sisters were to be married by the emperor or the queen mother, it would be very possible." You will end up in a very pitiful end. It will be a few years before you get a chance to go home to visit your relatives. Otherwise, it is like marrying a chicken, marrying a dog, marrying a dog. The children of those princes and nobles don¡¯t have any good things. They don¡¯t know anything. He just used the little money from his ancestors to spend money on food, drink, whoring, and gambling, and ruined every family. I also ruined the remaining property in the family because my parents died early. I had no choice but to go to the prince's house. By then he was already dead. If I could, I wouldn't be able to enter his door. But he was very nice to me and taught me a lot of things. But when I heard that he had arranged for me to get married, At that time, I even wanted to die. I don¡¯t know who the prodigal son was, but I didn¡¯t expect that I would meet you. It was also fate. Later, when I heard about what you did in the south, I admired you very much, but I was afraid that you didn¡¯t want me. .
Text Chapter 128 The Youth Gang Visits
So when I got off the boat and heard that you were missing, I was in a hurry and went to find you without caring about anything. Master Weng was not a good person. He only restricted me in this and that. At that time, he did not let me go to me. Said: How is this appropriate? I said to him: This is my family matter. You don't want to worry about it. I rode away and ran away. Fortunately, you saved me. Otherwise, I would have died just after seeing you. That would be a real pity. But we can still talk to that little Shanzi. He has a very good impression of you. " Li Zhenhua thought for a moment and said: "Since you don't want to go back, there's no need to go back. Just go to Shanghai with me. You've been tired enough for a while. You can have a good rest on the ship. " "I am able to be with you in this life, no matter how hard and tired I am, I am still happy. I don't know how many lifetimes of cultivation I have been blessed. " "My wife is getting better and better at talking. If you keep talking, I will faint. " " Are they telling the truth? You will make fun of them. "The little fist hit Li Zhenhua's chest again. Even tickling was not considered teasing. Li Zhenhua took her in his arms. The next morning, the "Taishan" warship set sail with only a few A senior cadre came to see him off. The others did not know that their top leader had left. When they entered the Yellow Sea, everyone was on alert and prepared for battle in case the Japanese appeared again, but there was no calm at all on the sea. Any foreign warship has only a few fishing boats fishing on the sea. Li Zhenhua and Yaqi stood on the front deck. He said to Yaqi: "This should be the case in the future. Our own fishermen will not fish in their own territorial waters." You are not allowed to enter our territorial waters casually. " "I believe this situation will remain forever. "The sailors on the warship still had fresh memories of the last battle. They laughed happily together. Deng Shichang left his command tower and came to the front deck of the couple. He said to Li Zhenhua: "General, what happened in the autumn? The soldiers were still very excited about that battle. If it weren't for your personal presence, we wouldn't have fought so well. " "Commander Deng, it's not what you said. This battle was only possible if you commanded the submarine well and cooperated well. If not for the cooperation of all the people, it was just a warship. If we wanted to achieve such a perfect victory, we still had to After this battle, which involved a lot of sacrifices, what we need to summarize is how to carry out coordinated operations. This is not only the combat cooperation between other branches of the navy, but also the combat cooperation between other branches of the navy. " After listening to Li Zhenhua's words, Deng Shichang thought for a long time. Yes, if he is just greedy for his own pleasure or some officers are just thinking about doing meritorious service instead of relying on everyone to cooperate and disobey orders, the consequences will be difficult to predict and it will be easy for everyone to suffer in the future. It is not good for an army to create disunity in the heart. After several days of sailing at sea, the warship arrived in Shanghai. Now Li Zhenhua is already a celebrity. His official rank is a first-class Yunnan general. In addition, he has the super-high status of the royal consort. The local authorities were not notified when he disembarked, but as soon as he settled down in the hotel in Shanghai, the various branches of Xinghua Group, branches of banks, and some relevant units and customers who had business dealings with Xinghua Company all knew about it. The people who organized the call came. First, the Shanghai Daotai came to greet the Yunnan general's brother-in-law and said that he did not know that he did not go to the dock to greet him. He asked for forgiveness. Li Zhenhua laughed and said, "This is not your business. What's wrong with me for not notifying him in advance?" Yes. "But he declined all the invitations from those officials, and I didn't eat any of them. In fact, Li Zhenhua didn't know that there was a strict rule in the Qing Dynasty that after Shangguan came, all local officials, including those who were not candidates for positions, As long as you are worthy, you will have to wait at the dock or at the reception booth that may be five or ten miles outside the local city. Those who cannot be received will be punished for contempt of Shangguan. Then Nanyang and Beiyang. A group of Westernization officials who were waiting came to visit. At the same time, some foreigners came to visit. Because they had the status of a first-class general and a prince-in-law, they were bound to come. Li Zhenhua could not count the number of people who came one after another. The last one who came was What Li Zhenhua didn't expect was that he was the boss of the Qinggang. It turned out that the Qinggang was mainly engaged in canal water transportation. However, due to the development of maritime transportation and the disrepair of the river in the northern part of the canal, it was difficult for them to do business on the water. They heard that Li Zhenhua was doing great work in southern shipping. So they came this time with the intention of asking Li Zhenhua to help them or give them some advice. Li Zhenhua still knew a little about the origins of the Qing Gang, which was a non-governmental organization that they spontaneously organized in the early Qing Dynasty to resist the rule of the Qing Dynasty. The purpose was to "resist the Qing Dynasty and restore the Ming Dynasty." However, as the Qing government's rule gradually became stronger and stronger, they never achieved their goal.Now it's just about saving the organization. Now they are just maintaining a survival problem, but they can't do anything. Sometimes they have to rely on the help of the Qing government to make a living. For example, the water transportation operated by Songjiang Prefecture must go to Hangzhou, Songjiang and other prefectures. Those officials are good at giving gifts. If they don't do this, there will be no transportation work, and there will be no livelihood. They have their own original intelligence network, which should actually be very powerful. They know a lot about Li Zhenhua, and they feel that it is easier to ask him than to ask those officials to say something. In addition, they heard that this person is really capable and he can do it in a short period of time. He built a defensive city in an orderly manner and at the same time they were able to defeat the French. He was a national hero in the eyes of the Youth Gang. The person who came was a middle-aged man in his forties. He was very strong and had a shrewd look on his face. He was not tall and was very polite to Li Zhenhua. Li Zhenhua's first impression of him was good. He originally thought they were just a bunch of gangsters, but as soon as he saw Shen Baoxiang, he knew he was wrong. This man was a very capable person. He had to find a way to make him his assistant in the future. Li Zhenhua is relatively polite to the Youth Gang because he has some understanding of them. This is a social force. If they use it well, it can be a disaster if the power of construction and fighting is not used well. Now that he saw them coming to see him, he was determined to hear their purpose. The name of the visitor is Shen Baoxiang, and people call him Axiang. He is known as "Flying on the Water". He is good at martial arts and is good at water. He is very loyal and is quite famous in the Shanghai area. It should be said that he can eat both black and white. Even foreigners have to give him three points. But it was such a person who came to Li Zhenhua for advice because of the difficult world.
Text Chapter 129 Discussion of the Golden Waterway
Shen Baoxiang invited Li Zhenhua to eat at a restaurant on the Huangpu River in Shanghai. Li Zhenhua also wanted to date and they happily agreed. However, he said to Shen Baoxiang that we don¡¯t need to go to the restaurant to eat. I heard that the meals on your boat are quite unique and he wants to come. They went to eat on their fishing boat. Shen Baoxiang was a happy man and he immediately agreed. So they arrived outside the door and there were already two small basket-colored sedans carried by two people waiting there. The bearers carried the sedan towards the Huangpu River. Li Zhenhua sat in the sedan. He opened the curtains of the sedan and looked outside. It turned out that he had been to Shanghai before, but at this time, Shanghai did not look like the big city it once was. But in There are some buildings beside the Huangpu River, most of which are the residences of foreign banks. Our own Xinghua Group Bank only occupies a small place, but it can be regarded as occupying a place in the future metropolis. There are many pedestrians, most of them are men, but there are also some women, but most of them come out to make a living due to the pressure of life, while the women of the big houses are rare. Some foreign women are not included in this example. Most of the people on the road are businessmen or businessmen. They are poor people with certain status who will not appear directly on the road. They all have their own sedans or carriages and other means of transportation. Cars and bicycles are rarely seen. It seems that this market must be occupied as soon as possible. They came to a fishing boat on the Huangpu River. The hostess on the boat was very good-looking. Although she was in her thirties, she still had the charm of a Jiangnan beauty. She wore a blue top with white flowers on her upper body, and underneath she wore basket-colored baggy trousers, like a northern woman. The difference is that they don't have their feet bound or leggings, and the trouser legs are left open. They wear shoes (most of the women on the boat are barefoot, but I don't know if they wear them in winter). They have an apron around their waist and their hair is tied on their head. With a hairpin fixed there, you can tell that he is a person with quick hands and feet (Li Zhenhua feels as if he has seen A Qing's wife). He speaks in Suzhou soft language. Li Zhenhua can still understand a little if he listens carefully. Li Zhenhua, Yaqi and Shen Baoxiang sat down in the cabin. They said a few words at first and then got down to business. Shen Baoxiang first introduced the situation in his gang to Li Zhenhua. With the development of inland shipping, foreign ships entered. But they first gained a large number of customers with extremely low freight rates and fast services. Soon they suppressed the small ships operated by the Chinese, and then some government-run and commercial shipping companies were also squeezed out. . Poor management, poor management, coupled with corruption by some people, China's inland waterway shipping will soon have to be maintained. After squeezing China's inland waterway shipping, they raised freight rates. Foreigners have already dominated the Yangtze River. The Qing Gang has no steamships and ships. They rely on some of their own wooden ships and do not have the strength to compete with foreigners. Their situation is even more difficult. The Yangtze River and the canal have all been occupied by foreign small steamers, and their freight rates are extremely high. For a mere 600 nautical miles from Hankou to Shanghai, they have raised the freight rate to seventy taels, which is thousands of miles between China and Britain. How many times the route is? You need to know that it is nearly 10,000 nautical miles. From Tianjin to Shanghai, it is only 750 nautical miles. Their freight rate has reached nearly ten times that of the Sino-British route. Several companies, such as the American Qichang Company and the British Swire, dominate the Yangtze River. There are no other ships to compete with them. The cost of a new ship they invested in has to be run from Hankou to Shanghai has already been recovered. Li Zhenhua's face turned cold after hearing what Shen Baoxiang said. He, you grandma, are too bullying. But isn't there even a wise person in the entire Qing government who can compete with him? Shen Baoxiang said: "A few years ago, Sheng Xuanhuai set up a steamship investment bureau to fight against them, but soon they were unable to protect themselves." Suddenly, the fishing boat he was riding on began to shake greatly, scaring Yaqi Gege into haste. Holding Li Zhenhua's arm tightly, she looked outside and saw that a foreign ship was passing behind the fast-moving ship on the Huangpu River, causing huge waves to shake the originally calm river water. Fortunately, it was the skill of the sailors on the boat who controlled the fishing boat. After a while, it slowly calmed down. Shen Baoxiang said: "Situations like this happen many times every year. If not, the boat will capsize and the cargo will be lost, or even worse. "It's going to cost people." "Don't the government care?" "When it comes to foreigners, it's difficult to deal with it. The only thing you can do is to knock out your teeth and swallow it, at most, you have to pay a little money." It¡¯s done.¡± Li Zhenhua said: ¡°It really pisses me off to let them be so lawless on the Yangtze River in China. So, Brother Shen, what are you going to do?¡± Shen Baoxiang said: ¡°Sir, I know you are a good and capable person. I know that you are determined to work hard for the prosperity of this country. I have no way now. If I had a way, I wouldn't come to you. I came here today just to ask adults to help me. If it doesn't work, please help me. To be honest, life is very difficult for everyone in the gang right now.¡±?Zhenhua looked at Shen Baoxiang's loyal face and thought about it quietly. Then he said to Shen Baoxiang: "Brother Shen, let me ask you, if we also have a ship, how much tonnage will it cost to run from Shanghai to Hankou and then to Yibin?" "A thousand tons from Shanghai to Hankou is enough, and a smaller one from Yibin is 600 tons." "How many ships are needed from Shanghai to Hankou? If there are more than six, just two will be enough." "Do you still have the original docks, warehouses and other facilities?" "Those sites are still there. They have not been used for many years and need to be cleaned up before they can be used." Li Zhenhua thought for a moment and said, "That is not a problem now." It's almost the twelfth lunar month. Let's forget it this year. Next spring, I will give you three boats in February. You can try them out first. Then in May, I will give you three more boats. Then you can live. " Shen Baoxiang was stunned when he heard this. ? What? I can't afford to buy three boats at once. At that time, there was a look of embarrassment on his face: "My lord, you are giving me such a big favor. It's not because I, surnamed Shen, don't know how to praise me. We really can't afford so much." Money." Li Zhenhua laughed loudly: "We have been talking together for so long, can't you see that I am here just to deal with those foreigners? Of course, I am also helping you and at the same time asking you to stand up. I challenge them with my chest. The Yangtze River is a golden waterway for us in China, and the rest belongs to them only if we Chinese use it.¡±
Text Chapter 130 Sheng Xuanhuai is here
Shen Baoxiang looked at Li Zhenhua with a vague understanding. He really didn't dare to think that just by his words, the entire Green Gang could survive. Li Zhenhua went on to say: "We are cooperating and helping each other. You get out of the docks, warehouses and facilities in various places. I get out of the ships. Today, no one is taking advantage of anyone. We can only share the benefits. Let's just make an agreement." The future profits will be divided into 50 and 50. You think so." Shen Baoxiang is a loyal and loyal person, but he is also quite smart. As soon as he heard about it, he immediately took over his property on the Yangtze River, including docks, warehouses, The total amount of the warehouse can be equivalent to one million taels of silver, but one of their ships is already worth one million taels. If the two companies cooperate like this, isn't it the same as taking other people's money for nothing? No, you can't do this to others. You have to have a sense of proportion and don't be too greedy. He immediately said: "Sir, this can't be done. All my belongings add up to only one million taels, and it's still real estate. No one wants it. One ship costs one million taels, sir. Even if you give me three at a time, I'll be rich." It's all gone, let alone if you want to invest six pieces? You can't say anything and you can't do business without this. Today is just a meal for you. Let's not mention it again." Li Zhenhua heard that this guy is a straight man. If you give him more, he will be in a hurry with you. So Li Zhenhua smiled and asked, "Then how do you think we should divide it?" If you offer one boat, we will be one to one. If you offer three boats, we will be three to one. If you offer six boats, it will be six to one. Of course, my men still earn their wages, and they are also benefiting from the general." " You're not saying it's impossible." Li Zhenhua continued: "But if that's the case, when can we get our Yangtze River waterway back?" Shen Baoxiang was speechless and Li Zhenhua said again: "We will suppress them all at once? The ship ticket per person is seventy taels of silver. Our ship ticket can only be twenty taels for a ton of cargo. They charge fifteen taels, but we can only charge five taels. This is ridiculously high. In the future, we can only reach a reasonable price. Let ordinary people be able to ride on the steamship. "Well, people still think far, but what should I do if I don't have that much money? Li Zhenhua saw what he was thinking and said to him: "Tomorrow you go to Xinghua Bank. Go and get a loan of one million taels from them. First arrange for 500,000 taels to be used for the lives of everyone in the gang, and then use the 500,000 taels to renovate all the docks and warehouses. In addition, the renovation labor, materials, etc. will be added. Together, it¡¯s about two million taels. Then we¡¯ll consider buying shares. Then wouldn¡¯t we have the same number? Besides, our ship isn¡¯t worth that much money. It¡¯s just a cost price of just over two hundred thousand taels. The price of six boats is only two million taels. "You should be satisfied," Li Zhenhua said in his heart. Shen Baoxiang was already dumbfounded. Seeing Shen Baoxiang's demeanor, there was such a thing. Li Zhenhua said to him again: Their ship is coal-fired, but ours is not coal-fired. It is the residual oil left from the refinery. This is another question. We have saved some, and our machines are all fast and save money. This makes Shen Baoxiang even more confused. But there is only one thing in his mind now, that is, this adult is not only good in the military, but also definitely a capable person in business. People are actually helping themselves now. Li Zhenhua felt that the boat was much smoother than before. He looked up and saw the famous "Waibaidu Bridge". At this time, the "Waibaidu Bridge" was still made of wood. It turned out that their sailors had just driven the boat to the Suzhou River out of fear that Li Zhenhua would be angry. Here comes. Li Zhenhua continued: "You invested 2 million taels of personnel, land and facilities for a total of more than 2 million taels of silver. My ship is considered to be two million taels. So I have taken advantage of you, which is a one-to-one ratio. Are you satisfied?" " When Shen Baoxiang saw that Mr. Lin was sincerely helping him, he had to say: "Sir, I, Shen Baoxiang, have been in the world for so many years and I have never seen anyone as loyal as you. From now on, this Qinggang will be yours. If you need anything, the more than 10,000 people in our Qinggang will listen to you." After saying that, he stood up and knelt down to Li Zhenhua. Li Zhenhua hurriedly went over to help him up and said, "From now on, we are here. Brother, you are older than me and I am a brother. I will call you big brother and we are not allowed to kneel again." Shen Baoxiang got up and wiped his red eyes with his hands and said sternly to Li Zhenhua: "Okay, I will listen to you from now on. From now on, we are brothers. If you have anything to do, please tell me, brother, I will definitely listen to you." At this time, Li Zhenhua had agreed on the matter, and he said goodbye and went back. He asked Shen Baoxiang to go to Xinghua early tomorrow morning. The bank first went to withdraw five hundred thousand taels of silver and asked him to arrange the lives of his people so that people would have a happy New Year and no longer have to worry about it. At the same time, he asked him to first select a hundred smart and educated young people to help people.I went to Fangcheng beforehand to familiarize myself with the new ship and then conduct unified training for various business personnel on the ship and at the dock. When Li Zhenhua returned to the hotel, the waiter immediately reported to him that a man from Shanda came to visit and had been waiting for you for a long time. He has not come back yet. He will come tomorrow. Please wait for him tomorrow. Li Zhenhua politely told him that he understood and then returned to his room with Yaqi. After returning to the house, Li Zhenhua began to rest. Yaqi said to him: "I didn't expect that the cooks on those ships are really good at cooking. Not only are they good at cooking, but they also cook very authentic meals." Li Zhenhua said: "They cook a lot. Practice makes perfect, aren't you good at your craft?" Yaqi said: "The taste is different from theirs. I will learn from them if I have the chance." Li Zhenhua asked: "Okay, you can also learn more. By the way, do you know who the Shanda guy is? I've been seeing them all the time these past two days, but I'm so annoyed that I won't see that Shanda guy tomorrow." Yaqi thought for a moment and said, "I am. Come to think of it, he might be Li Hongzhang's master who was in charge of foreign affairs. He held a rank of guard rank under Li Hongzhang. "Sheng Xuanhuai?" Li Zhenhua's eyes immediately lit up when he heard this. His eyebrows were raised. This is a rare talent in modern China: "Okay, if he comes, we will see him without doing anything." He knew that this Sheng Xuanhuai was the most famous person in the late Qing Dynasty. Politicians, entrepreneurs, and philanthropists.
Text Chapter 131 Meeting Sheng Xuanhuai for the first time
Sheng Xuanhuai's life can be said to be full of legends. In the late Qing Dynasty, he created eleven firsts in China in order to save the country through Westernization. These eleven firsts are: In 1972, China's first "Steamship Investment Regulations" was drafted by China's first centralized business consultation office. In 20 years, China's first telegraph bureau was established in Tianjin Telegraph Bureau. In 3 years, China's first Shandong inland river steamboat was founded. The company "explored" in Hubei in the 1870s. In 596, it took over the Hanyang Iron Works and gradually developed into a truly integrated steel enterprise. Hanyeping Coal and Iron Works and Mining Company. In the late 1990s, it built China's first main railway line, the Luhan Railway, in 797 China's first bank, China Commercial Bank, was built. In 1995, China's first formal Northern University was founded. In 1897, the first normal class was opened at Nanyang Public School. This was China's first formal higher normal school. In 1902, China Exploration Corporation was founded in 1904. Founded the Red Cross Society in Shanghai and was appointed by the Qing government as the first president of the Red Cross Society of China in 1907. In 1910, he established a private Shanghai Library. And the struggle between Sheng Xuanhuai and the most famous red-top businessman Hu Xueyan is also very dramatic. Hu Xueyan and Sheng Xuanhuai belong to two different interest groups. Hu Xueyan's backstage was Zuo Zongtang, Sheng Xuanhuai's backstage was Li Hongzhang, and Zuo Zongtang and Li Hongzhang had deep conflicts. This is the reason for the fight between Hu and Sheng. The case of Sheng Xuanhuai defeating Hu Xueyan is very exciting. He used direct attack methods to cause Hu Xueyan's wealth building to collapse in a short period of time. Sheng Xuanhuai first did a "seven-inch pinch". Hu Xueyan hoards a large amount of raw silk every year to monopolize the raw silk market and control the price of raw silk. The more you rely on something, the more you are controlled by it. Sheng Xuanhuai launched his attack precisely from raw silk. Through spies, he learned about Hu Xueyan's buying and selling of raw silk, purchased large quantities of raw silk, and then sold large quantities to Hu Xueyan's customer base. At the same time, he bribed businessmen and foreign compradors from all over the country to prevent them from buying Hu Xueyan's raw silk. As a result, Hu Xueyan's raw silk inventory increased day by day and his funds became increasingly tight. Immediately afterwards, Sheng Xuanhuai began to "draw money from the bottom of the cauldron" and became interested in Hu Xueyan's cash flow. Hu Xueyan is the kind of bold person who dares to operate with debt. Five years ago, he borrowed 6.5 million taels of silver from HSBC and set a 7-year term to repay the principal and interest of approximately 500,000 taels every six months. The next year, he borrowed another 4 million taels of silver from HSBC, resulting in a total debt of 10 million taels. Both loans are guaranteed by provincial rates. At this time, the 800,000 taels of loans that Hu Xueyan had borrowed over the years for Zuo Zongtang's military campaigns had expired. Although the money was borrowed for the imperial court, it was Hu Xueyan who signed the contract. The bank just asked Hu Xueyan for money. This loan will be compensated to Hu Xueyan every year by the rates. Logically speaking, as soon as the annual rates arrive at Shanghai Daotai, the money will be given to Hu Xueyan for his repayment. Sheng Xuanhuai made some moves here. He went to Shanghai Daotai Shao Youlian and said to him: "Li Zhongtang wants you to transfer the money later for twenty days." Shao Youlian naturally complied. For Sheng Xuanhuai, 20 days is enough time. He has colluded with foreign banks in advance to collect money from Hu Xueyan. At this time, Zuo Zongtang was far away at the military aircraft office in Beijing and had no time to help. Due to the sudden incident, Hu Xueyan had to transfer 800,000 taels of his money from Fukang Bank to fill the hole in the foreign bank first. He thought that what he would have to pay anyway was only 20 days late. However, Sheng Xuanhuai was about to take the opportunity to deliver a fatal blow to Hu Xueyan. He was well aware of Hu Xueyan's money transfer activities through insider information. Sheng Xuanhuai knew that the money transferred by Hu Xueyan was leaving Fukang Bank one after another. Taking advantage of Fukang Bank's empty situation, he asked someone to withdraw money from the bank for a run. Those who withdraw money are some large households, ranging from a few thousand taels to tens of thousands of taels. But Sheng Xuanhuai knew that Hu Xueyan could not be brought down by running on these people alone. He let people spread the news that Hu Xueyan hoarded raw silk and lost a lot of money, so he had to embezzle the deposits of Fukang Bank. Now Hu Xueyan still owes 800,000 yuan in loans from foreign banks, and Fukang Bank is about to collapse. Although people believed that Hu Xueyan was wealthy, it was an indisputable fact that he had a backlog of raw silk and owed loans to foreign banks. Soon people turned from disbelief to belief and started withdrawing money. The run first started in Shanghai. Sheng Xuanhuai's presence in Shanghai naturally created a great momentum. At the beginning of the run in Shanghai, Hu Xueyan was on the boat back to Hangzhou and no one could contact him. At this time, Dexin was appointed as the Zhejiang feudal lord. Dexin and Hu Xueyan have always been on good terms. When they heard that Shanghai Fukang was about to close down, they expected that a run would also happen in Hangzhou Fukang. He hurriedly asked two confidants to go to the treasury and bring out 20,000 taels of silver to be sent to Fukang. The situation in Hangzhou can still support Shanghai, but it has already lost control. Hu Xueyan arrived in Hangzhou and before he had time to rest, he hurried back to Shanghai at starry night and asked the manager Gao Da to urge Shanghai Daotai Shao Youlian to pay the salary. Shao Youlian could only listen to Sheng Xuanhuai at this time, because Sheng Xuanhuai said that Li Zhongtang asked him to pay twenty days late, so he asked his servants to say that he was not at home. At this time, Hu Xueyan thought of his backer Zuo Zongtang in Beijing and asked Gao Da to quickly send a telegram to ask Zuo Zongtang to support him. Little did they know that Sheng Xuanhuai secretly?Tell someone to seize the telegram. The next day, when Hu Xueyan saw no reply from Zuo Zongtang, he became really anxious and went to Daotai Mansion in Shanghai to demand it. This time Shao Youlian went to inspect the manufacturing bureau and escaped. Hu Xueyan had no choice but to mortgage his land deeds and real estate and sell his accumulated silk at a low price in the hope of surviving the run. Unexpectedly, the trend became more and more intense, and there was a huge crowd of people in front of Fukang Bank in various places. The threshold of the bank was stepped on, and the door frame was squeezed crookedly. Only then did Hu Xueyan realize that Sheng Xuanhuai was plotting against him. Soon Hu Xueyan, a wealthy businessman of a generation, died in grief and anger. Facing a powerful enemy like Hu Xueyan, if Sheng Xuanhuai adopted a "slow war", Hu Xueyan could deal with Yuru and never go bankrupt. He adopted a quick-fire strategy to seize Hu Xueyan's key points and suddenly took action. Hu Xueyan's cash flow was temporarily interrupted, and the huge foundation suddenly collapsed. I am just looking for talents everywhere. Isn¡¯t this Shanda man the best talent? Why did I forget about him? I really shouldn't have. Then invite him to Fangcheng immediately, and then he won't want to come back. As for Li Hongzhang, even if he asks for personal matters, he will definitely agree. But the last time I heard that Deng Shichang sank two Japanese warships, Li Hongzhang was a little unhappy. He felt that he had suffered a big loss by giving Deng Shichang to him. But he also knew that if Deng Shichang continued to serve in his Beiyang Navy, he would also It doesn't matter if it doesn't play a big role, just tell him yourself and he will definitely agree.
Text Chapter 132 Mr. Sheng Xuanhuai wants to change jobs
The next morning, as soon as Li Zhenhua got up, he heard the waiter knocking on the door. Li Zhenhua opened the door and saw that it was the hotel waiter. When he saw Li Zhenhua opening the door, he immediately said to Li Zhenhua: "The person from Shanda that Mr. Li mentioned yesterday is here, please." Did you see him?" "Please come in. I'll take care of it right away." After a while, I heard a sound outside the door and heard someone knocking softly on the door. Li Zhenhua immediately opened the door, a middle-aged man in his forties. The man stood outside the door. From his appearance, Li Zhenhua felt that this man was extraordinary but also mentally frustrated. Sheng Xuanhuai is about forty-seven or eighty years old this year. He is not wearing official uniform, just a green hat. Li Zhenhua hurriedly welcomed him in. Yaqi gave him a glass of water, which shocked Sheng Xuanhuai. How could he let this happen? Does she bring water? He was about to salute Yaqi, but Li Zhenhua hurriedly stopped him and said to him: "Sheng Shanda, please don't be polite and ask her to pour you a glass of water. It's worth it. You are a powerful person in our country." Sheng Xuanhuaiyi Listen to how this prince-in-law said that I am a capable person. I have done nothing. Seeing his appearance, Li Zhenhua began to count his achievements: "1. You once drafted China's first joint venture "Steamship" 2. Then you founded China¡¯s first telegraph bureau, Tianjin Telegraph Bureau. 3. You founded China¡¯s first Shandong Inland River Steamboat Company. 4. You once ¡°explored¡± in Hubei. Are these not for us? Is this country making a contribution? "It turns out that this is what he said, but it would be better if he didn't say this. Mentioning this made Sheng Xuanhuai feel even more uncomfortable. Although these tasks are done, only oneself knows how difficult it is to do them. . First of all, those officials have a conservative mentality. Every time they propose something, they must first expect that there will be objections, and then do the work one by one. If it doesn't work, they have to make roundabout ways. Then they pass it and then submit it to the higher authorities for approval until the court approves the project. Then there are countless people looking for trouble for you. Once you resolve them one by one, things will no longer be the same as before. Let¡¯s just talk about the ¡°Steamship Investment Regulations¡±. I went through all the trouble to get the Steamship Investment Promotion Bureau approved, but the boss behind the scenes, Li Hongzhang, wanted everyone to work together to formulate the regulations. As a result, it turned out that no one could come up with this. Only then did I allow myself to make a new one. I finally made it, but it has gone through many modifications and is now beyond recognition. Sheng Xuanhuai smiled bitterly and said: "My lord, please don't laugh at me. How long did it take you to set up an ocean shipping company?" "It only takes two months from the establishment of the project to the implementation." "How long did it take for the city telegraph office?" "That's more than a month." "But sir, do you know how long it took for my investment office?" Sheng Xuanhuai said seriously: "That was me. It took nearly three years. Sir, do you know how long my telegraph office took?" Li Zhenhua shook his head again and said he didn't know. Sheng Xuanhuai smiled bitterly and said, "Sir, that's more than two years. It took you three months to do the same two things, but it took me more than five years." At this point, Sheng Xuanhuai lowered his head sadly and his eyes turned red. Li Zhenhua also felt completely speechless at this time. Ah, how difficult is it to get something done in this poor and backward China? He admired Sheng Xuanhuai from the bottom of his heart. He just said something, but Sheng Xuanhuai had to convince those ignorant people step by step. Ignorant governments and officials then have to do everything by themselves step by step. When Yaqi heard this, she realized why her husband wanted to see this man. She felt sympathy for Sheng Xuanhuai now. She felt that he must have not eaten yet if he came early, so he quietly came to the door and asked the waiters to deliver it to him. Serve breakfast. Sheng Xuanhuai paused for a while to calm down his mind. At this time, he thought of several things that he had wanted to do for a long time: railways, mining, banks, and formal universities, but they had already been completed. The reason he came today was to meet with Li Your Excellency, tell me that he is going to work for Li Zhenhua. He is determined not to be an official in this country anymore. He is going to be a real businessman to realize his grand ideals. Sheng Xuanhuai said to Li Zhenhua: "I have no other reason to be here today. I just want to join your Majesty's command and become a real industrialist. It turns out that the purpose of joining Beiyang is to save the country through industry. Now that I see your Majesty's achievements, I can't bear it." If you are not tempted, please accept me." As soon as Wansheng Xuanhuai lifted his robe, he knelt down in front of Li Zhenhua. As soon as Li Zhenhua saw that this was okay, he immediately came to Sheng Xuanhuai and hurriedly helped him up and said to him: "Sheng Shanda, if you didn't tell me, I would have already made the intention to invite you here. Today, you have made your attitude clear." That?You're welcome. From now on, come to my Fangcheng and let's build this country strong together. You can rest assured that I will tell you everything about Li Zhongtang. " There was another knock on the door. Several waiters brought breakfast. The three of them ate briefly. Then Li Zhenhua informed the servants and told them that Li Zhenhua was not at home today. Someone wanted to see them, so they declined. The two of them continued. The conversation started. When Sheng Xuanhuai saw that Li Zhenhua was treating him sincerely, he told Li Zhenhua some of his thoughts. Li Zhenhua also told him some of the situation in Fangcheng. The two of them had lunch at noon. Li Zhenhua proposed to go to the Jiangnan Manufacturing Bureau run by Sheng Xuanhuai. Sheng Xuanhuai agreed and the two of them changed into plain clothes. Yaqi also asked her to change clothes and dress up as a boy, and the three of them went to the Jiangnan Manufacturing Bureau together. Jiangnan Machinery Manufacturing General Administration was first planned by Zeng Guofan in Shanghai on September 20, 5th year after its establishment, and then Li Hongzhang was actually in charge. It was the largest Westernization enterprise founded by Li Hongzhang in Shanghai. It has continuously expanded and has built more than a dozen branches, employing 2,800 engineers. It manufactures guns, ammunition, ships, and machines and also has cultural and educational institutions such as translation halls and Cantonese dialect halls. However, it still has a strong yamen habit in its management. The initial construction of the Jiangnan Manufacturing Bureau was under the flag of an American company in the Shanghai Concession. It is recorded that the Iron Works was established by purchasing the machinery workshop and shipyard. In the same year, it merged the original Suzhou Foreign Artillery Bureau and the machinery and equipment purchased by Rong Hong from the United States.
Text Chapter 133 I have to take this game
The Jiangnan Machinery Manufacturing Bureau is the largest and has the largest budget among the several arsenals of the Self-Strengthening Movement. In addition to the investment of about 250,000 taels in the year of establishment, its main early funding came from the military expenditures of the Huai Army. Later, in 7 years, Zeng Guofan obtained permission from Shanghai. The customs obtained a 10% tariff as the manufacturing bureau's funding and increased it to 20% in 9 years. This is equivalent to at least 400,000 taels of funding per year. Their later investment alone is more than 10 million taels. . The top leader of the Manufacturing Bureau was Supervisor Zeng Guofan, Zuo Zongshang, Zhang Zhidong, etc. They all served as supervisors, but in most of the late Qing Dynasty, Li Hongzhang served as Supervisor. The following are administrative supervisors. In the early days, Li Hongzhang selected Feng Zhangguang and Shen Baojing as administrative supervisors, and Shanghai Daotai 5 Ding Richang when he was young) and supervised the actual mechanical management work were mostly handled by Westerners, such as the early chief engineer Hoss (an American). The Jiangnan Manufacturing Bureau employed a large number of Chinese workers, including Manchus and Han people. Due to their professional skills in operating and learning machines, the wages of workers at that time were 4 to 8 times that of ordinary urban coolies. These workers became the earliest batch of industrial skilled workers in modern China. The cost of each rifle was as high as 17.4 taels, compared with similar foreign workers. The product cost was only about 10 taels. During the Tongzhi period, the Jiangnan Machinery Manufacturing Bureau was the largest arsenal in East Asia. It played a role in improving the military strength and heavy industrial production of the Qing Dynasty. For example, the Jiangnan Machinery Manufacturing Bureau began in 5 years under the auspices of Li Hongzhang and Zeng Guofan. After 7 years of imitating German weapons, the German Mauser front-loading rifle was copied. This was the first rifle produced by China. The gun used black powder and lead bullets and was incredibly powerful. In 7 years, it could produce an average of fifteen Mauser rifles and slugs per day. Various types of ammunition Li Hongzhang believed that the firearms and ammunition produced by the bureau at that time were helpful in pacifying the later rebellion. In addition to guns and ammunition, the bureau also produced China's first self-made steamboat (wooden hull) Hui. Lucky number. In 1891, steel was produced for the first time in China. But overall, the quality of Jiangnan Manufacturing Bureau's armaments production in the late Qing Dynasty was not good. For example, the quality of rifles was low and their performance was poor (it is said that even the Huai Army led by Li Hongzhang was not good at that). They all refused to use it) and the production cost is higher than direct purchase. The situation of shipbuilding is also similar. After the first production in 2008, several steamships were built one after another. However, the shipbuilding speed was not fast and the overall production cost and fuel consumption were high. As a result, it was not as good as buying directly from foreign countries (since The cost of building one ship can buy two ships from the UK). The increase in the cost of armament production in the manufacturing bureau can be attributed to several aspects: 1. Almost all production raw materials are imported. 2. Staff salaries are relatively high. 4. The number of personnel is too large: In addition to the increasing number of foreign consultants, many Chinese officials and employees used their connections to get salary. In the early 1870s, there were only about 40 people. The number of people doubled every year. By the end of the 19th century, the Jiangnan Manufacturing Bureau could produce 90,000 rounds of ammunition, 200 mines, and 2,000 guns a year. After entering the Machinery Bureau, no one could see the three of them. After looking around, they saw that the largest machine manufacturing factory in East Asia at the time had now become a piece of cake in the hands of Li Hongzhang. This really made Li Zhenhua dumbfounded. It had backward personnel in management, redundant technical strength, and low workers. These are fatal problems in the factory while dawdling around. If there is no drastic reform, the problem cannot be fundamentally solved. Sheng Xuanhuai's purpose of coming to Jiangnan this time is to solve the problem. But if he does not change the system, it will only be a headache. If the problem cannot be solved by treating pain in the head and feet, only those outside the establishment cannot deal with it. Now Li Hongzhang feels very sorry for Mao Dun. It is a pity to throw away Mao Dun, but it is never satisfactory if he does not throw away the weapons produced by hundreds of thousands of taels of investment every year. He had no choice but to send Sheng Xuanhuai to put out the fire again and again to solve some superficial problems. Soon new problems appeared and he had to come again. Three people were walking around in the workshop. Sheng Xuanhuai was introducing to Li Zhenhua. The first workshop here is specialized in producing guns, and the second workshop is for producing bullets. But in front of their door, they saw a large number of waste products piled there. Li Zhenhua couldn't help but ask. : "Mr. Sheng, why are there so many scraps here?" Li Zhenhua promised Sheng Xuanhuai to come to Fangcheng and even changed his title to Sir instead of Sir. Sheng Xuanhuai said: "The machines imported from foreign countries are already very backward, and the technical strength is not good, and the technical level of the workers is low. If you put these two aspects together, it is not the end of the world. When I first came here, the waste accounted for 9% at most." 10. Just like this, those people who only receive money and do nothing continue to eat and drink and continue to line their pockets. Although I have been here a few times, I said it has gotten better, but it still cannot fundamentally solve the problem. " "What do you mean? "Alas! You know the system here, the general office. They don't want to take advantage of it. They all sent their own people to the factory. At first they were supervisors, but later they just occupied a seat." Don't care about anythingAfter that, some people squeezed in. They just came to get a comfortable salary and did nothing (they also knew nothing). And their wages are several times higher than those of ordinary workers. "Sheng Xuanhuai replied: "If you raise a bunch of moths like them, the Machinery Bureau will not be able to do well. " "How about the current equipment? " "The equipment is already aging and most of it is obsolete equipment from foreign countries. " "What about the technical strength of the Chinese? " "They have no right to speak at all. Most of them can't take charge. Some thoughtful and intelligent people will be attacked. " "What's the situation like with the workers? " "Workers also come here to work for a day's wages. " Li Zhenhua was thinking about the current situation in his mind. It is difficult for this machine bureau to continue to work. It doesn't matter if the equipment is old. It doesn't matter if the workers are lax. The key is to see how your system works. The chief engineer in the bureau is a foreigner. Good or bad. It's up to them. They are not willing to make you rich and powerful at all. Secondly, there are too many idle people. What is the use of raising them? Thirdly, if the equipment needs to be updated, the manufacturing bureau can survive only by completely reforming it.
Text Chapter 134 Killing three birds with one stone
To be honest, Li Zhenhua has really fallen in love with this machine game now. The fact that it is the largest in East Asia has attracted Li Zhenhua. Others may say it is useless, but he thinks it is a treasure. He is not afraid of others saying that he is taking advantage of others. If he is here now, then we must get him in our hands. "Mr. Sheng" So he immediately asked his subordinate: "Does Li Zhongtang have any intention to take action in this machine bureau now?" "Yes, but it depends on who will take over." "How do you say it?" "If foreigners are allowed to take it or someone else takes over Li Zhongtang, it is absolutely unacceptable. If an adult takes over, he would be eager to do so." "Then why?" "Looking at the entire Qing Dynasty, there are only adults. Others can¡¯t gain the insight of Zhongtang.¡± ¡°How much money would it cost to take over this machine bureau?¡± ¡°Sir, if you take over, you will solve a big problem for Zhongtang.¡± It won't cost much. The machine bureau itself is of little use in the hands of Master Zhongtang. If Master takes it over, Zhongtang will save hundreds of thousands of taels of silver every year. If this burden is removed, Zhongtang will. You can use the money to do other things. Besides, if you give it to me, you won¡¯t treat me badly.¡± Li Zhenhua smiled and said, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then I have to take over this game. " "Yes," Sheng Xuanhuai said: "In my opinion, your Excellency must take over this bureau. This is good for the country, the Zhongtang and you. The Zhongtang has solved one of its own burdens. You can also get a machine manufacturing bureau at a low price. The country has also benefited from this. This can be said to kill three birds with one stone. Sir, please don't hesitate any more." When Li Zhenhua heard this, he immediately expressed his position: "Okay, then you can go to Tianjin immediately. When I saw Master Zhongtang, I told him that I had taken over this hot potato. If he wanted to talk to the superiors, he would tell me that my brother-in-law wanted to build a factory to play with. Now that I have no money in my hands, I will not take the money. But from now on, there is no need to go to court. Paying more will ensure that the output will be high in the future, but the quality will be improved. This will also save money for Chaoting. But when you tell Zhongtang, you can ask Zhongtang how much money I will still pay." Sheng Xuanhuai was a very smart character. He immediately understood what Li Zhenhua meant. If the money was given to Li Zhongtang, it would be given to Li Hongzhang's top Beiyang Navy. But he told me that he was just here to have fun, so there was no need to give him any money. After understanding what Li Zhenhua meant, Sheng Xuanhuai was about to leave, but what Li Zhenhua said later shocked him. Li Zhenhua immediately ordered the warship to send Sheng Xuanhuai back to Tianjin. Li Zhenhua's thoughts were unknown to others, but Sheng Xuanhuai knew very well that General Li had already She has become his darling. This Sheng Xuanhuai is definitely a rare talent in China. So we must protect him and never let him get into trouble on the way. Who knows what may happen to that neighbor? Then we must send warships. Protect him. Sheng Xuanhuai immediately said: "General, there's no need to be like this. I've been running this waterway for many years. It's fine. Don't let the warships go back and let the warships follow you." "No, if you go further south, I'll be fine. But it's different on the Yellow Sea. That neighbor to the east has to be aware that you are very important in my heart." Sheng Xuanhuai was so moved that he didn't know what to say. He bowed to Li Zhenhua and said seriously: " Mr. Li has nothing to repay, but I hope that I will die with you for the rest of my life." "That's serious," Li Zhenhua said, "Mr. Sheng, let's not be so polite in the future. We will be brothers from now on. If you are older than me, I will treat you as big brother." Just think of me as your brother." Li Zhenhua drove Sheng Xuanhuai directly to the dock and wrote a note to Li Hongzhang without turning around, asking for Sheng Xuanhuai to be given to him. The warship was already waiting there. It immediately raised fire, raised anchor, and blew its whistle. The warship left the dock and entered the Huangpu River, quickly heading toward Tianjin. Li Zhenhua went to find Shen Baoxiang again. He will use these few days in Shanghai to thoroughly understand the situation of Shanghai and the Yangtze River to lay a solid foundation for the next step of Neitan shipping work. When we arrived at Shen Baoxiang's residence, Shen Baoxiang happened to have just come back. When he saw Li Zhenhua, he immediately said: "Sir, you came just in time. I told our chief helmsman what we talked about yesterday. Our old man also admires you very much. No matter what, I will I want to invite you to have a meal together." Li Zhenhua understood that this was their leader who wanted to see if he had the ability to bring a big Qing Gang back to life because he had given so much help to the Qing Gang. There are somePeople can't believe it anymore. For the sake of future work, Li Zhenhua readily agreed to him and said to Shen Baoxiang: "We don't need to set a time. I think today will be fine. You and I will go see your old man now." When Shen Baoxiang heard this, he was very happy and immediately asked a little brother to immediately He went back to report, and then he and Li Zhenhua got into the car and headed for their chief rudder's residence. Since the car was going fast, the little brother took a shortcut, but he arrived at Li Zhenhua's car as well. This made the elders of the Qing Gang very surprised as to why this gentleman came so quickly. They had not prepared anything to welcome them, but Li Zhenhua had already entered the door, so they had no choice but to give up. At this time, Li Zhenhua had the opportunity to take a look at their boss. He saw that the old man was already over eighty years old. He was very tough, but it seemed that one of his eyes was not working well. His voice was loud and bright. Shen Baoxiang was about to make an introduction, but The old man had already saluted Li Zhenhua. Seeing that he was so old, Li Zhenhua hurriedly stopped him and prevented him from saluting, and forced him to sit on the imperial chair in the middle. Only after doing this did I realize that the old man's hand strength was really quite strong. The old man pulled Li Zhenhua and asked him to sit on the guest seat on his left. Yaqi followed suit and sat on the seat next to Li Zhenhua. But since Yaqi was present, the old man said nothing and sat on his original seat. Li Zhenhua said to him: "You are the elder and we are the juniors. How can there be juniors sitting on top? Stop talking. It's not like friends." "After hearing what Li Zhenhua said, the old man sat down, but his seat was opposite Li Zhenhua, leaving the main seat vacant. Seeing the old man's insistence, Li Zhenhua couldn't say anything, so he had to agree. Got him.
Text Chapter 135 The "Little Uncle" of the Qinggang
He immediately said: "Axiang asked the gang members from all the halls to come and see him." After giving the order, the Qing Gang below visited the great god with great ceremony. Everyone, regardless of seniority, kowtows before entering. This makes Li Zhenhua very uncomfortable, but he knows that these gangs have many rules, so he has no choice but to obey their arrangements. This ceremony took a long time, which made Li Zhenhua feel very unhappy. But he knew that this person was sincere, so he had no choice but to let it take its course. After the ceremony, everyone sat on both sides. The old man asked Li Zhenhua to tell him how to solve the difficulties in the gang. Li Zhenhua stood up, but the old man insisted on letting him sit down. So Li Zhenhua told everyone again what he had said to Shen Baoxiang. He said it very scientifically. Instead, he told them that the brothers of the Qing Gang had helped him a lot. Expressing gratitude to them made those who mainly focused on loyalty in the Qing Gang feel a little embarrassed. It turns out that they didn't know how efficient Li Zhenhua's work was. When they knew that the Jiangnan Machinery Manufacturing Administration, the largest in East Asia, had changed hands to Li Zhenhua's industry, at the same time, the famous Sheng Xuan Huai Sheng in Shanghai had now arrived at Li Zhenhua's. After joining the banner, they all showed admiration. He is good at it. It has only been a few days since arriving in Shanghai, but it has caused a huge shock to this dull Shanghai. At the same time, they feel lucky that they can join this person's banner. Li Zhenhua came to see Shen Baoxiang today because he wanted to go to various places along the Yangtze River where the Qing Gang was located to see and understand the local situation for himself, and then he would start a big fight during the Chinese New Year. He explained his purpose of coming to everyone and finally said to everyone: "One more thing I must tell everyone is that our cooperation cannot be let anyone know now. Next year, we will give good news to Qichang of the United States and Swire of the United Kingdom." Once it is leaked and let them know, it will only do harm to us but not any good. Please bear with me." The old man sat down and spoke first: "As long as Axiang spreads the word, we will do what Mr. Li said. If it is leaked, it will be a family law. In addition, Master Li will no longer be an outsider. Although he is not a member of the gang, his words are equivalent to my words. Anyone who does not listen will be punished. In addition, we will be punished. The Qing Gang is very strict about seniority. After General Li and I are peers, we can call each other whatever we want." Li Zhenhua knows that their seniority is very strict. He immediately said: "Senior, please listen to Zhenhua. I'm not here to help, so don't be so strict about the seniority issue. Besides, I have always been brothers to Brother Shen. But now it's hard to talk to each other when brothers meet." " When the old man heard that what Li Zhenhua said was true, he said to the people below again: "Since General Li has something to say, let Axiang talk to him about brothers, but the others must do what I just said." Everyone heard the old man's words in unison. He shouted: "Uncle! Please accept my prayers!" Everyone knelt on the ground and saluted Li Zhenhua. Li Zhenhua had no choice but to accept their prayers. Everyone knew in their hearts that if someone was of higher rank and had a family law servant, those who leaked secrets or committed crimes would have their tongues dug out or put them in their pockets and throw them directly into the Huangpu River to feed the fishermen. Of course, Li Zhenhua didn't know this. He thought it was just a beating, but he didn't expect that they would take this matter so seriously. At the same time, it also reflects the attitude of the Qing Gang towards Li Zhenhua. They immediately decided to meet at the pier at six o'clock the next morning and take Li Zhenhua's ship. Shen Baoxiang would accompany Mr. Li to several major piers in the upper reaches of the Yangtze River, including Zhenjiang, Jiangning, Wuhu, Anqing, Jiujiang and Hankou. Let¡¯s take a look at the situation in various places. The Qing Gang immediately sent people to the telegraph room to send telegrams to gang members in other places to let them prepare in advance. They said that a big shot from the gang would be coming in the near future so that they could prepare to welcome him. Everything was agreed upon, and then it was time to eat and drink. At first, people were a little more careful, but then things got chaotic. Everyone took turns toasting to Li Zhenhua, which was enough to make Li Zhenhua drunk. First, a few well-known people toasted, and then some of the little bosses below. They were toasting anyway, and they didn't care even if Gege was beside them. Who told Li Zhenhua to let them not care about her at first? In the end, Li Zhenhua was so drunk that he couldn't even find Li Bei. If he had followed the opinions of the gang members, he would not be allowed to leave, but Li Zhenhua insisted on leaving. Yaqi Gege said to everyone: "We accept your kindness, but it doesn't work. He needs a rest and has many things to deal with." Everyone in the Qing Gang Then they had no choice but to agree to let them go, but Li Zhenhua was already so drunk that they had no choice but to listen to Yaqi and put him in the car, and then Yaqi drove them back. When those members of the Qinggang saw that Yaqi drove Li Zhenhua away skillfully, they all shook their heads and went back one by one. She is just fine. She is such a wealthy princess. It turns out that sheHe doesn't know how to do anything, but looking at people's driving skills now, it takes more than a day or two. The next morning, Li Zhenhua's head was still hurting, but he still insisted on arriving at the pier on time. He saw Shen Baoxiang and his entourage had already arrived. Li Zhenhua had to say sorry, and then everyone got on the ship. The whistle sounded and the ship started to move. Slowly sailing in the distance, leaving Wusongkou and entering the Yangtze River. The river surface in this section is very wide. The ship drove very fast, but Li Zhenhua was afraid of affecting the fishing boats on both sides, so they did not drive as fast as possible. After walking for a while, the lookout suddenly reported that there was a ship ahead flying the American flag. Li Zhenhua raised the telescope in his hand and saw that it was an American cargo ship. The small ship was only 500 tons, but the chimney was Li Zhenhua knew very well that it was only a product from the 1970s and 1980s, and it was a big deal compared to his own ship from the 1990s. They quickly caught up with it and saw that the small boat was a Chinese cargo ship. They had never let a Chinese ship catch up. It was always the Chinese ships that ate the soot behind them, so they accelerated as hard as they could. Their ship was already obsolete. They heard their ship make a bigger explosion sound amidst the huge machine noise. It sounded like a boiler exploding. Soon their small ship slowly stopped. More black smoke came out from their chimneys and cabins. Li Zhenhua was looking at the captain standing next to him and said to Li Zhenhua and Shen Baoxiang: "Their boiler exploded and they want to be reincarnated with us." "
Text Chapter 136 Inspection of the Yangtze River
Shen Baoxiang immediately asked: "What's going on?" The captain explained to him: "Their fastest ship can run six to eight knots, which is about twenty miles an hour. Ours is ten Four quarters is about an hour and fifty miles. We are only running at a medium speed for forty miles. It seems that he is trying to compete with us for speed. Their boiler cannot hold it and explodes. In terms of technology, we are a new product in recent years. How can he be good at it when he has already lagged behind for almost twenty years? "It turns out that there are so many things going on here. Shen Baoxiang felt that he was so far behind that he wouldn't be able to do it even if he studied hard. He quietly said to Li Zhenhua: "Uncle." Li Zhenhua already knew what this title meant yesterday and immediately said: "Why did the eldest brother change his generation? Your old man said that we are brothers." "This is not good. Right? There must be some discussion in the gang." "You don't have to worry about others. I always like to talk about brothers." "That's fine. You and I are still brothers." "That's right. Well, we will always be brothers." Tu Baoxiang blushed and said, "Brother, do you think I'm okay? I don't know anything about it. I think I'm too backward." Li Zhenhua glanced at him and said, He said: "It's good to be able to recognize your shortcomings, but I think you will definitely be able to do it because you have a heart to make the country strong, so there is nothing you can't learn." Shen Baoxiang smiled but clenched his fists. Tightly: "Nothing is difficult in the world, as long as you work hard and study, you will be able to do it." As soon as the Yangtze River reached Jiangyin, it became obviously narrower. They passed several American and British ships along the way, which greatly shocked Shen Baoxiang. I breathed a sigh of relief and felt even more relieved. If I were a ship like this and wanted to compete with foreigners for the "golden waterway" of the Yangtze River, there would be no problem. When they arrived in Jiangyin, they decided to go to Jiangyin first to take a look. They may have just received the telegram and everything is not ready yet. Everything is still the same as before. Li Zhenhua thinks it is better to see the complete picture. It turns out that the warehouses, warehouses, docks, etc. of the Qinggang are still in their hands, but everything seems to be very dilapidated. They need to be rearranged. But with the money and three months of time, I believe everything will be fine. In a word, if you want to start operating again, you have to clean it up well. Seeing the appearance of the local little boss, Shen Baoxiang knew that he was worried about money, so he said to him: "Money is not a problem, but you have to use your good skills." Come and guard this money for me and I will give it to you right away. But if you dare to spend a penny randomly, don¡¯t blame me for using family methods against you.¡± The little boss immediately said: ¡°Brother Uncle Xiang, I promise not to do it.¡± If you make any mistake in spending a penny, you will throw me into the Yangtze River to feed the bastard." "Okay! It's up to you, let's go!" But Shen Baoxiang wants to leave everyone behind. Seeing that Li Zhenhua had no intention of stopping the severe cold, he immediately refused their invitation. The freighter continued upstream to see Zhenjiang and then arrived at Jiangning. Jiangning was originally the ancient capital of the Six Dynasties. After the Taiping Army's torment in the past few years, it looked dilapidated. In recent years, the war has stopped and everything has started to get better again. After all, it's because of this place. It was a land and water terminal that quickly prospered, but it had already been surpassed by Suzhou, Zhenjiang, and Shanghai. My own ship reluctantly made it to the dock. Although the dock next to it was in operation, it was still in a mess. Not to mention that it can't be compared with his own Fangchenggang, it can't be compared with Jiangyin. Li Zhenhua said to Shen Baoxiang: "In the future, if we do a good job here, we can suppress them from the beginning." Shen Baoxiang nodded his current heart. I was also thinking that if my shot failed, I would be sorry for the expectations of the entire gang, and at the same time I would be sorry for Mr. Li, who wanted to help me. He felt that he had no way out now and could only follow Mr. Li until the end, knowing that this was a bright road to change the Green Gang. Without Mr. Li, his Green Gang would have to wait to be disbanded. When they got to the shore, someone was already picking them up. This man was a big man who was younger than Shen Baoxiang. He seemed to be very influential here. The gang members respected them very much and sent them to an inn. Shen Baoxiang is acting as the chief helmsman as the second leader. The old man has recently grown old and has stopped taking care of everything in the gang. Shen Baoxiang has been left to handle everything in the gang. Shen Baoxiang has spent all his efforts on the affairs of the gang in the past few years, so the following is People also respect him very much. Jiangning is a big dock, so the person stationed in the Qing Gang is also a capable person. The sub-rudder here is called Wang Gang. He is very enthusiastic about the work of the gang.? Enthusiastic, but there are some things that some old people in the gang can't stand. For example, in order to get more income, he asked some gang members to go to work at the dock in Qichang. This was nothing but to increase their income, but some old people said He is spineless, but Shen Baoxiang strongly supports him because he can make his brothers eat more. Now when he saw Shen Baoxiang coming, he was naturally very enthusiastic. When Shen Baoxiang introduced Li Zhenhua to him, he saw that Li Zhenhua was so The young man didn't take Li Zhenhua seriously and just gave him a salute. He thought that Li Zhenhua was just a noble young man from the Manchu Qing Dynasty in Beijing. But when Shen Baoxiang introduced his deeds, his look of surprise when he heard that Li Zhenhua had done so many great things was extremely exaggerated. He immediately stated that he must do Jiangning's work well. He also said with a mysterious smile: "As soon as our ship comes to their dock, it will be finished." Shen Baoxiang said to him: "You can't be imaginary, you must ensure that we The first shot must be fired if we can succeed." Wang Gang said: "That will be too easy. On that day, I will evacuate our people in Qichang to see if they can still move." It turns out that he still has this trick. After hearing what Wang Gang said, Li Zhenhua felt that there would definitely be disputes with Qichang Company and Taikoo Company here in the future, so it would be better to say hello to the Governor of Liangjiang Province. In the future, he would prefer Qichang when handling disputes. Li Zhenhua thought, as long as it is me. If Liu Kun comes forward, he will not blindly favor Qichang and Taikoo. He only needs to treat Xinghua as Qichang and Taikoo and not favor foreigners. There is no recommendation this week. Please give it a strong support, friends. It¡¯s terrible to see the results falling down. Click, collect, vote monthly, and reward together.
Text Chapter 137 Jinling Machinery Bureau
After Li Zhenhua rested in the inn for a night, he was going to meet Liu Kunyi at the Governor's Mansion of Liangjiang the next day. He asked Shen Baoxiang to sum up the preparations with the following. He and Yaqi went to see Liu Kunyi. Liu Kunyi, the Governor of Liangjiang, was in the Qing Dynasty. In his last years, he was also a person engaged in Westernization. He was quite enthusiastic about Westernization. When he heard that the prince-in-law arrived, he immediately opened the central door and fired cannons to welcome him. He also hurriedly welcomed him out. He had to respect his identity. When they arrived in front of the door, there were a few cannons, and the door was opened wide. There was a young gentleman standing there. Liu Kunyi had never seen Li Zhenhua, but he had heard people talk about this problem in his ears. He was in the court. It was often seen in the newspapers published in the palace, so the two of them shook hands and greeted each other, then entered the living room holding hands. Yaqi naturally had someone to welcome him into the inner hall, but Yaqi just entered the inner hall and said a few polite words to the female relatives and then left. She came out and sat down in the living room because she had always been with Li Zhenhua and met all kinds of people. Li Zhenhua has always been straightforward in his work. He briefly told Liu Kunyi that he would also enter the Yangtze River Shipping Company next year. When he heard that Li Zhenhua was also going to sail on the Yangtze River, Liu Kun immediately expressed his full support. He did not expect that Li Zhenhua would be so ambitious and would board several ships at once. He thought that the prince-in-law would only have one or two ships. It's just a small boat, but he has long heard about this prince-in-law. Some of his weapons are also bought from others. If he wants to engage in foreign affairs in the future, this person will use them in the future. He also has the intention to make friends. Once he saw that the matter was settled, he wanted to invite Li Zhenhua to have dinner in his house, but Li Zhenhua declined because he still had something to do. Liu Kun saw that he had no choice but to let him go. Liu Kunyi personally sent Li Zhenhua to the gate again and did not return home until Li Zhenhua's car was far away. As I walked, I thought: I, Zhang Zhidong, Li Hongzhang and other old people are called Westernization officials. In fact, compared with others, I actually know very little about Westernization. These are the people who are engaged in Westernization. They even started in many places earlier. It has surpassed the foreigners. It seems that if the Qing Dynasty wants to become truly powerful in the world, it will have to rely on him. But when he thinks of the situation in the court, Liu Kunyi can only shake his head. When Li Zhenhua arrived in Jiangning, he had one more thing to do, that is, he wanted to visit the Jinling Machinery Bureau. Sheng Xuanhuai had already gone back to the north. He wanted to go because he was afraid that others would not let him in. But Wang Gang said to him: "You can look at me if you want, uncle." Just ask someone to take you to see it immediately without having to find the governor." Li Zhenhua thought that it would be better to go in as a businessman without official escort so he could see more clearly, so he asked Wang Gang to arrange for someone to take him there. Wang Gang immediately said to a little boss next to him: "Little Third Son, please go in with my uncle." The Third Son agreed and said to Li Zhenhua: "Uncle, will you go now?" "Yes, I will go now." " Shen Baoxiang said to the third son: "You must protect your uncle and nothing will happen to you. " " Captain, please rest assured that entering the machine bureau is like entering your own home. I guarantee that nothing will happen. " Wang Gang also said: "Don't worry, going there is just like going to your own home." The car started and went directly to the Jinling Machinery Bureau. Li Zhenhua asked Yaqi to park the car far away from the factory gate, and the guards would not go in. He came down, changed his clothes into a businessman's appearance, and walked in with a swagger. Li Zhenhua's worries did not appear at all, and Li Zhenhua did not even ask personal questions. He hurriedly asked the third son: "Didn't anyone ask when you came in?" The third son replied: "Usually no one takes care of these things. If we want to come in, we can come in at any time. It turns out that there are still people who come in to steal things. The Machinery Bureau itself simply They couldn't solve it, so they went to our Captain Wang and asked him for help. So Captain Wang gave those thieves a lesson. After that, no one dared to come in and steal anything anymore. The Machinery Bureau is very grateful to us, Captain Wang. If our people don't come in and steal, others won't dare to come in. " Li Zhenhua said in his heart: "This is considered a military industrial enterprise. It's ridiculous to have others take care of it to prevent thieves. And then I came in all of a sudden and didn't even ask. It's not okay. If foreign spies come in, it won't be bad." But he also thought that this is the most backward military industrial enterprise in the world and no one will pay attention to this. If I take down this factory in the future, I must establish a strict system. No matter who wants to come in and out at will, that won't work. Even if the governor comes, it won't work. If anyone wants to come in, hey, without my approval, you will have wings. Don't even think about flying in. After entering the factory area, no one cared about the young man, but he was very familiar with it and greeted his acquaintances from time to time: "Oh, isn't it Angkor? Why did you come to work in the bureau after I haven't seen you in a few days?" "?Haha, it turns out they are three brothers. I have been here for more than a month. I am a committee member brother here. We can be regarded as official eighth-level officials. I will treat you to a drink when you have time. " "If you have time, be sure to invite me. " "sure. " When the man walked away, the third son spat: "What? You fucking want to invite me but you don¡¯t want to go yet. " Li Zhenhua asked strangely: "What's the matter? " The third son said: "This person is nothing. He was originally a pork seller on the street. He only sold small portions to others. He is really evil. Now he has transformed into a fucking committee member. Didn't you just come in after giving some benefits to that foreign guy? " Li Zhenhua nodded and understood. The two of them continued to walk forward and met another mistress and greeted him: "Brother Yang, it's rare! " "Hey, isn't this the third brother? It¡¯s been so long. " "It's better to stay in the bureau anyway. " "That's what you call being a minor official. Brother, I can only manage a few people." " "I'll treat you to another day. " "Okay, please wait for another day." " Li Zhenhua asked the mistress again what this person's original job was and said: "This person used to be a driver and now he is also an official here. " When Li Zhenhua saw this, he felt extremely annoyed. He looked up and saw a bunch of things in front of him glowing golden in the sun, so he asked the mistress: "What is that? " "Sir, that's the scrap pile in their factory. They keep throwing things into it every day. It makes people feel distressed. It's such good stuff. The scraps are all made of cannon shells and brass. We don't know what's going on. . ¡± Dear readers, I am moving forward in adversity. It is so pitiful that I have no recommendations and my collection is declining.
Text Chapter 138 "Returnee" Xu Songlin
"What's going on? That's a quality problem." At this time, someone next to him spoke. Li Zhenhua looked at the man and saw that the man was in his thirties, had an upright face, and was wearing a long gown, sitting there eating dry food in his hands. He ate like that on a cold day. Li Zhenhua couldn't help but clasped his fists at him and asked: "Sir, please tell me why there are so many scraps here." "If the machines are not good enough and the people are not good enough, how can they not produce defective products if they are just amateurs?" "That gentleman doesn't look like an outsider. "What's the use of me being an expert? I've been demoted from the fifth grade to the ninth grade. Now my duty is to look at this pile of rubbish." The man pointed at the grass next to him. Xi Shengzi said: "Did you see that? It's a precision lathe. It cost three thousand taels of silver to buy. Because there was no crane, they didn't bring it into the workshop. They just left it outside to soak in the rain. The prodigal sons are all a group of prodigal sons after half a year," the man said angrily. The fire in Li Zhenhua¡¯s heart is about to burst out. Damn it, this is also Li Hongzhang¡¯s industry in Beiyang. Why is it managed by such a group of wastes? Can we not lose money? The man glanced at Li Zhenhua and asked, "No, you're not from this bureau. Why are you asking?" Li Zhenhua could only say, "Just asking." "Don't talk nonsense! What do you do if you don't tell the truth?" Someone is here to arrest you. " "I am a businessman and I want to take over your factory." "No one is talking about this factory now!" But the young man on the side is unwilling. He immediately stood in front of Li Zhenhua and shouted to the man: "Xu Songlin, you are so bold and dare to show off your power to my father-in-law, have you lived enough?" But the man was not afraid of the mistress: "Now this man and that man are the same. I have seen too many people who can really do things." Li Zhenhua signaled the mistress not to argue with him and said kindly: "Sir, what do you mean by saying that there is no one in this factory?" That Xu Songlin sighed. He said in a tone: "Only a fool would want this factory. Now it loses money every year and it can't make anything and it's just a waste product. Who do you think wants it?" Li Zhenhua said again: "Then what should I do if I don't want to lose money?" Xu When Song Lin asked about this, he said: "It's not impossible, but this problem must be solved fundamentally, but it won't happen overnight." "How about you tell me, please?" "First solve the problem of overstaffing, and the second is to strengthen management and strict regulations. The system ensures that good products can be produced no matter who comes. Otherwise, you will continue to pay." "If Mr. Xu were in charge, you would use these methods, wouldn't you?" "Yes." He became suspicious again: "Tell me who you are so that I can understand." "I am Li Zhenhua and I came from Fangcheng." "What? You are the current brother-in-law of the merchant general in Fangcheng. "Master Li Zhenhua?" "That's right." Xu Songlin hesitated for a moment and then bowed his head. This little gangster didn't understand that this person's name was quite impressive when he said his name. My husband-in-law, he is not afraid, but he is afraid of this person's name. This person's name must be very awesome. Li Zhenhua hurriedly stepped forward to help Xu Songlin: "To be honest, Mr. Xu, I really want to take over this factory. I want to ask you to manage it. I wonder if you can agree?" "No, sir, I just learned it in the United States. In terms of academics in the mechanical manufacturing industry, I can be said to be the best in our class. Although I am very good at academics, I can only do design and management, and I can¡¯t control this situation. ¡± It turns out that this is also the case. A "returnee" like Zhan Tianyou with such a talent could not let go, so he hurriedly said to him: "That's okay. I will send you a general manager to help you and be in charge of design and manufacturing. How about this?" "What if?" That's okay, but I always feel that it's hard to deal with people who are just in name and get high wages for free. How do you deal with them, sir? See them again. Let¡¯s go outside for a drink. Can you please tell me carefully about the situation in this bureau?¡± Xu Songlin hesitated: ¡°Okay, but you are not allowed to go out during working hours. But they have never enforced the rules. Today I am happy that I broke the rules and went out with you." As the three of them walked towards the door, they heard the sound of playing cards coming from an office. It turned out to be. A bunch ofOfficials wearing top hats were gathering people there to gamble. They were shouting and playing there, but they were not afraid of anything. Xu Songlin said: "These people are just paid and do not work. Their wages are higher than those of workers." They are several times or more than ten times better." Xu Songlin paused and said: "These Chinese freeloaders are better, especially those foreign freeloaders. It's even worse that they don't know anything and are actually engineers. The name is dozens of times higher than ours." Xu Songlin pointed at a foreigner walking across from him and said, "Did you see that foreigner? His name is Pete. He was originally a farmer in the United States, but he only knows how to farm. Because he was related to the chief engineer, I got him. His annual salary was tens of thousands of taels. "At this time, I saw that Pete came over arrogantly and said to Xu Songlin in English: "I promise you to use it. I want to plant some flowers using the spent bullet casings as flower pots." Xu Songlin said to him in Chinese: "I'm sorry, I don't know how." After that, he continued walking out and Peter hurriedly stopped him and said, "No, you are a geek. Otherwise, no one in this bureau would do it. " "I don't have the time and I don't want to serve you." He ignored him and continued to walk out with Li Zhenhua and Xiaosanzi. But that Pete got angry and ran to Xu Songlin. Facing him, he said loudly: "You must do it for me or I will demote you." "It doesn't matter, just demote me. I have already been demoted from the fifth grade to the ninth grade. Can you still demote me to the tenth grade?" He and Li Zhenhua walked out of the door without paying any attention to them. Several people came outside. Li Zhenhua waved to the distance and a car drove over. A beautiful female driver was sitting in the driver's seat. Li Zhenhua immediately introduced Xu Songlin: "This is my wife." Then he said to Yaqi: "This is Mr. Xu from the factory. I want to invite him outside. have a drink."
Text Chapter 139 Winning two machine rounds at the same time
Xu Songlin was stunned by this series of surprises. Is this the Princess? Even Princess can drive a car. So what kind of person should this prince-in-law be? Xu Songlin got into the car with Li Zhenhua in an uneasy mood. Li Zhenhua said to the mistress: "Let's go find a better restaurant first. Then you accompany your wife to send a telegram to Vice President Sheng Xuanhuai. It says General Jinling Machinery Bureau." Just take them at the same time." When Xu Songlin heard this, did it mean that Sheng Xuanhuai had also become the prince's subordinate? Are there any other machine bureaus that have been assigned to him? Is the other bureau the Shanghai Machinery Manufacturing Bureau? Isn't it that Shanghai, the largest machine manufacturer in East Asia, has already been owned by this prince? It¡¯s so unbelievable to think about. The third son led a few people to a restaurant by the river. The scenery here is good. From upstairs, you can see the scenery of the Yangtze River in the distance. The third son was going to lead a staff officer to the telegraph room to send a telegram to Sheng Xuanhuai. Of course someone drove the car to see him off. Li Zhenhua, Yaqi and Xu Songlin entered the door and were greeted by a waiter. Looking at the expressions of several people, he knew that they were welcome: "Please come upstairs!" Several people went upstairs and there was a place below. When they reached the hall and sat down on a seat near the window, the guards behind them found their seats and sat down inconspicuously. Er served them tea and then wiped the table and said to several people: "Sir, what would you like to order?" Li Zhenhua usually seldom eats out, but this time he wanted to make Xu Songlin sincerely, so he said: "What special dishes do you have here? Pick it up and serve it to us." He then asked Xu Songlin: "What kind of wine do you like?" Xu Songlin immediately said: "Sir, please don't spend too much money. Simply Just eat a little. I never drink. Besides, this is work time." This made Li Zhenhua admire this "returnee" and "geek" even more, so he smiled and said, "Chief Engineer Xu, you can't do that." From now on, I will be the chief engineer of our Jiangling Machinery Bureau, but I can¡¯t make do with it. Today I want to have a good chat with you.¡± If you can¡¯t let me drink, I¡¯m really not good at it.¡± ¡°That¡¯s just right,¡± Yaqi said on the side, ¡°He¡¯s not good at wine either. Then you should eat more food and drink less today.¡± ¡°That¡¯s it. It just so happens that we can talk for a while." The wine and food were quickly served. The two of them were just talking. Xu Songlin told Li Zhenhua a lot about the current situation of the Machinery Bureau and his future thoughts. Li Zhenhua listened attentively from time to time. After asking a few questions, the two of them basically determined the future fate of this machine bureau. At this time, a father and daughter who were singing came over. Their clothes were very shabby, but the girl was good-looking. Although she was said to be malnourished, she was very thin, but she had good features. Because they were talking about something, Li Zhenhua did not let them However, Chang Yaqi had someone give the old man a silver dollar, and the father and daughter left with great gratitude. Before leaving after dinner, Li Zhenhua said to Xu Songlin: "In the past two days, you will be responsible for understanding all the situation of this Machinery Bureau. You will be the deputy general manager and chief engineer in the future. You must master these situations. What should you do in the future? You have to take it." This is an important idea for you to be a family member from now on." "You and I must do our best to complete it." Suddenly, there was a chaotic sound from downstairs and a woman's cry. Li Zhenhua frowned and they all looked at each other. Come down below. There was no one in the hall downstairs. I saw a man who was obviously a playboy sitting on a chair. However, a group of his subordinates gathered around the singing girl. She fell to the ground and listened to the boy's sexual intercourse. He said with a smile: "You disturbed my mood, sir. You don't even know how many heads you have grown. Come on, give me a lesson for that old guy. Take that little girl away for me." Li Zhenhua's thugs were about to take action when they came up. Several of Li Zhenhua's guards were about to go up, but seeing that Li Zhenhua didn't say anything at first, they couldn't take action either. But when they saw Li Zhenhua's brows furrowed, they went up. Sun Feihu came up and said, "Wait, why are you doing this in broad daylight?" Now you just want to rob the girl?" "The thugs didn't care. Sun Feihu just stepped forward and grabbed the old man. Two of them went to pull the girl. They pulled a few guards outside and saw that you were too young. They didn't take us seriously. Two people went up and used a small grappling technique to treat the two people. The method was very simple, just use your own arms to block the opponent's elbow and then forcefully move the opponent's palm back. Immediately the boy screamed in pain. One guard kicked down a thug who was pulling a girl, and another guard punched the thug until he covered his stomach.He shouted. Two of the dude's subordinates, who looked like masters, stood up immediately when they saw that one of them had suffered a loss and said, "What's the matter? You dare to block our young master. It seems that you are impatient." He raised his hand and hit the guard. The dude shouted at the side: "Teach them a lesson for how dare they come to block my business without even asking the young master what I do." That boy was so arrogant. As soon as the guards moved their hands, a pistol appeared in each one's hand. Sun Feihu had already stood beside the boy, and the gun in his hand was already pointed at his head. Li Zhenhua saw that these boys had no ability, so he said to the guards One sentence: "Teach them a lesson and don't make things worse." After saying that, he went out with Yaqi and Xu Songlin. When the father and daughter saw that they were leaving, they hurriedly followed them out. They were also afraid that those people would retaliate against them in the future. They knelt down to Li Zhenhua outside the door: "Please save my life." Xu Songlin asked: "Who are they so arrogant?" The old man said: "The son of an assistant in the Evil Youth Bureau always bullies men and dominates women. We can't afford to offend them." Xu Songlin glanced at Li Zhenhua and Li Zhenhua smiled at him, meaning you see what to do? Xu Songlin said: "Then let them go to my house first. We can talk about the rest after we solve the machine bureau matter." In fact, Li Zhenhua also wanted Xu Songlin to solve this problem, so he agreed when he saw what he said. So Xu Songlin told them where he lived and asked the father and daughter to go to his home first and wait for a few days. After a few days, the problem would naturally be solved. I believe that without his father's power, he would never be like this again. Bullying. At this time, the sound of ghosts crying and wolf howling could be heard in the house. The guards would not let them go easily.
Text Chapter 140 Two new companies
When they got in the car outside the door, Li Zhenhua took Xu Songlin back to the bureau and said to him: "You have mastered the situation first and we can start working immediately when Sheng Xuanhuai comes back from Tianjin." Xu Songlin held Li Zhenhua's hand excitedly Said: "My lord, I have finally been looking forward to this day. If your lord presides over our Jinling Machinery Bureau, it will be saved. I thank you sir on behalf of everyone." "You are welcome. Let us all work together to build our country into the strongest in the world." A big country allows them to re-recognize our country." After saying goodbye to Xu Songlin and Li Zhenhua, he boarded the ship and continued his inspection work. The situation was almost the same. He didn't even visit other places. He just went to Hankou to meet another Westernizer. The main official Zhang Zhidong (Zhang Zhidong had been transferred from the Governor of Guangdong and Guangxi to the Governor of Huguang at this time) has some things that require his support, so this inspection mission will be completed. In the late Qing Dynasty, Hankou was just a metropolis on the Yangtze River. There were no trains at that time. Li Zhenhua came here just to discuss the railway issue with Zhang Zhidong. The original Lugou Bridge (Lugou Bridge in Fengtai District, Beijing) and Han Railway were built by the Belgians. Such a small country came to China to make money. But if they have themselves, they can no longer make money from China. Although they were going upstream, because the boat was powerful and fast, they arrived in Hankou very quickly. They first stayed at an inn arranged by the Qing Gang, and then Li Zhenhua and Shen Baoxiang separated. Li Zhenhua went to Wuchang to meet the Governor of Huguang, Zhang Zhidong, and Shen Baoxiang stayed in Hankou and Wuchang. , Hanyang and other three places inspected their own industries on the Yangtze River. Zhang Zhidong was a relatively capable local official in the late Qing Dynasty. He was very interested in Li Zhenhua's visit. He was very supportive of Li Zhenhua's suggestion that Xinghua Company engage in shipping on the Yangtze River. He quickly reached a consensus on the following matter. Li Zhenhua planned to build the railway from Guangzhou to Hankou, but Zhang Zhidong preferred to build the section from Wuchang to Beijing first. This was mainly due to funding issues. Zhang Zhidong's considerations were not unreasonable. At this stage, Li Zhenhua proposed to build the entire railway from Guangzhou to Beijing. . This is a big deal. First, where does the money come from? Second, the lack of technical strength has restricted the construction of this railway. Li Zhenhua thought about it and finally made a decision, that is, to carry out the entire line at the same time. He knew that it would not be easy to get their support and use their enthusiasm to solve the main north-south railway artery in China at once. It is easy to say that the problem of money is to attract investment and raise money. To solve the technical problem, it is easy to say that the railway construction group headed by Zhan Tianyou is the main one. Those students of Zhan Tianyou have also gone into battle to use their technical strength. Spread out and let your assistants lead the students, and then you can start building railways from various places. When Zhang Zhidong heard this, he was overjoyed and felt that this Li Zhenhua was really not a phony, he was capable of solving problems, and he had a way. This made him have a great impression of Li Zhenhua, and the two became good friends in terms of interests. ??This means that small countries like Belgium should not think of China to make money from the Lu (Beijing) Railway. In this way, the north-south corridor led by Zhang Zhidong proposed to the Qing government that the project to be constructed by Xinghua Group Company entered the agenda. A few days later, Li Zhenhua returned to Shanghai. Sheng Xuanhuai had also returned. He carefully explained the situation of his trip to Li Zhenhua and then said to Li Zhenhua: "The two masters of the machine bureau did not ask for money. He said that you will definitely help Beiyang in the future. At that time, he will be the one to benefit. It will be more than a few million taels in the future. In addition, Chaoting also agreed and gave them a big burden. They were also very happy. They just said that when you have money, don't forget to be filial to Chaoting. "Li Zhenhua said with a smile: "This Lord Zhongtang is really a bad character. He doesn't want money, but I have to give it. The Beiyang Navy is too pitiful. Let's solve the one million taels of silver for them first. Then replace the cannons on the warships with rapid-fire cannons, which will greatly improve the combat effectiveness of the Beiyang Navy. In the future, the artillery shells and rice from the south will be necessary for him. " "You two are really convincing. You really understand each other and help each other." Li Zhenhua also told Sheng Xuanhuai about his situation in the past ten days, which made Sheng Xuanhuai admire him. It is not easy for a north-south transportation artery to be put on the agenda just like this. Han Zhichao and Gao Qiang, who came to prepare to take over the two factories, also arrived. They each brought a battalion of security teams. Li Zhenhua, Sheng Xuanhuai and a few of them first made some plans and decided that the manager of the Shanghai head office would be Han Zhichao. The chief engineer was a newly promoted rookie. In case new. Jiangning Jinling Machinery Corporation has the same approach. The general manager is Gao Qiang and the chief engineer is Xu Songlin. Li Zhenhua, Sheng Xuanhuai and the four specific bosses sat down together, they discussed and laid out the current problems and then?Self-led their own security teams into their respective factories. As soon as Han Zhichao and Wan Yixin entered the Jiangnan Machinery Bureau and the Jinling Machinery Bureau, Sheng Xuanhuai announced that the property rights of the bureaus would be under the name of Yunnan General Li Zhenhua starting from today. That means that from now on, these two machine bureaus belong to Li Zhenhua. As a private industry, it has now been renamed: "Xinghua Group Shanghai Machinery Manufacturing Corporation" and "Xinghua Group Jinling Machinery Manufacturing Corporation". When Jiangning Gaoqiang and Xu Songlin entered the factory, they no longer called the bureau. The security guards put all the passages on guard and summoned all the "idlers" to a meeting outside the office building. The wolf-like security guards gathered those Everyone was driven together, and some people were cursing in a low voice: "Who the hell is so bold? Are you even messing up our poker game?" A security guard hit him with the butt of a gun: "Stop talking nonsense and shut up. Hurry up and gather outside. The boss wants to lecture you." Seeing how dare those soldiers were to fight, they all became honest. Sheng Xuanhuai stood in front of those people and said to everyone: "From now on, this Jinling Machinery Bureau has become a leader. All the property rights below have been officially canceled and transferred to the name of Xinghua Group Company. The current name is "Xinghua Group Corporation Jinling Machinery Manufacturing Branch". In a word, the original Jinling Machinery Manufacturing Bureau is gone and your work is over. . But you must explain to the new company leader that your last working period is three days. If you dare not report, you will be responsible for the consequences. You will report the specific report to the general manager, Mr. Gao Qiang, or the deputy general manager, Mr. Xu Songlin. Ask them for help if you don¡¯t understand anything.¡±
Text Chapter 141 Jinling Machinery Manufacturing Branch
After the first meeting was over, the second meeting was about to involve workers working in the workshop and grassroots technicians. Sheng Xuanhuai said to them: "Dear fellow workers, I will announce two things to you today. The first is that I will I am no longer an official in Beiyang. From now on, I am the deputy general manager of Xinghua Group Company. Secondly, the original Jinling Machinery Manufacturing Bureau was officially abolished. We workers are from today onwards, we are members of the Jiangning Manufacturing Branch of Xinghua Group Company. In other words, we will still be a family. Our salary will be increased by two silver dollars per person per month. From tomorrow, all people will enter the company's school for technical training, and all technical staff will undergo technical assessment tomorrow. " Those Chinese people are easy to say. After directly announcing it, they can go wherever they came from. But there are some problems with those foreigners. Several foreigners who had just heard the news ran over. As soon as they saw these people, they asked: "Why did you sell the Machinery Bureau without our consent?" Sheng Xuanhuai smiled at him He suddenly said in Chinese: "If you were the boss of this company, would you still want a company like this? Besides, it is the boss's responsibility to sell the company or not. There is no need to tell you." That bastard couldn't understand Chinese at all, so he had to Looking at his boss Robert, the American chief engineer Robert was speechless, but in the blink of an eye he said again: "I'm going to sue you for breaking the contract. You must know that your actions will be punished by law." "You have to compensate us." Gao Qiang smiled and said to the American General Workers: "Okay, then we will see you in court for your crimes of dereliction of duty, corruption, and human rights violations in the past few years. I can't even count them." How many crimes have you committed? Mr. Xu, please sort it out for him and see how many times you can shoot him." Xu Songlin immediately said: "Manager Gao, I will definitely let Mr. Robert spit out the money he embezzled. They will also ask the court for instructions to shoot him ten times. Security guards, go and seal the small white building to see how much evidence they can find inside." The security battalion commander immediately took action and shouted to his men: "Follow me. Come." A dozen soldiers rushed towards a small white building nearby. These soldiers are not afraid of foreigners. In their eyes, those foreigners are trash and their defeated generals. The soldiers rushed into the building, kicked out the people inside, and then stood sentry in front of the door. This is Robert's private place. He has done so many shameful things here. Now that he can't get in, his face will change immediately. From his bedroom and small vault, there were more than two million taels of cash and banknotes alone. In addition, there were US dollars, pounds, various bonds, countless jewelry, etc. But there was nothing he should have. Drawings and other things, Xu Songlin took out a so-called graduation diploma that he used to scare people. Xu Songlin said unceremoniously: "This is a fake. I know what American diplomas look like." The soldiers searched it out. Robert was completely dumbfounded by those things. He was simply a fake. He didn't graduate from a real school at all, but was just a technician who had worked in a factory for a few days. His annual salary was hundreds of thousands taels. He is defrauding the Chinese people of their hard-earned money. His small building alone was built with more than one million taels of silver from the Machinery Bureau. Xu Songlin said to him, "How about it? Should you go to court to sue Mr. Robert, or should we sue him?" Xu Songlin pointed to the clothes in the wardrobe that Robert put in the corner of the room and said to him: "This is The clothes you were wearing when you first came to China, you were dressed like a bastard. You had an annual salary of 300,000 taels, but what did you do for this machine bureau?" Robert's lips trembled and he couldn't say a word. I can't speak. Gao Qiang said to his security guards: "Go and search other places carefully and never let them take anything away from us." Someone outside the door reported that they heard the report of the sentry outside the door and Gao Qiang and Xu Songlin arrived. A seductively dressed woman stood in front of the door with two suitcases in her hands. It turned out that she had been hiding in Robert's bedroom just now and did not come out. Now that she heard those people scolding Robert, she was holding two suitcases. She was about to run away but the security guard in front of the door stopped her. Gao Qiang asked: "What do you do?" The woman immediately sat on the ground and started crying. This made Gao Qiang very disgusted. Xu Songlin said to Gao Qiang: "This is the wife of a man in charge who was attracted by Robert, and it turns out that the one has no shame. He asked his wife to sleep with Robert, and Robert gave him a lot of money." Gao Qiang said with a face: "Shameless thing, open the box." The woman leaned on the box to prevent the soldiers from stepping forward and kicked her. She kicked a pile of stinky meat and rolled it aside, then opened the two boxes. It turned out that there were some silver coins, jewelry and some of her clothes inside. A security guard cursed: "Fucking shame."?Thrown them all to foreign countries. It hurts you to sleep with foreigners! Leave the stuff behind and let her go! "Several security guards came forward and threw her clothes to her and let her go. After hearing about the situation in Jiangning, Li Zhenhua also ran over. After three days of inspection, the private money of Chinese and foreign managers alone reached nearly 600. Wan Liang is just a kitchen manager. He has more than a thousand taels of silver in his hand. Chinese money is really worthless. Such a lot of silver. Li Zhenhua really wanted to shoot all these people, but he still endured it. All property was confiscated and all the officials and foreigners were driven away. The next day's technical examination was in progress. Several foreigners did not enter the examination room at all because they knew nothing, but they were just hanging out in China. The salary of technicians who have worked for many years. Xu Songlin still knows the level of others, so he needs to train them more in the future, otherwise they will be eliminated. But then they can't blame others and can only say that they are not good. That¡¯s all. There are no more committee members or assistants because this is already the personal property of my husband. No one dares to say that he is wrong. No one dares to go to his company to say that he just returns it. It is their business to report to their own yamen how much money they spent to recover the cost. A notice was posted in front of the canteen of Jiangning Machinery Branch: Jiangning Machinery Manufacturing Bureau will change its name from today on: Jiangning Machinery Manufacturing. Starting from this month, the wages of all workers in the public company will increase by two silver dollars. They will work 26 days a month and have one day off every seven days. A medical office will be set up within the company. In the future, workers can receive simple medical treatment nearby. If their family members need medical treatment, the medical expenses will be one dollar. . Workers can directly report waste, sabotage, malfeasance, and sabotage within the company. Those who fail to report the situation will be deemed to be guilty of the same crime. Workers have the right to make reasonable suggestions and will be given heavy rewards based on the actual situation. Workers, technicians, engineers, etc. must undergo technical training. Those who fail to pass the training will be dismissed, and those with outstanding academic performance will be rewarded.
Text Chapter 142 The world begins to pay attention
In a word, there are no more freeloaders, no more amateurs, no more amateur leaders, and no more experts who get paid for free. The rules and regulations in the factory were established. At the same time, a training center was set up in the factory to be responsible for the training of employees. All employees were not in a hurry to get them to work. They conducted technical training in the morning and were responsible for cleaning up the factory environment in the afternoon. When the technicians were not teaching, they became Every day, students ask the workers about certain situations in production and encourage employees to put forward reasonable suggestions for production. They help each other and learn from each other. Although there is no production during this period, they have made a qualitative leap. Everyone has improved. A big step. The specific thing will be that the chief engineer alone has the final say. All useless people will be removed from the factory from the date of announcement. The newly arrived security guards in the factory all have unfamiliar faces. Those people are not recognized as relatives. When they see the grassroots workers, they respect them more than their elders. When they see those who have been eliminated, their faces change and they become more vicious than they say. If you don't listen, you'll be beaten and kicked. If you don't obey, then you'll be put in a solitary room. They don't care whether you have a cap on your head or whether you have patches on your chest. It doesn't matter if you're wearing official uniform. Knocked off the hat, tore off the patch, and took them away in one fight. Your official position is no bigger than our boss. We don¡¯t listen to anyone, we only listen to the boss alone. The other people didn't dare to make a fuss. A few people were muttering to one side: "I just paid the money. I have been a committee member for less than a month." Another person said with a sad face: "I just gave it to the superiors. They promised to give me a salary increase next month, but I invested it in vain." "You can't let them take the money in vain." "Forget it, it's shady for you to take it. It's okay if you have a conscience, but if you don't have a conscience, there's nothing you can do if they just don't admit it. " "Besides, aren't they coming down too? Let's just suffer the loss. We'll have to learn some serious things in the future. It¡¯s hard to talk about giving gifts after you go to work.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you keep mumbling that you haven¡¯t lost your wife at all, right? You can earn it after the money is gone.¡± Every newspaper in the sea has published these two machines. News of the game changing hands. People have already had a preliminary understanding of the newly emerged Xinghua Group Company. Everyone knows that this is a company owned by the Qing Dynasty. They are a group of passionate men who are not afraid of the outside world and are not afraid of the inside. It turns out that the coins issued by Xinghua Bank are here. It was hard to eat, but with the rapid development of Xinghua Company's business in Shanghai and Jiangning, those coins quietly began to circulate. After all, it¡¯s the powerful people who look at the silver dollars and don¡¯t earn them. Isn¡¯t that a fool? Newspapers from all over the world published this news, which inadvertently caused a small earthquake in Shanghai. It made people even more confused about Xinghua Group Company, which was only revealed a few years ago. At the same time, it also attracted the attention of some interested people. The group company has once again become the focus of world attention. The British attach great importance to this emerging businessman. The British Minister to China and Hurd, the Qing government's chief tax officer, quickly agreed that this is a person worthy of attention in the future. They should pay more attention to him in the future. Now he is doing this on the Yangtze River. The biggest first-hand blow is that American companies do not have a great impact on the UK because China's market is too big. No matter how powerful they are, they will have no impact on themselves. Just instructing those concerned to take note. The Japanese government has long since paid attention to him and decided to win over him. The proud Nicholas II of Russia and his Finance Minister Vitt said: "This is nothing special. No matter how great a person's ability is in a backward country, it is useless. Sooner or later, he will be swallowed up by this backward country. "But the shrewd finance minister said: "This person should not be underestimated, for fear that he will become our enemy in the future." "No, the old woman in the Qing Dynasty will not let him control the army. She is more afraid of the Han people than anyone else. In controlling the army, she just trusted the group of Manchu soldiers under her. "Your Majesty, the French suffered a lot the year before last. He just used some militiamen to make the French suffer. Now Annan is saving him, but that is his shadow. There is no evidence, but judging from the situation, it is correct." "How could the French be defeated by him?" "A few years ago, it turned out that the French were killed by the Qing people because they disappeared in the Qing Dynasty. They once sent troops to the Qing Dynasty, but this Chinese Li used a bunch of ragtag people, the militia, to defeat the French. Thousands of them were captured by him and they have not come back. " "Then we don't have to pay special attention to him. ?¡± ¡°Yes, we must pay attention to this person.¡± The American Qichang Company quickly reported it to the country.?But the United States is now busy dealing with Spain and several countries in South America and cannot care about what is happening in China. The most important thing for Li Zhenhua is the Germans. He has purchased a large amount of arms equipment and ship steel plates from the Germans. Although the Germans have made money, they are very concerned about the rise of Li Zhenhua and his Xinghua Group Company. This is not about their economic intelligence that has been placed on the table of German Emperor Wilhelm II. The arrogant German Emperor and his Foreign Minister Pilov are studying Li Zhenhua. The document reads: In just a few years, Li Zhenhua's Xinghua Group Company ordered and imported a large number of Krupp cannons, high-quality marine steel plates, a large number of machinery and equipment, and some of the world's most advanced technical equipment from Germany. But they are unique. Some weapons cannot be ignored. They have produced a small direct-fire gun called a mortar, which we cannot produce. But according to the military attach¨¦ in China, this is an extremely useful weapon for infantry. If we have Having this weapon will make our powerful German infantry even more powerful. According to intelligence, they are developing an underwater aircraft ship that can be used for underwater attack. But due to their strict confidentiality measures we have not received any further information. But in general, it seems that they have no ill intentions towards us and can be a good partner of ours in the future. When they are in front of Russia, they will definitely have a fight with the Russians, which is a good thing for us. After seeing these situations, William II became interested in Li Zhenhua and thought that he could exchange some technologies with him. What he was interested in was the new mortar used by the army, but His Majesty the Emperor had no interest in that kind of underwater machine ship. Because his current superstition is still about giant ships and cannons, and he simply looks down upon the things developed by the backward Chinese. However, he still feels that if he can use the Chinese, he must use them because they are not very friendly to their enemy the French. In the future, they can also contain the Russians. If they agree to cooperate, they can use some technology to exchange with them. It is a fixed rule in the world that the enemy who supports his enemy will not suffer. Soon Germany began to carry out comprehensive cooperation with Li Zhenhua.
Text Chapter 143 Return to Fangcheng
Li Zhenhua returned to Fangcheng. He had been out for a few months and saw new changes in Fangcheng. This made Li Zhenhua naturally very happy. When the group of people heard that the big boss was back, they all ran over. Li Zhenhua was very few who didn't come. Why don't you just call everyone to come? First, listen to the report and everyone will see it. Then I will inform everyone and everyone will come together. Li Zhenhua first introduced Sheng Xuanhuai to everyone about the situation in Dongying and Shanghai. Everyone was very happy about this situation, especially since he could produce refined oil and no longer had to buy refined oil from foreign companies, and he also started exporting. Part of the refined oil products means that Dongying is no longer just spending money but can make a profit. There will be benefits soon in Haihai. It will definitely be much faster there than in Dongying. Two military industrial companies and one inland waterway shipping are all gold industries. If it goes well, it will be profitable in the first half of the year. What I¡¯m talking about here is about making money. But this requires a large amount of initial investment on our part: For river shipping, we must first invest in three 1,000-ton passenger and cargo mixed-loading ships. Li Zhenhua turned to You Xueshi and asked: "Have you received the telegram I sent you? Do you have one now?" Have you designed a ship for inland navigation?" You Xueshi immediately stood up and said to Li Zhenhua: "We already have the design work, we are already in production, and we will be able to deliver it in the spring of next year. We just want you to take a look. "Alright, please stay with us for a while and we can continue talking." "Also, I took down the two machine bureaus in Beiyang. These two machine bureaus are worth 12 million taels, but that Li Zhongtang is. I don't think it makes sense to give him one million taels of silver first and then give them a batch of rice, cannons and shells. Anyway, we must bear the burden of the Beiyang Navy. But if we let them have 12 million taels of silver, After equipping them, they will be more powerful and it will be our own to make money later. Then we can comprehensively consider the issue of the Beijing-Guangzhou Railway. Put these stalls and then go to three years after the construction will be completed after three years (in the Sino -Japanese War). As long as our first step is to defeat the Japanese, then we can challenge the world. Then we can make the great Chinese nation the most powerful nation in the world according to our own plans. The meeting continued in the afternoon, and Tang Jiong also arrived. Li Zhenhua said to him, "You came very quickly, and you flew here, right?" "No, I came by train. We estimate that you will arrive in the next two days, so I will come over." "It will be much more convenient once the railway is opened." "That's great. I don't know when it will be opened." "It has just been completed and will be put into trial operation for a while. We will see you soon." Money." "So how is it going from Guangzhou to Nanning?" Zhan Tianyou immediately continued: "This section has also started. Although the distance is longer, the roadbed is relatively flat. There are not so many bridges and cave roadbeds that have been completed. "We have already started laying the rails." "Pay attention to the quality issue. Quality is the first priority." "Don't worry, I will ensure the quality." We will strive to take over the Beijing-Guangzhou line within three years of the survey. Is there any problem? " "No problem. Our technical strength can fully meet the needs of these young people who learn quickly and work hard and are very responsible. Many of them have been recruited abroad. The railway department is interested in these young people who are willing to leave even though they say they offer a lot of salary. "That's great. This also proves that your personality is high enough. That's great for them." I'm all attracted to you. Do you estimate how many construction units we can form at the same time if we can separate them? " "If the terrain is relatively simple, we can divide it into more than a dozen technical units. If the terrain is more complex, it will be less, but the composition will be smaller. There will be no problem with seven or eight units. If there are more than a dozen units in one year, there will be no problem with other migrant workers being recruited locally." People all laughed. From Li Zhenhua to every leader below, they all have their own unique personality charm, bringing together those who are determined to strengthen their country, and they will work hard for the prosperity of this country. This made Sheng Xuanhuai, who attended the meeting for the first time, feel hope. Without such a leader, it is not easy to make his country prosperous and prosperous. He was glad that he could join such a group. The next day, another famous person came to Fangcheng. This person was Zhu Baosan, who was famous in Shanghai. He was also a famous industrialist who saved the country in the late Qing Dynasty. After his death, a road in the French Concession was named after him. This is Li Zhenhua?The reason why the intelligence department invited him here had a frank talk with him. Zhu Baosan immediately ran over to them without saying anything. He knew that if he wanted to do anything in China, he could only rely on people like Li Zhenhua. It was impossible to rely on the backward and ignorant Qing government. Li Zhenhua and Sheng Xuanhuai received him warmly. Li Zhenhua's arrangements for the two were as follows. Sheng Xuanhuai would appear as the boss of Xinghua Group in the future, that is, as Li Zhenhua's deputy and senior think tank, that is, as a senior staff member of the Qing Dynasty. But unlike them, this person has full decision-making power. From now on, Zhu Baosan will be responsible for the specific affairs of Shanghai, including finance, military industry, commerce, shipping, industry and other specific affairs. Now he needs to have more contact with Zhao Hongyan to understand the urban operations of Fangcheng and lay a good foundation for future work. Of course, now he does not appear as a government in Shanghai but is responsible for the work of some of his own large enterprises. The first thing that Sheng Xuanhuai needs to do now is to formulate a set of standard systems. The most typical ones in China in the past were guns and cars, which were all "IWC" brands. That's what they were. Take guns as an example: Guns from China to the Anti-Japanese War. There are dozens of calibers and different ranges from more than a dozen countries, which will add huge difficulties to future war logistics support work. The difficulty of this work is very great. The current weapon system of the defense city is its own gun, which is modeled on the German Mauser, and the caliber is reduced to 7.62. The heavy machine gun is the French Hotchkiss cannon, and the French 37 rapid-fire Artillery, mainly German 105 and 150. Why is this because Li Zhenhua chose the best things in the world, so the supporting products of his own arsenal are also based on these.
Text Chapter 144 Developing Standardization
However, as the weapons of the Qing army at that time, they were affected by the political, economic and other aspects of the time. Their weapons were various, some were British, some were German, some were legal, some were American, some were Belgian, and some were made in the Czech Republic. . There are all kinds of things, so their weapons cannot be unified. The caliber is 11 mm, 9 mm, 7 mm, 7.62 mm, etc. If Li Zhenhua, a modern man, is still the same as before, that is absolutely not allowed. In the future, weapons must be specialized, unified, and standardized, and they will no longer be the same as before. After several years of hard work, most areas in Jiangnan have their own weapons, and the standards will be unified. In the future, production will not be diversified. There must be a standard. If you don't produce complicated things, others will import them. It's easy to say that it depends on your own face. Although it is difficult to unify now, I am only taking care of the weapons of the Beiyang Navy, so it is not a big problem. The shells of the large-caliber artillery on the warships are produced by Tianjin and Jiangning. What I need to solve is the Beiyang Navy in the future. The division's rapid guns and some of the 105- and 150-caliber secondary battery shells are easy to talk about, but the large-caliber main gun shells are very difficult. However, through joint efforts with the Beiyang Navy and the Tianjin Machinery Bureau, these problems have been solved. was resolved. Relatively speaking, as long as Sheng Xuanhuai solves these problems, everything else will be fine. But the weapons produced in the future will have to be implemented according to new standards. Sheng Xuanhuai's work was going very smoothly. He specially organized a team called the standardization team and recruited talents from all walks of life to quickly complete a series of data for Fangcheng. Then he asked Dongying and Shanghai to each produce a standard document. After that, everyone Just implement it according to this standard. If something new appears in the future, you should check whether it is practical. If it is practical, then you can let new standards appear and then add it. Sheng Xuanhuai's work efficiency was very high. Li Zhenhua was very happy. He knew that this Chinese businessman had made a lot of contributions to the Qing Dynasty in his life. With the purpose of saving the country through industry, he had made many firsts with his own efforts. So he said to Sheng Xuanhuai. : "With your ability, you can do many things. Now that you appear as the vice president of Xinghua Group, you can handle everything by yourself. You don't have to consult me ??for instructions on everything because my ability is also limited. Let's work together to solve the problem. This is our purpose to do a great job." Sheng Xuanhuai said with emotion: "When I got here, I have seen that your management method is to delegate power to your subordinates and let them use their full talents. You have great trust in us subordinates. Just by relying on this, we people will unite around you and do our best to do a good job." "You people are all the leaders of our country, just like our railway general manager Zhan Tianyou, who is responsible for the Nankun line. At one point, his life was sealed. I think this is not possible. You must pay attention to rest. If you don't pay attention to your health, I will let him teach and prevent him from going to the front line again. He is better now. But if you don't pay attention, He will go to the front line again. If this doesn't work, I will do everything possible to protect these talents and prevent them from getting sick from overwork. I will check their health every year and stop their work immediately if they are found to be sick. Let them go and recuperate. When they are well, they can work for our country again. "As the year is approaching, Li Zhenhua asked Zhao Hongyan to issue a notice in the name of the municipal government and the head office, asking all units to prepare for this year. The year-end summary work should also have a vision for next year's work. A statistics team of the municipal government also sent some forms to the following for each unit to fill in carefully. After that, there must be a systematic number to explain the problem. The most important thing is that the problem will come out when the numbers are compared. The good and bad results of an enterprise are all expressed in numbers. For example, a mine spent 100,000 yuan on expenses last year and sold 120,000 yuan on sales. The profit is still the same this year on 20,000 yuan. Then I need to ask this person to explain the reasons. If there is no reason, the unit will be explained. If the leader is a conservative person who is not good at creating new things, then he is just a mediocre person and should be replaced. If the expenses are high and the income has not increased, then there is a problem and we should pay attention to see what the cause is. If there are other figures. If there is no action but profits increase, then the leader has made a lot of efforts and used his brain to work hard. No matter what, the situation like the original Jiangnan Machinery Bureau cannot happen. It is absolutely impossible to lose money every year and compensate every year. Send those forms to all units and actively fill them in. They will submit the reports soon. Those numbers are all in the heads of the leaders. How many things they have done does not need to be told by others. It is all in their own minds next year. There is also a certain plan for the work of these elites selected from all over China. They will not stick to the rules. They are all working hard to increase output value. Whether it is military industry or civilian use, they all have their own plans. For example, a car factory has an output of 3,000 vehicles this year and plans for next year.From 5,000 vehicles, it will exceed 10,000 vehicles next year. Shipbuilding companies' production this year will be 20,000 tons, and next year it will be 30,000 tons or more. Several giants in Fangcheng, including Li Zhenhua, Sheng Xuanhuai, Tang Jiong, Zhao Hongyan, Zhu Baosan, Wang Xin and Yaqi, were carefully studying the production of statistical reports for enterprises such as Jiangning Machinery Manufacturing Branch and Shanghai Machinery Manufacturing Branch. The company is a property liquidation registration form. At the end of the registration form is a profit summary statement. This year's gross production value has exceeded 300 million silver dollars. The profit part has reached more than 50 million silver dollars. At this time, Fangcheng's profit income has reached the Qing Dynasty. The income was nearly one-third, and the Qing government's annual income was more than 70 million taels. Next year¡¯s output value will exceed 400 million silver dollars because we will add another gold industry next year, that is, inland shipping and hydropower development, the two machine factories in Jiangning and Shanghai, etc. Several of them, especially Sheng Xuanhuai, never imagined that the profit income of a small Fangcheng would reach one-third of the largest country in the world. But he also knew that if his country did not have those corrupt officials, there would be no corruption in it. With the extreme squandering of those people and the freeloading of those Manchu descendants, the income of the entire Qing Dynasty was more than tens of millions, and how much output value and profit could this money produce.
Text Chapter 145 A new scene
Jincheng, the bank president of Xinghua Group, told Li Zhenhua clearly that he now has this money in his account. Because of our good reputation, we have absorbed a large amount of deposits. A large number of private individuals and companies come to our bank to deposit money. We must make deposits. New investments or just the interest on those customers' deposits would leave us breathless. Haha, it turns out that if you have too much money, you will have to worry about it. These core figures quickly decided on the investment direction for next year: Beijing-Guangzhou Railway, Yangtze River Shipping, Dongying investment, and Shanghai investment. The automobile factory will expand the second phase of the project next year and prepare components for two cruisers. Two universities will be built simultaneously in Shanghai and Beijing. Seven large hospitals integrating traditional Chinese and Western medicine have been built in Dongying, Shanghai, Beijing, Tianjin, Kunming, Guangzhou and Fangcheng. Increase worker wages: Ordinary workers will receive an increase of two yuan per person, senior workers will receive an increase of four yuan, and special workers will receive an increase of six yuan. The allowances of military officers and soldiers have also been increased accordingly. Li Zhenhua knows that this investment has both long-term and short-term investments, such as inland shipping and Yangtze River shipping. It is estimated that the cost can be recovered within the year. Of course, it is impossible for him to set the price as high as the Americans, but it is estimated that the cost can be recovered within the year. There may also be profits. The investment in the automobile factory will not be recovered next year in 1892, but it can be recovered in 1893. But Dongying, where Shanghai will have income next year, will no longer need to invest any more before the end of 1894, and they can support themselves there. For other public welfare undertakings, there is no need to think about recovering the investment in schools, but hospitals must have some returns. Yu Ruixiang was the person who succeeded Wang Xin and was in charge of finance. He sorted out the projects that needed investment and handed them over to Wang Xin, and then Li Zhenhua, Wang Xin, Sheng Xuanhuai and others discussed and made the final decision. Lu Wenping is an expert who specializes in studying tax issues. He has studied tax policy issues in various countries in Thailand and Spain for many years. Now Li Zhenhua has handed over his tax and customs issues to Lu Wenping, and also asked him to report to the Qing government. The General Taxation Department must also pay more attention to fully understand their actions. Fangcheng adopts a tax farming system. As long as you pay the money to the county-level Yamen of the Qing government, you don't have to think about anything else. You can just focus on your own production. For example, Dongying has its own fiefdom and you can do whatever you want. The court will not care about how production is carried out there. But if it is exported, it will involve customs issues. Li Zhenhua himself has to consider these tax issues because there are still future problems. The taxation that China has implemented for more than 2,600 years has mainly been based on agricultural taxes. In the past dynasties, sometimes it was based on Ding, and sometimes it was based on land, but it was all based on land collection. Now Li Zhenhua's company has embarked on a new journey. If he had to pay taxes for the fast lane, it would be a pretty large amount. But because they adopted a tax package system, they did not pay much tax to the local government. Besides, if you hand it over to them, it won't be thrown into a dog hole. Those corrupt officials will fatten themselves and lose weight in the world. After Hai Li Zhenhua and Sheng Xuanhuai left, Han Zhichao, the manager of the Shanghai Corporation and the chief engineer, was a newly promoted rookie and started their drastic reforms. The work starts from the grassroots level. Those basic workers are the main force in production. They are the grassroots management personnel that we must rely on. If they are suitable, keep them. If they are not suitable, we will eliminate them. In one word, those who are good will be promoted and those who are mediocre will be eliminated. These are all easy to say. The main reason is that it is difficult to deal with those who come in based on connections. Han Zhichao adopted the method of collecting old debts. When you come, I will pursue your corruption, malfeasance, and wasteful behavior with you. Anyway, as long as you come, I will pursue the wrong with you. Forget it, anyway, it turns out that the Qing government used this method. I won¡¯t give you the extra money, and it¡¯s up to you to deduct it yourself while doing errands for the superiors. This is to let people find ways to arrange their own people, so that the company becomes a pit that can never be filled. There are also those who don¡¯t work and just come to get money. That¡¯s easy to say. Now this is a private enterprise, and no one dares to offend this private person. I don¡¯t want to say how many harms this person has done. Don't you dare to offend a member of the royal family? He didn't find your head to come to you. How dare you go to his head to get money? You wouldn¡¯t dare even if I borrowed your courage. The workers have entered the training class for training. The first one is about things they should know and know. The second one is about factory love education. The third one is about safety education. Finally, it is about organizing all employees to make reasonable suggestions for the construction of the factory. Whose suggestions are there? In the future, if the company adopts it, it will be given a heavy reward and silver dollars will be directly issued to the hand. We also encourage everyone to learn from them. The rules and regulations were personally written by the two bosses and detailed every requirement. Fixed wages, piece-rate wages, bonuses, etc. have greatly increased the workers' income. However, if there are waste products, the bonuses will be deducted not only from the workers, but also from the superiors. Even Han Zhichao and Wan Yixin had to deduct this, which gave the workers a sense of collective honor. This time, let everyone??With a heightened sense of responsibility, it is no longer enough to do the same good or bad things as before, more or less. Even the most basic team leaders are capable and mediocre. No one can occupy the manhole and do nothing. Those middle-level managers who have been streamlined also have a sense of urgency. If they don't work well, they will lose their jobs. The same salary will also go down. If they want to increase their salary, they must be good at something, and they can get high salaries based on connections as before. Han Zhichao often said to everyone: "From now on, we will not distinguish between Chinese and foreigners. If you can't do it well, you will be promoted." Let everyone have a sense of competition in their hearts. The two managers usually don't talk much and are very friendly to others, but they have repeatedly stated that they must strictly implement the rules and regulations, and if there is a problem, they will be severely punished. Their biggest characteristic is that they care about their subordinate workers who have difficulties. As long as they know about it, they will definitely take care of it. If they are not feeling well, they will arrange vacations and treat them immediately. If they are sick, they will treat them immediately. Now there are already hospital workers in their own company. Medical treatment is free, and family members only need to pay half of the cost for medical treatment. If you have difficulties in life, they will arrange for financial personnel to lend you money. This makes people respect and fear them. Even the fierce security guards are afraid of them when they see them, but they are not afraid of them. On the contrary, it seems to be a special respect for them. Anyway, they are convincing. With such a leader, it is easy for the entire enterprise to say that after they started formal production, their work efficiency increased by more than 300%.
Text Chapter 146 Encouragement
The first contract of the Jiangnan Machinery Manufacturing Company Shipyard was a 1,000-ton cargo ship from the Xinghua Yangtze River Shipping Company. After they took over, the original workers were immediately shocked. The cost of building the ship in three months was only 44. Ten thousand silver dollars. The first ship built by Jiangnan Shipyard was the "Huiji". It took nearly a year to build. The original cost was 150,000 taels, but when it was finally completed, it reached an astonishing 1.1 million taels. So when the above tasks came up, people didn't know what to do. Those technicians and workers who didn¡¯t know what to do went to General Manager Han Zhichao to ask what to do? When everyone looked anxious, Han Zhichao saw the hope of this factory. He knew that the workers were starting to think about the factory, which was a good thing. So he and Wan Yixin held a mobilization meeting for all employees of the company. Thousands of workers sat in a large workshop. At the meeting, General Manager Han Zhichao first recalled with everyone the situation when the Jiangnan Factory built the first ship: At that time, the boilers and other major equipment and raw materials on the ship were all customized from the UK. It was very expensive and then it was transported across the ocean. This was one of the main reasons for the long construction period at that time. The main positions of the workers at that time were British. Their wages were dozens of times higher than our workers, and their construction period was Why did Bu Chang take away a lot of money from us, so they were there "making foreign workers" out of the work we could do and not letting our workers do it themselves? Who of you were there at the time? Some people can only hand over tools or something. Why do they do this? They do it to block technology and prevent our workers from learning skills. Moreover, their skills are not very good and they are afraid that we will laugh at them because they have no skills at work. They have a sense of responsibility, so they produce a lot of waste. In addition, everyone knows that there are many people here who do not work but only receive high wages. Many of them are paid in name in our factory. How many people are there in the Machinery Bureau this year? One hundred thousand taels of silver went out in vain, and it was all counted on that ship, as well as all the corruption and bribery. If we add up these things, can our construction period not be too long? Can the cost be high? Han Zhichao¡¯s last few rhetorical questions immediately stopped everyone. It turns out that this is the problem, but they still lack confidence in themselves. Han Zhichao said to everyone again: "I won't say much else, but what I want to tell you is that it will take eighty days to build such a ship in our Fangcheng city because we need to transport some boilers, spare parts and equipment from Fangcheng. In addition, the shipping time has added ten days to us. In addition, they only need 360,000 silver dollars to build the ship, and they still have a profit. If we remove the 20,000 yuan shipping fee, we can still make a net profit of 60,000. How about the fencing silver dollar? Technicians and master workers, you can think about it, we are all Chinese, can we build it? If you really don¡¯t want to build this boat, then I will do it. When I canceled the contract and asked them to transport those things back, I said to them: I'm sorry, our workers in Shanghai can't do it, so please do it yourself. From now on, the dignity of our Shanghai workers will be lost. After I finished speaking, please think about it carefully." After finishing Han Zhichao sat down and started drinking tea with Wan Yixin. The workers below immediately started talking. After a while, a worker stood up and shouted loudly: "We can do it to them. It¡¯s okay, they are all Chinese, they have ambitions, and we are not cowards.¡± Soon all the workers stood up and shouted: ¡°We must build this ship to show people that our workers in Shanghai are not just good at eating. He¡¯s the one who works.¡± Han Zhichao laughed when he saw the workers¡¯ excitement. After such encouragement, by the time construction started, the entire factory had a completely new look. The shipyards took action, and everyone began to seriously overhaul equipment and tools, clean the slipway, and make all preparations for laying the keel. Three days later, Han Zhichao and the workers laid the first keel, and then the intense construction began. The high efficiency of Fangcheng was demonstrated here. The workers worked in two shifts and they were working in full swing. Jiangnan Machinery Corporation wanted to once again demonstrate their status as the boss of China. The style is gone. The branch in Jiangning did the same thing. Manager Gao Qiang and chief engineer Xu Songlin also held a plenary meeting after some rectification. However, the place where their plenary meeting was held was a bit special, that is, there was a lot of waste there. It took time for other places to be cleaned up, but the two bosses here refused to let people move. All the workers are gathered here today. It was a large pile of brass bullet casings that were piled as high as a hill. The statistician explained that the amount of scrap here was six months. Calculating ten pieces per day, that is 1,800 pieces. Each piece is more than 100 kilograms. That is to say. There are nearly 200,000 kilograms of copper here. How much is this? Listening to the pile of figures reported by the statisticians, the workers opened their mouths in surprise. At this time Gao Qiang spoke: "We feel sad when the workers see this pile of waste. This proves that we are a group of good workers who care about the country and the assets of the factory. But those who caused these waste products do not feel bad because they can get something from it. If you want to get rid of these things, they can use the money to line their own pockets. From now on, we must treat the factory as our own home. We must love our home and care for it because our personal interests are with the company. Well, our income will be more. If the company fails, our income will be less. If the company is destroyed, we will lose this job and have no place to make money. Seeing the waste products we produced in the past really makes people doubt us. How many of the shells fired in the past could be fired, and how many would hurt our own people? How many could hit the enemy's head, and how many could explode? " "Now our brothers in the Beiyang Navy have made a custom order for us? Now we have to use the greatest enthusiasm to produce the best cannonballs for our naval brothers. Cannons and shells, do you think we have confidence?" "Yes!" "The voice is not loud enough. I can't hear you say it again." "Yes!" The roar of the workers echoed through the sky and echoed throughout the earth. The reorganized Jinling Machinery Company started the production of their first contract after their rebirth.
Text Chapter 147 Shame-knowing Pavilion
They worked nervously and orderly. In front of the shearing machine, the workers redesigned and made the mold. They placed the mold one at a time and used a ruler to measure it. Then the next copper plate was just right. The whole work was fast and good. The stamping machine was flying in the forming workshop. The shell shells came out one by one and entered the next process. After the final shaping, the finished products came out and passed the careful inspection. After that, we entered the process of charging. Previously, it was filled with black gunpowder. Now it is filled with yellow picric acid and high-explosive bombs. It is enough to install them in a certain proportion. The other type is armor-piercing projectiles. There is a red circle on the upper part of the shell shell, which is the mark of the armor-piercing projectile. This must not be installed incorrectly. On the first day of production work, there was not a single scrap. Gao Qiang happily said to everyone: "Thank you, fellow workers. This is the spirit of our new generation of workers. If we unite as one, there will be no difficulty that cannot be overcome. All technical problems have been overcome by us." So we have no more scraps. Now we have to send these re-produced artillery shells to our Beiyang Navy for inspection. If our brothers in the Beiyang Navy approve our products, we can turn around from now on. "Then they were packed in wooden boxes and sent to the warehouse door. The guards at the door of the warehouse had to inspect and accept them in strict accordance with the regulations. They were well protected and sent to the Beiyang Navy for inspection. The workers know that the training given by their bosses during this period has been very effective. The employees have greatly improved both in terms of production technology and personal ideological realm. In addition, everyone now regards the factory as their home. If they produce good products and produce more products, everyone can be rewarded. But if they produce waste products, everyone will be punished, and even the high-ranking general manager will be punished. The company built a small pavilion at the original waste dump. There was a waste cartridge case in it, and the name on the pavilion was the words "Know your shame and then advance". Workers later called them "Shame-aware Pavilions", which was like an alarm bell placed there to ring the alarm to employees every day to remind them of their past shame. A small speedboat specially sent the newly produced artillery shells to the Beiyang Navy, asking them to re-test their products. For this reason, Li Hongzhang specially issued a warrant to the Zhenyuan ship for them to test it. When the experienced gunners saw the shells, They were satisfied from the bottom of their hearts. After the test firing, the results were very good. They immediately reported it to Li Hongzhang. Li Hongzhang happily said to Ding Ruchang: "It seems that we have taken the right step. The Jinling Machinery Bureau gave it to General Li, and we are more relieved." " Ding Ruchang also smiled and said: "China is very lucky to have this General Li. On the surface, he is an indifferent person, but who knows that his passion is all for our country? " "Look at Shanghai. The situation will also surprise us. We are obsessed with his big light. "The new ship of Jiangnan Factory will be launched in more than a month here. On the shore, colorful flags are flying, gongs and drums are loud, and everyone is celebrating the arrival of this day. Han Zhichaoben. He didn't want to do these showy things, but in order to boost everyone's energy, he decided to make the scene more lively. The cables holding the cargo ship were untied, and the cargo ship was slowly gliding into the Huangpu River, and then the upper level of the ship was nervously carried out. Construction installation and improvement of internal facilities. Except for the people from Fangcheng who were confident that the ship could be completed in three months, even Shen Baoxiang, they did not believe that the Jiangnan Factory could build it because he knew the situation of the Shanghai Machinery Bureau very well, but they also saw the Shanghai Machinery Manufacturing Branch. That's a huge change, so their hearts are encouraging them. Time flies and more than two months have passed. On this day, people below reported that Li Zhenhua and Sheng Xuanhuai were coming. The frontline workers did not have time to pick them up, but the senior managers all wanted to meet their man. However, Han Zhichao didn't let anyone go to greet the president. Only he and Wan Yixin went to pick him up, and only a few people from the Green Gang, Shen Baoxiang, came to greet them. Two cargo ships on the dock entered the dock. Several big characters on the bow came into people's eyes: "Yangtze River No. 1" and "Yangtze River No. 2". After the two ships stopped, Li Zhenhua, Sheng Xuanhuai and others got off. Shen Baoxiang wiped his eyes vigorously. Yes, it was General Li who came. He personally led the "Changjiang No. 1" and "Changjiang No. 2". In addition, the "Changjiang No. 3" from Jiangnan Factory now has three ships. On the pier in Shanghai. The sailors on the two cargo ships lined up on the dock and saw two young men running over. When they saw Shen Baoxiang, they first gave him the Qinggang salute and knelt on the ground to kowtow to Shen Baoxiang: "Master Helm, we are back." Shen Baoxiang rushed forward. He took the two young men in his arms and said to them: "Brothers, you are getting darker and thinner, but when you become more capable, our Youth Gang will count on you for food." "Master Duo, this is all Li's fault. Sir, their teachings are very good. We have been here for a few months and there has been no?We had a good rest for a day and he said to us: If you want to become a qualified sailor, you must be willing to give up. Every day we train and take classes with their soldiers. Until the new ship is launched, we can do everything. From now on, the helmsman, those foreign ships can no longer bully us. " Shen Baoxiang wanted to see his sailors. Li Zhenhua and Sheng Xuanhuai also walked over together. The young men stood upright and paid attention to their helmsman. These young men were carefully selected by Shen Baoxiang. They are some good ones. After this period of time, the young people trained by the Fangcheng Navy are no different from soldiers. The only difference is that they did not put on military uniforms and pick up weapons. The blue overalls they were wearing were also very disappointing. The people who went there were excited. Shen Baoxiang looked over one by one, patted one on the shoulder and punched another. His heart was so happy. Mr. Li said that he actually gave three boats after three months. Two months later, there will be four ships, and the Yangtze River will be back in our own hands. The situation of those foreigners dominating the Yangtze River will be completely changed by us. When Li Zhenhua saw Shen Baoxiang, he just pointed at a young man next to him. He said: "Brother Shen, don't just be happy. I will introduce you to you and you will be the boss of the Yangtze River Shipping Company. This person is Jiang Zhitao, the deputy general manager of our shipping company. He will assist you in your work. "
Text Chapter 148 Sensational Effect
A young man next to him came up and bowed to Shen Baoxiang and said, "Mr. Shen, let me report to you the situation of these ships." "Wait a minute, this is not the place to talk, let's go to the restaurant to talk." Li Zhenhua didn't want to erase it. Shen Baoxiang lost face and had no choice but to go to a nearby restaurant with him. There was only a sign in front of the door that said, "The VIP restaurant is temporarily closed to the public for one day today." Li Zhenhua said to Shen Baoxiang: "You are too polite to do this. Okay, we won't be like this in the future. Hurry up and remove the sign in front of the door." "Withdraw." "My lord, what happened today is not what I said. The old man asked me to do it. I said you don't like it. The old man scolded me. You said I have no conscience. You don't say it anymore. I still have it." Don¡¯t waste your time on what to say.¡± Li Zhenhua and others had no choice but to enter the restaurant with Shen Baoxiang and others. A few people sat down and the waiter served tea and left automatically. Shen Baoxiang said to Li Zhenhua: "Master Li, I have something to say to you. Please agree first." "Just tell me. Why do you want me to agree in advance?" " You have to agree to it before you can say it. " "But how can I agree if I don't know what it is? " " Actually, it's not a big deal. I just want you to be the CEO of the Yangtze River Shipping Company. " "What's the matter? Didn't we agree that you will manage it?" "Master Luggage, your management method is the best. My method has fallen behind a long time ago, so I have to manage it like this." "Let this be the case. You are in charge, boss. Just let Xiao Jiang be responsible for the specific management." Jiang Zhitao also said, "That's the best thing. I'm the one who makes the decisions, and you do the talking. I'll use your mouth to manage it. That's it." " Shen Baoxiang thought about it carefully. He knew that the people under him were usually loose, and now he was afraid that they would not be able to adapt to the demands. "Okay, I'll just follow you. The people under me may be a little difficult to manage. Let me first. I'll break his legs first if he refuses to show his authority. "Jiang Zhitao said, "Boss Shen, we have to convince people with reason, not with force." After the banquet is over, Li Zhenhua will go to the machine manufacturing industry. From the company, Shen Baoxiang and Jiang Zhitao went to their office building at Shiliupu Wharf. Jiang Zhitao looked at the environment here and thought it was okay, so they started studying their next work together. Jiang Zhitao had made preparations for this aspect long before he came. He decided to carry out advertising in a big way. First, he would find several newspapers and invite reporters from several newspapers to have dinner together in the evening and ask them to help promote our Xinghua Yangtze River Shipping Company. These ships have also advertised that the first ship is scheduled to leave for Hankou in ten days. Taking Shanghai to Hankou as an example, the cargo is 5 taels of silver per ton. First-class passengers are 100 silver dollars each. Second-class passengers are 80 silver dollars. Last-class passengers Thirty silver dollars, half-price for children under 1.4 meters, free for children under 1 meter. Students in new-style schools who go home during the holidays and return to school (with a letter of certification from the school) can get a half-price discount. All prices are one-half or one-third that of American Qichang Company, and all customers and goods are insured by their insurance company. The water time is hour and comes back to four o'clock. It is one-third faster than the American Qichang Company. One shipment per day for bulk cargo can also be carried out on a chartered basis. Starting tomorrow, the first telephone trunk line will be built from Shiliupu Pier to Nanjing Road and then westward along Nanjing Road to facilitate people to book tickets by phone. At the same time, three steamship ticket offices have been opened in Zhabei, Jing'an Temple and Nanjing in urban Shanghai to facilitate people to buy tickets nearby. Hai also wants to engage in the taxi industry. If someone needs to pick up or drop off guests at the pier, they can just make a phone call and those "Great Wall" taxis can come to serve you. Those who pull rickshaws under the Qinggang also write an advertisement for Xinghua Group Company Yangtze River Shipping Company on their hoods. In fact, the most important thing is to write the shipping company¡¯s phone number on it. The second step is to ask Shen Baoxiang to select sailors from several ships again to study on these three ships in preparation for taking over the second batch of new ships in a few months. At the same time, he is also preparing to recruit some girls. If it is difficult to find Chinese people, then find some foreigners first. The girls went to the cabin to serve. Send special personnel to Hankou, Jiangning, Zhenjiang and other places to contact local newspapers and let them publish advertisements at the same time, and send special personnel to post and distribute advertisements to win more logistics and passenger flow customers. Starting from tomorrow, two cars will be sent out, and a few loud-voiced helpers will be set up on the cars. People will surround the broadcasts with cloths and write the advertising slogans of our shipping company on them. Then we will put on a gramophone and play some operas. If the music attracts more people to watch it, we will broadcast and promote it for ten days in a row. Create a sensationRespond. Send out helpers to protect our new ships to prevent Americans and British from secret sabotage activities. After hearing Jiang Zhitao carefully explain the matter one by one, Shen Baoxiang was really convinced by this young man. How could he have so many business things in his mind? Can those Americans survive under our hands? ? So he immediately asked his people to carry out all of Vice President Jiang's instructions to the letter, and he would be immediately held accountable if any one of them failed to comply. The next day's newspaper reported on the ships of the Yangtze River Shipping Branch of the Jixinghua Group Company. The newspaper introduced at great length the three freighters of the Xinghua Company with a displacement of 1,000 tons and a full load of 1,300 tons. Large photos of the 14-section cargo ship were also published in newspapers. The Shanghai citizens spontaneously went to the dock to watch the Yangtze River cargo ship. People were full of praise for their appearance alone. More and more businessmen and students crowded the streets in the concession, and even a large number of patrols were dispatched to maintain order. The above points have suppressed the American Qichang Company and the British Swire Company. This is not the time when they used advanced ships to deal with us more than ten years ago. Now our own ships are faster, cheaper, and better than theirs. Qichang and Swire companies cannot achieve any of them. Within a few days, their transportation revenue dropped sharply. Their senior officials had no choice but to treat them. The subordinates said: "China's Xinghua Company is not good. They only have two years of shipbuilding experience and they can build a cargo ship in three months. Unless they use paper lakes, their ships cannot withstand the test of wind and waves." You can rest assured and wait to see their ships calling for help from us in the Yangtze River. "Please support me. Since there are no recommended collections, I can't bear to bet. Thank you "" officials.
Text Chapter 149 First Flight Ceremony
Although the Qichang Company of the United States and the Taikoo Company of the United Kingdom have also lowered their prices, people have realized their true colors. It turns out that they are too dark and they will never be able to ride on their ships in the future. So people are waiting patiently for Xinghua Company's cargo ship to leave. The time has been set, and it only takes a few days. People can wait patiently. So Xinghua Group Company has ordered all the cabins for seven consecutive days and the goods have been ordered. The reservation was made ten days later. The warehouse at his dock was already full of goods from merchants. Looking at the money he had received, Shen Baoxiang said excitedly to Li Zhenhua: "Brother, this is all because of you. If it weren't for your help, we would The Green Gang can only prepare to disband. "Brother Shen, this is not my personal contribution. It is the joint efforts of all of us. We couldn't have done this without your full help." Shen Baoxiang wiped his wet eyes and said to Li Zhenhua. Said: "I was a little worried before. It seems that I am completely relieved this time. When will those ships arrive? I am a little anxious." "It has been more than two months. There are two Shanghai lines on the other side of Fangcheng. "Is this okay?" "No problem, Han Zhichao will definitely give you a satisfactory answer. Just look at it. I guess those ships won't cost you anything." "Ah, they will." If a foreigner takes a trip to Hankou in a few days, they can earn back their investment, can't we do it in two months? Colorful flags were displayed on the Shiliupu Pier on the Huangpu River. There were crowds of people watching the fun on the pier. The military band of Haiphong City and the Navy also came to join in the fun. The young men were all in high spirits, playing happy music one after another in neat order. People's eyes were opened to the sight of those young men walking in neat and orderly steps, as well as those energetic girls and young men, who were either moving forward or retreating or turning in circles or Walking in a straight line is really eye-opening. People have never seen anything like this. It turned out that Shen Baoxiang was afraid that there would be too few people at the meeting, so he specially organized more than a thousand of his helpers to attend the meeting to fill the gap for several years. Now these people have all become people who maintain order. Fortunately, they are there to maintain order. Otherwise, I am really afraid that the order at the venue will be disrupted. There is also a stage set up next to the ship's side on the pier. Today, Jiang Zhitao is presiding over the meeting. He first invites Li Zhenhua, Sheng Xuanhuai and Shen Baoxiang to sit on the stage. At the same time, there are also Daotai from Shanghai and several top officials from Nanyang and Beiyang. Jiang Zhitao sees that the time is about the same. He stood up, walked to the stage, and solemnly announced to everyone in a long voice: "Dear guests, the maiden voyage ceremony of Xinghua Group Company Yangtze Shipping Corporation has officially begun!" The band immediately played joyful music in unison, and the cargo ship whistle blew to help the crowd. Firecrackers were lit, drums were beaten, and the crowd and spectators cheered loudly. The old man of the Qing Gang, supported by several young gang members, sat on a high platform far away. In his hand was a telescope given to him by Li Zhenhua. He happily watched this exciting scene, and the old man shed tears. The young men around him said: "I never thought that our Youth Gang would have such a prosperous day. It's all thanks to General Li." The old man wiped his eyes and continued: "In the future, you must use all your strength for me. Take care of your own affairs, otherwise you will be sorry for that General Li." The young men said together: "Yes! Mr. Chief, we will definitely listen to you." Li Zhenhua originally did not intend to speak on such an occasion, but Shen Baoxiang repeatedly said. Asked him to say a few words, he had no choice but to agree. Li Zhenhua walked to the front of the stage and pressed his hands down on people. The venue immediately fell silent: "Gentlemen, ladies, friends, distinguished guests: Today we are Xinghua The Yangtze River Shipping Corporation of the Group has officially started operations. Our purpose is to serve our guests so that everyone can make faster, better, and more money. The purpose of making money is to better build our country in the future. At the same time, I wish to go out. Good luck to my traveling friends. Thank you all. I'm done." People on and off the stage applauded and cheered again. They have never heard such a short speech or such an inspiring speech. When people later found out that the person who spoke that day was the anti-French hero of the year before last and a hero in people's minds, they all said in their hearts: "There is hope for our Chinese nation, and we are not far from the day when we will become stronger." When some of the future generations When historians talk about Li Zhenhua's speech, their words are even more classic: "As the president of a group company at that time, his eyes had already been set on the world. This was the first time he publicly called on people to work hard for "Work hard to strengthen our Chinese nation." The clock pointed to eight o'clock. The captain of the "Yangtze River No. 1" was called Shen Zhixin. He was a nephew of Shen Baoxiang. I saw him standing in the captain's position in a new blue overalls.On the boat, he gave the order seriously: "Horn!" The ship's whistle sounded again. "Remove the gangplank! Lift the anchor and untie the cable and move forward!" Shen Zhixin once again issued a series of commands. The gangway retreated to the deck. The huge iron anchor rose from the river and the cable was untied. The huge propeller slowly turned faster and faster. The ship turned over at the stern. There was a huge wave, and the cargo ship started to move. The guests on the ship waved to the people below, and the people below also waved to the top. At this time, the band played farewell music again. On a foreign-style building in the distance, the president of the American Qichang Company stood on the roof and was watching the maiden voyage ceremony of the Yangtze River Shipping Company of the Xinghua Group Company. His face was gloomy. Ten days ago, he had already received the news that the Chinese wanted to enter the Yangtze River. He immediately reported the shipping information to the board of directors of the United States. As a businessman, he was unwilling to set his price so high. However, the shareholders in the United States only saw the current interests and were unwilling to lower the price. Now is the time. The Chinese have suffered huge losses from just such an advertising campaign, and people are no longer willing to take their passenger ships. Not to mention political reasons, just purely economic reasons. People will also be disgusted with the ships of foreign companies in the future. They used to be too dark. Now, if the prices of foreign ships are reduced, people will not be willing to take their own ships. See that over there. In the crowded maiden voyage ceremony, he knew that his term as president had come to an end and that he had no ability to restore Qichang's glory. He walked into his office with heavy steps, picked up a pen, and began to write his resignation report.
Text Chapter 150 Transcendence
Due to the maiden voyage ceremony, the "Yangtze River No. 1" sailed more than an hour later than originally planned. The cargo ship of the American Qichang Company had already left Wusongkou and entered the Yangtze River. The "Yangtze River No. 1" cargo ship has sped up and they want to make up for the time taken up by the maiden voyage ceremony. The American ships in front were already far behind due to their age and disrepair. Their shadows were spotted before they reached Jiangyin. The crew shouted to their captain: "Captain, catch up and pass them!" Shen Zhixin just laughed. He didn't say anything for a moment, but the lever under his hand had already been pressed down one level. Fourteen knots were moving forward at full speed. The stern of the ship was churning with bigger waves. The speed upstream was slower, but the American cargo ship was also just as slow. "Haha, foreign devil, I'm not afraid of you anymore. I'll let you eat my shit." A crew member cursed rudely. The foreign devil captain seemed to have heard what he said. He increased the speed desperately, and huge black smoke came out of the chimney. But in They were finally defeated in front of the "Yangtze River No. 1". The whistle of the "Yangtze River No. 1" sounded loudly and easily surpassed the guests and sailors on their ship. They waved to them, laughed, and cursed at the "Yangtze River No. 1" "The American ship began to bump violently in the big waves. The angry foreign captain cursed. He had forgotten how he treated Chinese ships before. The guests and sailors were laughing and cursing on the boat, but the waiters and waitresses were doing their duty. They brought hot water to the guests. They kept patrolling the boat to see which guests needed help. The guests talked about the details of today¡¯s lunch: rice, stir-fried vegetables, several kinds of meat dishes, vegetarian dishes that are popular among southerners, and steamed buns, dumplings, steamed buns, etc. that northerners like, and the prices are quite cheap. If someone doesn¡¯t want to eat in a restaurant, You have to bring your own dry food for meals and they will also provide hot water to people. Their attentive and meticulous service has won unanimous praise from guests. This scene appeared again in Zhenjiang, Jiangning, Hankou and other places. As the guests boarded and disembarked, they told people about the scene of Chinese cargo ships far exceeding American ships. At the same time, they also told people about the thoughtful and meticulous service of Xinghua Shipping Company. Tell them one by one to people who have not been on their ship. The newspapers of the day were full of large-scale introductions to the grand occasion of the Yangtze River Shipping Company's maiden voyage. Large photos were published on them, and Li Zhenhua's speech to everyone was vividly displayed on the paper. Every newspaper office was extremely happy to reprint the newspaper twice today. Except for General Li, who was so excited during the Zhennanguan victory, the newspapers were sold out as soon as the newspaper boys went out. They immediately ran back and asked for more. The newspaper bosses who distributed newspapers felt as comfortable as drinking a cup of cold dish on a hot day when they saw the children's excitement. Li Zhenhua is reading today's newspaper in his room in the hotel. Wang Xin and Yaqi are sitting aside. This time both of them are here. Li Zhenhua wants to put his position in Shanghai. This is a center. Now that he has not arranged a suitable house, he will live there first. In the hotel. Sheng Xuanhuai walked in and said to Li Zhenhua: "Twenty years ago, I also wanted to have a fight with foreigners. But I didn't persist and lost. But today I'm here again and I'm here as a winner." Li Zhenhua said : "Yes, we have won today, but we still have more work to do." Sheng Xuanhuai said: "We should publish a newspaper of our own immediately." "Okay, I'm thinking about this too. You think about it? How can we do it? Even Lao Zhu called us to discuss it. " "No need to discuss it, I have already thought about it." Just as Zhu Baosan walked in, several people immediately decided to publish a newspaper. They decided to name this newspaper: "Morning Bell News", which means to wake up sleeping people with the sound of morning bells. After everyone left in the evening, Wang Xin said to Li Zhenhua: "Congratulations, you are going to be a father." After saying that, he made a face at Yaqi. Yaqi blushed and lowered her head. Li Zhenhua came to Yaqi's side and said: She said: "Really? Why didn't you tell me earlier?" "I didn't know it until now. Didn't Wang Xin already rush to tell you?" "Well, from today on, your mission is to rest. And it must be Rest well and don¡¯t let our children suffer any grievances.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not so squeamish. Aren¡¯t I just like a normal person?¡± ¡°No, we must rest well and don¡¯t let our children suffer any grievances.¡± Wang Xin said quietly at night. He said to Li Zhenhua: "Husband, you can't be partial. I also want to have a child of our own." Li Zhenhua gently held Wang Xin in his arms and said to her: "I will not be partial and let you give birth to me too." "Big fat son." Wang Xin's hand gently hit Li Zhenhua: "My husband is so kind, I know you are the most caring."It's home. " "Little jealous jar! I still don¡¯t know what you are thinking about every day? "" Li Hongzhang, who is far away in Tianjin, is now completely convinced. Jiangnan Machinery Bureau and Jinling Machinery Bureau are in his own hands. It is a waste of money and no return. It is a pity that they are just two useless things. Now it seems that they are just taking over. After a few months, earth-shaking changes have taken place. The problem of losses has stopped and the quality of products has improved. All the workers have regarded the Machinery Bureau as their own home. When any problem is discovered, no one will let it go. Why can't this enterprise be good? It seems that he is really old. His former subordinate Xu Songlin demoted his official position in the Jinling Machinery Bureau from the fifth grade to the ninth grade. Everyone knew that he was in trouble, and the people below wanted to kill him. The reason was that he was disrespectful to his superiors, gave them advice many times, and contradicted them on many matters. But the Gao Qiang who worked under Li Zhenhua put him on the spot as soon as he got up to him. He had a chief engineer in charge of technology and also a deputy general manager to listen to his opinions, but why didn't his own people use them? The original Deng Shichang was also unable to do anything under his direct general Ding Ruchang and was a thorn in his side. But as soon as he came under Li Zhenhua's staff, something completely changed happened. What's going on? It seems that he didn't have any talented people under his command, but he just didn't find them. Li Hongzhang couldn't figure it out in his life. This social system has restricted them so that they will not reuse these people, let alone support these people, and they will not become talents in his hands.
Text Chapter 151 Collection
On this day, two guests suddenly came to the hotel where Haili Zhenhua was staying. The guards clearly showed distrust towards these two people. They were obviously soldiers, but they dressed themselves up as civilians. Their way of speaking and accent also made them look uneasy. The soldiers found it strange that this made the guards more wary of them. When they asked them why, they said it was just their intuition. The two people who came were not tall and spoke with a not very standard northern Mandarin accent. They were brought in by Sun Feihu himself. Normally, Sun Feihu was not responsible for such things. After they came in, Sun Feihu stood vigilantly beside Li Zhenhua. The two people were also behind him. Two guards stood up, their hands on the pistols at their waists. As soon as Li Zhenhua saw this posture, he already knew what these two people were, and he immediately became more vigilant. He saw the pace they walked in and the standard ninety-degree bow to Li Zhenhua. Li Zhenhua laughed in his heart. These are not ordinary people. They are soldiers, well-trained Japanese soldiers. The neighbors to the east are coming. Yes, they should be coming. They should have paid attention to themselves a long time ago. Li Zhenhua looked at them with a cold face: "Tell me, who sent you here? What are you here for?" The two people were shocked when they heard this. They saw through him before they could say anything, so they sweated. This man is really It's not easy. They can tell our identities just by looking at it. But at this time, they can only bite the bullet and take a step forward. They lowered their heads and took out a letter from their arms. They handed it to Sun Feihu who was behind Li Zhenhua and took a step forward. He reached over and took the letter, checked it first, opened the envelope, and handed the letter to Li Zhenhua's hand with one hand. His body returned to the original position, and his eyes were still staring at the two people closely. Li Zhenhua read the letter and said to them: "This is a good proposal. It's okay to let me serve you. But your price must be higher. If you want to bribe me, you have to be willing to spend money. You can discuss it when you go back." Come back soon." After Li Zhenhua threw the letter down and waved his hand, Sun Feihu immediately stood in front of Li Zhenhua and stretched out his hand: "Get out!" without even a word "please". The two Japanese saw that this person was too direct. They bowed again and said: "General, please calm down and have something to discuss." "There is nothing to discuss. It's just that the price you offered is too low. This is an insult to me." "Please give me a price so we can talk." "What price do you need? Do you know what the Qing government paid me?" How much is the income? Do you know? At the same time, you also gave me a Gege and asked you to send someone who knows people to come and calculate the accounts carefully with me. Don't just send some idiots. You can go. "The door opened and two guards stood there with their hands on the guns at their waists, staring at the two Japanese and they had no choice but to leave obediently. Li Zhenhua said to Sun Feihu: "We are keeping an eye on them." "We don't need to worry about them. They have already followed." After the two Japanese left, they looked around cautiously, but the intelligence officers behind them were responsible for keeping an eye on them. The two people who would be discovered by them went directly to their consulate in Shanghai, but the careful agents knew that this was just a trick of theirs. These two people were not staff of the Japanese consulate. They must have their own dens, so they patiently Wait for them to come out. During this time, a secretary from their consulate went out for a trip. The agents outside immediately followed him. It turned out that he had gone to a telegraph room run by the British to send a telegram. They didn¡¯t come out until night, and they didn¡¯t even know that someone was still following them behind them. They swaggered into their own residence. It was a courtyard with few houses around, but the agents didn't eat for free. They immediately posted up and a person who knew Japanese was responsible for monitoring. As soon as I entered the door, I heard them muttering that it was the Chinese general, but he was so shady that he dared to ask for money openly and opened his mouth like a lion. Although there was no quotation, he would definitely pay a sky-high price. Just wait for the domestic telegram. They murmured some more and then rested. The person in charge of monitoring withdrew and immediately reported to the superiors. At the same time, the draft of the telegram sent by the secretary of the consulate also arrived in the hands of Li Zhenhua. Unsurprisingly, it was their telegram requesting instructions from the country. Although they used argot, the intelligence personnel quickly translated their original meaning. The next day, Feng Yuqing, who was in charge of intelligence work, rushed to Shanghai from Fangcheng and appeared in Li Zhenhua's office. Li Zhenhua smiled and said, "I was just looking for you here and you came here. This really means that Cao Cao is here. Cao Cao just happened to have something to do here." Let¡¯s discuss Feihu and introduce the situation to Feng Yuqing.¡± Sun Feihu immediately told what happened yesterday.Yuqing said something. When Feng Yuqing heard it, oh, there is something like this here. He said to Li Zhenhua: "I came from Fangcheng and I have a situation that I want to tell you. Recently, there have been frequent contacts between the Japanese and the British. First of all, They sold a large amount of public bonds in the UK to obtain a large amount of funds in the UK. According to incomplete statistics, it is about 600 million yen. This is extremely detrimental to us. There is also a bigger conspiracy behind them, but we have not discovered it yet. The last point is that they have ordered two more warships from the UK, both with a displacement of more than 4,000 tons. This year is a very critical year for the Japanese¡¯s policy towards China. This year they will make final preparations and they should start to implement their policy. The excuse for China to wait for North Korea after planning the war was to use the Dongxue Party incident in North Korea as a breakthrough to send troops to North Korea and force the Qing Dynasty to send troops, and then provoke trouble and enter a state of war. The Japanese are now very close to the British. They are now selling Japanese public bonds in the UK with great fanfare in order to divert our domestic attention to focus on the British side and relax our attention on the Japanese side. The purpose of my coming to Shanghai is to discuss with the chief minister how to handle this matter. "Li Zhenhua from later generations knew about this situation. The Japanese used public bonds issued in the UK to obtain a large amount of funds. This was the famous Rothschild family. They actively supported the Japanese and prepared to give to them due to their hatred of Russia. They had a lot of money and they wanted to make the Japanese strong to deal with the Russians.
Text Chapter 152 Investment without Vision
Chapter 152 Investment without Vision Chapter 152 Investment without Vision But no matter what, they are helping the Japanese to deal with the Chinese, and the Japanese will not listen to them in the future. The main goal of the Japanese is to deal with China and Russia. Generally speaking, they are not as interested in China's Manchuria, Taiwan and China's mainland territories. Later, they were indeed like this. They failed to achieve the goal of the British Luo family. It seems that they will not achieve their goal this time, because this time the Japanese will definitely fail, and Roche's funds will be wasted. Then there is nothing you can do to ask you to support the Japanese. I can only blame you for having no vision but for choosing the wrong investment target. Li Zhenhua thought carefully after listening to Feng Yuqing's words: This matter is true. The Japanese want to use this opportunity to step up their deployment in North Korea. Although the British side did not take advantage, there is no need to mention it to Japan in the country. of attention. The result was that the Japanese took advantage and defeated the Qing Dynasty in the First Sino-Japanese War. They never expected that a country with nearly one million troops would be defeated like this. The number of troops they arrived in Shandong and Liaodong was only 50,000 to 60,000. The signing of the Treaty of Shimonoseki enabled the Japanese to obtain a large amount of silver, which enabled Japan to rapidly grow in East Asia and become the strongest power in Asia. It allowed them to pay off their loan to the British Roche and made a lot of progress for them to attack China in the future. Good economic preparations alone are enough to make a small Japan rich. b Their "big gamble" this time was an absolute victory. Now the Beiyang Navy, with its own support and help, can no longer be wiped out as before. This time, the Japanese combined fleet and their troops arriving in North Korea will be completely wiped out, so that they will not be able to stand up for decades. We will always rely on China to eliminate all their war criminals and keep them honest for decades or completely deal with them. You are still close to "gambling" on the national destiny. This is a huge casino. I already know your trump cards, so you can only lose. After thinking about it, Li Zhenhua said to Feng Yuqing: "Well, as for the British, you mainly look at what the British want to do. On the surface, the British will not conflict with us head-on, but they will not give up with us. We have many problems. The local government has violated their interests. Another thing is to pay attention to the Minister in the UK, Xue Fucheng. If you can help him, please help him and protect him. Regarding the Japanese issue, you should continue to pay close attention to the actions of the Japanese government. At the same time, support for the Beiyang Navy must be increased and accelerated. In addition, your intelligence office should also consider moving to Shanghai to work beside me so that things can be handled in a timely manner." Feng Yuqing left. Li Zhenhua began to arrange his own affairs. The war will begin in the summer two years later. It's no problem for our own cruisers, and those submarines and airships are already ready. It's even better for the army. One of our own divisions can eat up one of the Japanese army. As long as the division does not compete with them on the bayonet, it is just like playing with them. Their weapons are good, their soldiers are strong, they are fully trained and they can move quickly. This is incomparable to the Japanese army. It's no problem to fight them at home, and it's no problem to fight them in North Korea. But if you need to go out to fight, it will be more difficult. Strong logistical support work will appear in front of you. Now you just need to prepare more. It doesn¡¯t matter how prepared we can be. If we can, we can take a big profit. Anyway, we will make them unable to stand up for decades or simply destroy them. The timetable for the First World War against Japan is imminent. I still have more than two years to prepare. Now it is not possible to send my troops to Lushun because I have no troops in name. Then I can engage them in Shandong or launch another surprise attack. Their escape route is to land in North Korea and give them a wasp-waist landing. I know very clearly the US military's battle in North Korea. When the Japanese divisions are blocked in North Korea, they will have to do whatever they want. . A blueprint for the battle was formed in Li Zhenhua's mind. However, this was not a fatal war. The situation of the war was changing rapidly. It was too early for him to settle on it now. Li Zhenhua knew that during World War I, Germany prepared the "Malifen Plan" for ten years. Due to the too many years difference, the result was not There are too many variables to be able to fully execute primarily war. Regarding the preparations for the war, our own side also started to set up a staff team. Liu Yongqiang, Feng Xiangrong, and Yu Qian were responsible for the modern war. Logistics support was the responsibility of Liu Yongqiang. The intelligence department was still in charge of Feng Yuqing. These three departments now have their permanent offices in Shanghai, which is almost the same distance from both sides. It is inconvenient to be at one end, so we have to stay in the middle. When the situation is tight, we can just follow Li Zhenhua. The Dongying in the north will expand another division and go to Jinan Prefecture, Dezhou Prefecture, Zhili Hejian Prefecture, and Cangzhou in Shandong to recruit troops for Fangcheng. One division. Two divisions from Annan and one division from Indonesia do not need to be moved. They only need to be mobilized this year. In the winter, another division of elite troops was transferred to Shandong for adaptive training in preparation for fighting against Japan. Military factories in Fangcheng, Shanghai, and Jiangning began to step up the production of war materials needed for the war. The highways from Dongying to Weihai and the highways from Dongying to Cangzhou are being accelerated. Speed ??up the development and production of Fangcheng's armored vehicles. They are relatively simple armored vehicles. The tires on the car's chassis are widened and then made of solid rubber so that they are not afraid of bullets. An iron shell made of steel plates is added to the top, and the front armor can withstand it. The bullets of the heavy machine gun have the firepower of a Hotchkiss heavy machine gun. It is not equipped with an artillery. Unless it is directly hit by a shell, it is already invincible in this world. If Japan can't use them, just don't use them first and then improve them, mainly for use in World War I. Weapons cannot just focus on the immediate future, but must have certain technical reserves. Work at the Fangcheng Naval Shipyard is also in progress. Li Zhenhua decided to build two cruisers at the same time. This way, once they are dispatched, they will have the same speed and the same equipment, and they will be easy to coordinate. We are also prepared to send a staff officer and a guard team of ten people to the Zhili Admiral Ye Zhichao in May two years later. In name, we will send experts to protect him. If he dares to escape, he will be subject to battlefield discipline. Let him destroy the entire situation on the Korean battlefield by himself. In addition, he will also have to put an extra burden on Nie Shicheng. All he needs to do is talk to Li Hongzhang directly about this. After making these arrangements, Li Zhenhua began to wait patiently for the Japanese to arrive. The Rise of the Late Qing Dynasty Chapter 152 Investment without Vision (Text)
Text Chapter 153 The princess can give it to you next year
Chapter 153 The princess can be given to you next year. Chapter 153 The princess can be given to you next year. It must be said that the work efficiency of the Japanese is very high. They came back a few days later. This time it was their intelligence department in China. a senior person in charge. sohuboo The guards took the Japanese to Li Zhenhua's office. Li Zhenhua looked at the "God of Wealth" happily and said to him with a smile: "How is it? What price can you give me this time?" The Japanese's name was Yamada Kazuo. He saw The guards around him wanted to remind Li Zhenhua to talk to him alone, but Li Zhenhua said: "It doesn't matter. These are my own people. Just tell me what you want." No matter what kind of people he bribes, his official position cannot be made public when he is young. But now General Li has to talk in front of his subordinates, which shows how far he has trained these people. "One million taels of silver." Yamada Kazuo thought for a moment and spoke. "Hahahaha" Li Zhenhua laughed: "Are you just joking? You think I can't even look down on a dignified general and you want to bribe me with a mere one million taels? That's too ridiculous. First of all, you want Secondly, you want me to be a traitor. Thirdly, I don¡¯t have any advantages. Do you think I can agree to it?¡± Yamada Kazuo was stunned. Why is this general speaking so harshly? Is there anything we can¡¯t discuss properly? Why are you angry? So he said to Li Zhenhua: "Then please ask the general to make a price." "Forget it, I see you don't have any sincerity, so we won't talk. See you off." "No, no, no," Yamada looked at Li Zhenhua. After giving the order to expel the guests, he hurriedly said: "General, please tell me a number." The order to bribe Li Zhenhua was issued directly by the emperor. How dare you disobey the emperor's order? If you can't violate it, you can only do it well. This is a relationship. He was concerned about his future future, so even though Li Zhenhua had issued an eviction order, he still insisted on talking to Li Zhenhua. Li Zhenhua sneered, looked at Yamada for a while and saw that his sweat had dropped, and said: "What are the conditions? It's actually very simple. First, if you want me to serve you, I must have the authority and authority. Blank checks won't do. From now on, your intelligence network in China will be mine." The second one is responsible for giving me five million taels of silver, otherwise nothing will happen." "What?" Yamada asked hurriedly, thinking that he had heard wrong. "I said it very clearly, so I don't need to repeat it. You can go back and ask for instructions now. I'll give you three more days and we won't have to talk about it after that." Yamada Kazuo wiped his sweat and left. Sun Feihu asked Li Zhenhua: "Chief, what are you doing? Are you playing this with him? We all know that what you hate the most is the Japanese." "Feihu, I don't have enough money to spend, so I have to fight with them as many times as we need more ships." Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s fun for the Japanese to buy warships for free with Japanese money? Just wait and see the show.¡± Sun Feihu laughed: ¡°Chief, this is a good move. It's black." Li Zhenhua also smiled and said: "They came to me on their own. There is a Chinese saying that Zhou Yu is willing to fight if he wants to fight. This is what they offered to buy my service, but it was my condition. It must be higher, but I can¡¯t blame others.¡± On the third day, Yamada Kazuo came again. It seemed that this Japanese was really persistent in doing things. After entering the door, Yamada Kazuo bowed to Li Zhenhua and said to him before he spoke. We don't need to bargain. Just show your trump cards. If it suits you, I'll cooperate. If it doesn't suit, you won't be able to leave today." "I don't understand what you mean, General?" "I don't understand. If we cooperate, you will do it in the future. My subordinate, it will be fine. If you don't cooperate, you are not afraid of leaking the news. I am afraid that if the news is not leaked, I will not let you walk out of this room alive." Yamada Kazuo's expression immediately changed. China's generals are really difficult to deal with. Maybe he will really let me die here today. It doesn't matter if I die here, the emperor's orders will not be fulfilled. But I am living up to His Majesty's expectations. Yamada Kazuo wiped his sweat and said to Li Zhenhua: "After our efforts, we agreed to let you take charge of the intelligence network in the China region, but we only promised to give you three million taels of silver." "Bagh Ya Road" Li Zhenhua immediately heard what he said. He used one of their scoldings and yelled: "First, you are not allowed to say the word "zhi" in China from now on. Second, you can't come with three million taels." Yamada Kazuo was so sweaty that this general changed his face so quickly. I He just said China and three million taels and he didn't want to. Yamada's heart was quickly calculating how to solve this problem. Li Zhenhua¡¯s eyes were fixed on Yamada, but his mind was also calculating.With three million taels in his account, he could buy two pretty good cruisers, plus the Japanese intelligence network in China was almost there. But he didn't speak, still staring at Yamada with his eyes. "Four million taels, general, is the highest price. This will also reduce our intelligence funds in China. In addition, Japan has all the spy networks in China. In addition, it has given you ten beauties, two of whom are close relatives of the royal family." The princess can¡¯t do it this year because our princess is only twelve years old this year. She can give it to you next year.¡± Li Zhenhua almost fainted when he heard what he said, so he gave it to me as a teenager. What do you think it is? This bunch of beasts, but for the sake of the money, he didn't get angry and just stretched out his hand to Yamada Kazuo: "Bring the money." Yamada Kazuo's heart finally relaxed. It seemed that he agreed, but the general also recognized it too much. The money is ready, so he said to Li Zhenhua: "Will the money be deposited into your account tomorrow or will I give you a bank note?" "Pay it to my bank account." Ordinary people who collect black money will not pay it to their account. He is a general, he has his own bank, and any kind of black money is clean in his hands. He is not afraid of whether the money is black or not. Li Zhenhua said to Sun Feihu again: "Prepare a set of detailed information about the Beiyang Navy and hand it over to Mr. Kazuo Yamada tomorrow." "Yes." Kazuo Yamada bowed to Li Zhenhua and left. Sun Feihu said to Li Zhenhua: "Really give them the details about the Beiyang Navy." Information? " "Give them the information from the year before last. You know what should be kept secret. If you exchange a pile of waste paper for four million taels, we will make a lot of money. Don't forget that they have an intelligence network. When will we be happy? You can destroy them directly. You must always remember that we are businessmen and our purpose is to make profit." After saying this, both of them laughed. "What should I do with those ten beauties, chief?" "If you forget about this, if I accept those ten beauties, my two wives won't eat me up," Li Zhenhua exclaimed in an extremely exaggerated manner. Sun Feihu laughed on the side. The chief loved his two wives very much, but he had never been so afraid of his wife. The Rise of the Late Qing Dynasty Chapter 153 The princess can be given to you next year (text)
Text Chapter 154 Business of Silk and Tea
Chapter 154: Selling Silk and Tea Chapter 154: Selling Silk and Tea Li Zhenhua was spinning around in circles. These ten "beauties" were really difficult to deal with. They were most likely Japanese intelligence agents who kept them around for surveillance. He couldn't keep it around him. He didn't even think about how those little girls who were only 12 or 3 years old could be trained to be spies, unless they started training as soon as they came out of her mother's belly. If not, just send them back. Then why not let them work? But what are they doing? This is really hard to decide. Li Zhenhua thought of a job, that is, the Japanese forced the child laborers in China to do silk work. They put the silkworm pupae that had spun silk into boiling water and scalded them to death, and then fished out the silkworm pupae. The child laborers had to do this every day. The hands of the children who worked for more than ten hours were burned in the high temperature, which was very pitiful. He just wanted them to do this kind of work. At least they were all beauties. He couldn't be too cruel, so he talked to Sun Feihu and asked him to arrange it. The next day, Sun Feihu and Yamada Kazuo handed over. Yamada Kazuo also wanted to see Li Zhenhua, but Sun Feihu said that Li Zhenhua went to Beijing again. Who knows whether what they said was true. They brought a receipt from Xinghua Bank and a list of intelligence personnel in China. At the same time, there were ten girls. Sun Feihu was immediately stunned when he saw it. The Japanese were really not a thing. Ten of them came. The so-called "beauties" turned out to be just some teenage girls. The oldest was less than fourteen years old, and the younger ones were only twelve or three. Their faces were covered with a thick layer of powder. Sun Feihu became popular as soon as he saw them. He scolded Kazuo Yamada and asked him to take all those little girls away. b This money was successfully transferred to the United States. The United States is in contact with the Chilean Navy to purchase two of their British-made warships. Negotiations are in progress and will be signed soon. Now that the money "sponsored" by the Japanese is in place, I don't feel bad about spending the free money. Even if it is successful. This happened because the submarine was fully responsible for driving them back to Fangcheng and modifying its power and firepower parts so that its speed could reach more than twenty-five knots. Later, the ship used to deal with the Japanese combined fleet would have a speed of twenty-five knots. The three-section "Yoshino". You must play it to the bottom of the sea. After the warship was refitted, it went directly to Pattananya for training and to provide fire support to the troops there, mainly to avoid being discovered by the Japanese. Because Li Zhenhua thought of the silk-cutting job, he called Sheng Xuanhuai and asked him to find out what happened to the silk in the Jiangnan area. Sheng Xuanhuai was a little embarrassed when he mentioned silk. He said to Li Zhenhua: "I really can't open my mouth when talking about this silk issue. I went a little too far on this silk matter. I'm sorry to that Hu Xueyan and Hu Dacaishen." "Sohub" "What's going on?" "The fight between me and Hu Xueyan was because we were two interest groups. I was with Mr. Li Hongzhang, and Hu Xueyan was Zuo Zongtang's man. Zuo and Li fought against each other. The two of us started fighting and that¡¯s why I dealt with Hu Xueyan like that. In fact, Hu Xueyan¡¯s hoarding of raw silk at that time was not entirely to make money for himself, but partly to protect the silk farmers and silk merchants in Jiangnan. He wanted to fight with Russia, Britain, and He was the only one who hoarded those raw silks because of the American foreign merchants. I feel guilty about Hu Xueyan here.¡± (It turned out that I was very disdainful of Sheng Xuanhuai after watching Mr. Gao Yang¡¯s film about Hu Xueyan, a red-top businessman from Taiwan. But then I saw it. Sheng Xuanhuai felt that those contributions in the late Qing Dynasty should be viewed from a historical perspective. This is why he changed his view of Sheng Xuanhuai.) "What is the situation now?" "Because there are no big merchants like Hu Xueyan. To deal with foreign merchants, foreigners have taken a lot of advantage in this regard. I have always wanted to restart Hu Xueyan's career, but since I don't have as much financial resources as Hu Xueyan, I can only lament that I will never be able to compete with the British in raw silk. Fight." "So what is the main business of foreigners in Shanghai?" "The other big one is tea. They control our export prices, which makes the tea farmers very angry." Li Zhenhua thought of the later generations. Some scenes from the TV series Xin'an Family show that in order to fight the British, the ambitious Chinese businessmen gritted their teeth and poured tea leaves into the Huangpu River, defeating the British with their desperate temperament. Thinking of this, Li Zhenhua thought that if he had a fight with the British based on the strength of his Xinghua Group, the chances of victory would be no problem. His own funds should not be a problem now, so he would have a fight with them. So he asked: "If we compete with the British on these two items, how much capital do you estimate we will need?" "If we participate in these two commercial operations at one time, it should be 80 million silver dollars. If it is divided into two times, then All we need is 40 million silver dollars. I mean with him."We can't compete together. We have to fight separately. First, there is a lack of funds. Second, we are afraid that we don't have enough manpower." " Li Zhenhua smiled and said to Sheng Xuanhuai: "Then we will compete with them according to your preparation of 80 million silver dollars. We must knock down their arrogance and fulfill one of your wishes. I don't think we need to divide it into two. Try to get them down once and for all. "Thank you, General. I have already meant this, but I am embarrassed to tell you. After all, there is my personal selfishness in it." But if we are involved in two businesses at the same time and neither of us is very familiar with the business, wouldn¡¯t it be difficult to handle it? "Sheng Xuanhuai became a little timid. Li Zhenhua said: "This is how we will handle this matter. First, we will choose an Anhui merchant with the most national pride and a similarly reputable silk merchant. They will take the lead and start preparations immediately. We will vigorously support them. In the summer, our drama will be staged. We must win these two items. Even Hu Xueyan has the intention to protect national agriculture and commerce, let alone us. " "Then let's go up. I am determined to fight these foreign devils and vent my many years of grievances. " "Okay, then call Wang Xin, Jincheng, and Zhu Baosan together and let's work together to catch them off guard and knock them down so that they will never dare to bully us again. This time we don¡¯t seek to make money, we just seek to enable our tea farmers and silk farmers to earn more. ". The Rise of the Late Qing Dynasty Chapter 154: Managing Silk and Tea (Text)
Text Chapter 155 The Tea Silk Discussion
Chapter 155 Discussion on Tea Silk Chapter 155 Discussion on Tea Silk Several people came together one after another and together they all analyzed the tea leaves one by one: The late Qing Dynasty, that is, the second half of the 19th century, was a prosperous period for China's tea export trade. At that time, Shanghai was the largest tea distribution center in the country and Huizhou was the largest tea supplier. Huizhou is famous for its tea, and is famous for its green tea in Jian County. Qimen is famous for its black tea. As for its output, Jian County is the first to produce, with an annual export volume of more than 1,000 tons. The export of green tea in Huizhou began during the Xianfeng, Tongzhi and Guangxu years. Stimulated by the growth of tea export trade, Tunxi, with convenient transportation, quickly became a green tea blending and distribution base for various counties in Huizhou. There is a poem about bamboo branches that says: "Xin'an's native products are all worthy of praise. The spring tea and Zi tea are the best, and the Tunxi merchant gathering is prosperous every year." Anhui tea houses are divided into two categories: local tea shops and foreign tea shops due to different sales. Local tea shops are commonly known as "Shandong customers". Most of the tea merchants in the north are from Shandong. Every time after the Beginning of Summer, they come to Anhui to bring cash to buy goods. All the tea leaves are transported in bamboo baskets to Yuliang Overload Line (i.e. boat line) by waterway to Hangzhou and then to the northern destination for delivery. There are many local merchants in Yangzhuang who have tea numbers. Each box of clean tea is about 40 kilograms in wooden boxes. Yuliang and Shendu are the gathering places for tea numbers. The tea is packed by waterway from Jiujiang to Shanghai or transported by waterway to Hangzhou and then through Shanghai. Transshipment overseas. Hub "The tea shipped to Shanghai is all returned to the teahouse and sent out small samples to the tea shops. The tea masters will review it and then the general manager and the tea dealer will decide the price. Then the large samples will be judged, distributed in large quantities, weighed and then marketed. Russia accounts for the majority of the British. Beauty comes second.¡± Exported tea is divided into two categories: Xichun and Meicha. Divided into different thicknesses. This is the general situation of tea, and the silk merchants are mainly in Nanxun Town, Huzhou, Zhejiang: This is the largest group of silk merchants in modern China who was born in the ancient town of Nanxun. If tea, porcelain and silk allow people in the Western world to get to know each other up close, Nanxun Town in Huzhou City, which is so prosperous in the south of the Yangtze River because of its silk business, has allowed people to see a rare gathering of wealthy people in modern Chinese history. "Four elephants, eight oxen, and seventy-two golden dogs" was a folk proverb used to describe the rich class who made their fortune in the silk industry at that time. "It is generally believed that "elephant" refers to the wealthy fifty-fifty people who own more than one million taels of silver. The rich from 10,000 to 1 million taels are called "ox" and the rich from 300,000 to 500,000 taels are called "dogs". Among them, the "four elephants" refer to the four families of Liu, Zhang, Pang and Gu. It is said that the property of the Liu family alone amounts to 20 million taels of silver, and the total wealth of the "four elephants, eight oxen, and seventy-two golden dogs" should be between 60 million and 80 million taels of silver. The rise of Nanxun silk merchants. It was the last year of the Qing Dynasty in China. At this time, the Qing government's annual fiscal revenue was only about 70 million taels of silver. This shows how rich these silk merchants are. Listening to what the following people said, this really makes Li Zhenhua. Some are confused. If these people are so rich, they should divide it equally. If these people's assets are distributed to those poor people, how many people will they be able to support? After discussing together, we decided to get involved in these two industries this year. Then let Sheng Xuanhuai go to Nanxun in Huzhou first to learn about the silk market with the wealthy businessmen and then find a way to enter this industry. Zhu Baosan went to Anhui. The main thing Li Zhenhua said to them was that you should go down and take care of everything yourself. I won¡¯t get involved. If there are any difficulties, you can just say hello to me. Li Zhenhua himself has nothing else to do. I also went to Nanxun in Huzhou, Zhejiang with Sheng Xuanhuai. This time, Wang Xin accompanied them. It would be troublesome to go by car from Shanghai to Nanxun. If you have to walk a few miles or more than ten miles, you will have to look for it again. There are bridges and rivers everywhere, and there is no way to go. There is only one best way, which is to go by boat. It happens that Shen Baoxiang is familiar with the terrain in that area, so let him take a few people with him. The Shanghai Corporation has just produced a small speedboat for Shanghai Road. They are using it to patrol the Huangpu River. So you can use it yourself first. If you use manpower to rock it, it will take two or three days. If you have a small steamer, then But it¡¯s much faster. The straight-line distance from Shanghai to Nanxun is only 200 miles. If we go by water, it will be more than 300 miles. But the speed of the small speedboat is not slow, which is more than 30 miles per hour. It looks like it will take a day's journey. But the design of the small speedboat is good. Although it is intended for river cruises, if it is used for long-distance voyages, several cabins will need to be modified for special use. It would be much better to have a bedroom for passengers traveling on long journeys, so the shipyard rearranged it and created a few bedrooms. They also specially designed a large bed for Li Zhenhua and Wang Xin. It didn't matter that they redesigned it, but they didn't expect that the Shanghai Head Office would be asked again. Li ?? made another huge sum of money.When Hua Hua heard that they were going to refit, he just told them to make it a yacht. There are many rich people there, and their travel mainly relies on waterways. Then our yacht may have a good market. When Gao Qiang heard this, he immediately took action. First, he called the technical workers together to discuss. Everyone thought there was no problem. Then they ran to the Huangpu River to take a look at the foreign yachts, and immediately they had their own ideas. After a few days of intense work, a modern version of the yacht appeared. However, after Li Zhenhua looked at it, he felt that it was a bit nondescript. It turned out that there were actually two 37 cannons on it. This was what the guards had asked from the beginning. When the leader wanted to go out, he was not willing to bring too many guards. They had to go up there again. Two rapid-fire cannons. Seeing that they were kind-hearted, Li Zhenhua didn't let them dismantle the entire speedboat. The speedboat was gray-white, with a layer of bottom cabin on the bottom and a layer of glass windows above the waterline. There was a layer of sleeping cabins and a row of windows above, which allowed a good observation of the outside. The top floor is not for people to live in, but there is a circle of railings around it, and a rainproof layer is built on it. Some chairs are placed in it to enjoy the scenery and dine. Since it is a yacht, it must be The guests above are watching the scenery on the boat during the day, so they can't be exposed to the rain or the sun. Besides, the rich people wear clean clothes when they come out. It's not good for dust to fall on them. This way, there is a roof. It's a bit cleaner too, isn't it? In addition, bathrooms, kitchens and other facilities are all available. The Rise of the Late Qing Dynasty Chapter 155 The Tea Silk Discussion (Text)
Text Chapter 156 Yacht
Chapter 156 Yacht Chapter 156 Yacht In addition, they also designed an office cabin with a circle of sofas and several coffee tables among them. Li Zhenhua was speechless when he saw it. It seemed that these technicians had really put in a lot of effort. Wang Xin immediately asked: "How much is the cost?" Gao Qiang said: "Less than 40,000 silver dollars." Wang Xin added: "The selling price should be 80,000 silver dollars." Gao Qiang: "It can sell for 6 Ten thousand is enough." People set off on the yacht and headed south along the Huangpu River. On the small speedboat, everyone got to the top and sat there watching the scenery on both sides. The speed of the yacht was very fast, and it could probably reach ten knots, but considering other factors, The fishing boats are not that fast either. "It would be much better if you publish some publicity in our Morning Bell newspaper as soon as possible." Wang Xin immediately said anxiously that he had a very strong reaction to Yin Zi, Wang Xin. "Then build a small high-speed speedboat specifically for delivering letters to them." "Then build a telegraph room there and build a fast track for airships. It can be a good place for postal and freight transportation." Several people said that the money came in like running water. hub It is spring now and everything is green. Although it is not as good as the scenery in summer, it is much better than in the north. The mulberry trees on both sides of the bank are growing very well. Many of the mulberry picking girls are wearing colorful clothes. They are walking among the mulberry trees. They look good. Sitting on a yacht with Jiangnan style makes people feel relaxed and happy. The spring days are longer. In the evening, the yacht arrived at the ancient town of Nanxun in Huzhou. People here have never seen such a steamship. It immediately attracted a large number of people to watch. People pointed at the yacht with their hands. Some well-off women were mixed in among them. The news soon spread throughout the town. In the evening, in the Zhang family hall in the small town of Nanxun, Zhang Heping, the young owner of "Zhang Huan and Silk Shop", was talking to his father Zhang Baoqing about a speedboat docked at the town pier. Next to him was his cousin Zhang Jingjiang. "The speed of that speedboat is very fast. If we have such a speedboat, we can know what happens in Shanghai on the same day. It is really a good weapon for reporting messages." "My nephew said that the speedboat is incomparable and the top There is also a steel cannon at the front and back, which can be used to withstand lake bandits for a while. "Is it another foreign thing?" the old man said disdainfully. "It doesn't look like something from foreigners. The decorations on it are all in the style of our country. Secondly, there are no foreigners on it. It's all Chinese people working on it. hub" "If it's not something from foreigners, then you need to take a look. You two brothers will do your best to figure this out tomorrow. If appropriate, we can also buy a few speedboats for patrols or reporting. If not, it is also a good thing to use them to tow our cargo ships. Just go and figure it out and don't tell me." The two of them left the hall and planned to find out about the origin of the speedboat tomorrow. A person came to report: "The two young masters heard about the speedboat on the dock. A speedboat is the speedboat of the Yunnan general Li family in the south. "It's the speedboat of the south general Li Zhenhua. I wonder why they are so unusual." Said to himself. "Brother, go and talk to the uncle. If this is the person, we need to make friends. A few years ago, they defeated the French army in Annan. We found out a little late and didn't donate some money to him. Now that he's here, we have to do our best. It¡¯s time to become a landlord. I¡¯ll go outside to take a look.¡± Brother Zhang Jingjiang said. "Brother, be careful. I'll go in and talk to my father." "It's the eldest brother. Don't worry, I'll be careful." After saying that, the two brothers broke up and Zhang Jingjiang went to the young master's house in someone else's house outside. He always took a small sedan when going out. But Zhang Jingjiang was riding a bicycle. Zhang Jingjiang soon arrived at the pier and saw several people on the boat who were about to disembark. Zhang Jingjiang threw the car down and naturally someone put it behind him. Zhang Jingjiang took a closer look at these people. One of the young people had a dignified and calm look. The lady next to him was as beautiful as a fairy. Only the one at the back is relatively inconspicuous, but his spirit is also extraordinary. Although these people are good-looking, their clothes are a bit nondescript. They are neither foreign tuxedos nor Chinese robes and jackets. What makes them look even more different is that only the one at the back is dressed like an ordinary person. Zhang Jingjiang took a few steps to meet those few people.The people who came down raised their hands and said, "I'm sorry to bother you." Then the series started to the end. When Li Zhenhua saw a young man saluting him, he couldn't be rude and he happened to be walking on the springboard, so he had no choice but to wave to him in return. Why don't you hand over the one that is supporting Wang Xin? Sheng Xuanhuai also raised his hands in response to the gift from behind. It's hard to say that Wang Xin would have been a blessing if she had worn the original clothes. However, she was wearing "casual clothes", which was the name given by her husband, but she didn't know how to do it. Laugh it off. Zhang Jingjiang had seen a photo of Li Zhenhua in the newspaper that looked a bit like him, so he took the liberty to ask: "Are you that General Li?" "I am Li Zhenhua." Although Zhang Jingjiang said he was mentally prepared, he still He was shocked. This was really the famous consort of General Li. He hurriedly lifted up his robe and knelt down. Li Zhenhua stepped forward and stretched out his hand: "Hello." This modern etiquette came out. Zhang Jingjiang took his hand and shook it tightly. Zhang Jingjiang often knew the etiquette of shaking hands in Shanghai, so he naturally shook hands with Li Zhenhua. After shaking hands, Sheng Xuanhuai also extended his hand. Zhang Jingjiang also shook his hand. What he didn't expect was that the lady's hand was also He stretched out his hand to shake his hand, which made Zhang Jingjiang hesitate for a moment, but he felt that it would be rude not to extend his hand, so he also shook Wang Xin's hand, but his face was as red as red cloth Li Zhenhua I laughed secretly in my heart that even men in this era are so closed-minded. It should be changed. Seeing the young man so embarrassed, I had to smooth things over for him: "Excuse me, sir" "I don't dare Zhang Jingjiang." This time it was Li Zhenhua's turn to be surprised again. At this time, Zhang Jingjiang was only seven years old, but he would be Mr. Sun Yat-sen's Minister of Finance in the future. He would definitely be a God of Wealth, but it seemed that he was younger than himself now. The Rise of the Late Qing Dynasty Chapter 156 Yacht (Text)
Text Chapter 157 Four Elephants, Eight Oxen, Seventy-two Dogs
Chapter 157 Four Elephants, Eight Oxen, Seventy-Two Dogs Chapter 157 Four Elephants, Eight Oxen, and Seventy-Two Dogs But Li Zhenhua still continued: "Mr. Zhang" "Just call me. (Crazy beating)" "Then just call Brother Jingjiang "Then Zhang Jingjiang was stunned again. Why is this general the prince so easy to talk to? He was a little uncomfortable with calling him brother. ¡°I¡¯m a newbie here and want to know more about the local customs and customs. Can you tell me?¡± After staying here for a long time, Li Zhenhua also learned some ancient people¡¯s language habits. "Of course, please invite the general to come to the humble residence to talk." "Well, I see that you are younger than me, so I will call you brother. You can also call me Brother Li without being polite." Zhang Jingjiang said hurriedly. : "That can't be done in an orderly manner." But since he was young, he didn't have to be so particular about it, so he readily agreed to be worthy of brother Li Zhenhua. Li Zhenhua saw that this was a good idea, so he said to Zhang Jingjiang: "Let's go on my yacht. It's very convenient. What do you think, brother?" Zhang Jingjiang was thinking of going on his speedboat to visit. How could he not? After agreeing, he readily agreed and they returned to the yacht together. Wang Xin naturally wanted to take care of it and asked the people below to prepare tea, wine and food. It would be very impolite for people to sit and chat. b Wang Xin entered the living room. Li Zhenhua introduced Sheng Xuanhuai, Wang Xin and Shen Baoxiang again. Sheng Xuanhuai is the deputy general manager of "Xinghua Group Company". Wang Xin is also the deputy general manager of Xinghua Group Company. She is the famous "money man" in Yunnan. Wang's grand-niece, she is also the deputy of Wang's enterprise, and Shen Baoxiang is the chief leader of the Qinggang, the largest gang in Shanghai. The names of several people are placed here. These people were all famous figures in the Qing Dynasty at that time, not to mention that there was such a god-like general in front of them. My family's property is well-known in Jiangsu, Zhejiang, and Shanghai, but when compared with others, it is far behind. Zhang Jingjiang wanted to kneel down and greet him again. Li Zhenhua immediately said: "Now that I am your eldest brother, you must listen to your eldest brother. Since you knew me before, you should know that I don't like to kneel down the most. From now on we If you are a brother, don¡¯t do this.¡± Zhang Jingjiang stopped kneeling. At this time, someone served tea and rescued Zhang Jingjiang. Li Zhenhua said to Zhang Jingjiang: "This tea may not be as good as yours, so just make do with it. Now, please introduce our silk business situation in Nanxun." "How about a moment." Zhang Jingjiang also calmed down at this time. If someone has something to do with him, he shouldn't be polite anymore. I'll just tell him what he wants to know. So Zhang Jingjiang started to introduce the situation of silk merchants in Nanxun to people. . booom "I wonder what the general wants to know?" "Then let's start with the four elephants, the eight oxen, and the seventy-two golden dogs. I am very interested in these." Zhang Jingjiang smiled slightly: "This is what the common people know. You can't take the joke seriously." Wang Xin also smiled and said, "Brother Zhang, please tell me. We all want to know what's going on." Zhang Jingjiang took a sip of tea and started talking to a few people. According to the records of Yuanhe counties and counties: "Gong silk cloth was opened outside Huzhou". As early as the Kaiyuan period of the Tang Dynasty, Hu silk had become a tribute and also formed an industry. In the Song Dynasty, the Song Dynasty's Food and Huo Zhi said: "The sound of the carriage being picked up when standing on the cocoon foil mountain can be heard from house to house.". In the Southern Song Dynasty, Hu silk had been exported abroad. Wuxing Zhi of Jiatai said: "Hu silk is spread all over the world." Jili Lake silk is even more famous at home and abroad because the texture of Jili Lake silk is white, fine, even and rich in tensile strength, which is better than other Lake silk. Right." (Nanxun was called Nanlin in ancient times). At that time, the lake silk production and quality were the best in Nanxun. The poet Dong Lizhou during the Daoguang period of the Qing Dynasty praised in the Sericulture Yuefu: "Among the only counties in our lake where silkworms are prosperous, Nanxun is the best." The right time and place are good for the business. Silk and wealth made the wealthy gentry wealthy during the Guangxu period. Later, people added the saying of seventy-two golden dogs. According to folklore, those with a family wealth of more than one million taels at that time were called "elephant", those with more than 500,000 taels but less than one million were called "cows" and those with more than 300,000 taels but less than 500,000 were called "dogs". At that time, our boss Liu Yong in Nanxun Town was the leader of the "Four Symbols", followed by our Zhang family. My grandfather Zhang Songxian. According to legend, his wealth was second only to the Liu family, occupying the second place among the Four Symbols, and Pang Yunzeng occupied the third place. It is my grandfather's house, and the fourth one is Gu Fuchang, whose nickname is Chunchi. He was a Chinese student and was called Gu Liu's father-in-law after he started his own business. In fact, these four elders nowThey are all dead now, and now their descendants are running the silk industry. The other is the Banniu. In fact, their strength is not the same: Xing Gengxing is the head of the Eight Niu in Nanxun. Silk sutra travels". It also opened the largest number of pawn shops in Nanxun. Zhou Chang is famous for his poetry and music style. His ancestral home was Yuyao, Zhejiang in the middle of the Qianlong period, and he moved to our Nanxun and opened "Shentai Silk Hao" and "Shenchang Silk Hao". People in the town called him Zhou Shentai, one of the eight cows of Nanxun. Qiu Xiancha Zi Qishen opened the "Qichang Silk Sutra" line. One of the Eight Bulls of Nanxun. Chen Xuyuan¡¯s original name was Xiong, whose name was Zhuping. He is one of the eight famous Silk Road peripherals "Yuchang Jijing" traveling in Nanxun. Jintong is named Zhuting. He dropped out of school at an early age and started doing business in Shanghai, where he became a silk expert and made a fortune. His eldest son Jin Shou is also known as one of the Eight Niu of Nanxun in "Little Jinshan". Zhang Peishen opened Yuantai Silk Shop and worked as the director of the sales department at the head office of Shanghai Commercial Bank. One of the Eight Bulls of Nanxun. Mei Hongji¡¯s courtesy name is Yuecha. The "Hengyu Silk Classic" line was opened and one of the earliest machine-produced silk factories in Nanxun was opened in the Zimei Exhibition of Nanxun. Shao Yisen opened the "Senda Silk Sutra" shop and set up the "Shao Yueji Silk Shop" in Shanghai to produce "Qingshi Brand" silk sutras. The townspeople called him one of the Eight Bulls of Shao Sen and Nanxun. Zhang Jingjiang has a very good memory. He told several people about Nanxun's situation one by one. In addition, he was relatively young and spoke without any scruples. He told Li Zhenhua all about Nanxun's situation. If he met an older person, he might It won't be as detailed as what he said. At the same time, he also told about the seventy-two golden dogs. The seventy-two "dogs" of Nanxun include the four townships around Nanxun. Those in the town include: Qiu Maotai, Qiu Gaimao, Qiu Yichang, Qiu Desheng, Shen Tuji, Shen Yongchang, Shen Yongfeng, Shen Tianchang, Li Hengde, Li Wanshun, Li Demao, Wu Jinchang, Wu Qichang, Wu Yongji, Zhu Chongmao, Zhu Guanglong, Zhuang Hengqing, Xing Fengji, Bu Tongchang, Han Yichang, Gui Zhihe, Pan Yongji, Pan Dashun, Zhang Fengtai, Zhang Hengfeng, Xu Shixing, Xu Huihe, Xu Renchang, Xie Senyuan, Liu Tongde, Pang Tongshun, Ding Changji, etc. all opened silk sutras and made a fortune. The four townships include the Beixiaowei Zhang family, Qiaoxia Zhang family, Wulou Zhang family, Xieqiao (Tudou) Jin family, Wujiating Sheng family, stonemason (Tudou) Qiu family, Qili Village Wen family, and Zixiwan Chen family, Zangguqiao Wang family, etc. The Rise of the Late Qing Dynasty Chapter 157 Four Elephants, Eight Oxen and Seventy-Two Dogs (Text)
Text Chapter 158 Who invites whom?
Chapter 158: Who invited whom? Chapter 158: Who invited whom? Zhang Jingjiang told Li Zhenhua one by one about the situation in the town, which made Li Zhenhua, Wang Xin and Sheng Xuanhuai admire him greatly. This young man's memory is really good. Li Zhenhua couldn't help but praise him for his good memory. I said in my heart that this person will definitely be a powerful assistant to me in the future. Several people were talking. Suddenly someone came to report that Zhang Jingjiang's eldest brother, Zhang Heping, had come to see him. Li Zhenhua hurriedly invited Zhang Heping to come in. Soon, Zhang Henglian came in and saw several people who also bowed their hands to Zhang Jingjiang. He hurriedly introduced their identities to his elder brother, which also surprised Zhang Hengheng. They exchanged greetings and then sat down. Zhang Hengli thought to himself: What are these such famous people doing in this small town of Nanxun? Seeing Zhang Junheng's expression, everyone knew what they were thinking. Seeing that he was on guard, Sheng Xuanhuai said to him: "Young Master, we are here for no other reason. We just gave birth to a baby recently." We want to see if this new type of yacht is marketable in your country. You also know that General Li has now incorporated Shanghai's Jiangnan Machinery Bureau into his own Xinghua Group Corporation. Our current production is much lower than before. It's a big improvement from before. b" "Is it that yacht outside?" "That's right." After hearing Sheng Xuanhuai's explanation, Zhang Hengping's expression relaxed. It turned out that their trip was not detrimental to him. They are just here to sell their products. So he felt relieved and started talking to them. Of course, he mainly wanted to know about the various performances of this kind of yacht and what he could use this small speedboat for in the future. But these people wanted to know some local conditions from his mouth. After talking for a while, Zhang Heping took out his pocket watch and checked the time. He said to Li Zhenhua: "General, it's getting late today, so I won't invite you to the humble abode. I will definitely come and invite you to the humble abode tomorrow before deciding to buy." "After that, the two brothers stood up to go back. Li Zhenhua and others also stood up to see them out. They were polite again, and then the two brothers walked to the dock and Li Zhenhua and others saw them out. A few people came back and sat down to discuss, and they finally got some understanding of this small town. This place is really a place where dragons and tigers are hidden. If the properties of these people are added together, it is the current annual income of the Qing government. It seems that there are still many things that I should do here. I can build a telegraph room. What businessmen value most is information. If there is a telegraph room, the information transmission between them will be much faster. Secondly, they need to establish it here. A branch of a bank has a lot of money here. If it absorbs it, it can do a lot of things and also provide loans to them. However, their money is highly seasonal, so when it comes to purchasing silk, the amount will be large. booom Shen Baoxiang added, "Our inland shipping can also be carried out here to help them transport the silk here and earn some freight. It seems that Shen Baoxiang often hangs with these people and has learned to observe business opportunities." As soon as a few people got together, they had a lot of things to do, so they immediately decided to build a telegraph room, a bank branch in Nanxun, a shipping office, a hotel, and a restaurant here first, and then build a comprehensive service center. The upper part of the building is a hotel and restaurant, and there is also a larger conference room. The lower part is a telegraph room, a bank branch, a yacht sales office, etc. It also needs to build a primary school. Some of the children here are private schools that must be educated. The traditional education method is obviously backward. People on the yacht were studying how to serve, while the two Zhang brothers returned home and began to report the results of the warehousing trip to their elders. The old club was shocked when the two of them introduced those people. These people are amazing. They are some of the best people in the Qing Dynasty. They are not just selling yachts here. You must find out who they are. What are you here for? ? ? If only a few servants came here specifically to sell yachts, it could be done. But instead they came with a group of top people. Why? Not only is he thinking like this, but the other elephants, cows, and dogs are not idle either. They are also studying how to deal with these outsiders. Nanxun is a relatively small place, and the people here are very united, but they are also very cruel in business competition. The next day, the yacht began to receive those who came to invite them. It turned out that at that time, if you wanted to understand a company, you had to learn about it from the side, or you had to contact them and learn about it through conversation. When they learned that Zhang Jingjiang and their two brothers had both met yesterday. After boarding the yacht, each family couldn't hold back their anger. They also wanted to know the situation, so soon they received more than a dozen invitations, all of which were invited to their humble homes for dinner. Although Sheng Xuanhuai was very familiar with these things.?But he knew that these people all had good reputations. Especially among the four signs, there was "the Liu family's money, the Zhang family's talent, the Pang family's face. And the Gu family's house." It seemed that it was not good for whom he was going to. Since those people did not reply, they just waited to see whose house they were going to. This made Sheng Xuanhuai difficult to say, so he and Li Zhenhua went to discuss which house it would be more appropriate to go to. Li Zhenhua saw that this was really hard to explain, so Li Zhenhua said: "Why don't we just invite them in turn? There are more than a dozen of them, right? Well, let's treat them to guests, and let them come and visit our yacht on the way." If you want to sell goods, you have to let people check the quality of the goods first. That¡¯s it. We are having a treat today. Brother Sheng, please write us an invitation. Brother Shen, if your people run away for us, follow those people¡¯s servants to them. We can invite them to their homes to make them bigger. At least the four elephants and eight cows should be brought in, and the other dogs should be brought. Anyway, our cabin is not small and can fit in it." So Sheng Xuanhuai wrote immediately. Some invitations came outside and when everyone was announced, the servants saw that this person was really interesting. He didn't invite anyone but was invited by others. The few waiters under Shen Baoxiang held invitations in their hands. Those who came took their invitations back, and some who had not arrived asked them to take their invitations back with them. The Rise of the Late Qing Dynasty Chapter 158 Who invites whom (text)
Text Chapter 159 ¡°Yacht¡± Promotion Conference
Chapter 159 "Yacht" Promotion Meeting Chapter 159 "Yacht" Promotion Meeting Look at the sky, it's almost noon. Some merchants have arrived one after another. Others have arrived. After others have arrived, they can only stand in the distance. The four in front must first let go. The gentleman went in first, followed by the eight gentlemen behind him, and then the seventy-two "dogs" behind him. Naturally, Sheng Xuanhuai and Shen Baoxiang were standing outside to greet the guests. Li Zhenhua didn't have to come out, but it can be said that first, the four "Xiang" families came together to welcome them in. After them, the eight "cows" came. Others came. There were no more than a dozen people, and the living room of the yacht could accommodate a total of only thirty people. In addition to the host, there were three tables in total. At the head of the table was Li Zhenhua and the other four. Others were reluctant to sit over at first, but Li Zhenhua took the initiative to invite and no one dared not to give face. Several people sat over. Then Sheng Xuanhuai sat in front of the second table. It was mainly for the eight families, but there were already people sitting on the chief table, so it was supplemented by people from the third class. The third table was hosted by Shen Baoxiang, and most of them were from the third class. of merchants. First, we served tea to everyone. After chatting for a while, a businessman proposed to visit this yacht. Li Zhenhua stood up and said to everyone: "Okay, then please move outside and let us have a look." Everyone got up and walked outside. Li Zhenhua led everyone to the cockpit first. Sheng Xuanhuai introduced everyone: "This is the cockpit of the yacht and the main place where the captain works. This yacht has a displacement of 300 tons and its speed is very fast. It is twelve knots per hour, which means about forty-seven or eight miles. Since we are on an inland river, its speed cannot be fully utilized. When the water surface is wide and there are no other cargo ships, it can cover that much, but the ship has a lot of water. It won't work in a narrow situation. "Sohub" "This kind of ship is flexible to operate. The main fuel is coal and residual oil. Its design is very advanced and very fuel-saving. The average crew member can master it in ten days or even a novice." One month will be enough. The main thing is that it is not expensive. If foreigners sell it to us, it will cost at least 200,000 silver dollars. And they can't make it in a style that suits the needs of us Chinese people. But our Xinghua Group Company's Jiangnan Shipbuilding The factory only wants to sell it for 100,000 yuan." This offer shocked people. It turns out that they don't know the price of foreign products. It's impossible to get a ship like this for hundreds of thousands of yuan. What surprises them most is that foreigners can't make one like this yet, but Xinghua Group Company has already made one and adapted it to our forms. This shows how powerful their abilities are. They came to the cabin below again. Sheng Xuanhuai introduced everyone to the work cabin of the crew on the ship and then entered the main part of the yacht. There are living rooms, offices, rest cabins, bathrooms, kitchens, etc. Each cabin has bright windows. Shen Baoxiang said to everyone: "The biggest advantage of this yacht is that each of us can design it based on our own needs. Some people want a fast word, some people want a good and comfortable environment. Our boss This is called adapting to people's needs. Our shipyard can manufacture products based on everyone's needs. "All the merchants said in unison: "This is great. We could not even think of manufacturing according to individual needs before. "Yeah." Everyone came to the top of the yacht, which is used to enjoy the scenery. It is very convenient for dozens of people to hold a banquet or something. Everyone was chatting on the upper floor. At this time, the yacht had already sailed outside the town. Sheng Xuanhuai asked his men to bring some telescopes. He asked everyone to use these to see the distant scenery. This made the merchants really understand what they were doing. It makes people swim in the painting, and it also opens the eyes of people who have never seen a telescope. Yes, Jiangnan is originally like a landscape. Watching the scenery on a boat is like a person swimming in a painting. This makes people feel so comfortable. They really livened up this product introduction. I briefly introduced my products to everyone so that people could have a preliminary understanding. The rich people in Nanxun Town are not from this generation, but have developed their careers decades ago. Regardless of their age, they are all scholars. Compared with ordinary Chinese, it is easier for them to contact the outside world because of their cultural level. Otherwise, why would there be so many businessmen who joined the Tongmenghui back then. The members of the Nanxun Alliance provided a lot of financial support to Sun Wen at that time. Those people are in front of this product introduction. Finally, someone started to make a decision. Nanxun's number one rich man immediately took action. He wanted to buy four ships first for fun. Immediately afterwards, the Zhang family, the Zeng family, and the Gu family all requested to buy three ships. One can be used to enjoy the scenery, serve as a courier to deliver urgent letters, and can also be used to transport their own goods. It is this sales meeting that will reduce the production of Jiangnan Shipyard this year and next.Now that they have settled, there are forty yachts that they are interested in buying. Every wrinkle on Sheng Xuanhuai's face has now spread out, and the business is so smooth. This is something he has never encountered before. Shen Baoxiang also sighed greatly on the side that the boss is good. This is really a deliberate planting of flowers but not blooming. Unintentional planting willows, Liu Chengyin is the boss. A few unintentional words allowed the factory below to make a lot of money. Although it is spring, the weather is no longer cool. Zhang Jingjiang quietly said to Li Zhenhua: "General, why don't we put the banquet up there? Wouldn't it be great to enjoy the scenery and sing wine and write poems at the same time?" "Okay, just follow it. Tell everyone what you said, let¡¯s put the banquet on the top floor and let¡¯s enjoy the scenery, sing wine and write poems together.¡± ¡°It¡¯s easy to do things with so many people. Everyone moved the banquet to the top floor. Originally, some people blamed Zhang Jingjiang for being too busy. Once everyone is busy working together, there is no opinion at all. Everyone sat down again and the food was quickly served. Li Zhenhua asked people to get some wine. But they saw that it was Kweichow Moutai. At first, people thought that some ordinary wine would be enough. Unexpectedly, the general used Moutai to entertain everyone. The relationship between people and Li Zhenhua unconsciously feels that it has become one step closer. Li Zhenhua did not expect that people would still be so enthusiastic after selling for 100,000 yuan, so Li Zhenhua said something that made everyone happy: "Every yacht is giving everyone a profit of 5,000 yuan." This is how business is done, so you can't be too shady, right? Sheng Xuanhuai also told everyone the idea of ??Xinghua Group Company to build a comprehensive service company locally. When people heard that they were planning to invest in the construction of public facilities such as hotels, restaurants, telegraph rooms, banks, schools and shops, these businessmen I feel very ashamed that I judge a gentleman's heart with a villain's heart. How can people who have seen big events fight for petty profits like country people? You see, what others think is all what everyone thinks in their own hearts. Things you want to do but can¡¯t do. Shen Baoxiang announced another thing that will make all businessmen happy: to build a yacht repair shop here to facilitate yacht maintenance. People can't help but admire Xinghua Group Company even more. The Rise of the Late Qing Dynasty Chapter 159 "Yacht" Promotion Conference (Text)
Text Chapter 160 Openness and Honesty
Chapter 160: Open and Honest Chapter 160: Open and Honest So all the merchants expressed their gratitude to Li Zhenhua and asked Li Zhenhua to tell everyone a few words. Li Zhenhua immediately gave an impromptu speech: "Dear friends, we are businessmen who negotiated our business. Everyone is trying to make a profit, so some people say that we are villains. I am a villain, and everything I do is for profit. "hub" "Our Xinghua Group Company has made a lot of money over the years. I don't know how much money it is." I don¡¯t know. Anyway, there are hundreds of millions of taels of silver. But we can¡¯t just look at our own interests, but also look at the interests of our country. For example, our silk industry, which is dominated by Nanxun, is a problem. Now every one of us has its own problems. Those foreign business customers took advantage of some of our psychology and used various methods to lower our prices. They used the Zhang family's prices to lower the Li family's prices and then used the Li family's prices to deal with the Wang family. Because we did not have a strict organization. They can control our prices and do everything possible to lower our prices. In order not to lose money, we have to lower the prices of our silkworm farmers, so that those silkworm farmers will accuse us of being rich and unkind profiteers. How do you feel when you hear this? Are we willing to be called profiteers?" Li Zhenhua stopped and took a sip of tea. Sheng Xuanhuai then continued: "It's like this kind of machine ship. If foreigners sell one to us, it costs more than 200,000 silver dollars and we produce it ourselves. But it only costs 70,000 to 80,000 silver dollars. Similarly, if we sell to them, we will not ask for less money. This is to protect our private interests, but in any case, it is only our family that sets the price. If there are more yachts produced, then our family will say It doesn¡¯t count. Why? Because there will be competition, but several of our shipyards have set a rule that we have to do cost accounting and then add our own profits, so we should set the amount. But we won¡¯t. Influenced by others. " "That's the truth. What I mean is that we Nanxun silk merchants should unite and set a reasonable price. We must consider the interests of the silk farmers and the interests of the small silk merchants. We cannot cater to them. The interests of foreigners are working hard to suppress the prices of their silk farmers. We must strive for more profits from foreigners for our silk farmers, so that no one will accuse us of being black-hearted businessmen or saying that we are mercenary. "Everyone, think about it, is this true? " The people here today are not fools. They all understand the truth. But when things come to their own heads, some people will be unable to resist and will lower the price. Those who couldn't stand up could no longer stand, so the price came down, and those foreign businessmen got the price they wanted. sohubom Today, several outsiders came to discuss this matter with me. What they said was right. They were sincerely doing business with me, but now I can't make a decision because I am afraid that someone will damage the relationship between some people and those foreign businessmen in the future. But it is very They are so close that they don't care whether they are Chinese or not. They will only covet immediate interests. It is better to think about this matter in the long term. Li Zhenhua knows that today can only be regarded as a warning to people. Things are not that easy. Just relying on such rhetoric to make people feel at ease will not work. We still need to observe some people and beat some people. So Li Zhenhua said: "Dear friends, what Mr. Sheng just said today is up to you. Whether it works or not is up to you. But please do your own calculations after you go back. This will be beneficial to everyone. We can't just care about the interests of foreigners and ignore us." The interests of the Chinese people." At this time, Zhang Baoqing, the owner of the Zhang family, stood up and said: "What Mr. Sheng just said is that we cannot ignore the interests of the silk farmers below us. If we say we ignore them, they will dump us in the future. "It fell." As soon as Zhang Baoqing's words came out, there were people who supported Zeng Yuanji, the third of the four elephants, stood up and said: "What Zhang Dongjia said is that we cannot ignore the silk farmers below. Their production will be better after they get profits." Only when things get better can we benefit." Liu Dongjia, the leader of the Four Symbols, said: "It's a good thing, but I'm worried that people will not be united." This was obviously an excuse and his words were supported by some people. The Gu family of Four Elephants did not speak. It seemed that he wanted to observe before speaking. Like him, there are also some people who are clearly divided into three parts. Li Zhenhua and Sheng Xuanhuai looked at each other, which was the same as their original considerations. It would definitely be divided into three parts, so the two stopped talking about it and moved the conversation to other places. After everyone finished eating and drinking happily, the yacht came back. Shen Baoxiang immediately thought that if he opened a passenger ship company here, he could make money. He just needed to expand his original scope. Everyone happily got off the yacht. Before leaving, Sheng Xuanhuai said to people: "Our yacht will return to Shanghai tomorrow. If you want to follow us to Shanghai, you can come here to take the boat."Although they were polite, someone immediately said: "I am going to Shanghai, can I really go with you?" When everyone saw that it was Zhang Baoqing's nephew Zhang Jing and Jiang Shengxuanhuai, they immediately said: "Of course, you can come over early tomorrow morning." " All the merchants smiled and went back to see everyone off. Li Zhenhua and a few people discussed together for a while. It seems that we are still not familiar with the situation. However, today's harvest is not small. I roughly touched the background of these people and learned about them. some thoughts. We had to quickly get started with the few things we had planned, so we decided to keep Sheng Xuanhuai here to first set up an office to be in charge of the construction of the projects we planned. As for the land issue, the Zhang family has agreed to provide land to Xinghua Group Company. Then hurry up and start the construction. Sheng Xuanhuai still needs to continue to understand the situation here. It's impossible to be unclear. In the evening, some merchants who had not arrived at noon came to visit Sheng Xuanhuai. He was also warmly received and talked a lot with everyone. Zhang Jingjiang came over again and asked several people to learn about the situation of Modern School. However, brothers Pang Yuanji and Pang Yuancheng came to learn more. After looking at the conditions of the schools and hospitals of Shanghai Xinghua Group Company, Li Zhenhua thought that the founder of Fudan University in Shanghai was Pang Yuancheng, and he immediately began to pay attention to him. Li Zhenhua knew that there were many people from Nanxun in the early Tongmenghui because their lives were worry-free and they often came into contact with many new things and new ideas. They were dissatisfied with the rule of the Manchu government, so many of them joined. Alliance. The Rise of the Late Qing Dynasty Chapter 160 Open and Honest (Text)
Text Chapter 161 Silk Merchant Tour Group
Chapter Silk Merchant Tour Group Chapter Silk Merchant Tour Group So I immediately invited him to visit the university I am planning in Shanghai tomorrow, my Shanghai Traditional Chinese and Western Hospital, and some other industries in order to draw him into my camp. Come. sohuboo Pang Yuancheng immediately agreed to Li Zhenhua and asked him to call some of his relatives and friends to go together. Pang Yuancheng was afraid that Li Zhenhua would be unhappy at first. Unexpectedly, General Li took the initiative and offered to let them go together by boat. He was fine with it. He was so happy that he hurriedly told Li Zhenhua that he would invite more people to go to Shanghai to have a look. Li Zhenhua thought in his mind that as long as he is willing to go, these people will definitely be attracted, and the possibility of them coming to Shanghai will be greater. He can give him the honorary principal of this school. If he is not interested in these, it might as well be Let those who are interested do it. Early the next morning, it brought a group of more than a dozen passengers who were "traveling" to Shanghai and the yacht began to return. On the way back, there were young people who were all chatting together. Someone from the Gu family also came up, and there were some other people. Among the "elephant", only the Liu family didn't come. I don't know why, but they probably don't know me well enough. But it's enough to have such a group of people. There is one Mr. Sun Yat-sen, the finance minister, and one who is the founder of Fudan University and the hospital. The number of enthusiasts this time is enough to illustrate the success of this trip. hub After arriving in Shanghai, Li Zhenhua immediately asked people to arrange for them to stay in his hotel and arrange their itinerary for the next day. Li Zhenhua returned to his residence. He wanted to summarize the situation of the past two days and sort out the things that needed to be done in Nanxun. By the way, I called Han Zhichao at the same time and told him about the order for more than 40 yachts. Han Zhichao almost jumped up with joy. He repeatedly asked Li Zhenhua what was going on, but Li Zhenhua had already After putting down the phone, he immediately got in the car and ran to Li Zhenhua to ask in person. When Li Zhenhua saw Han Zhichao running over, he had to tell what happened. Han Zhichao immediately settled the account and his Shanghai Machinery Corporation was able to survive. This is more than two years of work for his own shipyard. One ship is With more than 50,000 silver dollars in the account, that's two million silver dollars. Apart from supporting the workers, there is still something left over. Just from this alone, the Shanghai Machinery Manufacturing Company can make a profit. Han Zhichao was not polite. After returning, he immediately held a meeting of cadres above the workshop level to tell everyone the good news. He also decided to launch the work on five yachts tomorrow. At the same time, he notified Fangcheng to prepare 40 turbines and the necessary steel plates. Other things can be purchased nearby. But I was still a little dissatisfied with the yacht last time. This time I have to correct the dissatisfaction. This time I have to make it completely satisfied. Sohub's cadres couldn't help but immediately used various methods to notify their capable personnel. Those ship designers immediately started taking action overnight to redesign the areas they were not satisfied with last time. This time, the new yacht must be perfect. In addition, the unique requirements of some people must be taken into consideration to achieve 100% customer satisfaction. By the next morning, most people in the company's shipyard had already known the good news. The workers were also very happy. They were here to work and make money, but they were free without work. But what would they eat in the future? What to drink? Now the whole company is thinking only about work. There are no longer people who only make money and don¡¯t work. Those senior managers are not satisfied as long as they are not working hard. Now the whole company is thinking about one thing. Used in one place. Han Zhichao held a general meeting of the shipyard. At the meeting, the new chief engineer first informed everyone of the good news and then general manager Han Zhichao's mobilization report. Everyone in the company was happy. All units and types of work expressed their determination and guarantee to the superiors. We must hit the ground running and strive to turn losses into profits this year. After the meeting, the entire company became busy. They wanted to finish the work as quickly as possible and hand over high-quality yachts to the silk merchants. On the same day, Wang Xin accompanied the young silk merchants to the hospital. Nowadays, people still know very little about Western medicine, but people from Fangcheng all recognize it. It turns out that there is a major reason why people today reject Western medicine. The problem is that Western medicine is all hosted by foreigners. With their blue eyes and yellow hair, coupled with their half-baked Chinese language, it is inconvenient for people to communicate, so it is easy to create barriers, and naturally it is not so convenient to communicate. But the hospital of Xinghua Group Company is staffed by some Chinese people, especially some young and beautiful girls. This is different. It is easy for people to get familiar with them. In addition, whenever they encounter any situation, the girls always come forward, so the citizens of Shanghai quickly recognize them. At the same time, they also have some preliminary understanding of Western medicine. There is also your ownNewspapers also often report on some situations in hospitals for disaster relief and rescuing patients. The white ambulance in Shanghai is the best. It often appears in the streets and alleys of Shanghai to serve patients. Li Zhenhua also asked people to set up a special emergency hotline. As soon as the phone rings, someone will answer it immediately. If you need to make a visit or dispatch an ambulance, you will act immediately. This is indeed true. Saved some lives. Now Pang Yuancheng, Zhang Jingjiang and others have arrived at the Xinghua Hospital affiliated to Shanghai Xinghua Group Company. Yao Wanqiu, the president and director of the nursing department, has come out to greet Yao Wanqiu, who was rescued by Li Zhenhua when he and Brother Niu (Zhang Zhenhua) went down the mountain for the first time. There was a girl who didn't like to talk or talk at first. She just silently helped everyone with some odd jobs. When someone was injured, she took the initiative to provide care. At the same time, she also worked hard to learn about care. Later, under the care of those big brothers, , with the help and guidance of the elder sisters, she slowly recovered from the grief of losing her loved ones, but she was still studying hard. The doctors in the camp liked her very much and specially added some small tricks to her to make her master in traditional Chinese medicine and medical care. improve rapidly. Because there is an element of gratitude in it, Yao Wanqiu is relatively close to Li Zhenhua and Zhang Xinghua. Li Zhenhua consciously wants them to get closer, but both of them say that they are still young and unwilling to consider this. But Li Zhenhua knows that she still loves him a little bit. But now that he had two wives, Yao Wanqiu began to face his own affairs. Li Zhenhua wanted them to get together, but neither of them agreed. This made Li Zhenhua feel a little unsure of what to do. The matter has been delayed until now with no result. Now that Yao Wanqiu has devoted all his energy to his work, he has no time to consider personal problems. The Rise of the Late Qing Dynasty Chapter Silk Merchant Tour Group (Text)
Text Chapter 162 Enjoy visiting
Chapter 162 Enjoy the visit Chapter 162 Enjoy the visit When the Shanghai Hospital was established, Li Zhenhua had no suitable people, so he had to put Yao Wanqiu in the position of dean. At the same time, he also served as the director of the nursing department. There were too few staff. Especially the professional technical talents, but fortunately, Yao Wanqiu worked hard to learn business knowledge and keep the hospital in order. b Now it is obvious that the space occupied was too small. Yao Wanqiu asked Li Zhenhua to build a larger hospital. After all, Shanghai is a metropolis with a large population and because there are too many patients, the current place can no longer accommodate Li Zhenhua. Soon I contacted Shen Baoxiang and others, and they provided a piece of land, and then the two families worked together to build a large hospital. Now Yao Wanqiu is even busier. She has to work in two places. One is the hospital itself, the other is the hospital under construction. She also has to manage the internal hospital of Shanghai Machinery Manufacturing Corporation. She also has to provide technical guidance. The new hospital is still intended to be a hospital with Chinese characteristics that combines traditional Chinese and Western medicine. This was Li Zhenhua's decision long ago. Yesterday I received a call saying that several silk merchants from Nanxun, Huzhou were going to visit my hospital. Yao Wanqiu asked Yao Wanqiu to prepare. Yao Wanqiu couldn't help but smiled bitterly. He was already extremely busy and wanted to visit. Isn't this life-threatening? But since the call was from Li Zhenhua, she didn't say anything. Since they were coming, let them come. Anyway, it was like this and there was nothing worth doing. So she arranged her work and waited in the hospital. . sohubom When the visitors arrived, Wang Xin called out affectionately: "Sister." Then she and Yao Wanqiu hugged each other tightly. They hadn't seen each other for a long time. Everyone missed this meeting and didn't know when the next one would be. Will meet. Yao Wanqiu looked at Wang Xin's body with a professional eye, which made Wang Xin's little face turn red immediately. Yao Wanqiu said to her: "I'll check it for you when no one is around. Don't forget to ask Yaqi." Don't forget to check up on her. She will come to me regularly for check-ups after she is in Shanghai. " "It's the eldest sister." Wang Xin knew that Yao Wanqiu was good to her husband, but she also knew that it was her husband Li Zhenhua and Zhang Xinghua. The two of them saved her life, so Wang Xin also expressed his understanding of this matter. Yao Wanqiu first led them to visit the original small hospital to give them a preliminary understanding of the medical business of Xinghua Group Company, and then asked them if they were interested in the new construction and hospital. Unexpectedly, these few were really good at it. They even wanted to see the hospital under construction, so Yao Wanqiu took them to the construction site under construction. b The new hospital is very large. It covers an area of ??dozens of acres. Why is it so big? Li Zhenhua considered that if tourism activities are developed in the future, the land will be relocated again. The land must be put in place at once. There are not so many houses now, so he first built a garden-style one. Let patients have a good environment for future development. Like some large hospitals in later generations, land constraints have limited their future development. Just like the People's Liberation Army General Hospital in Beijing (301 Hospital), more than a dozen high-rise buildings have been built in the yard. The parking area is not as crowded as people going to the market every day. The lower two floors of the main floor of the Shanghai Hospital currently under construction are used for outpatient services and some functional departments for preliminary diagnosis and examination of patients. The third and fourth floors are completed for inpatient care. The Ministry will first arrange a hundred hospital beds, and let the medical staff live in a small building next to it on the fifth and sixth floors for office, teaching and scientific research purposes. The remaining places will be used by relevant technical personnel to design artificial lakes and bridges. There are also playgrounds, stadiums, etc. The front is used to park cars, sedans and horses for patients and their families. There are also some security guards here. Yao Wanqiu introduced it to the visitors. All this made several young masters have a great interest in Yao Wanqiu. Yao Wanqiu was already good-looking, and she was wearing a white long gown specially designed for medical staff. Li Zhenhua gave some suggestions for improvement. Feminine characteristics are displayed. Although she is a non-military personnel, Yao Wanqiu, who has been on the battlefield several times, still has some military temperament in her body. It can be seen from the playground she designed that she has never given up on physical exercise. Everything here deeply attracted several young masters, especially the two brothers Pang Yuanji and Pang Yuancheng who are fond of doctors and Chinese medicine. Seeing how interested they were in the hospital, Zhang Jingjiang couldn't help but ask: "What do you think about the two brothers?" What do you think of the construction of this hospital? " "It's good, it's beyond our expectations. My family's Ponzi German Pharmacy has been in existence for two generations, but there is nothing comparable to this. The construction of this hospital is beyond what ordinary people can imagine. After coming out, I think this dean is also a strange woman." Then a group of young masters went to other places in Xinghua Group Company.The industry went to visit schools, machine manufacturing companies, shipping companies, banks, security camps, etc. After more than ten days, these people had a better understanding of Xinghua Group Company, and they all had the desire to join this group. . Because of the addition of this rapid transportation tool, Nanxun, which was originally a relatively closed place, moved to Shanghai in advance. Just like Zhang Jingjiang, he was not famous at home, just a kid from a rich family, but he was praised by the villagers for his heroic deeds. But once he left Nanxun and entered Shanghai, he came into use. He eventually became Mr. Sun Yat-sen's Minister of Finance and later became Mr. Chiang's "mentor". After they finished their visit, Li Zhenhua and Wang Xin had a discussion with them. They consciously gave them the initial patriotism education. Of course, it was not to let them love the decadent and backward Qing government. They encouraged them to leave Nanxun and go to Shanghai to realize their "industrial power". grand ideal. Wang Xin used to think that he was just the vice president of a company. Now after several years of hard work, he has become the vice president of Xinghua Group Company. But if he were still in that environment, he would have to find someone to marry and he could not be like now. In this way, we can contribute to the defense and construction of the country. Since everyone is a person with ideals and ambitions in this era, they easily talked about it. They also unanimously expressed their intention to step out of the original closed environment and join the ranks of defending and building the country. Chapter 162: The Rise of the Late Qing Dynasty (Text)
Text Chapter 163 Madam opens a clothing factory
Chapter 163 Madam Opens a Clothing Factory Chapter 163 Madam Opens a Clothing Factory Li Zhenhua told them that we will all be friends from now on. No matter who has any difficulties and needs help, I will definitely help. But there is one thing, that is, we must not harm the interests of the people. If in the future If Chun has done something that is sorry to the people, then he and he will not only not be friends, but may also become enemies. Li Zhenhua asked them to continue their inspection in Shanghai to see if there was anything they could do together, and he also suggested that they consider investing in railway construction and go to the "Lu-Guang Railway", "Shanghai-Nanjing Railway" and "Jinpu Railway" soon. "The railway will enter the stage of attracting investment. Some other industries such as the textile industry. None of these people have money. It is a matter of investment choice. Now when they heard that the construction of the "Lu-Guang Railway", "Shanghai-Nanjing Railway" and "Jin-Pu Railway" will attract investment, they all expressed great enthusiasm. Zhang Jingjiang immediately said that he would discuss the investment decision with his uncle and eldest brother after returning. Others also expressed their intention to join in. However, Pang Yuancheng wanted to invest in a Shanghai hospital. His older generation had their own traditional Chinese medicine store. Their family was very experienced in saving lives and healing the common people through medicine. He immediately decided to invest in the Shanghai Hospital of Xinghua Group Company. Li Zhenhua Wang Xin readily agreed to his request and would discuss cooperation with him later. hub After sending these "young masters" away, Wang Xin felt that she wanted to go to Suzhou to see the local silk weaving industry. She wanted to start a large-scale weaving factory that uses imported equipment for textiles. Li Zhenhua said: "It's okay if you go, but you You must go to the hospital for a physical examination before you can go. I won¡¯t let my son go with you. It¡¯s not okay if my son is affected.¡± Wang Xin immediately said: ¡°It¡¯s okay. I don¡¯t know yet. You just let me go. Now that you have stopped letting Sister Yaqi help you with your work, I will have even fewer people if I take a break." Li Zhenhua said, "Don't say it. I won't let you go anyway. If you are obedient, then follow the family rules. " "Li Zhenhua's so-called family rules are just a joke between husband and wife, nothing more than a gentle spanking. However, every time they mention the family rules, Fa Yaqi and Wang Xin will blush. As women of that era, they are so shameless. Much thinner. Seeing that Wang Xin had stopped making trouble, Li Zhenhua said to her: "You can consider setting up a clothing factory. We can make tuxedos, flag suits, robes, jackets, etc. We can also design some new clothes." As he said this, After drawing on the table with a pen for a while, he drew more than a dozen types of clothing. In modern terms, they are Lenin suits, Chinese tunic suits, jackets, casual clothes, and modern cheongsams (with higher slits) worn by Russian girls. The Bragi et al. booom Hearing that Li Zhenhua and Wang Xin were studying the problem of clothing factories, Yaqi also came over. When she saw that Li Zhenhua had designed so many clothing styles, she immediately said happily: "Yes, we will open a factory to produce these clothes right away." It will definitely sell well in the future." Li Zhenhua said to them: "We will buy a place on Nanjing Road and specialize in clothing. We will call them Huafu from now on. It is a special style of clothing for us Chinese. The factory has high, medium and low-end products, but they are mainly for the public. The low-end ones don¡¯t make much money, and the mid-range ones will make more money for us.¡± Wang Xin has already made the calculation to invest in such a factory. How many silver dollars were needed to recruit workers, how much equipment was needed, and how long the construction period was. Soon her results came out, so Wang Xin said to Li Zhenhua: "Husband, let's do this. We are both inconvenient now, and we can't do anything tiring." But if we stay at home all the time, something will happen to this person. Just let us two set up this factory. Anyway, we don¡¯t have to do any work, so it¡¯s okay.¡± After saying this, the two of them looked pitiful. Looking at Li Zhenhua and waiting for his reply, Li Zhenhua didn't want them to continue working. Wouldn't it be better for them to take a good rest and wait until their children are older before working again? But seeing the two people's attitudes, he couldn't say when, so he had to agree. After hearing Li Zhenhua's promise, the two of them rushed towards Li Zhenhua. The two beauties pushed Li Zhenhua down on the bed. Li Zhenhua was frightened and begged them both for mercy. Then they stopped making trouble. Li Zhenhua got up and said to them: "Okay. You two want to murder your husband. By the way, I also took my son with you so that I can record the accounts for you two. I will not be able to spare you two later." The two of them immediately showed pity to each other. Li Zhenhua took his words back. If two people who are vice presidents of Xinghua Group Company run such a pediatric factory, it will be just like playing games. They first went to Nanjing to book a place, then asked someone to buy it, and then notified their construction engineering company to take over the place.The original place was demolished and a new commercial building was built. The requirements for building a factory building from the back of the commercial building were spacious and bright office areas, production workshops, warehouses, workers' canteens, men's and women's changing rooms, toilets, showers, guard rooms, etc. . He made a call to his trading house and ordered fifty German hand-operated sewing machines. He informed Fangcheng that the garment factory there would send a manager and several masters over, but Yaqi wanted to let her two original girls Yu Xiang and Yuxiu also came together. Wang Xin asked: "Why did you ask them to come over? Don't they all have their own jobs?" "Just don't worry about it. Letting them come will be useful. Then I will let you have a good show." Then the following is He posted a recruitment notice in his Morning Bell newspaper: "Due to work needs, the garment factory of Xinghua Group Company is now recruiting 100 female workers. The conditions are that each female worker between the ages of 16 and 25 will receive a monthly salary during the training period." After working for two silver dollars, each person will receive five silver dollars per month and a piece-rate subsidy. Each person will work 26 days a month, have one day off every seven days, and work eight hours a day for one meal at noon. In addition, 30 saleswomen will be recruited. The salary is the same as above. Those with education will be given priority. "Such a salary is very high, even for those workers from foreign companies. They originally thought it would be difficult to recruit, but soon the number of people who signed up was exceeded. There are still people behind the original 130 people who are still asking for registration. The Rise of the Late Qing Dynasty Chapter 163: Madam Opens a Clothing Factory (Text)
Text Chapter 164 Madam wants to see a joke
Chapter 164 Madam wants to see a joke Chapter 164 Madam wants to see a joke A few days later, the person Yaqi and Wang Xin wanted came from Fangcheng. Yaqi and Wang Xin discussed it and decided to start training immediately. Several masters were Being old, they know how to train new workers and start their work quickly. hub First, we improved the sewing machine and converted the original hand-crank type into a foot-operated type. This way, one hand of the worker can be freed for work, and the work efficiency will be much faster. First, we let the female workers understand the sewing machine and the simple repair work procedures. We selected a few ingenious young female workers and let them learn design and cutting. In addition, we also arranged specialized people to conduct warehouse management training and quality inspection training. In short, it is a small job. It has everything a factory should have. The training of salespersons has also begun. They have to learn business theory, how to sell, how to attract customers, etc. But everyone was busy, but Yaqi's two original maids, Yuxiang and Yuxiu, had nothing to do. This made Wang Xin a little confused, so she asked Yaqi what you were selling in your gourd. Medicine, everyone is here, but there is no sign of you. Yaqi took Wang Xin to her room and asked Wang Xin: "Do you think these two are good-looking?" Wang Xin understood somewhat and said: "Both of them are good-looking. What do you mean?" "Ghost girl, I know I can't hide it from you. That's what I mean. It's not convenient for both of us now. My husband is at the age where he is like a wolf and a tiger. I can't bear to see him endure it all the time. It's not good for our health." I want the two of them to serve our husbands. "Wang Xin lowered her head and thought for a moment and said, "Okay, okay, but I don't know if I can agree to that piece of wood?" " "It will be much harder to get him to agree. Let's find a way to let them wait on him first. Then we can find a time to let him drink too much and let the two girls go under his bed. Then the rice will be cooked. Have you eaten? It doesn¡¯t matter if he agrees or not, it¡¯s already a good thing. Are you afraid that he won¡¯t agree in the future?¡± Wang Xin laughed and scolded: ¡°You have so many tricks, so we have to drink it out for him.¡± If he doesn't like it later, let him beat him up." Yaqi: "We will laugh at him if he wants to beat us up after getting a good thing." The two ladies decided to implement their plan that night. . Today Li Zhenhua came back a little early. The work in various places went smoothly, which made him very happy. The two ladies were busy with their work and came back very late every day. But today they came back a little early. Li Zhenhua arrived home a little early. When the two of them saw that Li Zhenhua was back, they hurriedly served tea. The man who poured water waited for her husband to sit down and drink tea. Wang Xin said: "I haven't cooked for you for a long time. Today, we have nothing to do. Come back early to cook for you and let you drink two cups. Boom" "No need for you. Just have a good rest. I'll cook dinner." "No, it's not fast for the two of us plus Yuxiang and Yuxiu to cook. You can just sit there and have a good rest." After that, the others came together. I went to the kitchen and it was already prepared. It didn¡¯t take long for the dishes to be served. Li Zhenhua, who saw that they were all his favorite foods, sighed in his heart: "I can be said to be really happy. It is a blessing to have these two ladies being so kind to me." He did not expect that there would be even more "happiness" waiting for him. As for him. Everything is ready and Li Zhenhua is invited to take the seat. Li Zhenhua takes the first place. There is a lady on one side and the two maids are also sitting opposite. Wang Xin began to let the wine go: "Today our work went smoothly and we can start production soon. Come on, let's drink. Husband, you can have a drink and I will do whatever you want." Under the influence of Li Zhenhua, the two ladies did not call themselves "concubines". It's all yours and mine now. And Li Zhenhua felt that it was unfair to women to call them this way and that way they would look like a family. Seeing that his woman was happy, Li Zhenhua let go and started drinking. However, he was not a big drinker, and he drank quickly, and at the same time he was careless and careless. Li Zhenhua felt that it was too much, but the two ladies continued to greet each other. Yuxiang and Yuxiu also visited these people from time to time, and their goal was quickly achieved. Several people helped him clean up and then put him on the bed. At this time, Li Zhenhua was already drunk and didn't know anything. He fell on the bed and fell asleep. Yaqi asked Yuxiang to sleep here. Yuxiang had already It is a kind of luck to know your identity as a maid. If you sleep with your master and you have a boy and a girl, then you can live a good life with your daughter now. The master has given himself an opportunity and he must seize it well. This opportunity is not available to everyone. After the others left, Yuxiang tidied herself up again and climbed gently onto the bed from the foot of the bed.She was so panicked that she waited patiently for Li Zhenhua to wake up. However, Li Zhenhua only drank water once in the middle of the night and there was no other movement. Yuxiang waited painfully in the middle of the night. That Li Zhenhua was indeed a "block" Just holding Yuxiang in his arms, Yuxiang couldn't let go. She was a little confused in Li Zhenhua's arms, but her face was feverish. She didn't dare to move, and she slowly fell asleep in the second half of the night. . The biological clock in his body woke Li Zhenhua up from his sleep on time in the morning. He stretched his arms out of habit, but he found someone sleeping next to him. He thought it was just Wang Xin or Yaqi sleeping next to him with his back turned, but he didn't either. Care stood up gently and put on his pants. He looked for his shirt with his eyes and looked back to see that something was wrong with this woman. This was not his wife at all. Upon closer inspection, it turned out to be Yaqi's maid Yuxiang. Li Zhenhua was shocked. How did this happen? The girl fell into the boss's bed. In modern society, this is nothing. But in Li Zhenhua's heart, it was not the case. He thought that if this spread, it would not be a good thing for his reputation. It doesn't matter, this girl's reputation is over. He ran out of the house in a panic. Wang Xin's house was next to him. He ducked in and saw his two women sleeping on the same bed. Because of the hot weather, even the quilt was kicked off. Maybe it was because of the cold later. Li Zhenhua originally wanted to teach them both a lesson, but when he saw their slightly bulging bellies, he felt a little unbearable and wanted to cover them with the quilt from the beginning, but the devilish looks of the two of them were But his figure attracted him. Although both of them are pregnant, their figures have not changed much due to the short period of time. Only their abdomens are slightly swollen. They are not wearing traditional bellybands and underwear, but pajamas and nightgowns designed by Li Zhenhua. They are lying on the bed with their hair scattered. The pair of jade rabbits in his arms had already broken free. Li Zhenhua knew that these two people cared about him, so he no longer wanted to argue with them, so he gently covered them with quilts. As soon as the quilt was covered, Yaqi had already woken up. They made a "well-intentioned" joke with Li Zhenhua, but because they were young and had a noisy temper, they also wanted to see how Li Zhenhua behaved. There was no movement in the middle of the night, only Li Zhenhua occasionally snored. They found it boring and fell asleep. The Rise of the Late Qing Dynasty Chapter 164 Madam Wants to See a Joke (Text)
Text Chapter 165 It¡¯s purely useless
Chapter 165 It¡¯s purely useless Chapter 165 It¡¯s purely useless As soon as Yaqi opened her eyes and saw Li Zhenhua looking at her, she couldn¡¯t tell whether he was happy or angry. She stabbed Wang Xin with her hand. If her husband is unhappy, then the two of them can carry it together. Similarly, if he is happy, the two of them can enjoy it together. But as soon as Wang Xin opened her eyes and saw Li Zhenhua standing naked under the bed, she hurriedly said: "Come up here, what's wrong with you?" "What's wrong? What a good thing you two have done. I won't spank both of your butts today." After saying that, Li Zhenhua had already climbed onto the bed and was between the two of them. Both hands stretched out to both sides and held the two of them in their arms, but they were not honest. One hand grabbed a rabbit and gently twisted it: "If you are honest, I will let you know my husband's history. Harmful." The movement of their hands caused the two of them to immediately react. Their bodies began to twist, and four of them were tightly wrapped around Li Zhenhua's thighs. Their hands also reached under him. They were both experienced and already knew it. What's going on? As soon as they touched the stick that was as hard as steel and there was no moisture on it, they knew that all their work was in vain. After arguing with them for a while, Li Zhenhua said to them: "Okay, stop making trouble. If you make me angry, you two won't be able to stand it. Remember, don't do this again. I only have you and me in my heart in this world." You are the only people closest to me, and I will spend my whole life loving and protecting you. booom" Neither of them spoke, but after a while, Li Zhenhua felt that his arms were wet. The two little girls were already moved. It was a complete mess. When Li Zhenhua saw that nothing was going on, the Yellow River between the two of them broke up again and hurriedly said: "Okay, stop crying and get up quickly. You go and see Yiyuxiang girl. Don't let her have other ideas." Ting hurriedly got up and tidied up, then ran to Li Zhenhua's house and saw that Yuxiang had already gotten up and was combing her hair silently. Yaqi went over and sat aside and said to her: "Yuxiang is my sister, so I can't let you be wronged." "I don't understand the kindness of the master, but I don't like me. I don't dare to think otherwise. I'm already very good like this. I'm lucky to be able to follow the master. I don't think any of my original sisters are as comfortable as I am." And happiness." Seeing her talking like this, Yaqi sighed softly and said, "Okay, as long as you think about it, a suitable sister will find a good family for you to marry." "Thank you, Master, for this. "Master, don't worry about it." "We stopped calling you master. Didn't we change it a long time ago? Why did we start calling you master again today?" "I don't know what happened, but I started calling you master again." Don¡¯t call me master anymore. We will always be good sisters.¡± Based on the actual needs of the people, Li Zhenhua also proposed to set up textile factories, candle factories, match factories, nail factories and other factories. These products are the daily work of the people. We can no longer use the word "foreign" in front of the names of things used in daily life as before. Matches, foreign oils, foreign waxes, foreign cloths, foreign guns, and foreign cannons. Our own things must first satisfy the domestic people. If needed, the remaining parts can be sold abroad. The technical content of these factories is relatively low, so it is enough to transfer a group of capable people from other places to organize production. However, textiles, silk weaving, etc. must be controlled by oneself. These are major export items and others. Merchants can also engage in competition. It is not a bad thing. Only competition will lead to progress and produce better products. At the same time, they must compete with foreign companies. If their products are good, we must learn from them and must not let them in. At the same time, we must encourage them to come in and carry out their work. compete. With the encouragement of the Morning Bell, some new industries have emerged one after another. After the products with the word "foreign" are produced, it is clearly written that they are made in China, and people will no longer say "foreign". It turns out that the garment factory planned by myself, Wang Xin and Yaqi will soon enter the production stage. If the new factory building is not available now, then we should first find an old building to produce the current products. Obviously it is not too high-end, and high-end products will have to be built later. The experts who came out were designing, but it soon came out. Now they only produce some low-end things like work clothes and sell them, so they have to go out and sell them themselves, so they personally go to some large enterprises to sell them. On this day, two salesmen came to the door of Shanghai Machinery Manufacturing Company. They were looking for the company's logistics manager. The security guard at the door saw two beautiful girls coming. When they saw that they were from Xinghua Group Company, they immediately wanted to let them go. However, because this is a military industrial enterprise, they did not dare to let them go casually. They had no choice but to call the logistics department and let the two girls in after hearing the order to let them in. The people who came were none other than Yuxiang and Yuxiu.?It turns out that Yaqi thinks that since Li Zhenhua is not willing to accept the two of them, there is no need to let them here. It just so happens that their garment factory also needs people, so just let them go to the factory to take charge of some things. If not for meeting later. They will also feel embarrassed. After saying this, everyone was happy and they went to the garment factory to take up their posts. Production is easy to say. The key now is sales. If no one wants what is produced, it will be closed soon. So as soon as they discussed it, they decided to go out for door-to-door sales. This method was what the general once said about the two girls. They were thoughtful people who remembered it, and now they went to their largest company in Shanghai to promote it. A leader from the logistics department met them. They briefly introduced their origins and then took out the samples they brought and asked the logistics leader to take a look at them. They wanted to promote the products of their factory to him and said that the factory was in good condition now. We need work clothes. Recently, some new workers have been added to the factory. They don't have work clothes yet. At the same time, those new workers are eager to wear work clothes. Without these work clothes, it is like going out and inferior to others. Only when you put on those work clothes can you really be a worker. The original work clothes were all produced by Fangcheng, and the shipping costs were definitely more expensive than purchasing goods directly from Shanghai. Therefore, their first business was quickly settled, making 6,000 pieces of work clothes for the Shanghai Machinery Manufacturing Branch. . A set of clothes cost five silver dollars, sold for six dollars, and made a profit of six thousand dollars. This made Yuxiang and Yuxiu very happy, and they hurriedly returned to the factory to report the good news to everyone. Since their shop had not yet been completed, they rented a place nearby to set up a stall to sell goods. Once the shop was completed, they could enter the store for sales. A living person cannot suffocate in urine. Once a factory is launched, it must produce products that must be sold. Chapter 165: The Rise of the Late Qing Dynasty is purely useless (text)
Text Chapter 166 The beauty breaks into Yingchun Tower
Chapter The beauty breaks into the Yingchun Tower Chapter The beauty breaks into the Yingchun Tower Low-end products are starting to get busy, and high-end products are also coming out. Someone said that if you want to make money, it¡¯s best to take it from a woman¡¯s pocket. That¡¯s what it means. The designers first designed some women's cheongsams, but these were difficult to sell. This made the two girls very depressed. What should they do? The two of them began to worry that they couldn't go to other people's homes to sell it anyway, and the two older girls couldn't let go of their faces. The two of them were sitting in a small teahouse drinking tea. Suddenly, a few seductive women came out from a house opposite. They talked and laughed unscrupulously and walked towards the street. At a glance, the two knew that they were from the Bada Hutong in Beijing. Women are the same people, they are all prostitutes, but Yuxiang immediately saw that their clothes are more open-minded than ordinary women. These people will always be the ones leading the clothing trend. Suddenly, Yuxiang's mind started to heat up. Can we go to them to sell it? She immediately told Yuxiu about her idea. Yuxiu immediately said: "No, I won't go to that kind of place. If I go to Gege's, I won't go to that place." Your face will look ugly." Yuxiang said: "We can't think about those things now. We are not the ones doing that. We are the leaders of the factory. If we don't go, who else can we let go? Okay, don't be childish. This is a job. As long as the work is done well, she will definitely praise us. Hubby." Yuxiu could only say, "Okay, it's up to you." The two walked towards the hospital. The eyes of the two gatekeepers in front of Yingchun Building lit up when they saw two beauties who were like gods walking towards them. Their clothes were also unique. They were all new-style clothes, which I had never seen before in Shanghai. The top I was wearing had two rows of buttons in the front, and the waist was tucked in to reveal the beautiful curves of the body. The bottom was dark trousers, and the feet were wearing a pair of pointed-toe shoes only worn by foreign women, but the heels were not the same as those. The foreign ladies walked tall and walked with a kind of majesty that can only be seen in soldiers. They were holding a suitcase in their hands. It seemed that the suitcase was not light, but it seemed as if it had no feeling in their hands. Not only were the two gatekeepers staring, but soon other people in the yard, including some servants, maids, and thugs, also came to the door to see the two fairy-like women. When they arrived in front of the door, they walked directly to them. Everyone walking inside didn't care about the two people in front of the door. They were all wondering why a woman from a good family came into a place like this. The two of them entered the living room and sat down. Some of the idlers looked at them curiously, but they, the fast-footed people, went around telling everyone. sohub Yuxiang said to a little girl: "Where is your boss? Please ask her to come out. We have something to ask her." There is no need for anyone to ask the boss. She is already here. She is a mature and sexy woman in her thirties, although she is already older. She is older, but it can be seen from her face that she must have been a beauty when she was young. People call her Sister Feng, and some clients call her Afeng. As soon as she came out, she was attracted by these two beauties. I exclaimed in my heart that if I had these two people here, my Yingchun Building on the beach would occupy the top spot. Yuxiang and Yuxiu were also staring at her, looking at her cheongsam, which was too vulgar. At that time, the clothing in Shanghai was the most open in the country, but the two said that what she was wearing was too vulgar. The boss was furious when she heard this. The two people commented with critical eyes: If the waist was slimmer, the hem was shorter, the slits were shorter, and the slits were taller, it would be perfect. Coupled with her face, it would be the most eye-catching. If she were at least ten years younger, she could go back to the business of picking up customers. Seeing the two girls looking at their cheongsam, the boss felt guilty. Is there anything wrong with his clothes? She was very confident that her clothes were made by the best tailors and there would be no problem. But when she looked at the other two, she felt a little weird. Although the style of their clothes was not as good as hers, she looked at their clothes. The craftsmanship of a tailor will never be worse than that of the master she uses. Her clothes have shown all the female characteristics. Even though her clothes are not revealing, her attraction to the opposite sex will definitely not be lower than her own clothes. So she hurriedly said to the following: "The distinguished guest has arrived, serve the guest tea quickly." The servants then remembered that some other people who were going to receive the guests were still watching them from a distance, trying to see where these two people were coming. What to do. The boss came to Yuxiang and sat down in front of them: "Ala is the boss of Yingchun Building. What are you doing with these two beautiful ladies?" Sister Feng said politely. She thought they were two people who came to her place to find work. If people are really like that, they must keep these two money trees. "Boss, you're welcome. It's not expensive for us to come here. Our garment factory has recently designed several cheongsams that I want the boss to try." Oh, they are here to sell clothes. The boss's face immediately turned ugly. She immediately said: "Are you here to sell clothes? That's a coincidence. Our clothes are all custom-made, and they are the best in Shanghai." Some of the costume masters are foreigners." Yuxiang smiled slightly: "Foreigners can't stand it in our hands. They can't do anything." Yuxiu, who was unwilling to come in, didn't like to listen to her. He stood up and said to Yuxiang: "Sister, let's go. It's too hard to talk to such a bumpkin who has never seen the world. She doesn't know what's good or bad at all." After hearing Yuxiu's words, the boss's face immediately changed. Okay, you don't even look at it. Look who's place this is. Just because you two little girls dare to come to my place and act wild. I want you to know my history. She sneered and said, "Girl, you are too crazy. You know, I am from Shanghai." If you dare to come here and make trouble under the jurisdiction of Master Daotai, are you afraid that I will arrest you and make you pick up customers?" Yuxiu was furious when the boss said this, but she didn't have the words to deal with such a person. She opened her mouth and said nothing. What happened? The boss thought that Yuxiu was scared. She thought that these little girls were too ignorant to dare to come to my place to show off their power. Even ordinary people in the underworld would not dare to come easily. Who doesn't know that I am the lover of Master Daotai? This boss lady is not someone to be trifled with. She wants to make trouble even if everything is fine. She dares to scold a little yellow-haired girl just by looking at her, but she has never suffered such a disadvantage. The Rise of the Late Qing Dynasty Chapter: The Beauty Breaks into the Yingchun Tower (Text)
Text Chapter 167 Beauty makes a scene in Yingchun Tower
Chapter 167: Beauties make a fuss in Yingchun Tower Chapter 167: Beauties make a fuss in Yingchun Tower But these two beauties cannot be let out. The business that comes to your door can still let them go. I won¡¯t let them go on the beach in Shanghai. People laughed at her because she was friends with Shanghai Daotai, but she was not afraid of anything except gangsters in the underworld. She didn't look down on them, let alone two girls with foreign accents. b She immediately winked at the thugs who were watching the fun. The thugs came up with a smile on their faces. When they saw that the people came with bad intentions, Yuxiang and Yuxiu stood up and wanted to fight. That's right. That's great. Since arriving in Shanghai, I haven't had any contact with others. Now that it is delivered to their door, they are very happy. One of the thugs was obsessed with Yuxiu's breasts and reached out to grab Yuxiu's breasts. Where did Yuxiu eat this? Who didn't respect her in Fangcheng? Even the instructors in the army were polite to them. Now there are a few gangsters. It's really funny that I just want to fight with my aunt. When they were in the prince's house, they often practiced martial arts with Yaqi. After arriving at Fangcheng, they went to the teaching team to further their training. They were proven in fighting and capturing. Although they had never really been on the battlefield, they were ordinary people. They are really not afraid. Seeing that the claw had reached his chest, Yu Xiu slashed down with a knife and hit the man's wrist. He staggered and kicked his lower abdomen with one foot. This still left him some face, otherwise he would have As the foot went down, it kicked his child's bag. The boy fell to the ground and screamed. sohub When other people saw that you were too careless, brother, they let a girl beat you down. Did you learn your kung fu from your master's wife? What a shame. The other people raised their vigilance and surrounded the two of them. When Yuxiang saw that it was impossible to be kind today, she immediately stood back-to-back with Yuxiu. At her feet was Bu Ding Bu Ba, with two fists on her hands, one in front and one behind, protecting her breasts. They could run away immediately, but the two talented people were so bold that they didn't take these people seriously at all. The boss on one side shouted: "Watch the door and don't let them escape. Whoever catches these two girls will be rewarded." The thugs knew what the boss's reward was, which was that they were allowed to find a girl to play with for free. One of the thugs immediately laughed and the other thug immediately agreed: "Just be optimistic, we will make sure to catch them immediately." While they were talking, they were already fighting each other with fists and kicks. It was afternoon time and the Yingchun Building was also full of people. There were no customers, so the group of thugs fought with the two beauties. As time went on, it became a bit difficult for the two of them. However, the life of the thugs was not easy. Four or five of them had already fallen to the ground. hub The two girls have retreated to the stairs at this time. This way, she only needs to defend the front and does not have to take care of the surroundings. At this time, Yuxiang regretted that she should not have made things like this. She was here to sell clothes, so why did she start a fight with others? Then she began to think of a way out, but there was no way out. She pulled Yuxiu with her hand and asked her to go upstairs with her. Then she tried to find a way to escape. As long as she could get out of the yard, everything would be fine. Seeing that his subordinates couldn't take down the two women for a while, he was about to have sex with someone here. It wouldn't be good for others to see it. The boss was very angry. She thought of her boss behind the scenes. She asked a clever servant to come to Shanghai immediately. Go to Daotai and ask Shanghai Daotai to send her people to help arrest people. He asked his thugs to stop fighting them. When Yuxiang and Yuxiu saw them sending people out, they knew it was definitely not good for them. They retreated upstairs and Yuxiang sat on the stairs to rest. However, Yuxiu went inside to look around and see if there was any place where she could go out. She saw water and some snacks in a room, which she took without being polite. The two of them came over and ate while she said to Yuxiang: "There is a window behind my sister, so it's a little higher than the ground. I'm afraid I won't be able to jump." "Don't panic. I'll go check it out and eat first." These two people are like this. They were confused for a while. As soon as they reported the name of Xinghua Group Company, no one in Shanghai would dare to make any plans for them. However, they did not say anything because they had only been in Shanghai for a short time and they did not know. How famous Xinghua Group is in Shanghai. After Yuxiang finished eating, she asked Yuxiu to continue guarding the stairs and went inside to take a look. After opening a door, she entered. A young woman about twenty years old was inside. Next to her in the room, there was a fourteen-year-old, The little girl from Wu came up to Yuxiang and said, "Sister, please find a way to get out quickly. If their people come, you won't be able to leave." "Thank you, eldest sister. I'll see if I can get out here." Yuxiang After looking at it, I thought to myself that I can¡¯t jump here and I will still?There are already people patrolling their yard. The woman next to her came over again and said, "Is there anyone outside? I'll ask her to inform you." Yuxiang glanced at the young girl next to her. She was a little skeptical. Is this little girl okay? At this time, she couldn't allow her to think too much, so she had to treat a dead horse as a living horse and let this little girl report a letter. But to whom should the letter be reported? Of course, it would be best if Princess and Eren knew that, but any Xinghua Group company¡¯s place would be fine. So she turned to the little girl and said, ¡°Do you know if there is any Xinghua Group company¡¯s place nearby? "You are from Xinghua Group Company?" "Yes. I have to trouble you." "Don't worry, sister, I will tell the people from Xinghua Group Company to come and rescue you." But how do you get out?" Yuxiang couldn't help but ask. "I can go out from the gate." "You must be careful not to let anything happen." "Don't worry, eldest sister, I will let her out now." She said a few more words in the little girl's ear. After saying that, the two people came out of the house and the little girl said to the following: "Sister Narcissus is sick and she is going to see a doctor for treatment." The boss is so angry that if he didn't get sick sooner or later, he would get sick at this time, but the Narcissus is himself The top card here cannot be offended, so she had to say: "No, I can't go out today. Xiaolanzi, go get some medicine for your sister.". The Rise of the Late Qing Dynasty Chapter 167 Beauty makes a scene in Yingchun Tower (text)
Text Chapter 168 Beauty makes a scene in Yingchun Tower (2)
Chapter The beauty makes a big fuss in Yingchun Tower (2) Chapter The beauty makes a big fuss in Yingchun Tower (2) The little girl needs to insist: "I'll discuss it with my sister for fear that she won't be happy. Hub" After the little girl went in, she He came out and said to the boss: "Sister said she won't go if she can't die." It seemed that the lady was angry. Yuxiang and Yuxiu didn¡¯t talk either. This was their business and had nothing to do with them. But the boss downstairs didn¡¯t think so. He couldn¡¯t easily offend the top girl in his hands, so she said to Xiaolan, ¡°Xiaolanzi, come down here for a moment.¡± When Xiaolan went down, she told the boss about the girl¡¯s condition. After a while, the boss had no choice but to ask someone to drive Xiaolan to the hospital to get medicine. Yuxiang felt relieved. Xiaolan took the car and left for Shanghai Road. The people who came back were followed by a dozen big men, led by a fifth-level guard. When the boss saw that his sweetheart had sent someone to come, he was naturally happy and immediately greeted her with a smile. Tell the person about the situation and ask him to go up and get the person. The guard began to feel uneasy as soon as he saw the clothes of the two people above him. They were not sure whether he should do this or not. However, Master Daotai said that he should handle the matter neatly and not cause trouble for the adults. . hub But since he is here, he has to express his feelings, so he said to the two people above: "Look at you two, you look good. Come down quickly and don't let me take the trouble. If I let you, I will catch you." But don't blame my subordinates for not being able to show mercy to her. " "If you want to take action, my aunt has no time to answer you," Yuxiu replied immediately without giving him any face. As soon as the guard saw that it was going to be over, he immediately asked his men to charge upwards and must take them down. They were too disrespectful. If people knew about me, where would I put my guard's face? Several big men under his command pulled out their sabers and rushed forward. Aren't there two little girls on the opposite side? They couldn't catch them. So they shouted and rushed forward together. At this time, Yuxiang and Yuxiu were also anxious and could no longer be polite. If she got into their hands, her innocence would be completely destroyed. She decided to fight these people desperately. A big man rushed to the front. Yuxiang kicked him right on the chin. He heard the crunch of bones and saw him somersault down the stairs. He screamed and followed those people and continued to charge upwards, asking for weapons. The two women may still be able to take advantage, but now they have nothing in their hands and are just fighting the big men with their hands, so they can't take advantage. b. Taking the time, Yuxiu took a chair in her hand. A big man raised his knife and chopped it. Yuxiu walked up to the chair, but he cut the chair in half. Yuxiu threw half of it to Yuxiang, and the two of them used half of the chair to fight them. stand up. A carriage was running forward quickly on the street. The girl Xiaolan in the carriage kept urging: "Faster, faster." The driver thought that the little girl was worried about her master, so he whipped the carriage and ran away. stand up. Soon they arrived in front of Xinghua Hospital. The little girl, who seemed to be their regular visitor before, got out of the car and rushed inside. She knew that the good-tempered dean lived there. As soon as she entered the door, the little girl immediately shouted: "Sister, please take someone to our Yingchun Building. Your two sisters will be caught by our people." "After saying that, she held her legs with both hands and bent down to breathe quickly. Yao Wanqiu didn't understand what was going on and said to her: "Don't worry, please go slowly." "No, hurry up and we'll be late. Take them away. "This series of you, we made Yao Wanqiu confused. She poured water for the little girl and asked her to speak again slowly. The little girl finally regained her breath and said to Yao Wanqiu: "Your two sisters went to our Yingchun Building and started a fight with our boss's people." After hearing this, Yao Wanqiu realized that it might be his Xinghua Group Two sisters from the company went to that Yingchun Building and had a conflict with their people. They sent such a little girl to report the news, so the most important thing was to act quickly and not let their people suffer. Yao Wanqiu, who usually looked at Wenjing, took action. She shouted: "Here comes someone." A security guard appeared in front of her: "What's the matter, Dean?" "Gather your security guards immediately and follow this little girl to Yingchun Building to rescue people. . Pay attention to protect our people, but don't make things worse and don't affect our work." As soon as I heard that I was going to rescue people, my hands were almost rusty when I heard that it was going to happen. He immediately ran out of the dean's office to save someone. He only had more than thirty people under his command, but as soon as he was told to gather in five minutes, they were all here. He immediately ordered: "Leave the third team to guard the hospital. The rest of the people are following me." More than twenty people rushed out of the car in front of the hospital. The carriage was running ahead and they headed in that direction.??ran away. Seeing that the people behind had come out, Xiaolan started to ask the driver to speed up again. The people behind also sped up and headed towards Yingchun Tower. The teasing in the Yingchun Building became even more tense at this time. Several Qing soldiers had fallen down the stairs. The two people upstairs were also quite exhausted now. Their hair was stuck to their faces tightly with sweat on their bodies. Their clothes were soaked and stuck tightly to their bodies. They couldn't let the Qing soldiers rush up to them. But seeing that many of their brothers were injured, they didn't dare to push too hard. They just wanted to fight with them. They thought it would only last for a while. They have no strength, can't these two little girls do whatever they want? Seeing that their attack relaxed, Yuxiang said to Yuxiu: "Be careful to save your energy. They want us to use up all our strength and then catch us. We can't do this and wait. We have to find a way to rush out." Yuxiu clicked. He nodded to show he understood. His hands were still fighting each other. Yuxiang saw a big man slashing at him with a knife. She put her body aside and hid her hand on the knife. At the same time, she put her right foot away and stepped hard towards his wrist. The man didn't dare to let go. The knife was already in Yuxiang's hand. Yuxiang slashed at the opponent several times with the knife, killing them and taking a few steps back. She turned around and jumped down the stairs. She pointed the blade directly at the guard. The guard saw that she had to fight with Yu. When Xiang started fighting, Yuxiang used all her strength to fight, and soon the defender was unable to fight back. The Rise of the Late Qing Dynasty Chapter 1: Beauties make a fuss in Yingchun Tower (2) (Text)
Text Chapter 169 Beauty makes a scene in Yingchun Tower (3)
Chapter 169: The beauty makes a fuss in Yingchun Tower (3) Chapter 169: The beauty makes a fuss in Yingchun Tower (3) As soon as they start fighting here, Yuxiu¡¯s pressure is much lighter. She also finds an opportunity to jump downstairs and attack the guard. Now it's two fighting one. Since Yuxiu has a wooden stick, his attention is still on Yuxiang's knife. When Yuxiu saw that he despised himself, he immediately hit the wooden stick on his leg. The guard fell to the ground with an "ouch". Xiang's knife was already pointed at his neck and said to him: "Let them all retreat." The guard had no choice but to tell his men not to move. Seeing how fierce these two men were, the soldiers were all dumbfounded and had to take advantage of the situation. The two people stopped on the ground and had a chance to breathe. But they had no way to restrain others. At this time, they heard a commotion outside the door. It turned out that Master Shanghai Daotai was here. As soon as he entered the door, he saw his guard lying on the ground with a knife pointed at by a woman. At this time, he couldn't help but get angry. A dignified garrison officer under his command was a fifth-grade officer. Now he was lying on the ground with a knife pointed at his neck. How could he not be angry? A third-grade guerrilla general who followed him in was a Manchu officer. When he saw it, he was even more furious. His officer was actually defeated by a woman. How dignified was he to step forward and take action? The knife in Yuxiang's hand was pointed downwards. As soon as he pressed down on the guard below, he immediately screamed in pain. Yuxiang said: "Bold slave, if you dare to come forward, I will let him die in front of you. Sohuboo" Hearing Yuxiang's scolding, Shanghai Daotai's heart He was a little frightened in his heart even if he dared to call "slave" when he was startled. However, the guerrilla was not afraid of him, so he rushed forward again. He didn't care about the life and death of his subordinates. He wanted to save face. I was willing to really kill the guard, let him go, raised the knife and faced the guerrilla general again. In fact, this guerrilla general is just a fool. If he is not as good as the defensive one in terms of kung fu, Yuxiang saw him charging over aggressively and let one side of his body pass him, making him jump in the air. The guerrilla general turned around and punched Yu again. This time when Xiang called, Yuxiang didn't let him go anymore and kicked his right foot down. Originally, she didn't want to hurt him too much, but at this time, she had to kill him and kicked him right in the vital part. He fell to the ground and screamed in pain. When Master Daotai saw that it was okay, he immediately shouted: "Come on, all the soldiers, chop her up with knives." When Daotai's soldiers saw that, he fell to the ground and screamed. The girl looked fierce and was beating a small drum in her heart. This aunt was not easy to mess with, so they rushed up with their swords. b Seeing that Yuxiang and Yuxiu were about to die on the spot. At this critical moment, I heard a commotion outside the door, followed by the sound of a car braking. I saw a woman rushing in from the door. She was also wearing a new style of clothing with two rows of buttons in the front. The only difference between the two girls was her braids. He grabbed his ponytail and threw it behind him. I saw her rushing into the living room and pushing the soldiers aside with her hands. She was about to go in. When Master Daotai saw it, he hurriedly said, "Let me chop everyone who comes." At this time, the visitor had already rushed into the circle of people. When the two girls saw the person coming, they immediately dropped their weapons and knelt on the ground: "Slave, please see Princess." The sound of "Gurge" was not loud, but it was heard by everyone and the guards who were following Princess. They also rushed in quickly. The sentence "Kill everyone who comes" just made them angry. Who dares to be so bold and don't say that the royal family is our general? Don't even think about it. They turned around and rushed towards the Taoist platform. The Taoist platform had already been frightened. A soldier went up and slapped him, knocking him down. His body was shaking constantly, and the liquid underneath was leaking out, smelling bad. The first two soldiers stepped forward to knock off his hat and pointed their guns at him. In the blink of an eye, the knives in the hands of all the soldiers were taken away, and the soldiers were also taken aside. The garrison and guerrilla general were also brought to Master Daotai's side to enjoy Master Daotai's taste first. At this time, someone else came in. I saw him slowly coming in with his hands behind his back. Some of his subordinates knew Li Zhenhua. They immediately said, "See the general." Li Zhenhua walked to Yuxiang's side and looked at the man lying on the ground. The thugs and soldiers of the Qing army praised Yuxiang: "Okay, girl, I don't know when you have been so miserable. So many people have been cleaned up by the two of you. It's good and you have made progress. I think you can be a battalion." It's okay." Yuxiang didn't dare to raise her head and just said to Li Zhenhua: "General, we have caused trouble for you." "If it wasn't for you two, how could I see such a good show? You should be praised." While she was talking, someone else came in outside the door. It turned out to be Yao Wanqiu, the director of the hospital. After he came in, she ignored anyone and went straight to Yaqi: "Is there anyone like you in Yaqi? I don't know. If you don't care about your own health, come back with me to check." Li Zhenhua also immediately said: "You guys should go check this right away.Leave it to me. " Yaqi's face turned red and she had no choice but to follow her and leave. Yao Wanqiu did not forget to say a few words to Li Zhenhua: "I've never seen you like this. What are you telling her for? Just take care of it yourself. You won't feel sorry for anyone when you grow up. "Who is this person? When Yaqi Gege met her, it was like a mouse met a cat. And the general also wanted to listen to her and even asked her to give her a scolding, no matter there were many others watching around. Li Zhenhua didn't He touched his head with his hands shyly and watched them go out. Seeing Yuxiang and Yuxiu still kneeling on the ground, Li Zhenhua said hurriedly: "Get up quickly. Who told you to kneel down again." " Yuxiang swayed and was about to fall down. Li Zhenhua hurriedly picked up Yuxiang and said to a female doctor next to him: "Hurry up and take that one with you to the hospital. "When they arrived outside the door, Yao Wanqiu had already started the car. Li Zhenhua handed Yuxiang and Yuxiu over to Yao Wanqiu and said to her, "I'm sorry, today is my fault. Yao Wanqiu snorted and drove the car away without paying any attention to him. Li Zhenhua turned around and saw many soldiers gathered outside and said, "Which of you is in charge?" ". The Rise of the Late Qing Dynasty Chapter 169: Beauty Makes a Ruckus in Yingchun Tower (3) (Text)
Text Chapter 170 Gege became the plaintiff
Chapter 170: Gege became the plaintiff Chapter 170: Gege became the plaintiff An officer ran over: "I am the general from the Shanghai Customs Road Inspection Department who was ordered to come here to maintain order. What are your orders?" "You have taken care of this place and will leave tomorrow." Someone came to deal with the matter and took away the officials inside. The soldiers were imprisoned and had nothing to do with them." Then he got in the car and left. Now he could only go to the hospital, otherwise Yao Wanqiu. It¡¯s not even about talking about him. When they arrived at the hospital, Yaqi had already completed the examination. Since Yaqi had been practicing martial arts for many years and was in good health, nothing happened. This made Li Zhenhua feel relieved. Yuxiang and Yuxiu were too tired and had already slept on the hospital bed. After seeing that nothing happened, the couple went back together, but Yao Wanqiu still had to give some advice. Li Zhenhua said in his heart: "Whoever marries her as his wife in the future will have to let her take care of him for the rest of his life." After they came back, they told Wang Xin what happened and Wang Xin immediately smiled and said: "We don't care about this matter. Just leave the matter to the Governor of Jiangsu and the Governor of Liangjiang and let them handle it. How about we watch from the side? " Li Zhenhua smiled and said, "It's up to you. Tomorrow Yaqi, write a letter to the Governor of Liangjiang Liu Kunyi and the Governor of Jiangsu. The letter will tell you the details of the matter and let them handle it. We are not in charge here, but if they come, they will handle it in Jiangning or Suzhou. The post of Shanghai Road will be vacant. We recommend Sheng Xuanhuai or Zhu Baosan to come. "Sohubom" "That's the best. From now on, Shanghai will be our world." "But there is only one person in Shanghai to compete for it." "They will have to think about it as soon as things get involved. Ordinary people won¡¯t get caught anymore. They can¡¯t hide clearly. No one wants to get too close to us.¡± The next day Yaqi wrote about the situation and gave it to someone to send the letter to Jiangning and Suzhou. Give the two adults something to do. At the same time, yesterday's incident also attracted some reporters. They also reported the matter in the newspaper. Two female reporters from the Morning Bell even went to the hospital to interview the two beauties. This newspaper The matter became a big deal as soon as we boarded it, and people began to spread the word about it in the streets and alleys, and it became a topic of conversation after dinner. Two days later, Liu Kun, the governor of Liangjiang, came from Jiangning and picked up the governor of Jiangsu from Suzhou. They came together. They wanted to investigate the matter personally. Gege didn¡¯t dare to refuse to accept it. Seeing this, it meant that Gege was really angry and came here. That¡¯s for sure. Let¡¯s not talk about the relationship between Gege and Yunnan General Li Zhenhua. Isn¡¯t this official position in this family? What's more, this person is still a party involved. Liu Kunyi had privately agreed with the governor of Jiangsu before he came to deal with this problem that Li Zhenhua must be happy. We will rely on him for many things in the future. He is still a celebrity in the royal family, isn't he? Hub, the governor of Jiangsu could only completely agree not to say that the governor was his boss, but his status as a general and consort forced him to handle it carefully. As soon as the two officials arrived, Li Zhenhua immediately welcomed them out and sat down in the living room. They first exchanged polite greetings and then talked about the matter. Liu Kunyi asked: "Master Li, what do you think we should do about this matter?" The governor's eyes also changed. Focusing on Li Zhenhua. Li Zhenhua immediately expressed his position: "How do you say that this matter in Shanghai should be handled by the governor of Jiangsu and the governor of Liangjiang? Why do you two ask me about it? This is inappropriate." "It's appropriate for you." What he said couldn't be more appropriate." When Li Zhenhua saw that these were two old foxes, they were determined not to get involved in this muddy water. He couldn't get too involved, so Li Zhenhua said to them: "What I mean, sir, is that we should investigate first. Let¡¯s find out what is going on and who will solve it.¡± ¡°General Gao, let¡¯s investigate first and wait until the matter is clear.¡± So the two of them left immediately and came out. The governor said: "It's difficult for us to handle things if the general doesn't spit out his words." "Then we have to wait for the results of the investigation to come out before we can say how to solve it." "That's all we can do, then let's start tomorrow. I hope not. Something else happened.¡± The next day, the two officials showed up at the Yamen on Shanghai Road and began to investigate the whole issue. People were brought to court one after another. The matter was very simple. It was not a big deal. At that time, the boss of Yingchun Building was too arrogant. If she hadn't had a typical backstage example of Shanghai Road and coveted the beauty of two people, the matter would not have become such a big deal. But the subsequent development was a bit outrageous. Shanghai Dao's appearance was just to show off for his lover, which harmed the face of the Qing Dynasty. And what he said later was heard by everyone, and he would definitely be impeached. If you want to kill people directly because of face issues and then pay back, this is not disrespectful.??What is it again? His matter would have been fine if it had happened to ordinary people, but he was kicked on the steel plate. Not to mention the girl from Yaqi Gege, or the girl from some officials, he would not have ended well. The two frontier officials immediately sent the investigation results to Li Zhenhua. This time Yaqi and Li Zhenhua came out together. Liu Kun told Yaqi the story once, and Yaqi immediately asked: "Now that the matter is clear, how should Mr. Liu handle this matter?" If Li Zhenhua came to ask this question, Liu Kunyi would let Li Zhenhua handle it, but Since it was Princess who asked, he couldn't push it away anymore. Liu Kun glanced at the governor and said in his heart: There is no other way but to deal with it seriously to make Princess happy. Then he had to say: "Shanghai Road is appointed by the court. We can only be Report to the court and let the emperor and the queen mother deal with other guerrillas and defenses. Although there have been cases, but the circumstances are relatively minor, just ask the court to give the other soldiers a beating. " "The boss of Yingchun Tower is obsessed with interests and is trying to frame him. Women from good families who stir up trouble will be severely punished," said the Jiangsu governor. After saying that, the two looked at Li Zhenhua and Yaqi Gege to see if they were satisfied with the handling. If they were not satisfied, the punishment would be increased. In fact, Li Zhenhua and Yaqi had already discussed this matter. It was not a big deal. In their anger at that time, they really could have dealt with them. However, if they didn't come forward, the two girls would be in trouble. This matter could not be settled. Now that I see the two of them handling it this way, I think it¡¯s okay to just do it this way. Sheng Xuanhuai is not willing to be an official if he goes down to Shanghai Road to make a position, and Zhu Baosan is an alternate, so why not just straighten him up? If there is no capable person in this position in Shanghai, then the future work will be the same. It is inconvenient if Zhu Baosan becomes Shanghai Road, which will be very beneficial to his future work. The Rise of the Late Qing Dynasty Chapter 170: Gege became the plaintiff (text)
Text Chapter 171 Taking the opportunity to hype
Chapter 171 Taking the opportunity to hype Chapter 171 Taking the opportunity to hype So Li Zhenhua became the peacemaker: "About Shanghai Road, it must be reported to the court. His influence is too bad. Now it is mentioned in the newspaper and someone is exposing it at the same time. He has many problems and he is really hopeless. Then let the court deal with his defense. He just obeyed orders and got beaten himself. Forget it. The guerrillas were too arrogant and demoted him to one level. Didn't the court impose a penalty? Just fine him for half a year as a warning. The proprietress of Yingchun Tower is not a good person. But since she is not an official, just fine her. " Seeing that Li Zhenhua agreed to the matter happily, Liu Kunyi was very happy and said to Li Zhenhua: "Now that Shanghai Dao is vacant, General, is there a suitable candidate?" "I think Zhu Baosan, the alternate Dao of Jiangsu, is a good candidate." Yaqi Gege interjected without losing any opportunity. The real owner was fine. Of course, Liu Kunyi was happy to see that Gege also spoke, so he immediately said: "Then according to Gege's wish, I will go back and report the matter to the court immediately." The Jiangsu governor also hurriedly expressed his position and immediately reported the matter to the court after returning. Request to exempt the original Taoist from recommending Zhu Baosan as the Shanghai Taoist. The two left Li Zhenhua's place and went outside. Liu Kun said to the governor of Jiangsu: "This matter can be solved so easily. Thanks to the common sense of Ge Ge and the emperor's brother-in-law. Let's get back to each other immediately. It's just that I'm not familiar with this Zhu Baosan. Are you okay with this person?" "Have you ever known?" "It's true that if he becomes the Shanghai Daotai hub, Shanghai will undergo a new change." Let's go." After sending away the two feudal officials Li Zhenhua and Yaqi, he returned to the house. Yaqi said to Li Zhenhua: "This result is not bad. It will make those who pretend to be powerful also suffer some pain, and they will not be so arrogant in the future. But after calling those two girls, they should restrain themselves and not go too far. If they just said they were from Xinghua Group Company, they would be fine. But they didn't tell me. It's really annoying. " "That's you. Just talk to them. " "They are yours if I get into your bed." "You are here again, do you want me to serve you?" Li Zhenhua said immediately. He said to Yaqi with a straight face. "It's okay, I'm not your person, but mine." Yaqi immediately picked up the phone and called the clothing factory. After a while, Yuxiang came to answer the phone: "Girl, you two come here right away." "It's Gege." Yuxiang and Yuxiu and Yuxiu came over quickly. They were in a very uneasy mood at this time. They had caused trouble for Gege. Both Gege and her husband-in-law got involved, and Gege was very angry. You know that Gege was pregnant with a baby. Where is the baby? I don¡¯t know how Princess will deal with her. As soon as she entered the door, they knelt down in front of Yaqi. hub Yaqi was unwilling at first sight and knelt down again: "Get up." Yaqi shouted. The two stood up and stood at attention. Yaqi said: "Okay, you two are very capable, right? Do you have any responsibility for this matter?" "Yes." "What responsibility?" "We are too arrogant. "If you said we were from Xinghua Group Company, it would be fine. Please punish me." "You still know that you are wrong. I think you have grown up and don't care about me anymore. My brother-in-law, I usually spoil you so that you don't know yourself." What are you doing, right?" The two of them lowered their heads and stopped talking. Li Zhenhua just listened in the room and said a few words. Don't go on endlessly. So he came out of the house. When he came out, the two girls felt relieved. They knew that their father-in-law would never take it out on them. When he came out, Gege stopped talking. Sure enough, as soon as Yaqi saw Li Zhenhua come out, she stopped talking. This was to give her husband face. If she kept talking endlessly after her husband came out, she would make her husband look down on her. Li Zhenhua glanced at Yaqi and stopped getting angry at the two of them. He didn't say anything else but immediately changed his target. "You two came just in time, I was looking for you. Have you thought about how to use this incident to expand the reputation of your factory." What is "visibility"? The two of them didn't understand that they were looking at Li Zhenhua. They knew that this prince-in-law was very smart and could use many things to his advantage. In his words, it was called "turning bad things into good things". But what¡¯s there to take advantage of this time? I really haven¡¯t thought about it carefully. Seeing that they didn't understand, Li Zhenhua asked: "What are you doing this time?" "Are we going to sell clothes?" "Now?We all know that isn't the case. " "Yes, now people know that it's our fault for making Princess and Prince Consort angry and anxious. " "I didn't mean that, I meant that more people know about your factory now, right? "Yes, many people know about it. Even the newspapers are talking about this. We have embarrassed Princess and the general." " "What's not to be ashamed of is that there are many people who will take advantage of this. They can increase your sales by hyping this matter up. " Another new term "hype" is not comparable to the sales in his own factory. But Li Zhenhua immediately said again: "You shouldn't be hindered from entering any place in the future, right? Now if you go to the boss of Yingchun Building, I think she will definitely support you strongly. " "My dear, we will never go to that kind of place again. It is not a place for women to go. " Yaqi laughed on the side. You all know that place is not a place for women to go. But you didn't expect that Li Zhenhua's words made them unable to turn around again: "It's okay to go. Just don't fight with others when you go. I'll see what you think. You should go to all the brothels now, there will definitely be sales there. Don't you believe it? " Seeing their disbelieving looks, Li Zhenhua said: "If you don't believe it, we can make a bet. If I lose, I'll treat you to a restaurant. If I win, you won't have this luxury. " As soon as Yaqi saw it, she immediately encouraged the two girls to bet with her husband. Anyway, they would make nothing but lose money, so the two girls immediately ran away happily. Yaqi was stunned for a while. Li Zhenhua came out to take her The reprimand disturbed her, but she wanted to help him and accidentally let him get involved. But she also wanted to see if her husband's judgment was correct this time. Chapter 171: The Rise of the Late Qing Dynasty. Machine Hype (Text)
Text Chapter 172 ¡°Model¡± comes to your door
Chapter 172 "Model" comes to the door Chapter 172 "Model" comes to the door Yuxiang and Yuxiu went back and took two boxes of women's cheongsam and some underwear and went to Yingchun Building again. This time, as expected, the landlady was far away soon. Welcoming them from a distance, she had no idea that these two girls would have such a backstage. She apologized to them repeatedly. As soon as they entered the living room, the landlady immediately asked the girls to serve the best tea. She said to the two of them: "Last time I don¡¯t know if we will take a good look at your clothes this time.¡± The girl named Shuixian also came down and asked, ¡°Do you two sisters have clothes that suit me? I want to pick them first this time.¡± She immediately said: "Okay, there are two pieces. They seem to be specially made for you. If you wear them, you will definitely look much prettier than now." Because she had already seen that Narcissus and Yuxiu had similar figures, and Yuxiu put them on. She knows the situation best. Hearing everyone smile, Yuxiu immediately opened the box. Inside were clothes of excellent design and craftsmanship. That Narcissus is the top girl here. She naturally has a standard figure. There are no outsiders in the living room. She takes off her original clothes and puts on new clothes. It is indeed different. Narcissus turned around in a circle. This person immediately seemed very energetic. Those people were all The master is very picky about clothes, but now they can't choose anyone. Narcissus stood in front of the mirror and took a look, naturally feeling very happy. Narcissus immediately said, "How much did I pay for this dress?" hub The landlady immediately said to the side: "Don't ask about the price, just pay me the highest price." This landlady is really good at getting things done, but what she didn't expect was that there was Yuxiang who was even more good at doing things. He said to Narcissus: "Sister Narcissus, this dress is given to you by us sisters because you are our first guest and we have already agreed." It turns out that there is such a good thing. They took out some other women's products, underwear, bras, etc. from another box and gave them to Narcissus, who was very happy. At this time, people must have thought that Narcissus would show off in front of the female companions. Who would have known that she had already made up her mind to become a good person on her own? The treatment at Xinghua Group Company is so high, but it is much better than here. Who is the daughter of a good family who wants to come to a place like this? Now that she has such a If you have the chance, you can get away quickly. The two boxes of more than a dozen cheongsam and underwear brought by Yuxiang and Yuxiu were immediately divided among the prostitutes. They took them without even negotiating the price. You must know that this was agreed upon by everyone. Yuxiang and Yuxiu said to the girls: "If you need anything in the future, come to us to choose from our many new clothes, which will definitely satisfy you." Yuxiang and Yuxiu didn't even return to the factory right away. Then they ran to Li Zhenhua. They happily said to Li Zhenhua: "My brother-in-law, what you said is really accurate. They didn't even tell us the price, they just gave us a share and asked us to go there again tomorrow. It seems that we will be busy in the future." "If you don't want to eat, who will let you win? Hubby" "If you don't want to eat, I still have to eat, but I have something to do. Let's go and talk while eating." The group of people arrived at a nearby restaurant and everyone sat down. Together, several people talked to Yuxiang and Yuxiu about the things that clothing factories need to pay attention to in the future. Through this incident, the already famous clothing factory became even more prosperous, and the grades of clothing were separated. One is for ordinary people. The clothes of the rich should be separated from the high-end ones. The fabrics of the clothes of the rich should be good and the workmanship should be good. At the same time, the clothes of the common people should be beautiful, economical and practical, while the high-end clothes should be novel in design and exquisite in materials. Women's clothes should be lively and not Those who lose their stable masculine style are required to be solemn and generous. Ordinary clothing needs some wholesalers to go back to retail, while high-end clothing needs to be sold in the form of specialty stores. After that, the designers are also separated. The high-end "Huafu" needs some experts to make it, and at the same time there must be some new clothing. The launch of styles cannot be just these few, it depends on the market trend, and it cannot be too rigid, otherwise there will be no future development. In the future, you should also consider selecting some "models" and letting them wear your clothes and work for you. Then your clothes will be completely marketable. Wang Xin immediately asked: "What is a model?" Li Zhenhua immediately thought of using some terms from later generations, so he had to patiently explain to them that a model is to let some people wear new clothes from the factory and stand in front of the door. Let¡¯s take a look at some ways to attract customers. He didn't dare to let modern people build that "T" table for models to walk on. The two girls carefully recorded the opinions of several people. This is the secret of running the garment factory well. If others find out, it will make it more difficult for them to operate in the future. Wang Xin and Yaqi gave them some advice. I came up with some good ideas and the two girls benefited a lot. After eating them, they ran away immediately. They wanted to go back and have a good time.After sorting it out, I implemented it into my own factory management. The two factory directors were busy in the factory. Someone came to report that two ladies came to see them. This made them very confused that they had no acquaintances in Shanghai. Who would come to see them? Although they were a little suspicious, they still welcomed them out. It turned out to be Narcissus and her girl Xiaolan. Yuxiang was very fond of them and hurriedly asked them to sit down and said sheepishly: "We are not as good as the tea you have, so you can make do with it." Yuxiang Xiu thought they were here to choose clothes, so she said: "You guys have a rest and we will go to the workshop right away to help you pick up the clothes." "Thank you, Miss Yuxiu. We are not here to buy clothes this time but" The look on her face Yihong then said: "I also want to come to work here, is it okay?" She was afraid that the industry she worked in would be looked down upon, so she hesitated to speak. Upon hearing this, Yuxiang immediately said: "Okay, yesterday we talked about you. It would be great if we asked you to be this model." Yuxiu also said at the same time: "Yes, I told my sister yesterday It would be great if you wear our clothes." The little girl Xiaolan said to the side: "What is a model? Our lady has to become a good person and doesn't want to do her original job anymore." Upon hearing this, Xiang knew that they had some misunderstandings, so she told Shuixian and Xiaolan what she learned from Li Zhenhua yesterday. Shuixian immediately became happy. She was originally afraid that others would not want her. Now when she heard that she was definitely qualified for this job, Agree immediately. Narcissus then said: "I have some sisters who also want to come in. Can I bring a few more people?" "Yes, we are expanding production now and need a lot of people. It's a good thing to have more, so let them come." " But it¡¯s difficult for them to come. Please ask the two sisters to go to our Yingchun Building and talk to the landlady, otherwise they won¡¯t be able to come out.¡± The Rise of the Late Qing Dynasty Chapter 172 ¡°Model¡± Comes to the Door (Text)
Text Chapter 173 Isn¡¯t it smarter to stay in your bed for a long time?
Chapter 173 Isn¡¯t it smarter to stay in your bed for a long time? Chapter 173 Isn¡¯t it smarter to stay in your bed for a long time? Yuxiu immediately said: ¡°No problem. If they don¡¯t let them out, I will talk to them with my fists and beat them until they can¡¯t even come out.¡± I know him." Narcissus covered her mouth and laughed. She knew the skills of these two sisters. So the two of them said goodbye and went out. Yuxiang and Yuxiu sent them out and decided that they would go to their place tomorrow to help the sisters redeem themselves. The next day when they arrived at Yingchun Building, the landlady greeted them politely as usual. However, when she heard their purpose, the landlady was unhappy, but she didn't dare to say anything. She could deal with someone she had a crush on in Shanghai. No matter who she was, she had no choice but to agree. The girls had already prepared the money themselves. They didn't care whether the boss lady wanted it or not. They were finally freed and they got into the car of the two factory directors and returned to the garment factory together. From then on, the modeling industry appeared on the streets of Shanghai. When Li Zhenhua heard about it, he said to Yaqi and Wang Xin: "I didn't expect that these two girls are quite capable and actually started the modeling industry in Shanghai." Yaqi joked to him. : "They will learn to be smart after sleeping in your bed once. Wouldn't they be even smarter if they sleep in your bed for a long time?" Wang Xin burst out laughing and Li Zhenhua had to use his ineffective "family method" again. They simply wanted him to take action. b The Intelligence Office received a telegram from Beijing saying that the court had agreed to the suggestions of the Governor of Liangjiang and the Governor of Jiangsu (actually it was the suggestion of Gege or Li Zhenhua). Empress Dowager Cixi and Emperor Guangxu also understood that Li Zhenhua was indeed a good businessman. I guess the people under him won't be bad, aren't they? Besides, they don't have anything to do with the army, so I can just let them do the work. Anyway, I can collect more money. Then let them go.) It is estimated that the imperial decree to let Zhu Baosan take over the position of Shanghai Daotai will arrive soon. Emperor Guangxu was very angry about the collusion between Yuan Shanghai Dao and the imperial court. He insisted on killing him according to his young man's temper. However, the Queen Mother said that he would never use it again, so she would not control his anger with him. This is the second time Mao Dun has had an affair between Li Zhenhua and officials of the Qing government. The last time was Kang Youcai, a registered prefect of Guangxi, who was beheaded for embezzling money from railway construction. This time, he lost his head because of a fight with two of Li Zhenhua's girls. This caused some officials to become psychologically afraid of this prince-in-law. They all agreed that Li Zhenhua was not an easy person to get along with. If they worked with him in the future, they must be more careful so as not to risk their futures. Lost it. hub But it also made some officials have a good impression of Li Zhenhua. That¡¯s what being an official is like. For some unfair things, you have to dare to take care of them and not ignore them. If everyone is like Li Zhenhua, then there will be hope for the Qing Dynasty. After talking about the things that others did That one thing is not admirable. If a person doesn't think about himself at all times, he has to be admired. Therefore, more officials began to move closer to Li Zhenhua. The intelligence also talked about the construction of the railway from Lu (Lugou Bridge) to Guangzhou. The court has held many court discussions, but it has still not been decided. Officials on both sides have their own opinions. The debate has no result, and the Empress Dowager Cixi and Emperor Guangxu have made a decision. The governors and governors from various places were asked to express their opinions on the construction of railways in Zhezi. Soon the news from various places came to Beijing. Don't look at the internal quarrels in the court, but in those places the problem is simple. Most of the local officials in Fengtian, Zhili, Shandong, Jiangsu and Zhejiang are inclined to build railways. The governors of the central provinces of Henan, Anhui, Hunan, Hubei, Sichuan, and Shaanxi all agreed. Only the governor of Shanxi, Yu Min, disagreed that he was the same as the conservative princes in Beijing. The argument might disturb the tombs of the ancestors. Those who agree also have close colleagues, and they all know when asked privately that the railway can bring huge benefits to themselves, and it is also a good thing that benefits the people and the country. Those who disagree are just looking for trouble. Just like Weng Tonghe, as long as it is proposed by you people, I will definitely oppose it. I have to find a word to oppose it. But as soon as their words were put forward, even the Empress Dowager Cixi, the main supporter of the conservative school, felt that his argument was a bit inappropriate. It's ready. So the court immediately wrote a letter asking Zhang Zhidong to explain the situation in detail. It is estimated that no one will stop him from building the railway without government funding. If he continues to oppose it blindly, it will be unreasonable. After Li Zhenhua read the telegram, he immediately sent people to the Xin'an area of ??Anhui Province to inform Zhu Baosan that when he comes back, he will be a fourth-level Shanghai Daotai, and he should be prepared. Now Shanghai cannot be without a manager. It happened that Sheng Xuanhuai also came back. He informed Li Zhenhua about some situations in Nanxun.?I reported a lot of gains in Nanxun. Some of my projects are under intensive construction. The young masters who came to Shanghai to visit also started to take action after returning. They opened the silk factory to Shanghai. At the same time, they also agreed that all the silk merchants would set up a silk factory together. From now on, the Silk Industry Association will come forward to negotiate prices with foreign merchants. Those silk merchants have decided not to allow private transactions with foreign merchants in the future. The chairman of the Silk Merchant Association is not the eldest Liu family, nor is he the second-ranked Zhang family. And at the back is Gu Shouming, the third eldest son of the Gu family. What will happen in the future is that the merchants will purchase separately and then the association will set prices based on quality and then sell to foreign merchants. Now that you have the strength to ask for prices from foreign merchants, you will not be able to set the price yourself. At the same time, the silk merchants in Nanxun have also established their own businesses in Shanghai. Some silk stacks are used for own storage and simple production. At the same time, they are preparing to concentrate funds to invest in railway construction. These people also have their own channels. They soon know that the court may relax restrictions on railways, and their large amount of funds can be invested in railway construction. If their silk business is better this year, they will invest more money. Li Zhenhua was very happy after hearing this. The fight between the foreign merchants was about to begin. However, some of them may want to sell information to the foreigners for their own selfish interests. All silk merchants must unite closely to target those who may. If there is anything going on with betraying the interests of our compatriots, we must stop their actions so that their plans cannot succeed. The Rise of the Late Qing Dynasty Chapter 173 Wouldn¡¯t it be smarter to stay in your bed for a long time (text)
Text Chapter 174 Encounter with a pirate ship
Chapter 174 Encountering a Pirate Ship Chapter 174 Encountering a Pirate Ship Xiao Fei¡¯s current job is to deal with the Japanese. I don¡¯t know if he is real or not. Anyway, as soon as the Japanese come, he will be responsible for the reception. At the beginning, the Japanese did not recognize their heads. They thought that if something happened, they must go to Li Zhenhua. But Li Zhenhua rarely showed up. Xiao Fei's handling work was very good, so over time, the Japanese got used to talking to him if anything happened. Xiao Fei carefully read the information they sent, and then gave the useful ones to Li Zhenhua to look at the rest. It's up to him to decide whether to keep it or send it to Japan. But Xiao Fei was constantly getting news from Japan from some of their conversations. The task Li Zhenhua gave Xiao Fei was to continue pretending if you think you can keep it up. If you can't keep it up, then clean them all up. And Xiao Fei But he plans to wait until the actual war with the Japanese begins to eliminate them. Li Zhenhua said to Xiao Fei: "Then you have full authority to handle it yourself. As long as you want to take action, counterintelligence personnel across the country will fully cooperate with your actions." A ship in the South China Sea. Xinghua Group Company's ocean-going cargo ships are sailing. Recently, as Xinghua Group Company has focused its economic work on Shanghai, its control over the South China Sea seems to have been relaxed a bit. However, the Navy has added some "security" to the ocean-going cargo ships. The personnel were actually those Marines. The captain felt that he could reach home in two days, so he relaxed his vigilance. However, he said to the crew member responsible for the lookout above: "Pay attention and be careful. We are almost home. Don't let it go." The pirates took advantage. "b" The crew above continued to look into the distance. Suddenly, a cargo ship sailed towards their route in the distance. The crew member in charge of the lookout didn't think there was anything wrong at first, but he soon felt that there was something wrong. Something was wrong. The other party's ship should have passed by his route, but instead of passing by, they changed the course and drove directly towards him. So he hurriedly shouted to the following: "The captain is in trouble." "What? What's going on?" The captain, who had just rested for a while, asked impatiently. "The cargo ship of unknown nationality in front entered our route and turned towards us. They seemed to be trying to harm us." The captain raised the telescope in his hand and saw a cargo ship with no obvious flag on it and their speed was very fast. At this time, my own cargo ship was traveling at cruising speed of only eight knots, while the opponent's ship was traveling at about twelve knots, which was two knots shy of my own high speed. The captain was very experienced, and he knew that he might be in a little trouble. . b I have to say that I have been running on this route for many years. It turns out that there are a lot of cargo ships here, but because the headquarters has shifted its economic focus to Shanghai, the cargo ships of Xinghua Group Company in the South China Sea seem to be less. Recently, some pirates They have begun to take action again, but their own company's ships have not yet encountered the pirates' ships, but they have heard that some lone ships have been harmed. Be careful. The captain pressed the siren. The beep beep sound of the siren spread to every place on the ship. The crew immediately picked up their weapons and rushed to the deck. The boatswain immediately began to order: "Everyone enter." The gunners of each gun position entered their posts in the alert state. "So every crew member on the ship began to become nervous. They quickly entered their posts. All the gun muzzles were pointed at the incoming ship. The sailors were all experienced. They entered their posts without any panic. The boatswain quickly came to the captain's side and reported to the captain that everyone on the ship was on alert. The captain was relieved. It's not that big of a deal. Just give it a try with them. He has clearly seen that the other side is just a wooden ship. Their weapons are not that powerful than his own. Besides, these crew members are all good players. They will encounter trouble. Nothing to be afraid of. There is no one on the opposite ship. They are hidden and have no flags. They may be people without a country. They may be pirates. It seems that they want to deal with our cargo ship. In that case, they made a mistake. Come on, we are an armed merchant ship. If you want to eat us, you have to have good teeth. From the telescope held tightly in the captain's hand, he suddenly discovered that several people appeared on the opposite ship. They rushed to the front and pulled off the camouflage on the ship with their hands, revealing a cannon. Several people began to operate the cannon. The muzzle was raised and they began to move toward His own ship took aim. The caliber of the cannon on the opposite side is much larger than our own. It should be 150, and my ship is only equipped with four 37 rapid-fire cannons. The captain did not dare to be careless. He immediately ordered his ship to speed up to the opponent's speed of twelve knots. At the same time, he operated the cargo ship to move forward in an "S" shape. At this time, the distance between the two sides was about three thousand meters. I saw the Chinese cargo ship speeding up and rushed overThe pirate ship on the opposite side was obviously a little panicked. The speed of the other cargo ship increased, not to mention that they also adopted evasive actions, which made the pirates on the opposite side lose the confidence that they would hit with one hit. Either they were professional navy operators with many years of operating cannons, or no matter how fast the opponent was, They may also hit, but those amateur gunners are much worse. Seeing that the Chinese cargo ship calmly responded to the challenge, they did not dare to continue playing. They immediately began to attack the cargo ship. The first shell landed far behind the cargo ship and exploded. No one on the cargo ship paid attention to their shooting. Their eyes were all staring at the people in front of them, as long as they entered four hundred meters, even those rifles were sure to hit them. The cannon that followed the pirates fired again, but it still fell behind. The boatswain on the cargo ship gave the order to fire at this time. The current distance was one thousand meters. The 37 cannon had already entered the direct range, and the one in front was seen. The door gun fired and a shell flew out of the muzzle and failed to hit the target. The shell flew over the opponent's ship. The gunners immediately adjusted the angle of the ship. The angle of the ship was still within the attack range, so another shot was fired immediately. When the cannonball was fired, it hit instantly and hit directly in front of the opponent's cannon, making them unable to aim for a while. At the same time, a fire was caused there. On the opposite side, several pirates were seen rushing over to put out the fire with water. At this time, the cargo ship changed direction again. The two cannons on the other side also fired. The shells directly hit the front side of the ship. Several wooden boards flew up, and a hole appeared there. The water surface was far away and no water would enter, but the fire started again. The Rise of the Late Qing Dynasty Chapter 174 Encountering a Pirate Ship (Text)
Text Chapter 175 Destroying the Pirates¡¯ Lair
Chapter 175 Destroy the Pirates' Lair Chapter 175 Destroy the Pirates' Lair The cargo ship kept rushing towards the pirate ship. They wanted to have a gunfight with the pirates and then join a gang to catch them. The cannon on the pirate ship fired again at this time, but they The shells still flew into the sea behind. The battle-hardened crew members knew that their cannons were fixed and could not shoot downwards, and their cargo ship was too close to them and their cannons could not hit them at all. The pirates They also seemed to understand that if they wanted to hit the other party, they had to stay away from a certain distance, so their captain began to adjust the ship's course to keep his pirate ship away from the other party's gunfire so that his own gunfire could hit the cargo ship. Seeing that the pirate ship was about to escape, the captain of the cargo ship no longer moved forward in an "S" shape. He rushed the cargo ship directly towards the other party. His speed was more than two knots higher than theirs and he couldn't let them escape. The gunners on the cargo ship also had to keep going. Shooting. Since the opponent's ship was turning at a large angle and his own ship was far away, he adjusted his course and soon the distance between the two ships came within four hundred meters. Without the boatswain's order, the sailors began to shoot at the people on the pirates' ships. Soon there was no one on their ship except for the dead who were hiding in the cabin below. Their cannons also stopped firing, so the other party's command cabin (the command tower on the warship) became the target of the sailors. Shooting target. The pirate ship finally completed its turn and began to move away. The captain of the cargo ship drove his cargo ship to the fastest speed. At this time, the speed of the cargo ship had reached fourteen knots. It quickly rushed towards the pirate ship. There was no one on board their pirate ship. Then rush forward and join forces to capture this pirate ship. hub The two parties were fighting fiercely, but neither of them saw that there were already two fishing boats blocking the front of the pirate ship. In fact, they were not fishing boats at all. They were two small speedboats of the Fangcheng Navy. However, they were disguised as fishing boats. It turned out that they were conducting normal patrols. When they saw the battle on the sea, they rushed over in a hurry. They did not have the power to deal with a cargo ship now. Seeing the three ships dealing with them, the pirates had already drank out in order to survive. When they saw the small boat on the opposite side, they gave them a signal to surrender. The pirates did not answer their shells, but fired at the small fishing boats in the distance. They wanted to escape quickly, but the bodies of those small boats were smaller. How could they be caught? After hitting the three ships, they quickly surrounded the cargo ship and chased it. Some sailors with guns in their hands jumped to help the pirates' ship. The soldiers on the two small boats were not slow at all, and they saw people rushing in front and behind. They came up and rushed towards the pirates' cabin together. Except for a few who dared to shoot, there were only a dozen or so people left. They had no choice but to raise their hands and surrender to the Chinese. They took the prisoners to the cargo ship and began to interrogate those people. They soon told their situation. It turned out that they thought that the Chinese had recently relaxed their control over the South China Sea and they were going to attack the Chinese cargo ships. But they did not expect the Chinese cargo ships. They had such powerful firepower and their shooting skills were better than theirs. Faced with the pirates' attacks, they were not afraid at all and started fighting with them. Unexpectedly, they were not as good as professional pirates as other amateur militiamen. . hub After figuring out their situation, we found out that their lair was not far ahead. The two commanders on the small boat and the captain of the cargo ship decided to work together to remove the pirates' lair and we could not let them continue to attack us. They have no armed forces there anymore. This is the consistent style of Xinghua Group Company. Today you have taken the initiative to attack us, so we have nothing to be polite about. Let a pirate act as the pilot and directly attack the pirates' lair. The pirate ship was dragged behind and soon appeared in front of a small island. It looked like it only covered an area of ??one or two square kilometers. This place was not home to various cargo ships. There are some trees on the channel so it's relatively secluded. The three ships formed an encirclement, the cargo ship was in the east, and the two military boats were in the northwest and southwest directions, and they directly surrounded them. When they got closer, they saw that there were some wooden buildings on the island. They also discovered the Xinghua Group's ships. People on the island were running around and screaming. When they got closer, they discovered that they were in the southwest of the island. There was a small port where there were two merchant ships flying the British flag. At first, they thought they were British ships hijacked by pirates. But after getting closer, they found that it did not look like the ships hijacked by pirates, but more like they were unloading cargo there. Anyway, we have already arrived here, so we can't come here in vain. The crew immediately began to attack there. The cannons on the pirate ship they just captured opened fire on the small island together with the artillery fire on their own ship. A cannonball hit them and suppressed them. Then they saw the pirates on the island making a mess. They were dead and injured. Some pirates who were lucky enough to survive were hurriedly looking for a place to hide. No one cared about them. The Chinese opened fire. Seeing that the other party was unable to resist, the sailors took a small boat and began to land on the beach under the cover of the ship's gunfire. The guns on the distant cargo ship continued to suppress the crowd on the island. The crew landed and there was a burst of gunfire, which drove the people on the islands together. The two cargo ships that were unloading originally wanted to escape, but a small speedboat blocked them there and prevented them from moving. After controlling everyone, the sailors on the speedboat began to search the island. They found that there was a large warehouse on the island that was full of opium. This complicated the problem. This was already China's territorial waters, which meant that there were people. Smuggling opium to China is not a trivial matter. Several of the leaders discussed it together and decided to leave more than a dozen soldiers to guard here. Anyway, the pirates still have a lot of things they can use here. They are neither thirsty nor hungry. The rest of the people are escorted. Follow those prisoners back to their base. Walking on the sea, a speedboat quickly returned to report that the Fangcheng Navy sent troops to the island to transport the opium and cash back. At the same time, it also had to protect the fleet to prevent those people from causing trouble on the way to the escort. Li Zhenhua's residence in Shanghai. Through the efforts of Sheng Xuanhuai, Zhu Baosan and Shen Baoxiang, he now has his own residence. It turns out that it belongs to a big businessman. Because his descendants have ruined it, he wants to sell the yard, but there is no suitable person for Shen Baoxiang in such a big place. After receiving the news, he discussed with Sheng Xuanhuai and Zhu Baosan and decided to take it down. After some decoration, Li Zhenhua moved in. This house has very good and high walls. There are also watchtowers and some simple defense fortifications on the four corners. This makes it easier to protect. At the same time, the transportation here is convenient. You can directly enter and exit cars, carriages, etc. The house has four entrances in total, and three entrances from the front. Each unit arranged for Li Zhenhua, his two wives and the guards to live at the very back. There were no flowers and plants here, only a few big trees. There was a small grassland below a small building. The guards and soldiers lived below. Li Zhenhua and his two wives lived there. On top, he placed confidential rooms, offices, conference rooms and reception rooms. The Rise of the Late Qing Dynasty Chapter 175 Destroying the Pirates¡¯ Lair (Text)
Text Chapter 176 Windfall
Chapter 176 Windfall Chapter 176 Windfall When Feng Yuqing came, he reported to Li Zhenhua that his ocean shipping company¡¯s cargo ship had seized a large amount of opium in the South China Sea: The British East India Company secretly transported it there A large amount of opium was imported to facilitate their smuggling into mainland China. After hearing the news, Li Zhenhua immediately asked: "How much is the total value?" "There are about 20 million silver dollars in goods and more than 6 million silver dollars." "Do the British know now?" "Because we were a surprise attack They don't even know that that small island is one of theirs. They will use small ships to transport it to some of our coastal areas once a month. If they knew, it would take about a month. " "What are you going to do? Deal with those people? " "I don't want the outside world to know. Besides, they are just pirates and there are only a few crew members who are probably not good people. So let's evaporate them." "Alright, let's just let them disappear. You have to do it neatly and don't leave any traces." "I understand." Feng Yuqing saluted Li Zhenhua and walked out of Li Zhenhua's office to deal with those people. b ¡°But what are we going to do with those 20 million goods? It¡¯s not like just depositing cash directly into the bank.¡± Li Zhenhua said to himself. Yaqi and Wang Xin happened to come in. When they heard what Li Zhenhua said, Wang Xin immediately answered: "What should we do?" "The British gave us a big gift." He told Feng Yuqing what he had told him. The two people said it again. Wang Xin's little head turned and said immediately: "Let's use them to make some money from the Japanese. Find a way to sell them to the Japanese." Regarding this proposal, Li Zhenhua agreed that there are some difficulties in it: "No. The Japanese are very strict about opium." "Then give it to them in another way. Let me think about it in another way" Li Zhenhua thought for a moment and said, "Let's divide this thing into two parts. Give some to the British and some to the Japanese so that we can make a lot of money again." Li Zhenhua couldn't help but laugh in a weird way. "What should I do?" the two beauties shouted together. They knew that Li Zhenhua's smile made them wonder who was going to be unlucky again. "Hey, the goods are from the British. Of course we have to return them and the rest will be dealt with by the Japanese." "How to do it? Just tell me quickly?" "It's a good idea but it's a black mark. sohuboo" "What? Hey, why don't you tell me quickly? Isn't this exciting?" The two ladies were a little anxious. "Okay, okay, okay, I said we should purify the opium and sell the fine products back to the UK. Let's find a way to use the remaining dregs in Japan's catering industry." The two of them were stunned. This method is quite dark. But if it is used on the British and Japanese, it is normal. First, their things will be returned, and then the Japanese will be blackmailed. Because Li Zhenhua hates the Japanese, the two ladies also hate the Japanese. So Li Zhenhua, Yaqi, and Wang Xin went to find Yao Wanqiu. He wanted some medical personnel to help him purify the opium. After hearing what Li Zhenhua meant, Yao Wanqiu immediately found two young people for Li Zhenhua and came out to Yao Wanqiu's office. The two people who interviewed Li Zhenhua were Hu Yongliang and Shi Zhiming. When Yao Wanqiu saw his people coming, he asked them to talk together. He called the two ladies away. Since they were here, he had to check their bodies. You must know that Yao Wanqiu is very serious to these two people and the child in their belly. Very seriously. Li Zhenhua liked these two people very much as soon as he saw them. From their eyes, he could tell that these were two people who could regard scientific research as life. It turned out that these two people had already begun to study the purification of some traditional Chinese medicines. When he saw them Li Zhenhua was very happy that the work had come to an end, so he first asked them to work on the issue of sterilization and disinfection on the battlefield. Now many soldiers have lost their lives due to infection after injury. Hu Yongliang said to Li Zhenhua: "There is no such drug in the world now. In 1875, the famous British physicist Tyndall reported to the Royal Society of London that Penicillium can kill bacteria. But what exactly is going on? It¡¯s not clear yet, but the Royal Society did not pay attention to this issue.¡± Li Zhenhua immediately thought that penicillin was not mass-produced until the 1940s. Unexpectedly, they had been discovered long ago, and now people have a preliminary understanding of it. He immediately said to Hu Yongliang: "You should pay close attention in the future."?On the one hand, I will also ask brothers in the intelligence department to pay attention to the relevant news. Many of our soldiers died not from battlefields but from bacterial infections. If you could solve this problem, it would be a great contribution to the world. "So he introduced his knowledge about penicillin to them and asked them to do more research and experiments in this aspect. Li Zhenhua himself didn't know much about this aspect, but he knew that he had to conduct research on them in this aspect. Support and strive for them to get a breakthrough in this area and strive to use it for their own army and country earlier. It can also be used for selling abroad. Sometimes, in order to save the life of a specific person, it can definitely be sold at a good price. At the same time, it can be sold at a good price. He told the two of them the reason why he came this time. They were very happy to be appreciated by the big boss. They thought about it and immediately agreed and asked Li Zhenhua to prepare more equipment for them. They would start experiments in this area immediately. Li Zhenhua introduced to them what he had come to do, mainly to purify opium by distillation. It seems that the conditions in this hospital are poor. The laboratory can only conduct small-dose experiments, but it must be produced. If you want to find a better and bigger place, it is possible to do security work at a machine company in Shanghai. However, the environment there is not good. Since production is going to be carried out, the environment there will be too chaotic. It will definitely have an impact on their research. The place where scientific research should be conducted should be quieter, but where can we go if it is not there? Li Zhenhua carefully thought about the situation around Shanghai but could not think of a good place, so he gave up and let them conduct experiments first. Li Zhenhua was really concerned about this issue. After he came back, he told the two ladies that Yaqi was not very clear about the situation in Shanghai. She meant to go to Dongying to conduct experiments. But Wang Xin proposed a place. She took out the map of Shanghai and said to Li Zhenhua and Yaqi: "Don't you think it would be great if it was in the eastern part of Shanghai? It's all farmland now. Just collect a piece of land and build a house. ". The Rise of the Late Qing Dynasty Chapter 176 Windfall (Text)
Text Chapter 177 Japan¡¯s Specialty ¡°Hot Pot Restaurant¡±
Chapter 177: Japan's characteristic "hot pot restaurant" Chapter 177: Japan's characteristic "hot pot restaurant" Looking at the map, Yaqi proposed to go to Chongming Island to do it. On Chongming Island, it was obvious that if something happened, she would be outside. The ship's cannon was under fire. Let's just say that in the Pudong area, although the security and confidentiality work there is not as good as Chongming Island, it is worse than other areas. At the same time, the area is also large. There is only a naval academy of the Nanyang Navy. There are not many residents there. Secret production and scientific research can be carried out. Li Zhenhua thought about it carefully and settled the matter, so he asked people to make arrangements there to build one of his drug research institutes there. Thanks to Li Zhenhua¡¯s reminder, Hu Yongliang and Shi Zhiming quickly produced white crystals and sent them to Li Zhenhua after several days of hard work. Li Zhenhua looked at it and thought he could let them do some experiments on animals. He told them that this kind of medicine could relieve pain and be addictive at the same time. He asked them to strictly control this kind of thing and then let them help the workers in the factory to produce and cultivate it. After a group of novices, they will have time to conduct experiments on penicillin. Li Zhenhua showed Feng Yuqing the medicine they had just produced and asked him to formulate a plan to find a way to sell this "drug" to the UK and make a fortune there. Li Zhenhua has no objection to the British pound as long as he can get it. He has no problem with it in his own hands. hub For the remaining items that have been processed, they no longer have the stinky smell. Instead, they have a natural and light fragrance like "poppy". Li Zhenhua asked Feng Yuqing to organize some people from other countries to get it. Japan opens a special restaurant and puts this "seasoning" in it to make the Japanese addicted to it, and then those "yen" can flow into our hands smoothly. More than ten days later, a wealthy businessman named Ruan Xiaoer took a ship from Saigon in Annan to Japan. This was arranged by the intelligence agency. They found such a nominal Annan man. He brought the first batch of several hundred kilograms of "seasonings" with him. Went to Japan. According to the plan of the intelligence agency, he went to Japan to run the catering industry. He had no other skills. His restaurant only had one dish, which was a "hot pot" that he learned from the homes of some high-ranking people in the Qing Dynasty. "Hot Pot": It quickly became popular in Japan. It was obvious that the diet of high-level people was unmistakable, and the Japanese quickly became addicted to it. It's nothing if you haven't eaten before, but as long as you have eaten, you will definitely want to eat there. Therefore, his restaurant quickly became prosperous. If you go there late, you can't even think of having a place. Even some high-ranking people in Japan have to go there. Go eat some wealthy businessmen take pride in going there to eat. hub That Ruan Xiaoer is very good at business. When he saw that people liked to eat, he quickly developed many chain stores, which soon spread all over Japan. At first, these stores were opened by foreign businessmen. Later, some Japanese also wanted to Many Japanese people were deterred by the terrifyingly high franchise fee, but there were still a large number of wealthy Japanese people who joined the catering industry. The people in Ruan's company enthusiastically taught them their "ancestral secret recipe" and they quickly made a lot of money. Many Japanese also joined in this chain reaction, and finally some powerful Japanese. Even Ruan Xiaoer's main store was taken down. They used their friends in the underworld to help threaten Ruan Xiaoer, and finally made the Annan man obediently hand over the management rights of the main store. How could such a profitable business be allowed to happen? It's not okay for foreigners to always occupy it. We must take it back. But although they have taught you the "ancestral secret recipe", the raw materials cannot be produced in Japan. This is another big problem. In the end, they paid the Annan man to transport a large amount of "seasonings" to them and made him a lot of money, which allowed him to return to Annan smoothly. Although Ruan Xiaoer was occupied by others in the hotel, he told the franchisees very loyally that if they run out in the future, come to Annan's home to find me and I will help you. This made the Japanese feel very sorry for this somewhat "silly" Annan man. Later, when they asked him to buy raw materials, he did indeed get a lot of them shipped to Japan by sea. This matter finally attracted the attention of relevant parties in Japan. They discovered that it contained drugs that can make people addicted after eating. Long-term consumption can gradually decline people's body functions and eventually lead to death. This has attracted the attention of the Japanese government and immediately stopped the operation of these restaurants. However, no matter how much your investment is, the cost has been recouped. If you say stop, it must be stopped. But when the Japanese government wants to find that Wuji Ruan Xiaoer again, he It was as if he had evaporated from the world and could not be found at all. Li Zhenhua is happily counting votes here. The Japanese asked him to help find a way to capture Ruan Xiaoer in the north of Annan. Xiao Fei happily agreed for him, but even though he also sent a group of Japanese spies to Annan, there was nothing.The Japanese government had no choice but to let it go, but the Japanese who later joined the chain had thrown away their capital and had no chance of getting it back. After Feng Yuqing arranged the affairs in Japan, he reported to Li Zhenhua. Li Zhenhua was very satisfied that he had arranged the work in Shanghai and took Sun Feihu and others to Dongying. From now on, Dongying will be a strategic rear area for attacking the Japanese landing in Weihai, so Li Zhenhua must be familiar with it, and the officers below him must also be familiar with it. After arriving in Dongying, he first gathered people together to make a general deployment. First, there was no problem with the expansion of the army. The number of personnel quickly exceeded the number he originally planned. After the recruiters went down, they went to several places such as Jinan Prefecture, Dezhou Prefecture in Shandong Province, Hejian Prefecture in Zhili Province, Cangzhou and other places. Because the Xinghua Group Company was developing rapidly, especially in Dongying, their reputation was very good, and people were willing to join. The recruitment of soldiers in their team is progressing very smoothly. The original plan was to recruit 8,000 people, but in fact, more than 15,000 people were recruited. Now, more people are coming to report. Except for some people who are particularly suitable for being soldiers, the rest are all allowed to them. Go to industrial construction. It is still the old rule to first enter the recruit team for simple training and then enter the veteran company to assign them to various units according to their specialties. With Li Biao as the leader, the original team was adjusted from one division to two divisions. Most of the original cadres were promoted. Those deputy positions were all shouldered by full-time responsibilities. Xiao Guoqiang, the original commander of the first regiment, was changed to the division commander of the sixth division. The rest The troops were divided into two and then replenished with new recruits. In this way, the two divisions totaled more than 18,000 people. With the veterans, they could quickly become qualified soldiers. The Rise of the Late Qing Dynasty Chapter 177 Japan¡¯s Characteristic ¡°Hot Pot Restaurant¡± (Text)
Text Chapter 178 Weihai Military Training
Chapter 178 Weihai Big Troop Training Chapter 178 Weihai Big Troop Training Li Zhenhua personally led a group of staff officers and senior cadres to Weihai Beiyang Navy. At this time, they were in Weihai. When they knew that Li Zhenhua was coming, Ding Ruchang immediately led his senior officers to greet Li Zhenhua. I had no choice but to go over to them and tell them that I wanted to go look around. On the surface, Sohubom came here to enjoy the mountains and rivers, but his staff were exhausted and had to go to the fields every day to conduct on-the-spot measurements and at the same time compare them with the original maps made by the Japanese to supplement them. The Japanese map also saved the Dongying troops a lot of trouble. Now the officers and soldiers of the Beiyang Navy also know that there is such a prince-in-law supporting them. They saw that Li Zhenhua and his entourage wearing camouflage uniforms were also very friendly to them, and they did not even notice when they were observing military targets. Li Zhenhua was prevented from looking at the places where the Japanese troops would land two years later. He carefully recorded the places where the enemy might pass through. He even made accurate calculations of the approximate time it would take for the Japanese troops to land in the future, so that he really knew it well. . He read in detail and recorded the routes that the Japanese army would take in the future, as well as the artillery positions and attack routes that they might set up. The Japanese army's final attack on the Beiyang Navy was mainly carried out with artillery. At that time, the two divisions of Japan's Second Army came with a total of more than 25,000 people. However, the Beiyang Navy's Marine Corps only had a few hundred people. After all the troops fled, they still persisted until the last shot was fired. No one surrendered to the Japanese. However, those foreigners and some senior officers raised the white flag to the Japanese army. Even after Ding Ruchang died, they still pretended to be his. Surrendered to the Japanese army in name. b After the on-site inspection, they made a detailed map and recorded everything they needed. At the same time, he asked the intelligence personnel to make a map and made some false information on it to exaggerate Weihai's land defense strength. Yes, let the Japanese come more. Anyway, more good ones. The more they come, the more I will destroy them. It is definitely a good thing to destroy their effective forces. He asked Sun Feihu to hand over this false information to the Japanese. After the markings on the map were completed, Li Zhenhua asked several senior officers to divide them into two parts: one as the attacker and the other as the defender, and let them conduct practical exercises on landing and counter-landing in Weihai. Li Biao of the fifth division acted as the defender, and Xiao Guoqiang of the sixth division acted as the defender. The offensive staff were also divided into two sides to advise them. Their plan was reported to Li Zhenhua early the next morning. Their plan was marked on the map. Li Biao first explained the intention of attacking and then Xiao Guoqiang explained the defense. Then there was a military exercise. Tens of thousands of troops entered the Weihai area. Li Zhenhua did a great job this time. He mobilized all the people away in order to prevent the Japanese from discovering that even the offshore areas were blocked. Li Biao's troops were in the navy. Under the cover of powerful naval guns, they began to land. At Li Zhenhua's request, they also landed from Rongcheng. However, Xiao Guoqiang did not place the main force on the seaside at all. Facing the powerful Japanese ship firepower, he would not use his own soldiers to do so. He wanted to bring the enemy in to attack Li Biao's troops after they landed. Then they concentrated their forces to attack major intersections and commanding heights. Then they concentrated their forces and began to advance toward Weihai, the base of the Beiyang Navy. During the more than 100 miles, Xiao Guoqiang had to gradually wear out Xiao Guoqiang. Li Biao's troops. b Xiao Guoqiang placed small troops at various important locations for defense. However, his main force was mobile. He used powerful mobile forces to outflank the attacking troops and surrounded Li Biao from behind. The two sides launched a fierce battle. After the exercise, they made a careful summary. Because Xiao Guoqiang was fighting on the inside, he should have the upper hand, while Li Biao's troops, who were fighting on the outside, were at a disadvantage. Seeing that the two of them were fighting equally well, Li Zhenhua concluded: "For their long-distance operations, you have to find ways to consume them. They are eager to reach Weihai and pose a threat to the Beiyang Navy. If you set up an ambush near the hot spring town where they are about to arrive, the effect will be It's much better to send a force here to block them first. They will definitely stop and then attack them at night, which will get twice the result with half the effort. You can also give full play to the role of your artillery. " "You have to attack them here first. They can make a pocket and put them in. Then we can destroy them with powerful artillery and we won't lose anything. Then we can cut off their escape route and then they will have no way to go to heaven." Several officers and staff members all knew that this was the most economical war to achieve the greatest victory with the least loss. After listening to Li Zhenhua's explanation, everyone nodded in recognition. This cannot be said to be incompetent because they mainly conducted various forms of guerrilla warfare in Annan and have not commanded large-scale battles, so it is inevitable that they will be ill-considered. But the war against the Japanese is different from the war against the French. The Japanese are cruel and vicious. They have all been brainwashed with the spirit of Bushido. They mayIf you don't surrender, you're welcome to destroy them all. After coming back, the staff officers and officers were still discussing the situation of this battle. They have improved a lot through such actual combat exercises, and they will handle such battles well in the future. On the way back, Li Zhenhua saw that the roadbed from Dongying to Weihai had been repaired. It would be better to lay a layer of asphalt for them in hot weather. He also helped the road construction department re-modify the drawings of the road roller for them to go. We will make further improvements and strive to build the road from Dongying to Weihai this year. We will also strive to build the road to Cangzhou. This will be much faster in transporting troops and transferring them. Li Zhenhua ordered Li Biao to personally take people to the Liaodong area. He said to Li Biao: "The Liaodong area may also be a key area for the Japanese army to attack in the future. You must also become familiar with the situation there and understand all the terrain there. You can lead some staff there personally and come up with a few more plans, and then everyone can study them together. " Fangcheng has already sent a telegram that their warship manufacturing has begun, and they are already prepared for the construction of cruisers. The turret part has already been completed and other raw materials have been prepared. They are just waiting for the order to start construction. Now the order came down and the two warships were carried out at the same time. They immediately went into the intense construction because a lot of preparation work had already been carried out. It is estimated that it will be completed by the end of the year. Various tests can be carried out as soon as the New Year is over. In a few months, you can enter the fleet for comprehensive training. Of course, the training still has to go to Batavia. My own strength cannot let the Japanese and the Qing government knew. The Rise of the Late Qing Dynasty Chapter 178 Weihai Military Training (Text)
Text Chapter 179 Happy to have a son
Chapter 179: Happy to have a son
Chapter 179: Happy to have a son
In a Shanghai hospital, Yao Wanqiu came out of the operating room with a tired look on her face. She smiled and said to Li Zhenhua, who was anxiously waiting outside, "Congratulations, madam, for giving birth to a son for you."
Before Li Zhenhua could be happy, he saw Yao Wanqiu's body swayed and almost fell to the ground. Li Zhenhua took a step forward, hugged her and said to the people next to him: "Hurry up, someone will come and rescue Dean Yao."
Hearing Li Zhenhua¡¯s cry, several medical staff ran over and sent Yao Wanqiu to the emergency room. Li Zhenhua also hurriedly followed. Li Zhenhua nervously said to Yao Wanqiu who was lying on the hospital bed: "What's wrong with you?"
"It's nothing. I'm just a little tired. I just want to take a nap. Don't stay here with me. Come and see your son and wife."
The medical staff on the side also said: "Go and see your son quickly. We are here." Li Zhenhua came out and told them to take good care of the dean before he went to see his son and wife.
It turns out that Yaqi is often active because she is a martial arts practitioner, but the baby's fetal position was abnormal during delivery, which caused bleeding. Yao Wanqiu was determined to protect both mother and baby. She was busy in the operating room for several hours, and she was quite tired from work during this period. This made her almost faint, but she could recover quickly as long as she got some rest. hub
Li Zhenhua entered the delivery room. Yaqi had already fallen asleep because she was tired. Her son was brought over by a nurse. The child who had just been born was not very grown, but this was his own son. He picked up the son gently. He said to him: "I almost killed your mother because of this little thing like you."
The little guy seemed to understand what he said and immediately burst into tears unhappily. Li Zhenhua smiled and said, "Good boy, don't let others say no." Everyone on the side laughed and a nurse hurriedly took the child over. After coaxing him for a while, he stopped crying. Seeing that his son didn't like him, Li Zhenhua had no choice but to shake his head and sit next to Yaqi. He gently held Yaqi's hand and said, "Get a good rest. You're too tired."
A nurse came in and whispered in Li Zhenhua's ear: "Director Feng is here and I have something to talk to you about." Seeing that Yaqi was already asleep, Li Zhenhua stood up and said softly to the nurse: "I'm sorry to trouble you here. This place should be here." I'm here to guard you, so if you have anything to do with me, go out first."
The nurse said to him: "Go and do your work. You can rest assured that we are here."
Li Zhenhua quietly came outside, where Feng Yuqing was waiting. It turned out that he was here to report on sending people to England. Boom, he said that the people going to the UK have successfully set off. It is expected that news will come back soon, so Li Zhenhua can rest assured.
On a ship from Shanghai to London, Xu Jing and Yin Ping entered their cabin with their suitcases. They were two young men dressed in businessman's robes and mandarin jackets, with a long braid and a small hat on their heads. The faces of the two people are ordinary. If you were in a crowd, you would never notice them. But if we talk about their skills, they are the absolute masters among masters. Whether it is modern firearms or some tricks of traditional cold weapons, they are proficient in everything. In addition, bare-handed grappling and fighting can make them even more powerful.
These are Feng Yuqing's people. They accepted Feng Yuqing's order and are going to England. Their mission is to return the two boxes of "medicines" in their hands to the British. However, the British must spend pounds to buy them. of.
There are several people under them, one of them is a couple, two servants, two are jewelry and jade merchants, and a few of them are students studying abroad. Speaking of which, their power can be said to be very strong. None of them look like soldiers, but they are the most outstanding among them.
Although he already has his own intelligence station in the UK, this time Feng Yuqing sent a strong lineup for Li Zhenhua's great cause. This trip must be successful and must not come back with losses.
The journey on the road lasted about a month. Although many of them were familiar with each other, except for Xu Jing and Yin Ping who talked to them alone, they had no contact with each other, but they were on good terms with other travelers around them. The relationship is very good.
Their mission for this trip is to use the underground black forces to wholesale the "medicines" in the suitcases to the British while strengthening intelligence work in the UK. They are required to break into the upper echelons of the UK. The UK can now be said to be the boss in the world. Mastering their information will be of great benefit to their future work. So this time Feng Yuqing spent a lot of money and sent out all the people. He is a master in intelligence work.
After leaving Shanghai, we entered the East China Sea, then the South China Sea, passed Malacca, entered the Indian Ocean, and after a few days of sailing, we entered the Red Sea and passed Suez.The canal enters the Mediterranean Sea, enters the Atlantic Ocean through Gibraltar, and then continues through the English Channel to London, the capital of the United Kingdom.
After disembarking, the few of them went their own way. They quickly disappeared into the vast sea of ????people in this foreign country without even making any sign. Soon they were about to insert a sharp knife into the heart of the world's boss. dagger.
Winter has come again. The construction of Dongying has been invested for a year. During this more than a year, I have invested a lot of money and manpower in Dongying. Now I have income, but it is not enough. I still need to continue to expand the construction here to make it a world leader. The most famous petrochemical city in the world.
At the same time, winter is mainly a favorable time to train southern soldiers to adapt to the harsh northern winter. Li Zhenhua knew that the well-equipped German army in World War II was not defeated by the guns of the Soviet Red Army, but that the severe winter was because Hitler only wanted to He hoped that he could capture Moscow within three months, so they did not prepare enough supplies for the winter. The severe cold in the later stages of the war brought him down.
Since I know that the First World War with Japan took place in the winter of 1894, I cannot be prepared. I absolutely cannot let my soldiers pay heavy sacrifices due to lack of preparation. First, they must be able to adapt and secondly, they must be able to adapt. They are well-dressed and cannot withstand the cold. The soldiers from the north are completely adaptable. Even if they don¡¯t have winter clothes, they can naturally withstand it. However, the soldiers from the south cannot. Frostbite and frostbite are entirely possible, which will cause great harm. Non-combat attrition, but if they undergo several winters of hard training, they will be much better. In their own logistics work, they can also find many practical problems and they will correct them at any time.
The Rise of the Late Qing Dynasty Chapter 179: Happy Son (Text)
Text Chapter 180 Li Zhongtang¡¯s Thoughts
Therefore, he especially emphasized the importance of winter training for Li Biao and Xiao Guoqiang, so that they could not relax the training of the soldiers because they felt sorry for the soldiers. These two men were brought out by themselves, and they took Li Zhenhua's words seriously. implemented.
Every morning is the coldest time of the day. The loud bugle sounds, and all the soldiers get out of their hot quilts and start their arduous training. Even these two division commanders train with the soldiers every day. We train together and they never run less, and they always run ahead of the soldiers.
As a time traveler, Li Zhenhua clearly knows the direction of history. He knows the Sino-Japanese War of 1894-1899 very clearly. He knows that the attitude of two generations of emperors, Weng Tonghe, towards the Japanese, he appeared as the main battler. , but in the original world, Li Hongzhang was pursuing the so-called "avoiding war and preserving ships" approach. During the Sino-Japanese War of 1894-1894, he adopted a "peaceful" attitude. This man had been playing the game of "using barbarians against barbarians" all his life. He thinks that the countries in Europe and the West are relatively friendly, and they can often restrain each other. The Beiyang Navy, which he has worked hard for many years, is his biggest trump card. It must not be lost. Once he loses him, It was over, so he adopted the approach of "avoiding war and protecting ships" and stood together with Empress Dowager Cixi's peace faction.
But Weng Tonghe wanted to force Li Hongzhang to fight because of his personal grudge with Li Hongzhang. He also knew that Li Hongzhang's Beiyang Navy had been in disrepair for many years and could not defeat the Japanese. In terms of military affairs, the court's investment has reached more than 10 million taels, which should have achieved some results, so he is the main combatant. Under his instigation, Emperor Guangxu also wanted to make himself stand out as soon as possible, so he They are also actively fighting.
Regarding this situation, as a time traveler, Li Zhenhua is very clear. Let¡¯s ignore them for the main battle and the dispute between the DPRK and China. Let¡¯s solve Li Hongzhang¡¯s ideological problems first.
Now that I have spent so much effort to help him, of course this is not simply to help him. If he continues to take the path of "avoiding battles and protecting ships" and loses a good fighter opportunity, then he will be too disappointed. , these investments of mine are not worth the gain. Li Zhenhua decided to have an interview with Li Hongzhang to solve his "avoidance" thought and let him truly establish a war thought.
First, I sent a telegram to Li Hongzhang to inquire. He is in Tianjin now, so let¡¯s go to Tianjin. Li Zhenhua and his guards were on the road. Li Zhenhua still liked his car, so they went there by car this time.
Cars are on the road. The road from Dongying to the Yellow River has been repaired. It is much more comfortable to drive on it. There are not many vehicles now and the road is well built. You can go at full speed. Since there is no odometer yet, there is no The speed showed, but based on Li Zhenhua's own feeling, it should be about forty kilometers now, and it only took a few dozen minutes to reach the Yellow River. When he arrived at the river, he saw people building a bridge over the Yellow River.
Seeing Li Zhenhua coming, the engineers and people in charge of building the bridge came to visit Li Zhenhua. Li Zhenhua learned about the situation of the project, asked them to pay attention to quality issues and safe construction, and then crossed the Yellow River by ferry and continued to move north.
The roadbed in the area north of the Yellow River has been completed, and road paving work is in progress. Their construction has left Shandong and entered Zhili. But once you pass Cangzhou, the road is not easy to walk. It is still the original dirt road, and many of the roads have been dug into two deep ditches by the iron pulley carts of this era. Cars can only drive in On such a road, we advanced in leaps and bounds, and we arrived in Tianjin in the evening of the next day.
Tianjin has gradually developed since the Ming Dynasty. Some people still call Tianjin "Tianjin Wei", which is the name from the Ming Dynasty. It is now the largest commercial port in the north, plus a series of Qing Dynasty in Tianjin There are many yamen in Tianjin, such as Beiyang Navy, Tianjin Machinery Bureau, Tianjin Road, Tianjin Changlu Salt Road, Tianjin Customs Road, Beiyang Trade Affairs Yamen, etc. It can be said that there are many yamen.
There are all kinds of shops not only in the old city of Tianjin, but also on the banks of the Haihe River and in the concessions. There are all kinds of shops, both domestic and foreign, forming a unique scene. The most prosperous places should be Beidaguan and Guayi Street. , and there is the Nanshi area, where the shops are really close to each other.
The streets were crowded with people, and all kinds of hawking sounds came and went. The officials and wealthy people continued their daily lives, eating and drinking when they should. They didn't know about the Japanese warships, The artillery has already been aimed at North Korea, not to mention that their ultimate target is this great land of our Chinese nation.
When several of Li Zhenhua's "Great Wall" cars, followed by a truck carrying gasoline, drove into Tianjin, it was already late.The journey from the camp to here was more than 600 miles, which took nearly two days. Because his car was not fast and the road was not easy to walk, it took a long time. As soon as he entered Tianjin, Li Zhenhua originally wanted to I found a place and rested one night at the inn at Balitai. Anyway, Old Li wouldn't be working anymore at night. Then I thought, it would be better to settle the matter at night and go back tomorrow. So he decided to meet Li Hongzhang and have an interview with him at night.
The car continued to move forward and passed Balitai. In front of it was Weijin Road in later generations. It does not have this name yet. It was named after the battle with the Eight-Power Allied Forces in 1900. Enter Nanmenwai Street and turn eastward. Cross the city, take the southeast corner to the east gate, cross the Yanguan Floating Bridge (also known as the Meng Gong Bridge, and later the iron bridge was built, which is now the Jingang Bridge) and arrive at Li Hongzhang's Beiyang Trade Affairs Office.
As soon as they saw a group of cars and a group of guards coming, the footmen at the door immediately panicked, but when they saw Mr. Li Zhenhua, they felt relieved. Although they had not seen General Li, they were already there. After talking about General Li's arrival, a man who looked like a leader ran over and said to Li Zhenhua: "I've seen General Li."
Li Zhenhua has now learned the tricks of the Qing Dynasty, and said to him: "Hurry up and report that I, Li Zhenhua, am here."
The footman hurried in and reported to Li Hongzhang. After a while, I saw the gate of the Yamen opened. I didn't hear the sound of cannons. I probably thought it was night. Li Hongzhang and his beloved son-in-law Zhang Peilun came out in person: "General Li, you are really fast. I just said it yesterday." , arrived today.¡±
"The road is too difficult to walk. If it were easier, we could arrive earlier."
"Please come quickly, please come quickly." After saying this, he stretched his hand inside and let Li Zhenhua in.
Entering Li Hongzhang's study, Li Zhenhua was not polite and sat down on his chair. Feng Yuqing stood behind him. Li Zhenhua did not bother to greet him and said immediately:
"Master Zhongtang, I'm starving. Please bring me your leftovers. I'll sit on the bottom first, otherwise I won't even have the energy to talk."
Text Chapter 181 Li Zhongtang
Chapter Li Zhongtang
Li Hongzhang immediately said: "That's no good. Let the kitchen do it for you. It won't be troublesome. "
"No, just hurry up and let's talk while we eat. Just listen to me."
Li Hongzhang looked at Li Zhenhua and immediately said: "I'll just follow you and come."
A footman immediately agreed to Li Hongzhang and said to him outside the house: "I will serve General Li a meal immediately and arrange for his servants at the same time."
Someone outside said yes and said, "Cha" and they naturally went to make arrangements.
Li Hongzhang first poured a cup of tea for Li Zhenhua and the two of them got down to business. Li Zhenhua directly asked: "Master Zhongtang, what do you think of the Japanese's intimidating posture?"
Li Hongzhang looked at the young prince-in-law and slowly stroked his beard with his hand and said to him: "General, do you have any ideas? Just tell me directly. No need to beat around the bush."
"My lord, there will definitely be a war between China and Japan within two years. The first to bear the brunt will be your Beiyang Navy and the North Korea under your jurisdiction, can't you see it?"
¡°It¡¯s not that I can¡¯t see it, but it¡¯s that I can¡¯t do anything after seeing it.¡±
"Then what do you plan to do, Master Zhongtang?"
"What else can we do? We have to ask other countries to mediate. Is there any good way, sir?"
It turned out to be exactly what he expected. This made Li Zhenhua think to himself, "As expected, why don't you come up with some new words?" It seems that if it doesn't work, then give him some strong medicine. So he waved his hand to Feng Yuqing. Feng Yuqing took out a Japanese intelligence document he had made against the Qing government and handed it to Li Zhenhua's hands with both hands. hub
Li Zhenhua handed it into Li Hongzhang's hands again. Zhang Peilun immediately handed him a pair of crystal reading glasses and then added two candles to him. The room became brighter and Li Hongzhang began to read seriously.
Feng Yuqing¡¯s document was very detailed, describing a series of situations in which the Japanese government dealt with the Qing Dynasty in recent years:
After Japan's "Meiji Restoration" in the 1860s, the rapid development of capitalism combined with the feudal Bushido spirit produced a monster called militarism, which was extremely expansionary and predatory.
Invading and defeating China is the established national policy of modern Japanese militarism. As early as 1855, Japan's reformist politician Yoshida Matsui Yoko advocated: "Once the warships and cannons are slightly strengthened, it will be easier to open up Ezo. Xiaoyu Ryukyu envoys joined North Korea to accuse North Korea of ??making them pay tribute, cut off the land of southern Manchuria, and take over Taiwan, The island of Luzon occupied the whole of China and dominated India." Yoshida's crazy expansion thought had a profound impact on her disciples who later became Japanese politicians, including Prime Minister Ito Hakata and Aritomo Yamagata (President of the Senate). It became the mainstream thinking of Japanese politicians at this time.
In the early days of their Meiji Restoration, the Japanese laid the foundation for their mainland policy. Minister Tanaka Giichi said in the infamous Tanaka Memorial: "The Meiji Emperor's legacy is to conquer Taiwan in the first phase, conquer Korea in the second phase, and conquer Manchuria in the third phase. Conquer China in the fourth phase and conquer the world in the fifth phase.¡± If these discussions were just a ¡°blueprint¡± at the time, they were already very clear and concrete in 7 years. The Japanese government formulated a detailed and specific strategy for the conquest of the Qing Dynasty and decided to complete the preparations for the war against China before 1892. The direction of the attack was Korea, the Liaodong Peninsula, the Shandong Peninsula, the Penghu Islands, Taiwan, and the Zhoushan Islands. Seven years later, the Japanese government launched a war of aggression in accordance with this timetable and road map and achieved almost all of their goals.
Japan has consistently implemented the above-mentioned national policies and made full preparations in all aspects over the past few decades, and has implemented 8 military expansion registrations. In the years before the Sino-Japanese War, the average annual military expenditure was as high as 31% of total income. In 1977, the emperor ordered that 300,000 yuan be squeezed out of the royal family's funds as naval subsidies, and the empress donated her jewelry to the navy. Although this money It¡¯s not a lot, but it expresses the determination of the supreme ruler and is bound to be a great inspiration to the whole country.
Sure enough, inspired by the Emperor and his wife, wealthy people across the country donated more than 1 million yen a year. This not only increased military spending but also greatly boosted the morale of the people. While Japan was expanding its military, it also sent a large number of spies to operate in China, North Korea and coastal areas. Before the Sino-Japanese War of 1894-1898, Japan drew detailed maps of every hill and every road in Korea and my country's Liaodong Peninsula, Shandong Peninsula and the Bohai Sea. Japan is like a well-made war machine that is constantly running. Once the time is right, Japan will not hesitate to resort to force. In contrast, the Qing government's judgment of the national security situation was very inadequate, and it lacked due foresight and vigilance against aggression.
The above are policy issues from the upper echelons of Japan, and the following are some comparisons between the Beiyang Navy and the Japanese Combined Fleet conducted by Feng Yuqing:
Japan has always been paying attention to China. 0 years Chief of Staff of JapanIn a team investigation report submitted to Emperor Meiji, Aritomo of the prefecture pointed out that the Qing government was reforming the military system. If it followed the example of Europe, it could recruit 4.25 million troops in peacetime, and as many as 8.5 million troops in wartime. Therefore, he believes that "the stronger the military preparedness of neighboring countries, the more impregnable the military preparedness of one's own country will be." After 1890, Japan used 60% of the national fiscal revenue to develop its navy and army. From 1893, Emperor Meiji decided to allocate 300,000 yuan from his own palace funds every year and add one-tenth from the salaries of civil and military officials. Shipbuilding costs.
The morale of the whole country in Japan is high, with the goal of catching up with China and preparing for a war that "bets the fate of the country." In 1890, the Beiyang Navy had seven warships of more than 2,000 tons, totaling more than 27,000 tons, while the Japanese Navy had only five warships of more than 2,000 tons, totaling more than 17,000 tons. In 1892, Japan completed its ten-year military expansion plan ahead of schedule. By the eve of the Sino-Japanese War of 1894-1892, Japan had established an army with 63,000 standing troops and 230,000 reserve troops, and a 72,000-ton army. The navy has greatly surpassed the Beiyang Navy.
During this period, the Qing government saw that after decades of Westernization Movement, in a series of military confrontations, it was no longer like the Opium War when even a few foreign gunboats could not cope with it, so they could not help but feel a little complacent. In the process of dealing with Western countries, I realized that the Westerners had no intention of annexing the country but just wanted to take advantage of trade, so they relaxed their armament awareness even more. Although some actions by Japan in the east in recent years make people vaguely feel that it will be troublesome in the future.
The Beiyang Navy has not added any ships since its formal establishment in 2011. The fleet is gradually aging and compared with Japan's newly added warships, their firepower is weak and their actions are slow. After 1891, even the purchase of guns and ammunition stopped. This is not because the arms industry was nationalized and the money was used by Cixi to repair the Summer Palace. The Empress Dowager Cixi said: "When Guangxu came to the throne in 1875, I was still young and had to listen to the government behind the curtain. In 1875, it was changed to tutoring and returning to the government in 9 years. I didn't do anything but build a garden and take care of myself. Isn't it enough?" Empress Dowager Cixi and Emperor Meiji When a couple compares and contrasts this realm, the gap is huge.
The Rise of the Late Qing Dynasty Chapter Li Zhongtang (Text)
Text Chapter 182 Li Zhongtang (1)
Chapter 182 Li Zhongtang (1) Among them, the average speed of the first guerrilla group in the Japanese Navy's combined fleet reached 19.4 knots. According to statistics at the time, the firing speed of the rapid-fire cannon at that time was six times that of the original breech-loading cannon. From this calculation, the firepower of the Japanese fleet was actually equivalent to three times that of the Beiyang Fleet. The equipment of the Japanese ships in order of navigation is as follows: First guerrilla unit Ship name Captain Displacement (tons) Speed ??(knots) Main gun (door) "Yoshino" Kaori Kaname 4, rapid-fire gun 4 "Takachiho" Nomura Sadat 370918260mm2 "Akitsusu" "Uemura Hikouchi 315026 150mm rapid-fire gun 4 "Naniwa" Togo Heihachiro 370924 The first group of the team: Ship name Captain Displacement (tons) Speed ??(knot) Main gun (door) "Chiyoda" Uchida Masatoshi 243919120mm rapid-fire gun 1 The team's first group Second group formation: Ship name Captain Displacement (tons) Speed ??(knots) Main gun (door) "Hashidate" Hidaka Sonojo 427320 "Hiei" Sakurai Noriyuki "Fuso" Arai Yukon 377713280mm2 Left side of the main team : Ship name Captain Displacement (tons) Speed ??(knots) Main gun (door) "Saikyo Maru" Shikano Yushin 410015120mm "Akagi" Sakamoto Hataro At this time, two lines of spaces appeared in the first group of the team, which naturally allowed the defense to The two ships "Matsushima" and "itsukushima" were destroyed by the city. sohub, but soon two new warships will appear in Japan to fill this gap. But I don¡¯t know who the new captain is. The equipment of the 12 warships of the Beiyang Fleet is as follows: Ship name Captain Displacement (tons) Speed ??(knots) Main gun (door) "Dingyuan" flagship Liu Buchan "Zhenyuan" Lin Taizeng "Jingyuan" Lin Yongsheng "Laiyuan" Qiu Baoren " "Zhiyuan" 230018210mm2 "Jingyuan" Ye Zugui 230018210mm2 "Jiyuan" Fang Boqian 230015210mm2 "Pingyuan" Li He "Super Yong" Huang Jianxun 135015250mm2 "Yangwei" Lin Lvzhong 135015250mm2 " Guangjia" Wu Jingrong 129615150mm2 "Guangbing" Cheng Biguang 100017120mm3 There are also some gunboats and torpedo boats. There is also a Japanese map that clearly marks all the conditions of the Beiyang Navy, including the well. bLi Hongzhang couldn't read Japanese, but some of the signs on it still shocked him. Li Hongzhang looked at the documents, Li Zhenhua ate, and neither of them wasted any time. Li Zhenhua finished eating in three or two times, then helped Li Hongzhang light the candle, and then sat down and drank tea slowly. When facing such a person in this world, you have to be patient. Finally, Li Hongzhang finished reading and Li Zhenhua asked: "How was it? What are your thoughts?" Li Hongzhang sighed: "I didn't expect it to be like this. It seems that this battle can't be fought." "Why?" Li Zhenhua thought in his heart Do you have to ask me to kill him? Li Hongzhang finally began to speak slowly again: "Think about it, if there is a fight, it will be difficult for our Beiyang Navy to win. Even if we win, it will be a lose-lose result. It is unwise to do something knowing that it cannot be done. The only thing we can do is to find a way to ask the Westerners to mediate to avoid the war. " "Now the Japanese are eyeing us. Their efforts for many years are just to insert a knife in our chest. If you think about it, it is better not to fight. But if What will you do if the Japanese attack you at your doorstep?" Li Hongzhang was speechless, but after thinking about it, he still said: "Then the Qing powers will have to mediate." Li Zhenhua heard what Li Hongzhang said. As expected, he paused for a moment and then continued: "Master Zhongtang, if others don't fight this battle, you can look at the entire Qing Dynasty, but you are the only one who must fight." "Why is this?" "What do you think, Chaoting is here? How much did you invest in the Beiyang Navy? Whose defense lines are there in the three provinces of Zhili and North Korea? What if the Japanese army landed from North Korea, Lushun or Shandong and did not say how the court would deal with you? A bunch of Qingliu will ruin your reputation for the rest of your life and let the people tell you what they will say about you." Li Zhenhua knew that people like Li Hongzhang were not afraid of death during their lives, but they took their reputation very seriously after death. The reputation of Qingliu and the common people is very important. Listening to Li Zhenhua¡¯s explanation, Li Hongzhang also thought of these problems. If he blindly avoids fighting, the Japanese will definitely drive in. Until then, he will still have to fight, but he will be completely passive. If he fights by then, it will be even worse.It's not easy to fight. Although the Queen Mother and the Emperor value him, there are a group of disciples, Weng Tonghe and others behind him who will not let him go. Even if you ask other countries to mediate, both sides must listen. But will the Japanese listen? I didn't know that the Japanese were a bunch of beasts. Li Hongzhang's sweat soaked the clothes on his back. His expression kept changing for a while. After a while, he had no choice but to raise his head and look. Li Zhenhua asked: "What should we do about this matter, General Yi?" "I need to ask you first if you want to fight." "Fighting is possible, but how can we guarantee victory." "As long as Master Zhongtang is willing to fight, everything will be done. After all, I promise to let the Japanese combined fleet sink to the bottom of the sea, so that your great fame will last forever." Li Hongzhang asked hurriedly: "Please tell me directly, general. I am very anxious here." " Okay, let me tell you straight. I have made all preparations here. In addition to changing some of the artillery of the Beiyang Navy to rapid-fire cannons, I will also use five cruisers to participate in the battle. One is five thousand tons, two are four thousand tons, and the other two are Three thousand tons of us are stationed in active areas at the same time to support your Beiyang Navy at any time. In addition, I have two other tricks to deal with them. As long as they dare to enter our Yellow Sea, they will be doomed. My warship strength is yours. I know. Last time, it was just a 4,000-ton ship that killed them." Li Hongzhang breathed a sigh of relief and realized that they had already prepared it and didn't need their own Beiyang navy. You can also fight back the Japanese. If you add your own Beiyang navy, you can really annihilate them all in the Bohai Sea. Li Hongzhang couldn't help but said: "The Qing Dynasty has a general. It is a great blessing for the country, a great blessing for the Beiyang Navy, and a great blessing for all the people. I have known for a long time that my association with the Lord is definitely my blessing." "There is one more thing that I need to say to the Lord Zhongtang. "Oh, my General Li, just say no. Is there anything I can't do?" "How about your Excellency, the Commander-in-Chief of Zhili, Ye Zhichao?" The death-defying Lord was also a famous general in our Huai Army. Otherwise, he would not have been promoted to the position of Commander-in-Chief of Zhili. " "But you have to be careful about this person and don't let him ruin your important affairs." "Sir. But what's the news? " Li Zhenhua has nothing to say at this moment. He can't say that he already knew it. How could he know that he would run away as soon as the fight started? He didn't even know the person. He had no choice but to turn around and said: "To deal with the Japanese army, which has stronger weapons than ours, is not to deal with the Taiping Army and Nian Army's garrison in Korea. You must send capable manpower." "Thank you, Mr. Li, for reminding me to pay attention. "The Rise of the Late Qing Dynasty Chapter 182 Li Zhongtang (1) (Text)
Text Chapter 183 Li Zhongtang (3)
Chapter 183 Li Zhongtang (3) Speaking of this, Li Zhenhua began to discuss with Li Hongzhang how to improve the combat effectiveness of the Beiyang Navy. The quality of the officers and soldiers of the Beiyang Navy has not been mentioned. Some of the senior officers except Ding Ruchang are all "returnees" The middle-level commanders who studied under the British Royal Navy have also undergone many years of vocational studies in China. The officers' orders on the warships are all in English, and even those who are soldiers can understand them. These people have not purchased new warships for many years. They have served on a warship and can be said to have been well-trained. Their shooting skills are what their British teachers also admire. The biggest problem is that the warship is too old. The technical equipment is relatively backward. Now Li Zhenhua is providing them with the problem of modified artillery. If they want to modify it, they have to go to Fangcheng. Now even Shanghai can't solve it. So the two of them decided to "jingyuan" five warships equipped with 210mm cannons. "Laiyuan", "Zhiyuan", "Jingyuan", "Jiyuan", and "Jingyuan" ship management leader Lin Yongsheng as the squadron commander led them immediately south to the Fangcheng to replace the cannon and repair the power system. The main gun is still unified with the 210 secondary gun to imitate the German 150 cannon. This will facilitate future logistics supply and the use of modified shells can also increase the firepower. After they come back, let "Laiyuan" lead Li He as the commander of the squadron and lead "Pingyuan", "Chaoyong", "Yangwei", "Guangjia" and "Guangbing" to the south for the second time for replacement and modification. . b The 260 cannons of "Pingyuan" were changed to 210s. The cannons of the two ships "Chaoyong" and "Yangwei" were also changed to 210s, and one or two secondary guns were added to them so that their firepower would be higher. It won't be much different. If they perform some surgery on their power system, their speed may be increased by more than two knots. "Guang Jia" originally had two 150 main guns, but it was changed into a rapid-fire cannon. "Guang Bing" had three 120 main guns and was also changed into two 150 rapid-fire cannons. It is estimated that the power system will be solved. Can increase speed by two knots. This leaves the last two ironclads and let Fangcheng¡¯s technical staff come over to Lushun to solve the problem of stopping the retreat and the locking device of the gun doors. The main guns of the 305 remained unchanged. As a result, the combat effectiveness of the entire Beiyang Navy warships increased by more than one level. Seeing Li Zhenhua's arrangement, the illness that had troubled Li Hongzhang for many years was gone, which made him feel very happy. He said to Li Zhenhua: "Now that the illness in my heart has been completely removed, what should I do?" "Just other things. As long as you dare to fight with the Japanese, I will feel relieved. If you feel unbalanced, please give me some more students from the Tianjin Naval Academy. Those warships are also short of manpower. " "Then I'll give you all the students who graduated this year. Sohuboo just let go of Sa Zhenbing and Yan Fu complained to me several times. The profit is too much, how can I repay it? " "Don't tell me, you gave me two machine games, after all, I still made a profit." "Hahahaha" they laughed together. The spring night was short, and the east had turned white. They stretched themselves and walked out together. Li Zhenhua said to Li Hongzhang, "Master Zhongtang, I will take my leave and won't disturb you here." "What? You haven't rested for two days. Are you in such a hurry to leave?" "I have no choice but to work hard. I still have a lot to do." Li Hongzhang said with emotion: "If all the officials in the Qing Dynasty were like you, who would dare to look down on me? "Li Zhenhua said to Li Hongzhang: "Let's not talk about this. I will come to you for a drink after we defeat the Japanese." "Okay, I will wait for that day." Li Zhenhua's car has gone away. Standing in front of his yamen, this young man didn't pay attention to the imperial court at all, but he devoted all his energy to dealing with the Japanese. Who among the imperial court and those ministers can compare with him? With these arrangements of his The neighbor to the east is really in trouble. Thinking of the arrogance of those Japanese devils when negotiating with them before, I felt really angry, but I had no choice but to finally say this this time. Li Hongzhang returned to the study in an excited mood. He did not go to rest and immediately asked Zhang Peilun to draft an order to arrange for the warship to go south. At the same time, he asked the students to prepare to go to Fangcheng with the warship. After Li Hongzhang laid out the order, he asked Zhang Peilun: "What do you think of this General Li?" Zhang Peilun said: "My father-in-law seems to my son-in-law that this person is not small-minded." "More than that, the Qing Dynasty will be the future. I'm afraid everyone will be affected by him. In hisUnder the influence, the world becomes lively. " Zhang Peilun smiled knowingly. "As for the other Ye Zhichao, since Mr. Li has said so, he must guard against him and put some more burdens on the commander-in-chief Nie Shicheng. In the future, just give him the name of deputy commander so that they can negotiate and resolve any issues and not let Ye Zhichao act arbitrarily. Li Hongzhang sat on the chair and thought: It seems that when he is really old, the world will be theirs. If the Chinese nation wants to become stronger, it must be under the leadership of people like him. But the current emperor and What should the Queen Mother do? Li Hongzhang sighed and let them solve it themselves. As long as he can make this disaster-ridden country stronger, he will be a hero for the ages. Li Zhenhua returned to Dongying again. The whole Dongying is changing at a rapid pace. Urban construction has begun to take shape. All work in the newly built city is easy to do. In addition, Lin Zhiming is very capable. The work here has gone from simple investment to profitable. The drilling team is working intensively and several wells have been drilled. The refinery is working hard to produce various refined oil products, which are being continuously shipped to various places. The current export volume is increasing every month, and the money is constantly flowing in. Because of the previous construction experience in Fangcheng, the current construction is first. After planning and layout, full demonstration was carried out, and finally the construction started. The construction of Oil City was much faster than the construction of Fangcheng, and the layout was reasonable. Some of Li Zhenhua's new concepts were added to it, which were environmental protection issues. Although most people don't understand it, it still needs to be implemented resolutely. Dormitory buildings have been built, as well as civilian facilities such as commercial central hospitals, school banks, post offices, etc., especially a building dedicated to fire protection. That's something that cities in China don't have. We deal with oil products every day, which are flammable and explosive things. It's impossible without firefighting facilities. The boys there are the best among the best, and their daily training is even harder. They have to climb the climbing model of the building in the yard dozens of times every day. Their actions are measured in seconds. During the day, if the alarm is given, the fire truck can be out in three minutes. At night, it only takes five or six minutes. That¡¯s it. The Rise of the Late Qing Dynasty Chapter 183 Li Zhongtang (3) (Text)
Text Chapter 184 A new atmosphere in Dongying
Chapter 184: There is a new scene in Dongying. Many workers¡¯ families have already arrived. We cannot let them live in simple houses. Although their houses are smaller now, they are houses of more than ten square meters or twenty or thirty corns. It¡¯s up to you. Depending on the population, some will be larger, some will be smaller, and the best is a two-bedroom house of 70 square meters, which is the residence for those senior technical personnel. This is the maximum capacity of sohub. This winter, people will no longer have to live in simple houses for playing base. Those single workers still had eight people in a dormitory with bunks, a writing desk and eight cabinets. The house where they played bases has become a history. Most of the workers' spare time is spent on studying. Today's spare time life is still very simple. If not, we have to wait until later. A new port was built in Laizhou Bay. A long sand control embankment blocked the sediment brought by the Yellow River to the north so that 5,000-ton ships could freely enter. The refined oil produced was transported to various places from here. . As long as your car is sold wherever your refined oil is sold, you must also take care of some candles and kerosene for civilian use and transport them to all parts of the country as quickly as possible so that ordinary people can also get some "light". Moreover, those kerosene and kerosene The price of candles is very low. It is something that ordinary people use on a daily basis. We cannot let their prices go up. If we are rich, then we can let the poor people have as much good things as possible. b A large area of ??land was reclaimed in Fangcheng and a tractor was produced specifically for this place. On the surface, it looks like some agricultural machinery, but as Li Zhenhua, what he values ????is the track and chassis of the tractor. Later, it will be used to produce the power and chassis of tanks. Having discovered this thing that appeared in the middle and late stages of World War I, we need to start preparing now. After a few years of hard work, we can reach a relatively high level. Thanks to the tractor, the working efficiency has been greatly improved. The large areas of cotton and white flowers are growing gratifyingly. Corn and soybeans are also growing very well. Crops have never been planted here before. This season has grown very well. Last year's wheat season has been a bumper harvest here. People are already eating white flour grown by themselves. The workers and soldiers in the north are very happy. After all, they are not used to eating rice all the time. The three thousand acres of land in those farms are also very clearly divided into a regiment-level unit. Combat troops can come here to do some household chores. They are also provided with a large amount of agricultural products, grains, oils, non-staple food, meat, etc. Soldiers are all farmers and it doesn't matter if they do some farm work. Due to their status, they will not look at the problem from a strategic level, but they can also be regarded as a kind of adjustment. In addition, although it is close to the sea, it is actually not that convenient for warships to come in. Although on the surface there is not that much firepower on the shore, as long as there is a war, all kinds of mines can be planted here to block the entire Laizhou Bay. To use a later saying, it is "If you don't see the enemy, you won't be killed" because here there is relatively no fear of being hit by enemy ship artillery fire. bThis will be our own chemical industry base in the future. Although it is not far from Beijing and Tianjin, a Yellow River separates the two places. We have already asked the Railway Construction Corporation to design a bridge and it will be much faster to cross the river. The construction of a bridge was on the agenda last year. After survey, design and intense construction, several large bridge piers have now been erected and will be completed next winter. This is the first reinforced concrete bridge on the Yellow River. It is located in the south of Lijin County. Considering that shipping will be carried out on the Yellow River in the future, it was built closer to the inside. During the construction of the bridge, the Lijin County Government worked hard. It was very good. They deployed a lot of manpower and also made great efforts in some logistics supplies. This made Li Zhenhua and Lin Zhiming very happy. They immediately deleted the two words in front of his acting magistrate and made him an official official. The county magistrate, but here in Dongying, the county magistrate has no rank. If he doesn't do well, he will be taken down immediately. This makes the county magistrates work hard with all their energy. The construction team trained by this bridge became China's first professional bridge construction team. After that, they had more and better connections with the Railway Corporation. They later trained a large number of bridge construction experts. They not only became famous in China. In the future, it will also be a first-class construction team in the world. The above is not the main thing. The main thing is that the 40,000 troops will be stationed and trained here. In the future, a large amount of wheat and cotton will be produced here to provide a large amount of food and cotton for various places. When the military is busy, production must be carried out when the military is not busy. These are the two major tasks of the military. Two years later, there was a war. Li Zhenhua told them that soldiers are used to defend the country. Now we here must first develop our skills and be prepared to defend the country. But for senior generals, there are some things that must be explained clearly to them. You can¡¯t just stop at practice, you have to be prepared to fight a big battle.?? Mental preparation for hard work. What the veterans didn't say about the recruits is actually that most of the recruits being recruited now have some education and they all come from poor backgrounds. After they entered the army, although the training was a little harder, in the end their lives were much better than before. In the past, they couldn't eat enough every day. Now, Not only can I have a full meal, but I can also eat quite well. I can eat meat and fresh vegetables almost every day. In addition, rice and white flour are things that ordinary people don't dare to think about, but they are enough to eat. You can also get a salary of two silver dollars every month. You don¡¯t have to buy anything. Some of the silver dollars are sent back to their hometown intact. This makes the family members very happy. They talk about Dongying¡¯s happiness to everyone they meet. Hua Group Company is so good and I urge other people¡¯s children to go there. The daily time schedule here is very tight. Every morning at six o'clock, as soon as the wake-up bugle sounds, the soldiers get up from the bed and run to the playground to prepare for the exercise. After completing the prescribed long-distance running, they come back to have breakfast. In the morning, they do physical training such as push-ups, sit-ups and other exercises. Military training is also being conducted intensively on the three major infantry techniques of shooting, bombing and assassination. There is also study every week, lunch at noon, productive labor and cultural studies in the afternoon, and study and training after dinner. The training in the evening is night combat training. Their studies are vocational studies. Artillerymen have to conduct professional studies. Engineers have their own professional courses. The divisions within the army are very detailed. Each class also has firepower team, bombardment team, sniper and assault team. Recruits came in batches. They first entered the recruit team to study, and then were separated into various grassroots companies to start their military life. Internally, they were soldiers, but externally they said that they were migrant workers. Their jobs included security and farming. , driving, building roads, etc. When I write home, I only talk about work and not about military matters. The Rise of the Late Qing Dynasty Chapter 184 A new atmosphere in Dongying (text)
Text Chapter 185 Strong Branches and Weak Trunks
Chapter 185: Strong Branches and Weak Trunks After a period of training, it is time to conduct real drills. The artillerymen went to the beach to conduct live fire firing of new imitation Krupp 150 cannons, 105 cannons, 85 cannons, and mortars. Various artillery units are conducting shooting training at different distances, including targets on shore and targets at sea. The wheels of those heavy guns are all made of solid rubber tires, which are much lighter than Western steel wheels. Wheels like that would leave deep marks, but rubber tires would not be like that and were much lighter. Most of the power of the new cannons was towed by cars instead of horses like in Western countries and the Qing government. The artillery is not only carrying out precision strikes. A new tactic has emerged, that is, "barrage advance." The artillery staff and grassroots commanders have formulated detailed strike patterns, which requires all artillery to be coordinated. . The imaginary enemy of the infantry is the neighbor to the east. Rifles, grenades, bayonets, machine guns, and mortars are all coming to greet them. Those grenades and mortars were the likes of which they had never seen before, and they would be unbearable once they were used against them. The Western devils are afraid of them, and the Japanese devils are equally afraid of them. Although they are conducting assassination training, the consistent requirement from top to bottom is that they cannot engage in white-knuckle combat with the enemy unless absolutely necessary and must use bullets and cannonballs to eliminate them. Each unit has its own role model, which is its own top training officer. They now have role models around them to learn from. All officers and soldiers have launched a training model of comparing, learning, catching up, surpassing and helping. hub In order to raise people¡¯s awareness of hatred towards the Japanese army, they also specially invited some civilians who had been injured by the Japanese army to come to the army and let them talk about the ferocious and brutal crimes of the Japanese army. They looked at the pain of their injuries and the sadness of losing their loved ones. Listening to their stories made the new and old soldiers have great hatred for the Japanese. When the time comes that the soldiers on the battlefield will have no mercy on them. Party workers have also begun their work. Their grassroots personnel are called instructors. They are responsible for assisting military chiefs in managing the troops and paying attention to the ideological education of soldiers. They often use world current events, Chinese history and some war examples to educate people. Educate and inspire the soldiers who have been educated in this way. Once they arrive on the battlefield, they will definitely not be fighting a confused battle. They are like those soldiers who are training for other units. Once those soldiers are exposed to new things, you can use the original methods. If you manage them, they will definitely resent it. After arranging the work in Dongying, Li Zhenhua breathed a sigh of relief. Let's leave the work in the north as it is. He still had to go to the south. Soon it was winter. Zhang Zhidong received a telegram saying that the court had approved the Beijing-Guangzhou Railway project. Zhan Tianyou has sent more than a dozen engineering teams to conduct surveys along the line. At the same time, the governors and governors of Hubei, Hunan, Guangdong and Guangdong are also highly motivated because they have seen Guangdong and Guangxi. In Yunnan, people's lives have begun to change with the help of the railway, and local finances have increased their income, not to mention that they don't have to take out the money themselves. b. After mobilizing businessmen to take money, they can have income themselves. Many officials have used their private money to invest in railway construction. The investment now will have high returns in the future. The northern end starts from Beijing and goes along the eastern foothills of Taihang Mountain to Zhengzhou, and then goes straight south to Hankou, south of the Yangtze River, through the lake areas of Hubei and some places in Hunan, and then to Changsha, then goes directly south along the Xiangjiang River to Guangzhou. This time, the construction was started in multiple places at the same time. The Hebei section started from the Lugou Bridge to the south, and then split from Dingzhou to the south and north. The Henan section first designed a bridge over the Yellow River, and then went south from the Yellow River to Hankou, where it continued to the north. Wuchang is being built from north to south. As for the bridge over the Yangtze River, let's wait until its own technology develops. Construction has also started in Changsha, starting at both ends. Guangzhou will go all the way north. The rails will be laid from Guangzhou all the way to the north to complete. Trial operation began on one section and a telegraph and telephone line were completed at the same time. Zhan Tianyou has already gone to Hankou to take charge. Anyway, he is restless. He wants to summon all the governors and governors along the route to hold a meeting in Hankou. After hearing this, Li Zhenhua agreed, and he jointly issued a message in his and Zhan Tianyou's name. In fact, the notice was only an invitation. The word "notice" was not fashionable at that time. It was agreed that in ten days' time, the governors and governors along the route would be invited to hold a meeting in Hankou. The main content of the meeting is how to speed up construction and how to cooperate with each other. It can¡¯t be done without a meeting. There are many things that can¡¯t be said without talking about them, so they must be talked about together with everyone. But Li Zhenhua soon discovered a problem. It was not easy for governors and governors to come for meetings. First, there was no precedent for this. Second, without an imperial edict from the court, these frontier officials could not leave their residences privately. But everyoneThe performance of the governors who received the notice made Li Zhenhua extremely happy, and no governor could not express his gratitude. The governor of Guangdong can come. He has the governor of Guangdong and Guangxi who is keeping an eye on him. He said that he can come as soon as he comes. Hunan and Hubei are no problem. They come to the governor of Lianghu to handle matters. Then there is the governor of Henan. He just said to Li Hongzhang, the governor of Zhili. After a while, he could come. Now Hebei is Zhili, but Lao Li can't come. Not only is his place important, but there is also the possibility that the couple will come to him at some point, so he called back and said he couldn't come, but he also wanted to He wanted to build his own two railways, one from Tianjin to Beijing and the other from Tianjin to Shanhaiguan. He just revealed this idea to Li Zhenhua, but just waited until Li Zhenhua arrived in the north to discuss the matter with him. "Anyway, none of these governors can't say anything. They didn't take the court's words seriously at all. Only then did Li Zhenhua understand why some people said that in the late Qing Dynasty, there were "strong branches and weak trunks." The imperial edict of the imperial court could not be fully implemented. The most typical example was when the Eight-Power Allied Forces entered Beijing. The imperial edict asked soldiers from all over the country to come to Beijing to serve the king. However, the southeast region formulated a "Southeast Mutual Protection" and refused to implement it. Li Hongzhang, who was the governor of Liangjiang at that time, once said: "This is a disorderly order and is not feasible." That is to say, the orders of the Empress Dowager Cixi and Emperor Guangxu at that time were wrong and we cannot implement them. As a result, the provinces in the southern coastal areas did not send troops to the north at all, and the King allowed the Eight-Nation Allied Forces to successfully enter Beijing and signed the Xinchou Treaty with them, which was humiliating and degrading the country. The compensation to the Eight-Nation Allied Forces reached more than 400 million taels of silver. The excuse of the governors and governors of the South at that time was: Empress Dowager Cixi and Emperor Guangxu's attitude towards the Boxer Rebellion. At first they ignored the Boxer Rebellion, then they took advantage of it, and then they suppressed it. As a result, the Boxer Rebellion's slogans were also changing. They changed from "anti-Qing and destroying foreign countries" to "supporting Qing and destroying foreign countries". As a result, the peasant brothers in the north died at the hands of the Qing army at first, then by the guns of the foreigners, and finally they were encircled and suppressed by the joint attacks of the foreigners and the Qing army. The Boxer Rebellion suffered heavy casualties against the Eight-Power Allied Forces in the defense battles of Tianjin and Beijing. It can be said that countless soldiers died under the gunfire of foreigners for the benefit of the nation. Of course, later generations of the Boxer Rebellion have mixed praise and criticism for them, but they have different opinions on them. Foreign invaders are all good. They did not become traitors and did not help foreigners to bully the Chinese. This is their greatest advantage. No matter how future generations evaluate them, this is due to historical reasons and we do not care about them. The Rise of the Late Qing Dynasty Chapter 185: Strong Branches and Weak Trunks (Text)
Text Chapter 186 I also want to "lock the river with turtles and snakes"
Chapter also thought about "turtles and snakes locking the river" Hearing that the governors from all over the country were going to Hankou, Li Zhenhua also hurried to Hankou. As soon as he saw Zhan Tianyou, he specially told him to take good care of his health and never to lose weight because of work. He was exhausted, but Zhan Tianyou, who was dedicated to completing China's railway construction, always used the excuse of being busy at work to shirk the situation. After hearing this, Li Zhenhua had no choice but to smile bitterly and shake his head. However, he gave orders to the staff and guards around Zhan Tianyou to pay attention to Zhan Tianyou's body, to provide him with proper nutrition, and to check his body regularly every six months. The inspection results must be reported to yourself. Li Zhenhua also deliberately took the "lady route" and asked Zhan Tianyou's wife to follow him and take care of him at any time. He was a little embarrassed to see Li Zhenhua caring about him so much. He said to Li Zhenhua: "General, I must repair our north-south artery and work hard to connect our north and south. Then I will listen to you and start to rest immediately." "Li Zhenhua felt that he was too tired and had nothing to do today, so he asked him to take a yacht to the Yangtze River to have some fun. In fact, he wanted to see how to build a bridge on the Yangtze River. Zhan Tianyou and him The two of them had a clear understanding of each other. They first boarded a yacht on the Yangtze River and walked on the river. Then they landed at the former site of the Yellow Crane Tower in Wuchang. hub Several people were very moved at the old site of the Yellow Crane Tower. Although Li Zhenhua is not particularly interested in this history, this Yellow Crane Tower is the famous Zhan Tianyou, but he is very aware of this. This building was first built in the Wu Kingdom during the Three Kingdoms period. (AD 223) However, wars and fires were frequent and the Yellow Crane Tower was built and abandoned many times. The last "Qing Tower" was built in the seventh year of Tongzhi (AD) and destroyed in the tenth year of Guangxu (AD 4). If you want to build a bridge now, you have to build it from Snake Mountain here, which will take up the old site here. If you want to build this building again in the future, you will have to choose an address from the side. The address of the bridge should be from Snake Mountain here to Turtle Mountain on the opposite side. This is a sentence in the poem by a great man of later generations: "Turtles and snakes lock the river." The two of them just looked at Li Zhenhua and said to Zhan Tianyou: "It seems that the future construction of this building is also your brother's business." Zhan Tianyou said: "It would be great if I could have this blessing. I am not good at repairing this." When the time comes, I will choose another person who can do it. But I must build this bridge in my lifetime. Now we can only use the ferry." They went to Zhang Zhidong together and Zhang Zhidong received him warmly. The two of them expressed their gratitude to him for being able to facilitate this matter. Li Zhenhua expressed his gratitude to Zhang Zhidong and said: "Don't thank me for this matter. This is the need of our country and the needs of the people in the future. Look at the countries in Thailand and Western countries who didn't start by building railways first." As we become more developed, we are also learning from them. Sohubom" After several people talked about the railway for a while, Zhang Zhidong turned the topic to the training of new troops. Li Zhenhua clearly remembered that although the new army organized by Zhang Zhidong was not as large in number and combat effectiveness as Yuan Shikai's New Army in the Six Beiyang Towns, Zhang Zhidong's new army was also very distinctive. His new army was firstly more educated and secondly. We don't want those Bingyouzi and the like. Therefore, Wuchang became the most important place for rebellion during the "Xinhai Movement" against the Qing Dynasty. This was something Zhang Zhidong did not expect at the time. He also asked Li Zhenhua for an instructor. He asked Li Zhenhua to help him train a new army and provide the necessary weapons. Li Zhenhua was very happy and immediately agreed. Not all of the new troops who came to Zhang Zhidong became his own. So Li Zhenhua immediately agreed to him. A few days later, the governors and governors from the south and north all arrived. This was something Li Zhenhua didn't expect. He originally thought that he could only come partially, but he didn't expect that all of them would come. Only Lao Li didn't arrive. It seemed that he didn't arrive this time. The invitation satisfied everyone, and it also showed that these governors also wanted their country to become stronger. Zhan Tianyou met them one by one as the chief engineer. On the day of the meeting, Li Zhenhua and Zhang Zhidong were both present. Everyone first asked Ni Wenwei, the governor of Guangdong, to introduce to everyone the construction and operation of the railway from Guangzhou to Nanning. Ni Wenwei was very happy that everyone praised him. I have introduced to you in detail the situation since the railway began operation. First, it has made it more convenient for the common people, and their income has also increased. In the future, it will be quite fast to transport soldiers. This greatly increased the interest of the governors and governors and expressed their strong support. Then Li Zhenhua invited everyone to get together on the yacht. Both his consort and Princess came forward. He just told everyone that it is not easy to collect the money. I will not delegate the use rights. Please forgive me and don't let it happen again to Kang Youcai, the registered prefect of Guangxi. Something happened. These governors and governors all know this. They also hate those people who can't treat themselves badly after the railway is repaired. Besides, you haven't seen the money yet. You made a move down there first. If you don't kill me, who do you want to kill? That's right. Gonna chop it downhe. So all the governors and governors happily agreed to this. Furthermore, the governors and governors also agreed to let them actively cooperate and speed up the progress of the project, because in the future, as long as the operation starts, their income will also increase. The operation will be effective one day earlier, so they also unanimously agreed and said that after returning, It is necessary to increase cooperation in work and speed up work progress as much as possible. Finally, there is the issue of land occupation. Farmers mainly use land. When their land is occupied, people's lives become a problem. Li Zhenhua proposed a new method based on his experience in Fangcheng. That is, whose land is occupied, it is not only economically important. The governors and governors heard that this was a good thing, otherwise those people wouldn't go to the government every day to cause trouble. There is another thing, that is, the problem of living people, so to speak, is the issue of cemeteries. As for Li Zhenhua, he does not care about these. However, people's traditional customs and habits for many years must also be dealt with, so as not to cause resistance among the people, and people must move the cemeteries. Compensation should be done to the people as much as possible. After such work, the governors and governors unified their thinking and expressed their determination to do their jobs well. At the same time, they also asked Li Zhenhua to consider helping to develop some industries on their territory in the future. Li Zhenhua happily agreed and they were all very happy. Xingdi returned to the railway construction project and started construction at the same time. Due to the strong support of local officials, the progress was significantly accelerated. Chapter The Rise of the Late Qing Dynasty also wants to "lock the river with turtles and snakes" (text)
Text Chapter 187 Don¡¯t just want to make money
Chapter 187 Don¡¯t just think about making money. Speaking of fund-raising, since the court has clearly expressed its approval for the construction of the Lu-Guangzhou Railway, newspapers and media in various places have also publicly reported on it. At once, the whole country knew about these things, and various places organized organizations one after another. The most active consortiums in investing are the consortiums in Jiangsu and Zhejiang. The two provinces have pooled together 50 million silver dollars. The Shanxi banknote industry group has also actively invested in it. They have also invested huge sums of more than 40 million yuan. Except for some remote provinces where the response was slower, the silver dollar was launched in other places. sohubom Sheng Xuanhuai and Shen Baoxiang also ran to Hankou. Sheng Xuanhuai said to Li Zhenhua: "There has never been such a large-scale action in the general's country. It is really the rich who have money and the strength to contribute. This is really what the people want." "This is a good idea. After the start, our people will be more united, and our railway construction will make great progress in the next ten years," Li Zhenhua said happily. "A few years ago, when I set up the Shanghai Shipbuilding Bureau, I was much less resourceful than you are now." "At this time, the conditions were not yet mature, and people had less money. There will be more in the future." Shen Baoxiang was also happy. He said: "I didn't expect that people would be so enthusiastic about this railway construction. Even our Youth Gang also invested some shares. Our life has made great progress compared with before. It used to be just thinking about how to maintain it. Now it can't be done. It turns out that those who We have stopped doing all the things that were not on the table. Even the old man is thinking about how to make money so that everyone can live a better life. hub "Not only the railway but inland shipping is also a very profitable industry. "Sheng Xuanhuai said with emotion. "Yes, the profits of our inland shipping on the Yangtze River are also so high. Now that we have only been operating for a few months, our popularity has greatly increased. Even the daily passenger and cargo transportation tasks cannot be completed. I came here this time. It's just that the boats you asked for are obviously not enough. Li Zhenhua said: "Just wait a few more days. The new ship will be built soon. As soon as it is built, it will be given to you." But there is another thing: you need to build hotels and restaurants near the docks in various places so that the guests can have a place to stay when they arrive. Otherwise, it will be inconvenient if people get off the ship in the middle of the night and they have to go everywhere to find an inn. It's not safe either. It would be much more convenient if there was a hotel. In a word, you have to think more about what your customers need and just do whatever you want, and you'll make money. " Shen Baoxiang said: "Okay, I will have people start preparing to identify the land immediately and start construction immediately. " "The level of this hotel should not be too high. It should take care of people from all walks of life. It can be divided into different levels within the hotel. Some can be higher, but it should still cater to the general public. b" Sheng Xuanhuai said. "Okay, I've written it all down. " "What's going on with Americans' Qichang now? " "The Americans' Qichang and the British's Yihe are obviously no longer good. Most of their ships should be repaired. In addition, they are too dark and their services are not good. People are very disgusted with them. Their business has been declining. Their business has been declining. The freight rates are set very low now. They can only pick up some of our remaining work and do it. Now they can only maintain capital and operate. " "Our freight rates will continue to drop and then be set at a reasonable price so that ordinary people can afford it. We are a service industry and cannot fully consider making money. " Shen Baoxiang didn't expect Li Zhenhua to say this. He thought about it and said, "Brother, aren't we doing this inland shipping on the Yangtze River just to make money? What is it called if you don¡¯t make money? " Li Zhenhua said to him earnestly: "We are all Chinese. When others bullied us before, we all suffered. Now our lives are better. We cannot forget that there are still some brothers who are suffering. We must find ways to help them. We must deal with it. The important thing is that foreigners should find ways to make their own money, and should not just focus on the domestic market. From now on, we should let the domestic routes go and let those small households make money. We should look at the foreign market. " "Well, the general has a long-term view. Just follow the general's advice so that everyone can compete fairly. If you can't manage well, you will be doomed. You can't resent others. " "If you start in other new industries, you will still make a lot of money. If others follow you, you will always make a lot of money. " Shen Baoxiang said happily: "By the way, let's continue to be the leader and let us lead everyone to live a good life together. " "Brother Shen told people not to just think about making money, but also to educate their children well so that they all go to school to learn more knowledge and skills. In the future, they will be better than us. Even we people have to work hard to learn. Don¡¯t you see that all our positions require educated people? " "Thank you so much, brother.Listening to what you said has taught me a lot. " Several people walked towards the pier in Hankou. They wanted to take a look at the situation of their business here. They let their subordinates move freely. However, the two of them walked towards the pier. No one knew them, and no one paid attention to them. A few of them were walking and talking, and they slowly walked to the pier. Just in the distance, they saw their boat coming from the downstream and slowly docking. The crew skillfully tied the cables and set up the gangplank for the guests. There were so many people on the shore that it was very crowded. A sister-in-law who was holding a child was carrying a bag in one hand. Next to her, there was a seven or eight-year-old child who was holding her clothes tightly. The woman walked away with the crowd. It was faster, but the child was accidentally knocked down and started crying. The sister-in-law had to stop and use one hand to help her child. But more people came out from behind. When Li Zhenhua saw it, he rushed forward and stopped him. He grabbed the child out in front of the crowd. He picked up the child and coaxed him while walking out with the crowd. But at this time something happened again. The sister-in-law was in a hurry to leave and ran into someone who looked like a young master. As soon as the man saw the sister-in-law, he playfully started making dirty jokes. Li Zhenhua glared at him fiercely and stood behind the sister-in-law. He wanted the sister-in-law to leave first, but the evil young man stopped and shouted. He shouted: "Come here, throw this ungrateful thing into the river. He dares to block me." When a guard saw it, he immediately stood in front of Li Zhenhua. He wanted to protect his general. Li Zhenhua's face had changed. He put the child down and pulled the soldier behind him. The Rise of the Late Qing Dynasty Chapter 187: You can¡¯t just make money (text).
Text Chapter 188 I will play with you
Chapter I'll just play with you. At this time, Li Zhenhua came forward. He stretched out his hand and tried to grab Li Zhenhua's chest. He was still cursing in his mouth: "Good boy, you want to stand in the way, right? I " Before he finished speaking, a guard had already raised his hand and slapped him in the face. There was a "pop" sound. The evil young man had been slapped on the face and there were several fingerprints on his face. b When the boy saw it, he was furious. Before he could take action, a group of people behind him had already rushed up to attack Li Zhenhua and the others. However, although the opponent had many people, they would not take advantage of Li Zhenhua. This was not okay when he saw this. It's really not good if these people don't teach them a lesson. He took action immediately. His movements were not big and there were no tricks. They were just grappling techniques. Those thugs immediately fell to the ground. One by one, they clasped their hands and covered their feet, crying for father and mother. got up. The soldiers were displeased and kicked them one by one. Li Zhenhua waved his hand to stop the soldiers, and then the soldiers stopped. The gang of boys were crying on the ground. Several more big men came next to them. It turned out that they were here to pick up the boy. Seeing that their master was angry, they came over immediately. The leading man asked: "Who did this?" At the same time, his eyes were fixed on Li Zhenhua. Li Zhenhua stopped the guards who were about to rush forward and the people from the Qing Gang. At the same time, he used his eyes to signal his arriving guards and Shen Baoxiang and others who had just come up not to do anything. He calmly said Asked: "What's wrong? I hit the person. What do you want to do? Sohubom" "It's not okay to hit people casually. You don't know whose territory this is. You injured our young master and we can't let you go." ¡± said the leader, a man in his twenties. Some people nearby were also cheering, but the big man said: "Don't get involved in things that are not yours here." He then said to Li Zhenhua: "Hero, do it and let me learn your skills." Li Zhenhua saw this. He looked upright, but he was not a particularly arrogant and unreasonable person. He developed a liking for this big man in his heart, so he said to him politely: "Okay, then I will play with you." The man clasped his fists and saluted first. : "You're a good man, I won't be polite." Then he rushed over with a punch. The punch was so powerful that it already made a fuss. Li Zhenhua dodged and dodged without confronting him. He had already seen that this person was not a gangster. His kung fu was very solid and he had no intention of hurting him, but the man turned around quickly and punched him again. Li Zhenhua dodged again, but this time he gave him an elbow hammer and hit him on the ribs. He gritted his teeth and used his legs to sweep towards Li Zhenhua's lower body. Li Zhenhua jumped up and dodged. When Li Zhenhua thought about not playing with him, he had to take him down quickly, but he couldn't hurt him yet. He came up with a move in his mind. He stepped forward and kicked the man in the side. The man saw that he had to use his hands to catch him. Li Zhenhua formed a cross to block Li Zhenhua's legs. When he saw it, Li Zhenhua retracted his legs halfway, stepped behind him, raised his foot and kicked him in the crook of his legs. The man had no choice but to kneel on the ground. sohubom saw the man's face turn red, his hands clasped into fists, and he said, "Thank you so much for your mercy, good man." He stood up and left. When Li Zhenhua saw that this person was quite interesting, he immediately winked at a guard and the guard immediately followed him. The gangsters next to him were also dumbfounded. If this person couldn't do it, none of them would be able to do it. They didn't dare to make any more noises and dispersed. The big men behind him lifted up the bad boy and wanted to leave. Li Zhenhua said to them: "Don't do it first." Let's go and wait a moment." At this time, Shen Baoxiang could see that someone of his own was teasing him. He immediately asked one of his people to call the sub-rudder here. After a while, the commander-in-chief came. Shen Baoxiang pointed at the man who looked like a young master and asked, "Who is this man?" Zhang Cai said to Shen Baoxiang, "This man is the son of a big salt merchant. He is a dandy and is often bullied in this area. What happened? Did he offend the chief rudder? " "He didn't offend me, but does it affect our business if he often makes troubles here? " Zhang Cai said: " I think he and We don't want to interfere with the river, so I don't care about him." "No, no one can make trouble on our dock. You can report it to the official. If it doesn't work, you have your own way to solve it." Zhang Cai said disapprovingly. He nodded and said, "Okay, just don't let them come from now on." Li Zhenhua frowned after hearing what he said and said to Shen Baoxiang, "Okay, let's not talk about this for now. Let him deal with these people first." After that, Li Zhenhua asked Shen Baoxiang to leave and returned to the inn. Li Zhenhua said to Shen Baoxiang: "It seems that we need to strengthen management in this aspect." "Yes, it is inevitable that a fly will ruin the pot of soup." "Originally, I thought it would be fine to let your people manage it. Now it seemsIf the bank wants to carry out business management, it cannot be what it is. It turns out that Zhang Cai may be able to manage a gang, but he cannot manage an enterprise. "At this time, someone knocked on the door and Li Zhenhua said: "Come in." Bian Xiaolong was standing there. He was from the intelligence department. Just now, Li Zhenhua gave him a wink. After he came in, he said to Li Zhenhua: "I found out that person's name is Xu Qingshan. It turned out that he was a low-level officer from the local green camp and ran to the dock because he was dissatisfied with the bullying from above. Later, the salt merchant saw that he was good at martial arts and asked him to be his bodyguard. He was relatively upright and not very popular in his family, but the salt merchant couldn't bear to part with him. If you let him go, he will just be a living person. He has long been unwilling to stay in his house. He just can't stand the behavior of that evil young man. " "It seems that this person is pretty good. Let's find an opportunity to take him in." " " Now is the opportunity. If you knock him down, it will help him. He will be separated from the salt merchant. " "Then you go and take care of this matter. Give him travel expenses and let him go to Shanghai. Let Zhu Baosan arrange a position for him first and train him well before promoting him. " "OK. "Bian Xiaolong left. Someone knocked on the door again. A guard came in and brought a telegram to Li Zhenhua. Li Zhenhua took it and saw that it was Li Hongzhang. He saw that Li Zhenhua had mobilized almost the entire country to start building the Beijing-Guangzhou Railway. He I was also excited. It turns out that he had repeatedly proposed to build a railway from Tianjin to Beijing, but it had never been approved. The main reason was that some ignorant ministers in the DPRK and China opposed it. They said that once the railway was repaired, it would be easier to transport soldiers. Tianjin is also the gateway to Beijing. Foreigners entering Beijing from Tianjin are typical of those who stop eating due to choking. The Rise of the Late Qing Dynasty Chapter I will play with you (text)
Text Chapter 189 Going to Beijing along the railway line
Chapter 189 Go to Beijing along the railway line. Now that the Beijing-Guangzhou Railway is under construction, he has also taken this opportunity to make concessions and asked for the construction of the railway from Tianjin to Beijing and the extension of the railway from Xugezhuang to Shanhaiguan. He also wants to adopt methods of attracting investment without having to take money from the court. Once, because of the Beijing-Guangzhou Railway, the Queen Mother and the Emperor also felt that it should be built, so his request was successfully approved. So Li Hongzhang sent a telegram to Li Zhenhua asking him to send technicians to Tianjin as soon as possible to start actual work. Great, Li Zhenhua sent people right away. Contact Zhan Tianyou and ask him to send people to Tianjin as soon as possible to build the railway from Tianjin to Beijing. It turns out that the railway from Tianjin to Beijing goes directly to Marco Polo Bridge, and the railway from Beijing to Hankou also goes to Marco Polo Bridge, otherwise it would be called the Lu-Han Railway. There are no railways in the urban area of ??Beijing. In 1900, the Eight-Power Allied Forces entered Beijing. For convenience, they built a railway near the current Beijing Station. A simple railway was built leading to the Marco Polo Bridge, which is now Beijing Station. They dug a hole in the city wall at the Dongbian Gate and the train went in and out directly from there. Nowadays, people all know that the trains on the Beijing-Guangzhou Line and Beijing-Harbin Line come out of Beijing Station, first go east and then turn southwest to Fengtai. The Beijing-Guangzhou Line goes directly to the south, while to go to Tianjin, you have to go from Fengtai again. Going southeast to Tianjin, you will turn an "S" shape. This is caused by the historical reasons at that time. hub Only the current Beijing-Tianjin high-speed rail goes directly from South Station in the city to Tianjin. This is a big problem. For many years, there have been many twists and turns in the urban area of ??Beijing, making it difficult for trains to pick up speed. Now, as a latecomer, Li Zhenhua must solve this problem. We cannot let this waste of hundreds of years go on. Li Zhenhua told Zhan Tianyou that he must solve it. If you can't solve this problem, you have to take action yourself. The Tianjin-Luxury Railway was originally built in 1995 and is now being advanced. This is a good thing. The Beijing-Tianjin area is built on the plains. Once the earth roadbed is laid, stones can be laid, and then sleepers and rails can be laid. There are only some small bridges, so they are not needed. Zhan Tianyou can just go there in person and ask him to send a team that can work alone. The next day Li Zhenhua found Zhan Tianyou and told him about the situation. Zhan Tianyou was also very happy. He said: "How can there be a country whose capital does not have railways? This is really ridiculous. If we let this group of people manage China, we must let them." "It's not okay to bully others." "Then let's try to overthrow them as soon as possible and let us control the destiny of this country." "That would be great. I have been looking forward to this day for a long time. I will go to Beijing in person." I¡¯m really worried about other people going there after setting the route. Hub¡± Li Zhenhua looked at Zhan Tianyou and said, ¡°I knew you had to go, so I¡¯ll go with you so that they don¡¯t look down on us.¡± At that time. After getting ready, Li Zhenhua calculated that it would be more comfortable to take the water route. He decided to take the water route to take care of Zhan Tianyou, but Zhan Tianyou disagreed. He insisted on taking the dry route because he had to meet with local engineering and technical personnel to pass through some places. After seeing what Zhan Tianyou said, Li Zhenhua had no choice but to agree to his request. Zhan Tianyou first sent a technical team to Tianjin to survey the route from Tianjin to Beijing. They took a waterway and took a ship to Shanghai. Then they went to Tianjin to meet Li Hongzhang and asked them to make specific arrangements for the general route. Li Zhenhua talked to them, and then Zhan Tianyou continued A meeting was held and the work in Hankou was handed over to capable assistants to manage. At this time, the work was busy until dark. Li Zhenhua saw that he had to wait until the next day before setting off. The next morning, a group of more than a dozen cars set off. There were three trucks pulling oil alone. There were only four people in their car, Li Zhenhua, Yaqi, Zhan Tianyou, and a driver. Yaqi had a baby, so she didn't have to come. But when the baby came, there was no milk. The doctors nursed it for a long time, but it didn't work. So the baby just gave up. Leave it to Wang Xin. Anyway, now Wang Xin needs someone to take care of him, so let's take care of him together. Within a few months, Yaqi's body quickly recovered and only gained some of the charm of a woman. Several people took turns driving and Zhan Tianyou said: "I'm really flattered to have the boss and his wife drive for me. This honor will be unprecedented." The three people laughed together. The roads in the mountainous areas in northern Hubei are difficult to walk, but once you reach Nanyang in Henan, it is much better. After arriving in Zhengzhou, the car is all on the plains. The bridge over the Yellow River has begun construction. Many migrant workers are busy there because it is late autumn. This year, due to the lack of rain in the upper reaches of the Yellow River, there is not much water in the Yellow River. The river has begun to clear the silt and prepare for piling. Zhan Tianyou and Li Zhenhua said to the engineering and technical personnel here: "This is a century-old plan. We must pay attention to quality issues and also pay attention to safe production." Let foreigners see our jokes.¡± The young engineers said to the two of them: ¡°Please rest assured, two leaders, that we must work hard to ensure quality and never let foreigners see our jokes.¡± The car kept going north and soon entered Zhili territory and arrived at Zhengding (Shijiazhuang is still a small village now because in Chinese history Shijiazhuang was a "city pulled by trains". There are no trains there yet. It can only be a small "Shijiazhuang".) After stopping for a while, he still talked to people about the quality issues and safety construction issues and continued north to Baoding Prefecture. This is the location of Li Hongzhang's Zhili Governor's Palace. He spends most of his time in Tianjin now and rarely comes here. Since Lao Li is not here, they don't stop here. The car continues north and goes directly to the Marco Polo Bridge. Here, I took a look at the distance from Beijing to here. There are still dozens of miles in the urban area, which makes it very troublesome for those who want to travel. If you walk here, it will take a day and a half to follow the roads. Then you will almost reach Tianjin. As a station in a big city, It is obviously not possible. There can only be one stop here. It is red and special. It can also be used as a cargo station, while the passenger station must be inward. Fengtai is in front. Li Zhenhua saw that the Fengtai camp was here (at that time, the Qing army's garrison in Beijing was divided into two parts, one in Fengtai and the other in Tongzhou). None of the soldiers looked like soldiers. Li Zhenhua came to the camp and asked for a map of Beijing. The guards reported the names of Li Zhenhua and Yaqi. They immediately brought the map in a daze. Zhan Tianyou said: "This saves trouble. You can sign up for the map." "Bring it here." The Rise of the Late Qing Dynasty Chapter 189 Going to Beijing along the railway line (text)
Text Chapter 190 Entering Beijing
Chapter 190 Entering Beijing "An army like theirs can only be used to show off and scare the people. It will be over if they really go to the battlefield. At least you have to ask, but they just gave the map without asking anything." The few people ignored them and just continued to drive towards the city. As they walked, the two of them studied where it would be better to build the station. First, it is convenient for people to travel by train. Second, it is convenient for the transportation of goods by various businesses. Third, it is convenient for various places. Others don't know about the mobilization and use of the army, but Li Zhenhua knows it very clearly. During World War I and World War II, Germany used their convenient railway network to mobilize troops on the east and west lines back and forth, which amazed the whole world. A convenient railway network can increase the strength of the army by 80%, not to mention the fast and convenient transportation of materials. In his previous life, Li Zhenhua visited Beijing frequently, but the buildings there were all modern buildings. At this time, Beijing was basically a shadow of the capital city of the Yuan Dynasty. In fact, the current Beijing was not called Beijing. After the Qing Dynasty established its capital here, it was based on the names of other Chinese dynasties. It is customary to call the capital, the city under the emperor's feet, Yingtianfu. The current name of Beijing is Yingtianfu. The local officials call it Yingtian Prefecture. For convenience, they have always called Beijing here. There are towering palaces, majestic temples, beautiful gardens, and spacious streets. These magnificent buildings were left over from the late Yuan Dynasty. King Zhu Di of Yan and the subsequent Qing government did not build any large-scale construction projects in this central area. b Beijing, a large city, was planned and designed by Liu Bingzhong, the founding hero of the Yuan Dynasty. Even the name of the country, Dayuan, was given by Liu Bingzhong after the meaning of "Great Qianyuan" in the Book of Changes, and was adopted by Kublai Khan. The invisible underground water supply and drainage facilities were designed by Guo Shoujing, a famous geographer and hydraulic scientist in the history of Yuandu Water Supervision. There are two main waterways in the city, one consisting of the Gaoliang River and the Tonghui River (canal). The first water transportation system is the palace water system composed of Jinshui River and Taiye Pool. Residents mainly use well water. There are also complete drainage facilities in the city, making the entire city clean and elegant. The intelligence office in Beijing had their own place. Because they needed to keep it secret, they did not let Li Zhenhua go to them. Instead, they arranged a place for him. They found a more spacious inn and asked Li Zhenhua to rest there. It was a small courtyard. The guards Protective measures were quickly put in place. Li Zhenhua and Zhan Tianyou conducted on-the-spot research and concluded that the stations in urban Beijing should be mainly for pedestrians and small freight. Passenger cars should be driven in and trucks should be parked outside. The military also uses them outside, such as Fengtai Station and Tongzhou Station. Just stand. The station is located outside the outer city so that it is convenient for ordinary people to travel. The future railway will lead in two directions, namely the future direction of Tianjin and the direction of Guangzhou. In this way, it will be farther south than the future line of the Eight-Power Allied Forces. In other words, Qianmen and Dongbianmen will be a straight line and built south of this straight line. station. booom happens to use the city wall as the barrier to the north of the station, which saves money for building the wall. However, considering future environmental issues, a 100-meter green belt is left there. This is also for safety reasons. In this way, both of them felt quite satisfied. Li Zhenhua said to Zhan Tianyou: "Just work hard and come up with the design plan. I will ask Yaqi to go to the place with the two of them." "I will hand over the design plan in two days. After I give it to you, it¡¯s your business.¡± Zhan Tianyou said with a smile. When he returned to his room, the people from the Beijing Intelligence Office were already waiting for him. They first reported to Li Zhenhua the situation of Ruan Xiaoer going to Japan to open a restaurant. Li Zhenhua said: "Don't be too shady. It's almost time to stop and make money." If it¡¯s enough, just sell out the main store and let the Japanese run it themselves and let Ruan Xiaoer only provide them with seasonings.¡± This is the fundamental reason why Ruan Xiaoer will let others occupy his main store in the future. If he didn't want to let him go, just relying on some Japanese gangsters wouldn't be able to drive him away. Then they talked about the situation of going to the UK. They went to the UK to take advantage of the power of the London underworld. They chose a smaller gang force. A dozen agents with high martial arts skills quickly dealt with the local gangsters. Then they gave them some drugs and asked them to sell them in the "red light" areas, so that those in the lower class would become addicted first and then develop into the middle class and then gradually into the upper class. At the same time, they used drugs to control a group of prostitutes and let them To promote drugs, they also allow them to collect intelligence on politics, military, science and technology, and economics. Those agents are very clever. They first give them low-purity drugs to prevent them from becoming addicted so quickly, and then slowly give them high-purity drugs. In fact, they are just useless people. Li Zhenhua expressed satisfaction with their work but asked them to pay attention to their own safety issues. After sending the intelligence personnel away, Li Zhenhua looked at the documents for a while and asked the navy toBuild a military port in South Asia on Hainan Island to facilitate control of the South China Sea. Li Zhenhua agreed that it would be most convenient for South Asia to control the South China Sea. There should be some investment there, but issues related to rubber cultivation in surrounding areas should be considered. This kind of tree known as the "weeping tree" in South America is the rubber tree. Rubber will be an important raw material for industry in the future. The current Fangcheng Automobile Factory uses rubber imported from Brazil, but China began to plant rubber trees in 1904. Only that year, Mr. Dao Anren purchased more than 8,000 Brazilian rubber seedlings from Singapore and Malaysia and introduced them to Fenghuang Mountain in Xincheng, Yingjiang County, Yunnan Province. In 1906, Mr. He Linshu introduced 4,000 rubber seedlings from Malaysia and planted them in Heshang Bay, Lehui (Qionghai), Hainan, and established Qiong'an Reclamation Co., Ltd. In 1911, Liu Jiesheng and others purchased 20,000 rubber seedlings from Singapore and began to build a large rubber planting garden for overseas Chinese in Hainan. Li Zhenhua wants to plant it now. He asked the following to notify the Fangcheng Navy and let them import a large number of saplings from Singapore or South America and Brazil for planting. This important industrial raw material will appear in their own place as soon as possible. But if there is something wrong with the international community, You won't be controlled by others. As long as the rubber tree survives after being planted, it will not die easily, so it needs to be promoted on a large scale. It must be planted in several southern provinces such as Guangxi, Guangdong, Yunnan, Sichuan, Fujian and other places. It must also be planted in Annan, Indonesia and other places. We need to plant a large area in the areas under our control. We must increase the yield and have more areas for our own use. There was nothing going on the next day, so Li Zhenhua and Yaqi decided to go for a walk on the street. At that time, the most prosperous place in Beijing was Dashilan (pronounced Dashilan) outside Qianmen, so they drove there. There are a lot of pedestrians on the street, but there are a lot of people riding sedans and rickshaws, but there are not many people riding cars and riding bicycles, let alone compared with Fangcheng Dongying, or compared with Shanghai and Tianjin. The Rise of the Late Qing Dynasty Chapter 190 Entering Beijing (Text)
Text Chapter 191 Gege became a car sales lady
Chapter 191 Gege became a car sales lady. Zhan Tianyou was busy by himself. Li Zhenhua had nothing else to do. He decided to go to his car shop to take a look at his sales outlets. They were also on the street outside the front door. When they got there, they saw if it was quiet in front of the door. Li Zhenhua got out of the car and walked in. The decoration inside was okay, but there were a few foreigners and two Chinese looking at the car. Li Zhenhua walked over and first talked to the foreigners and asked them how they liked the car. They said they wanted to try it, but the seller only let them sit on it for a while and did not let them out. Li Zhenhua said to the guard Xu Bing: "Go inside and ask them to send someone to go out with them to try the car. Tell them if they don't buy it, I will If you want it, give them the money first." After a while, Xu Bing came back and handed the car keys to the foreigners. Yaqi followed them out to test the car. Li Zhenhua went to talk to the Chinese people and asked them about this. What do you think of this car? The two people said they were fine, but the money was not convenient. Li Zhenhua asked them if they could get a loan to buy a car. They said, "It would be much better if I could get a loan. I can pay it back soon." After hearing this, Li Zhenhua clicked. Then he asked them if it was convenient after buying the car. They said: "It's okay, but it's not convenient to refuel in the future because there are not many places to refuel and the road is too difficult." Li Zhenhua asked again: "There is something wrong with the car. How about the repair? " "It's okay, they'll fix it as soon as you drive it back." "What if it's broken on the road?" "We don't know about that." The reason why it is difficult to sell is that there are many foreigners. When the foreigners came back and saw how happy they all were, they knew that the transaction was completed. Those few people went to pay the money. A man who looked like a manager came over and said to Li Zhenhua: "Sir, could you please take a moment to speak." Li Zhenhua stretched out his hand to express his approval. The man entered his manager's office first and asked Li Zhenhua to sit down. He first poured a cup of tea for Li Zhenhua, then sat down and said to Li Zhenhua: "Excuse me, sir, what do you do?" How high-ranking is that?" Li Zhenhua said with a smile, "What do you think?" "I don't look like an official, a businessman, or a worker, so I can't tell what my job is." "You guessed it, sir. I am not a farmer, an industrialist, or a businessman, but I have something to do with it. You guessed it right. But if you don¡¯t have a prize, you want to treat me to dinner today.¡± ¡°Sir, what do you mean?¡± ¡°I helped you sell a car. "Shouldn't you treat me to dinner?" "Yes, I don't understand. If you don't work in this field, why can you talk better than our people?" "As the saying goes, bystanders know better. I'm watching you from the side. "The problem arises." "Sir, please tell me if you have any clever tips. I will thank you very much." "Thank you, I will tell you all." Call Dongfang. Today I want to make this friend of yours, Xiao Shunzi. You go to the restaurant and book a table for us. You can bring me paper and pen first. " Li Zhenhua looked at this man a little funny, but he still took them. She took out the pen and paper she carried with her and spoke to him seriously. First, we must highlight the speed, convenience, comfort and style of this car. Second, what should I do with the oil after buying a car? What about repairs? You have to think of the driver, regular maintenance and cleaning, etc. for your guests. Finally, if you hire a few beautiful female staff to recommend cars to you, the effect will be even better. Dongfang agreed with the first two, but he disagreed with the third. Li Zhenhua said to him: "Don't be afraid that if the number one in Bada Hutong comes, she will definitely sell more than others." "Isn't it possible?" "That's for sure. The girl has been introducing you for a long time, but you still have the nerve to refuse. Look, my wife just drove out for a run, and didn't those few people buy the car? In fact, when people enter your door, they want it. Those who bought a car stopped buying because they suddenly had new concerns. " After hearing Li Zhenhua say "my wife," Dongfang understood that there are not many women who can drive in this society, so they only have their own. The big boss's wife, Ge Ge, is the most famous, yes, that Ge Ge. It turns out that this is his big boss. He was startled when he came. He hurriedly knelt down and kowtowed to Li Zhenhua, but Li Zhenhua hurriedly stopped him and said to him. : "We have a rule. When you see your boss, you should not kowtow. The most you can do is bow." Dongfang understood and said to Li Zhenhua: "Sir, please invite us to a restaurant to eat and let them resume their duties." Booking the best table depends on what you give us today.I also want to invite you to take the class. " Li Zhenhua said: "That's it for today. Just eat a little. You can sort out what I said and post it in the afternoon. Then ask the female employees to go to work. But let them train them first. It would be better if they can open the country. After they get familiar with it, let them go. They work in sales. " During the dinner, they talked a lot about business management methods. Many years later, when Dongfang became the top executive of Xinghua Group, he recalled the scene and said that it was really an enlightenment after hearing what the boss said. I thought it was Once a customer enters the door, he cannot be allowed to leave. However, the boss has a clever trick. He can attract people outside the door. Do you think the business will be bad? A lot happened in Xinghua Sales Company in Beijing very quickly. Big changes have been made. The service staff in front of the door have been replaced by some beautiful girls. They have also built some new gas stations and car repair stations in each urban area in the east, south, west and north. There are also people who can help scrub the cars and help. Train drivers and hire drivers on their behalf, and also write on the door: If the car you sell breaks down outside, you can send someone to repair it. The implementation of these few things has greatly increased sales in Beijing. Tianjin's sales are catching up with Shanghai's. Now even the girls in the Bada Hutong are proud to take cars when they go out. It would be very shameless for the guests to come to pick them up in sedan chairs, not to mention the businessmen, not to mention the officials. The dandies in Beijing are also proud of their cars when they go out to give gifts, visit and do errands, but this is a disaster for their subordinates. They can only run behind them, so on the streets of Beijing There were more and more cars. The Rise of the Late Qing Dynasty Chapter 191 Gege became a car sales lady (text).
Text Chapter 192 Economic Invasion
Chapter 192 Economic Invasion When Dongfang saw that sales in Beijing were increasing, he immediately invited the sales manager from Tianjin to Beijing and entrusted all the boss¡¯s tips to the sales office in Tianjin to use the same method. Soon, Tianjin¡¯s car sales also began to grow rapidly. . At the same time, driven by cars, the sales volume of those bicycle shops has also increased, and there are gradually more bicycles on the streets. The men of those dandy boys also rode bicycles so that they did not have to work so hard to follow the car. Zhan Tianyou¡¯s work efficiency is really fast. He has already finished the plan in two days. Li Zhenhua looked at it carefully and the two discussed it for a while. It was completed. Now it¡¯s Yaqi and Li Zhenhua¡¯s business. When she got up the next morning, because she was going to the palace, Yaqi asked Li Zhenhua how to dress up today. Did he need to wear a wig and braids before entering the palace? Li Zhenhua said: "Forget it, I never like that kind of thing. I won't do it today. I think you should make it more casual today. Don't wear that cheongsam. Otherwise, how can you drive?" Yaqi immediately started to prepare. Because she had been with Li Zhenhua for many years, she was ready quickly like Li Zhenhua. Although she was already the mother of a child, she quickly regained her body shape. She still liked to drive out by herself. sohuboo After breakfast, Li Zhenhua went to the sales company to pick up two new cars. He was going to give gifts. It was the first time he met the Queen Mother and the Emperor and wanted to give something away. There was no point in anything else, so just give away a few cars. It was already eleven o'clock and people had probably dispersed. When the car arrived at the gate of the Forbidden City, the Ouchi guards stopped their group. As soon as Yaqi appeared in the car, they immediately let them go. However, the entourage was not allowed in. They were just allowed to go. The couple drove in and the couple drove in a car. A young eunuch in front of the door ran all the way in and reported to the chief supervisor Li Lianying that Yaqi Gege and his father-in-law Yunnan General Li Zhenhua were back. When the news came in layer by layer, Li Lianying hurriedly reported to the Queen Mother and the Emperor. The Emperor was so happy that he actually ran out to greet Yaqi himself. When he saw Yaqi coming, he showed no sign and hurriedly said to the Emperor: "Good luck to the Emperor." "Then he bent his legs and saluted. But Emperor Guangxu didn't care about anything. He just said "No need" and went straight to Li Zhenhua. Although he had never seen him, he had seen the photo a long time ago. Emperor Guangxu went up and grabbed Li Zhenhua's hand: "Brother-in-law, I can see you." He pulled Li Zhenhua and walked in. As soon as he entered the door, the emperor even forgot about etiquette. He personally took a stool for Li Zhenhua and let him sit down. Then he said to the Queen Mother: "My father and brother-in-law are here." Cixi The Queen Mother saw that the emperor had not even cared about etiquette. In fact, she was also looking forward to the arrival of this Yunnan general. She couldn't say anything in front of outsiders, so she just said to him: "How are you on the way?" Li Zhenhua hated the etiquette of kneeling down in his heart. Along the way, I was thinking about how to deal with the two women. I didn't expect that the emperor would be so enthusiastic. The queen mother didn't say anything, so I just pretended to be stupid. So I immediately said to the queen mother: "Good luck to the queen mother, good luck to the emperor. booom, nothing happened on the way back to the queen mother. We drove here by ourselves." Yaqi also added to the Queen Mother, "Good luck, Lafayette." The Queen Mother asked, "What are you busy with recently?" Li Zhenhua said to the Queen Mother, "Nothing else but how to make money. It's about money." "Oh?" The Queen Mother was stunned. Why is this guy just thinking about making money? Then she would be able to relax her vigilance against him in the future and no longer have to worry about him having an army. So she asked: "Then what other ways have you found to make money recently?" "Last year I set up an inland shipping company. The results have been seen now. In addition, this year I want to build a railway from Beijing to Guangzhou. The southern railway is also under construction. "The Queen Mother knew something about these things, but she was not too clear. She asked again: "How about that? How much is it?" When Li Zhenhua heard that this was purely a financial issue, he decided to teach the two of them a lesson. Let's start with the inland waterway shipping. So he said: "Queen Mother, do you know the price of a ticket from the UK to our Shanghai?" The Queen Mother shook her head and expressed her ignorance. Li Zhenhua said: "Ten taels of silver." Li Zhenhua He asked Emperor Guangxu again: "Then do you know how much the original American Qichang Company's ferry ticket from Shanghai to Hankou was?" Emperor Guangxu also shook his head to express his ignorance. Li Zhenhua added: "Their price is seventy taels." This time. Undoubtedly, a bomb was thrown on the heads of these two women. The emperor stood up suddenly. What did the queen mother also open her mouth? The price of this ferry ticket is too disparate. It's actually ten times the price. On the surface, foreigners seem to be so polite, but why are their hearts so dark? . How far is it from England to Shanghai? The distance is more than tens of thousands of miles, so how far is it from Hankou to Shanghai? Li ?Hua Hua immediately turned the conversation to state affairs again: "Queen Mother, do you think those foreigners came to our country with cannons and giant ships. They defeated us. They did not occupy our land and only opened a few commercial ports. Do they have such intentions?" Okay? Either they are going to carry out economic aggression against us. "This is the first time I heard about economic aggression. The Queen Mother and the Emperor immediately concentrated their energy. They stopped talking about useless things. This is a capable person. He is not simple. He is a businessman and he knows more about military affairs and foreign affairs than those ministers, otherwise I would not have made him a general. So the Queen Mother asked: "You are mainly engaged in industry in the south and are good at using troops. Let me ask you whether our national strength has an advantage compared with the West?" "There is no advantage." "Why?" "We earn seven to eight dollars a year. Tens of millions of taels of silver, but we don¡¯t have enough money to spend. Think of the tiny UK. They are only as big as one of our provinces, but their national strength is not comparable to that of our country. They have the most powerful fleet in the world and their commercial trade. They are the first in the world, accounting for 40% of the world's manufacturing industry. Now their pound is the world's currency, which is beyond our comparison. "We are talking about Japan. Even a small country wants to plot against us. Their navy and army regard our Qing Dynasty as their first imaginary enemy. Their fleet is now stronger than our Beiyang Navy. In the future, once they fight our Beiyang at sea, The navy is no match for them, and the army cannot defeat them either." The Rise of the Late Qing Dynasty Chapter 192 Economic Invasion (Text)
Text Chapter 193 Invite the Queen Mother to take a car
Chapter 193 Inviting the Queen Mother to take a car "Don't look at the fact that Western countries have no territorial ambitions for us, but the Japanese in the east and Russia in the north are always thinking about our great rivers and mountains." "Damn it" the Queen Mother cursed Guangxu. The emperor was also on pins and needles here and looked at the time. The queen mother said: "Let the prince-in-law and princess eat together." She wanted Li Zhenhua and his wife to eat here. The table was set with all kinds of dishes and food quickly served. There were more than a hundred dishes. People came in one after another. It was really difficult to wait for so few people. I heard that there were dozens of imperial kitchens just for cooking. There were two to three hundred eunuchs, big and small. Li Zhenhua cursed in his heart. Isn't this bad? All kinds of dishes and rice came out very quickly. The table was a long row and the chopsticks used were also long and big chopsticks. Eating in the womb was very particular. The eunuchs tasted them first and then sent them to everyone in turn. In the mouth plate in front of the individual. It's just an honor to accompany the Queen Mother and the Emperor to eat. In fact, it's very painful. You can't really eat. It's just a symbolic expression. How dare you really eat? Yaqi knows that, but Li Zhenhua eats by himself. It's always fast, but he doesn't care about the wind and clouds that come up. He's finished eating very quickly. He doesn't care about others. Who of you didn't finish eating well? Naturally, he continues, but he has already put down his chopsticks. Hub Someone served him tea in the back and he drank it slowly. Then he simply continued to teach the old lady and his wife. While drinking tea, he talked. In order to deal with us, China and Japan, Emperor Meiji compressed his daily life. Every year, he squeezed out 400,000 yen from his palace living expenses to buy warships. The empress of Japan also took out all her beloved jewelry and donated it to the navy for construction. The actions of the Japanese emperor and his wife made the whole country admire them very much. Rich people are also donating money to the military. Forty percent of their national income is now spent on military expenditures. Their navy and army weapons have far surpassed ours. The Empress Dowager Cixi felt very uncomfortable when she heard this. Emperor Guangxu also looked ugly. When Yaqi saw the ugly faces of the two women, she gently pulled Li Zhenhua from below. Li Zhenhua was not a fool. Wouldn't he know this? He just took the opportunity to say what others dared not say. At first glance, there was no appetite at all, so the meal ended hastily. When Li Zhenhua saw it, he hurriedly took out the plan for the Beijing-Guangzhou Railway and said to the Queen Mother: "The railway has begun construction and the Beijing station has been designed. Please take a look at it." The Queen Mother and the Emperor were not in the mood to watch this at this time. He said to Li Zhenhua: "I'm a little tired today. Let's talk about it some other time. I want to go back to the garden to rest. Let Yaqi go with me. booom" She wanted to be alone with Yaqi Talked. "Okay, then let Yaqi take you back first." "Okay." The Queen Mother agreed. They went out and came outside. The Queen Mother's Luan Yu had already prepared. Yaqi said to the Queen Mother: "It's not that I want you to go back." Should I send you away? Why do you want this? Let them go." The Queen Mother looked at Yaqi and said, "You don't need them to carry me back? You look like you are living a good life, right?" asked. "I'm fine. My brother-in-law is very kind to me. This is the car he gave you. I've prepared it for you and it's right there." Yaqi pointed to the car next to her. The Queen Mother looked along her hand and saw a car shining in the sun. Not to mention, the car looked really good-looking. The Queen Mother felt fresh in her heart. She walked over slowly. Yaqi opened the car door for her and asked the Queen Mother to sit down. When they got in, Yaqi's mouth was very sweet: "Queen Mother, please see that this car is better than a sedan. No bows, arrows, bullets, etc. can be shot in." The little girl first gave the Queen Mother a reassurance. Yaqi closed the door for the Queen Mother. She sat next to the Queen Mother and started the machine. The Queen Mother looked a little uncomfortable, but Yaqi had slowly started the car. The people in front of her immediately got out of the way. In order to reduce the Queen Mother's fear, Yaqi She first walked around in the yard and then asked the Queen Mother: "How do you think this car compares to your sedan?" The Queen Mother had slowly gotten used to it. She touched the seat with her hand and said, "It's very comfortable. The car is very fast and not bumpy." Is this produced by you yourself? " "Yes, this is a car specially made for you. If you are not satisfied, let him make a new one for you. One is for the emperor. "The two of them were talking in circles, which was really hard for the Queen Mother's entourage. They had to trot behind them and didn't dare to make a sound. Yaqi turned around twice and said, "How about we go back?" The Queen Mother nodded. Yaqi's car began to run outside. When it reached the front of the Hall of Supreme Harmony, the cavalry were already ready. When the Queen Mother came out,When they arrived, they immediately ran forward to spread out the protective formation. The Queen Mother also realized that her people were still running behind her, so she said: "Slow down a little bit, don't be so childish." Qi stuck out her tongue and slowed down the car. The whole team walked forward slowly, but the big sedan in the middle turned into a car. The queen mother was really addicted to riding in it. At least it was much more comfortable than that sedan. And Yaqi's words were very useful. At least the bow and arrow couldn't be shot in. The Empress Dowager Cixi herself saw with her own eyes that the layer of glass was as thick as a finger, which was much safer. The view from inside is also very good. You can see things outside, but you can't see clearly what's inside from the outside. Yaqi's offensive continued. She said: "When the Queen of England goes on tour, she is often the president of the United States who rides in a car. They also go out to do errands in cars. "Nowadays, Americans are proud to have a "Great Wall" car from our Qing Dynasty." Yaqi returned to her garden and told the Queen Mother. Said: "In order to honor you, my concubine has specially built a special train for you. The special train has special toilets and washrooms for bedrooms, restaurants, conference rooms. From now on, if you want to go to the Northeast or somewhere, you can take the train. But it¡¯s a pity that we don¡¯t have a railway here, so no matter how good the special train is, it can¡¯t get in.¡± The Queen Mother said: ¡°A few years ago, Li Zhongtang built a railway for me in Sanhai, and I can sit there.¡± Yaqi is about to go. Said: "That won't work. The train I built for you is much faster than that. Even if you ride a fast horse, you can't catch up. And it's also very stable. You can put a bowl of water in it and it won't spill out." It will affect your ability to eat inside." Yaqi was trying every possible means to arouse the Queen Mother's interest. The Rise of the Late Qing Dynasty Chapter 193 Inviting the Queen Mother to take a car (text)
Text Chapter 194 Let the Emperor become addicted to driving
Chapter 194: Let the Emperor also enjoy driving. Yaqi then said: "If you want to go to my place in the future, even though it is more than five thousand miles away, you will go by train. If you take a sedan, that is impossible. You have to go. It¡¯s been a long time since you¡¯ve been here for several months. If you take the train and arrive there in three days, I¡¯ll treat you to those fruits from the south.¡± A smile finally appeared on the Queen Mother¡¯s face: ¡°Girl, it¡¯s rare for you to have this. "Xiao Xin, how does that prince-in-law treat you?" She started talking about common things again. "He is very good to children and dotes on them in everything." "Why didn't you bring your children when you came here? People also like children when they are old." The maternal nature of the Empress Dowager Cixi came up and she again I started to care about Yaqi¡¯s children. "It's inconvenient for my husband and I to run around with our children every day. This time we came to the capital and we only decided on the way to the capital. The children were in Shanghai. We set out from Hankou to the capital and didn't go back." "You can rest assured that the children are only young. "The people below are very good to me and the children. I don't have to worry about the children." "As long as you are worthy." The Empress Dowager then started to ask about other things: "Er. "How much money does he have now?" "Don't tell me, he doesn't know how much money he has. Anyway, I heard him say that if Hu Xueyan is alive and he helps, he won't be able to survive." "Then he must have a boss." "Ten million?" "Anyway, many of them said that they will help you defeat the Japanese and bring all the nations to come to court." "This child is very energetic." The Queen Mother heard this from Yaqi's words. The consort is still devoted to himself. He puts the country first in his heart. It depends on how he deals with the Japanese. But the Japanese were repaired by him last time. Do they still dare to come? Could it be that Li Hongzhang let him He came to be a lobbyist, right? Li Hongzhang is an old fox, and he has done many things. The Queen Mother's suspicion came again. "But I doubt that this prince-in-law can really make money. If the governors and governors can be like him, why would it be difficult for the Qing Dynasty to raise a Beiyang navy and build a "garden"? Is there any need to worry? In just a few years, he can be compared to Hu Xueyan and Hu Dawei. The Queen Mother heard what they meant. If you want to make the country rich, you must first strengthen the army. Once you have strong soldiers, you can protect the rich country. No one of the two can do without the other. But where should we start if we want to make the country rich? Maybe they are eyeing the money they can spend to build their own "garden" again. "Oh, I don't want to see what the emperor and his consort are talking about." hub The conversation between the Emperor and Li Zhenhua went relatively smoothly. Li Zhenhua didn't shy away from speaking to him. He always went straight to the point. The Emperor was younger and could listen, unlike the Queen Mother who would make random guesses when something happened. Li Zhenhua first talked about the crisis. The Japanese and Western countries are all eyeing us, bent on getting money from the Qing Dynasty, while the Japanese want to occupy our territory. Secondly, there is no good way to deal with them in the future. It is just one way to strengthen the army, and strengthening the army without strong financial resources is not enough. A single Beiyang Navy has already stretched the entire court. If there are more fleets, more The army troops there (here I am not talking about the Qing army but the army with modern equipment and weapons) have not crushed a country. Therefore, if we want to strengthen our army, we must first consider enriching the country. To enrich the country, we must first build railways. Now that the railway issue has been opened, we must first build some factories and then encourage the people to do business. There is no industry, no wealth, no business, no living, no food. stable. These theories will be known to everyone in later generations, but what you are talking about here is something that has never been heard before. So it¡¯s useless to say anything, that is, the country must have money or not. When the emperor heard this, he nodded and said yes, but in practice it was not that simple. Managing an enterprise is different from managing a region. However, Li Zhenhua knew that the Qing government was not going to work because it was almost finished. Corruption and backwardness, corruption and bribery from the top to the grassroots. No matter how much money you throw in, it will be in vain. They are different from us. If we don't have a new and strict system, we will be the same as them. The emperor is not indifferent to Li Zhenhua's words, but his current position is just a decoration. There is a queen mother in charge of him. Below is the decadent government agency, which makes it impossible for him to have any room for development. He must be thorough. It will not work if he is not thorough. If it is not thorough, it will only leave a lot of problems that will be difficult to solve in the future. The emperor kept walking in his room. He was thinking about what Li Zhenhua said. Suddenly he felt that he had lost his temper and said to Li Zhenhua: "The room is too stuffy. Let's go to the back garden for a walk." " "Okay," Li Zhenhua said to him as soon as he saw that he was engrossed in thinking, "Your Majesty, we will?Get up to the back and walk around. " As soon as the two people left the Yangxin Hall, they saw the car parked there. The emperor immediately asked: "Is this produced by you? " "Yes, this is the Great Wall car produced by us. Now in the United States, they are all proud to have one of our Great Wall cars. " "Well, you have brought glory to our Qing Dynasty. It would be great if those Manchu nobles could have your ability. It's a pity that they only know how to play now. " The two of them walked to the car as they talked. Li Zhenhua opened the door and asked Emperor Guangxu to get in. Then he went to the other side, opened the door, sat in, and started the engine. The two of them started spinning in the yard for a while. Li Zhenhua said to Emperor Guangxu: "How are you doing? Also turn twice? " Guangxu was moved and said, "I don't know how. " "It's not difficult. Don't you see that Yaqi is also driving well?" " Li Zhenhua stopped the car and talked to Guangxu. This is the steering wheel. This is the gear lever. Here is the accelerator. This is used to control the speed. Here is the clutch. He talked to Guangxu first, then got out of the car and asked Guangxu to come down. The two changed positions with Guangxu. Under the command of Li Zhenhua, Bububu started to circle in the square in front of the Hall of Supreme Harmony. It didn't matter that he was happy, but it was a pain for the eunuchs, maids and guards below. They kept trotting behind the car. Li Zhenhua, who was following and panting, saw it and said to Emperor Guangxu: "Don't let them run away. " Guangxu smiled and waved his hand behind. The thugs stopped. The two continued to drive and talk in the car until they were full of fun. Guangxu said: "This thing is good, it would be good if it could be used in the military. ¡± The Rise of the Late Qing Dynasty Chapter 194 Let the Emperor become addicted to driving (text)
Text Chapter 195 There was no quarrel
Chapter 195 There was no quarrel. "Yes, if it is used in the military, it will be very fast if the police come thousands of miles to come to the rescue. But it transports too few people. If it is used by train, it will be much faster. It can transport thousands of troops at a time. At the same time, their The food, grass and baggage can also arrive at the same time. "That would be great. If the British and French invaders could arrive quickly, Lord Xianfeng would not have to go to Rehe." "That's right." It would be much faster if we had their transport army. Now all the countries in Europe and the West are using the Daxing Railway." Guangxu's mood sank again when he thought of this. Everything would be affected by the lack of money, if it weren't for the Queen Mother. The "garden" still needs to be built, and the situation is better, but it cannot be ignored for the Queen Mother's 60th birthday. Others have to be postponed, but the attached suggestions are okay. They don't have money from the Qing Dynasty to do it. It's unjustifiable if they don't do it anymore. Seeing that he was thinking again, Li Zhenhua said to him: "I will go back first. You can think about it yourself first." Emperor Guangxu said to him: "Then you should go back first. I want to think about it carefully." Li Zhenhua After saying goodbye, his guards who waited all day were bored to see him come out and went back happily with him. hub In the palace, Emperor Guangxu himself didn't sleep much all night. Li Zhenhua told him what others had said, but he just couldn't implement it. The Queen Mother above is a typical conservative figure. She only thinks about her "garden" and is just trying to balance the ministers in the court. She just wants to prevent the country from undergoing major changes. However, the great powers of various countries will not allow her to continue like this. She couldn't get through this test. Those ministers who seemed to be incompatible with her were often unable to leave the Forbidden City according to her own imperial edicts. The Queen Mother had the same thing. She asked the maids to take Yaqi down to rest. She almost didn't sleep a wink all night. What kind of gift did the couple come to give? Isn't this meant to kill you? What Yaqi and Li Zhenhua said was spot on, especially what Li Zhenhua said about the Emperor of Japan using his palace expenses to support the army. This made the Queen Mother very confused, but when she thought about it carefully, it was a clever move. Because this move aroused the morale of the people. She couldn¡¯t imagine what the consequences would be if she did the same thing. She knew that among the ministers in the court, who among them was wholeheartedly helping her? It would be much easier if this prince-in-law was really dedicated to helping him, but he had already seen that he was not a person who was willing to be subordinate to others. His ability was even higher than that of Li Hongzhang, but he could help his Qing Dynasty. Give everything he has? The answer is no. If you let him take charge of some financial matters, he will not do it. He will only make money for himself and he will not be of the same mind as himself. sohuboo But if he was not of the same mind as me, why would he give me such good advice? Why give so much help to the Beiyang Navy? This person really makes me unable to see through it. But there is some truth in whether the suggestions he made are good or not, but it would be much more difficult to implement them. But Beiyang's Jiangnan Manufacturing Bureau in Shanghai was a pit that Li Hongzhang couldn't fill. It wasn't even a "tasteless" at best. The annual expenditure required several million taels, but he took it over happily. I heard that it was done well. Now it is providing arms to the Beiyang Navy, and has also begun to build its own ships, and has begun to make money. This man is so talented. He went through so much trouble to give Gege to him for free. Seeing that Gege was also married, the daughter who threw water has become his. He never said a word about his brother-in-law along the way. It seems that the word "bu" means that a family does not enter a house. Once she enters his door, she becomes his, and he can no longer control her. His proposal to build the train station outside the outer city should be very reasonable. Let the emperor ask the ministers tomorrow. Thinking of this, she became upset again. Tomorrow there would be another quarrel with this bunch of slaves who failed to achieve anything but failed. Li Zhenhua didn't rest at night. He asked the people at the Beijing Intelligence Station to make a list for him. He wanted to give gifts. For the sake of this train station, he had to take this route. So one car after another drove out and the cars arrived separately. The houses of several princes, as well as the directors of the Military Aircraft Department, the Ministry of War, and the Ministry of Personnel, etc., all received cars at their houses. However, Li Zhenhua did not show up, but each of them had a letter directly requesting one at the front door. I would like to ask for your attention regarding the construction of a railway station in the southeast. Everyone accepted the car. The gift from the prince-in-law cannot be returned easily. It would be bad if he offended him. Although he has no real power today, his ability cannot be underestimated. Maybe he will gain power that day. It would be too late to curry favor with him. Let's talk about it tomorrow. If there are many people who support it, just support it. If there are few people who support it, then don't take a stand. Anyway, just don't say anything against it. That's it.??I offended someone. The next morning, Yaqi sent the Empress Dowager early again. They saw that the Empress Dowager was sitting in a car. People thought in their hearts that the Empress Dowager wanted to support her husband-in-law. They all understood in their hearts, but Master Weng did not. He knew something, but he just felt that it was unseemly for the Queen Mother to ride in a car and he was going to speak later. At the beginning of the meeting, Li Lianying read out the inscription on his forehead that he wanted to build a train station southeast of the front door. The emperor immediately began to speak. This matter was discussed by the ministers. Several princes and ministers who received the car saw that the Queen Mother was sitting there, which meant that the Queen Mother supported her husband-in-law, so they also actively expressed their support. Weng Tonghe looked at the Emperor, but the Emperor seemed to be very concerned about this matter today. He was so happy that he had no choice but to suppress his words and did not directly object to this matter in the court. It was something that both his mother and father were happy about. If he objected to it, wouldn't he be making trouble for himself? The Queen Mother feels that there is something abnormal today. This is the case. If one party supports the other party, it opposes the other party and follows the other party. Doesn't that mean that one party is incompetent? The other side was about to object, but no one came forward to object today, which reassured her that it was unanimously approved. Immediately drafted a decree to arrange for relevant officials in the capital to help with demolition and other matters, and gave Zhan Tianyou the title of Minister of Industry (that is, deputy minister). Li Zhenhua smiled and gave Zhan Tianyou a job. It's your business to go or not, that's Zhan Tianyou's business. The Rise of the Late Qing Dynasty Chapter 195 There was no quarrel (text)
Text Chapter 196 Three No. 1s in the World
Chapter 196 Three Tops in the World. Seeing Li Zhenhua¡¯s happy look, Zhan Tianyou knew that it was done. But Li Zhenhua threw a baggage in his hand to him and said with a smile: "Brother, you can do it this time. The Queen Mother and the Emperor admire you very much. Come and try it on." Zhan Tianyou put down his work and opened the bag, a set of official uniforms from the Qing Dynasty, and put the crown and beads there. Zhan Tianyou looked at Li Zhenhua in confusion. Asked: "What does this mean?" "What do you mean? This is the Queen Mother and the Emperor trying to win over you. Is there any other meaning?" Zhan Tianyou laughed: "I think I also did it when I came back from studying in the United States. I wrote to the court to overhaul the railway, but they didn't let me work on the railway. Instead, they sent me to the Fujian Navy and asked me to be a naval officer. If it weren't for your promotion, brother, would I be where I am today? They used this again today? I won't do it if you coax me." "No, brother, this is of great benefit. If you have this status, it will be of great help to your future work. Do you think the officials who cooperate with you will not listen to you? Am I not a general?" Zhan Tianyou heard this and said, "That makes sense. Let's wear this thing later to scare people. Booom" In the afternoon, the inn where Li Zhenhua stayed was busy with the officials in the court. They began to come to visit. Heads from the Military Aircraft Department, the Sixth Department, the Prime Minister's Yamen, the Navy Yamen and other units all came to visit first and then invited Li Zhenhua to dinner. Li Zhenhua had already set a precedent here, so he immediately made a reservation for a restaurant. Then all the visiting officials were invited to dinner, especially all the officials from the Ministry of Industry. All the officials had to be present. At night, the restaurant had to put up a sign saying that it was reserved because it could not accommodate any other people. With the orders from above, the demolition work in Beijing has been carried out in full swing. With the Ministry of Works and the prefect of Yingtian Prefecture coming, and with the direct participation of the two court officials, Li Zhenhua and Zhan Tianyou, the work will definitely go much faster. With the cooperation below, The people are also very hardworking. First, a notice was posted: "Due to the construction of a train station between Qianmen and Dongbianmen, all residents here must be relocated. The railway department will compensate for the losses caused to the family. The railway department will pay compensation for the property of the family. At the same time, relocation fees must be paid during the assessment" The conditions were very generous and some small families quickly agreed. If they can buy a house with the money and still have money, they will make arrangements for it. People go to work on the railway, but some wealthy families have some difficulties, but those people can be accommodated. Some families who are inconvenient to move have even dispatched cars to help. hub Anyway, everyone in Beijing knows that a train station is going to be built in the south. A group of people came to the scene. They found the owner of the house and negotiated with the other party to demolish the house. Immediately pay cash compensation to see the quality of the house and give a price. Ordinary people who are honest and honest, then immediately arrange a job for one or two people and let them start from today. When you start working, you should give yourself a five-day holiday to arrange things at home. After finishing the work, you can go to work immediately. Having money in your hand will make you feel more at ease. In addition, you can also receive the month's salary before arranging work, so there is no objection from anyone. . But there are also some people who think they are great. If they want to stand in the way, it's hard to say. First of all, there is the emperor's imperial edict. At the same time, there are so many senior officials watching behind them, and there is money lying around. It's hard for them to resist. Can't make a fuss. It would be better for some petty bureaucrats to say that the first card they played was, "There is a purpose from above." With just one sentence, they gave way and solved the problem quickly. As soon as the people here move, the people behind them come to take over the houses, one by one. As the houses continue to be demolished, the work behind them becomes easier and easier. First, the original houses were demolished and the roadbed was cleared. Then the earthwork was put on, and then the gravel roadbed was extended to the east and southwest. The east side was connected to the original Tongzhou roadbed. Li Hongzhang was also actively responding to cargo ships in Tianjin. Railways, sleepers and other items have begun to be transported, especially the Tianjin Station built on the bank of the Hai River. Construction is also intensive The place. First a single line, then a double line. The track was laid from Tianjin to Beijing. On the way, it passed through the two warehouses of Nancang and Beicang, which were used by the Qing army to store grain and grass. Later, it was convenient to transport these things. Tianjin is only more than 120 kilometers from Beijing. Zhan Tianyou It was decided to complete all the work within one year and strive to open it to traffic. Then it would be faster to use railways to transport large items on the Beijing-Guangzhou line from the Tianjin pier, but it would be much more difficult to transport large items via dry roads. Zhan Tianyou's decision made the construction of the Beijing-Guangzhou Line much faster. On one side of the foundation, on the other side, the construction of the train station has begun. First, the foundation of a waiting hall appeared in front of the world, looking at it.It occupies a huge place, and people are thinking about how big it must be if it is so big here. How long is this sandalwood? Anyway, I have never seen such a big house. Those who became workers because they occupied their old houses put on new work clothes. Seeing that the people in the railway department were dedicated to helping them, they were even more determined to save themselves. Work well done. Although they are new workers, under the leadership of the old workers, they have exerted their greatest enthusiasm for work. Some people have just moved and have a lot of things to do at home, but they left their homes behind and ran to the construction site. Although I don¡¯t know how to do technical work, but I have the strength, I can use more strength to work under these good people. It is really worth it. In order to facilitate the connection between the carriages, Zhan Tianyou personally designed a hook, which is like two human mobile phones. The carriage pushed the carriage over and the carriage parked there hit the hook, and it would not automatically detach. It took manpower to open the "Zhan Tianyou hook" that was used for many years. Li Zhenhua asked him to trick a foreigner into using this patent. If foreigners use it, please come and buy my patent. At the beginning, the project was not very fast because there were too many novices on the construction site. But in the later stages, it became much faster. People were already familiar with their work, and it was much faster. There was no need to always ask the engineers for instructions. The railway from Tianjin to Beijing was finally completed. It was put into operation within ten months, which created several firsts in the world with the shortest construction period, the lowest cost and the best quality. The Rise of the Late Qing Dynasty Chapter 196 Three Tops in the World (Text)
Text Chapter 197 Touched and Being Moved
Chapter 197 Moved and Moved This made Li Hongzhang very happy. It would be much more convenient for him to enter Beijing in the future. He is already old and traveling back and forth to Beijing and Tianjin is so difficult, whether he is riding a horse or taking a sedan. It takes two days, which makes him a little miserable, but there is no way this time. With the train, he is going to Beijing. Not only is the time shorter, sometimes he can go back and forth in one day, but at the same time, he no longer suffers like before. Let¡¯s not talk about whether others benefit from the railway, but I have benefited greatly. b I have wanted to build this railway from a long time ago, but I have no choice but to do it if the superiors don¡¯t agree. Now my brother-in-law just went to Beijing and the superiors agreed. Their ability is strong. I don¡¯t accept that it can¡¯t be done. It seems that I am really old. After that, it will be up to them. With him here, the most worry-free thing is actually the military aspect. It depends on how the Japanese are doing. If they really dare to come, then they will have a good look. After solving the railway problem in Beijing, Li Zhenhua naturally wanted to return to his Shanghai. There were too many things in Shanghai and it would be impossible to stay there. Li Zhenhua and Yaqi returned to Shanghai together. As soon as he arrived in Shanghai, he immediately met with Sheng Xuanhuai, Shanghai Dao Zhu Baosan, and Shen Baoxiang. Several people rushed to his residence and immediately held a working meeting. hub A year has passed. Let¡¯s first listen to their report on their recent work. This year¡¯s report has the basis of last year¡¯s figures. Compare based on last year¡¯s figures to see how much has increased compared to last year. Many people only now know that last year¡¯s figures were big. Why does the boss attach so much importance to statistical work? Fortunately, everyone is focused on work and no one is thinking about personal matters. The original production starting point was very low. After one year of work, the progress has increased by more than 30%. . After finishing the year's summary work, it's the new year. Li Zhenhua's family of five finally got together, three adults, one son and one daughter, to celebrate the New Year together. Originally, Wang Xin was a little unhappy because she gave birth to a daughter, but Li Zhenhua said that the daughter was his. The happy little cotton-padded jacket said that her daughter would love others when she got older, which made Wang Xin happy. Li Zhenhua was still in the habit of going downstairs as soon as he finished the dumplings on the first day of junior high school. At the same time, Wang Xin and Yaqi also asked Wang Xin and Yaqi to go down to the workers at work to express condolences to the workers who were working during the New Year. Of course, the places they went to were all within the urban area of ??Shanghai, while Li Zhenhua went to places far away from Shanghai to express condolences. Li Zhenhua first arrived at the construction site of the science and technology city in his heart in the east of Shanghai. In order to consider the issue of electricity, his scientific research base in the east was not far from the Shanghai Machinery Company, only more than ten miles away, and a wire had been pulled to the construction site. sohuboo In his mind, he arranged the Institute of Drug Research, the Institute of Physics, and the Weapons Research Institute here. The other two items he placed in Fangcheng, a Shipbuilding Research Institute, and a Chemical Engineering Research Institute in Dongying. If it merged, it would be the Chinese Academy of Sciences. Now it is still a construction site under construction. But he did not expect that Hu Yongliang and Shi Zhiming, who were in charge of drug research, would appear here. As soon as they saw Li Zhenhua, they first wished Li Zhenhua New Year greetings and then introduced their work progress to Li Zhenhua. The winter in Shanghai is not as cold as in the north. The construction projects have not stopped. They only gave the workers a few days of annual leave, but most of those workers Due to the inconvenience of transportation, most of the workers from Peixian County, Jiangsu Province, did not go home. They all lived on the construction site. They only had a holiday in the afternoon of the 30th, and they had to go to work again tomorrow. As soon as he heard that the workers were just having a day off, Li Zhenhua and the two of them went to the place where the workers lived to visit them. As soon as they saw the general coming to visit the workers, all the workers came over. Li Zhenhua immediately said to everyone: "Hello, fellow workers, everyone. After working hard here for a year, we have not taken good care of you in many places. I am here to wish you a happy new year." After saying that, I bowed to the workers. How have these workers ever seen such a thing since they were young? The biggest thing they saw was a security chief, Li Zheng, etc. Even the county magistrate had never seen them before. They didn't expect that a high-ranking official in the court would bow to them for New Year greetings. They didn't know what to do, so people were in a mess. So many people knelt down to Li Zhenhua that it was difficult for him to stand. He also knelt down to the workers and everyone came to worship together. It was not easy for everyone to settle down. Li Zhenhua said to everyone: "Thank you for working day and night for our project. Our project is progressing very quickly, but what I want to tell you is that we must first pay attention to the quality of the project. This building must be in We can't let it go wrong here for decades. The second is to pay attention to safety construction. We all have our own relatives at home. If you don't make money to go back, your relatives will also want you to go home safely, right? So we do it for our own relatives. We must pay attention to safety in production and avoid accidents." The extremely excited workers sent Li Zhenhua away. He then said to Hu Yongliang and Shi Zhiming: "For those who work during the holiday.Each worker on the shift must be paid three days' wages per day. They use the time they should have rested on their work. We must take this into consideration. " At the Shanghai-Nanjing Railway construction site, Li Zhenhua also witnessed the scene where railway workers voluntarily gave up working overtime during holidays. The young chief engineer here said to Li Zhenhua: "The Beijing-Tianjin Railway has created several firsts, and we must strive to complete it within one year. Although the roadbed here is more difficult than on the plains, we will not waste any time. We must have the railway open to traffic within a year. ¡± Li Zhenhua, Sheng Xuanhuai, Zhu Baosan, Wang Xin, Yaqi and other senior leaders of Xinghua Group were moved and moved on this day. Those who have just transformed from farmers to workers have never been respected like this. The bows made by these senior leaders of Xinghua Group Company made them feel that their journey in this world was not in vain. The newspaper on the second day of the lunar new year mentioned that Li Zhenhua, Sheng Xuanhuai, Zhu Baosan and others paid New Year greetings to the workers during the Chinese New Year. The complete report of the incident made many people feel incredible, but it also moved more people. They admired Xinghua Group Company even more. Those who had been in contact with the people of Xinghua Group Company all expressed their admiration for Xinghua Group Company. Xinghua Group Company has a deeper understanding. They know that with such a group of people, the backward Qing Dynasty will undergo profound changes. The Rise of the Late Qing Dynasty Chapter 197 Moved and Moved (Text)
Text Chapter 198 Shanghai Police Station
Chapter 198 Shanghai Police Station After the officials of the Qing government heard about Li Zhenhua¡¯s behavior, some of them disapproved of it, but they were immediately criticized by their colleagues. Even the Empress Dowager Cixi said to his precious son: "It seems that The consort is really extraordinary. "Xu Qingshan left Hankou and headed east to Shanghai. The general's entourage told him very clearly that he should go to Shanghai. He has also heard some people talk about this general many times, saying how capable he is, but in his heart he has no good impression of these officials of the Qing government. It didn't work anymore, so I followed a businessman. Although the boss was good, his son was terrible. There was no future for a playboy following such a person. When Xu Qingshan was young, his family was fine and he had read some books. But later, his parents passed away and he had no support, so he had to join the army. Because there were some cultural superiors who promoted him, he was also in charge of No. 100 people. However, because the officers above him only knew how to bully. Soldiers and drinking soldiers' blood made him very disgusted, so he practiced martial arts desperately in order to make some progress in the future. Because he studied hard and practiced martial arts, he made great progress. However, he had an awkward relationship with his Shangguan, so he quit the job. He went to the dock to find a job. The salt merchant took a fancy to him and asked him to be his bodyguard. Although he said that he would have no worries about food and clothing in the future, Sometimes he had to wait on the young master. When he saw the young master, he got angry and attacked Li Zhenhua. He left the salt merchant's house, but he had no place to go. When Xiaolong found him, he was alone. As soon as he heard about the situation introduced by Bian Xiaolong while drinking, he immediately agreed that the general was not a fool. If he wanted to fight with others, he usually had few opponents in the military camp, but he restrained himself just after they met each other. He had a few tricks up his sleeve. . sohubom Xu Qingshan was always a straight-tempered man. He took the hundred silver dollars given by Bian Xiaolong and went straight to Shanghai. I met Zhu Baosan without any trouble. Zhu Baosan himself was a lover of generals and now he was an employer. When he saw that he was educated and had been a soldier, he directly appointed him as his captain of the bodyguard and had people take him everywhere. After visiting Xu Qingshan for a while, he started to take up his post. This is how people go. When they move from a place they don¡¯t like to a new place, and they feel comfortable in that place, they will put all their energy into it. A group of guards who were not outstanding at first quickly changed in his hands. In the words of the school, he is a transfer student, but no one from top to bottom dares to discriminate against him. The reason is that he was introduced by the general. booom, in addition, he can study seriously and hang out with the guards all day long. The soldiers also like him. He trains hard under his leadership, which makes some soldiers a little unbearable, but he never relaxes in training. In his words : "If you want to survive on the battlefield, you have to practice hard. If you don't want to sweat, you will lose your life on the battlefield." Zhu Baosan was very happy to see Xu Qingshan work so seriously. He knew There are police departments in Fangcheng and Dongying, but there is no police department in Shanghai, so he decided to set up a police department in Shanghai and let Xu Qingshan come. Chief Xu Qingshan was not willing to go at first. He felt that Zhu Baosan was good to him, and he wanted to protect Zhu Baosan, but Zhu Baosan told him that the chief of police was a more important job, so Xu Qingshan suddenly became the chief of police. There was no precedent for anything. Zhu Baosan just told him about the tasks of the police station and he started working. The main task was public security issues, and secondly, management. Shanghai's household registration issues and traffic management are also his tasks. There were naturally some of his original staff under the original Shanghai Road. Their tasks were to investigate and solve some original criminal cases, collect taxes, and deal with the work above. Since Zhu Baosan took office, he has wanted to change this situation. He has divided the things he has to do into several aspects. One is to develop industry and commerce. The other is to increase Shanghai's tax revenue. The third is to strengthen Shanghai's public security management. In order to complete these reforms, he He must have a force under his command, but the original Qing army Zhu Baosan did not intend to use it. He must develop his own security team, which is not restricted by the above. Zhu Baosan was very happy to see that the general had such a person for himself, so he asked him to start managing the members of the police force. First, you don¡¯t need to be a veteran. Second, you need to be a bit educated. Third, the family situation must be clear. Personnel were recruited openly from among the common people. Soon a police team was established. Several soldiers were invited from the Shanghai Machinery Company to train the following people. During the training, the coaches got to know all the people and then divided them into security forces, criminal investigation, Internal management, market security, traffic management, prison guarding and other departments. Zhu Baosan and Xu Qingshan will select suitable people for management. As for taxation, Lu Wenping, who was in Fangcheng, was invited to serve as the general manager. It turned out that all taxation issues wereHistorically speaking, those so-called Shaoxing masters were managed by some so-called Shaoxing masters. They were in charge of the fiscal revenue of a county, state, prefecture, and province. Why are they said to have mastered those powers? It turns out that officials at all levels are under the unified management of the imperial court. A magistrate can be transferred from above to any county at will. However, the minor officials below are not appointed by the imperial court. It turns out that they are appointed by a county from above on a list. The total population and total number of households are things that the new county magistrates do not know, so those magistrates can only rely on them. The county magistrate only knows how many total tasks a county has been given, how much money, and how much food should be paid, but how these numbers should be allocated. The magistrate's eyes are dark and he doesn't know anything. They can only rely on those responsible for these basic tasks. The petty officials are "overweighting" the tasks assigned by the top one by one and assigning them to the people below. Why are they "overweighting" them? Because in the Qing Dynasty, a county magistrate's annual salary was only 180 taels of silver, and the salary of all the servants of the magistrates and counties who were not in the establishment had to be paid here, including the master. , sedan chairs, yamen servants, Chuzuo, various copywriters, etc. are all here. You can¡¯t help but increase the amount. The above stipulates that you must bear the expenses of these people. The county magistrate had no choice but to impose stricter measures to ensure that these people could not work in vain and have no income. This provides a suitable environment for corruption and bribery from top to bottom. The Rise of the Late Qing Dynasty Chapter 198 Shanghai Police Station (Text)
Text Chapter 199 The Power of Public Opinion
Chapter 199 The Power of Public Opinion Those who dare to make money in a few years will get rich. As the saying goes, it is wrong to be an official for thousands of miles just for food and clothing. If you become an official for the sake of getting rich, the price you will pay is huge. I grew up growing up. Isn't it money to live, study, and rush for exams? After passing the exam, you have to find a way to become an official? These investments must be recouped and at the same time, I have to make some sacrifices. After a while, I became familiar with it and slowly became "100% of the snowflake silver for the prefect of Qing Dynasty in three years", and I gradually increased my investment. Hub And those who don¡¯t know how to make money may not even have the money to go to Beijing. It can be said that this is the difference between honest and dirty officials. As a candidate, Zhu Baosan, for all this, he is a "corrupt official" from a clean family. This is the reason why . After many communications with Li Zhenhua and Sheng Xuanhuai, he understood that the only way to change all this was to start from scratch and solve the problem from the root. The original soil would not allow them to continue to exist. Approval of a certain amount, such as the police station's capacity of 100 people. The salary is 1,000 yuan per month for the office, and the budget is 300 yuan, so that¡¯s 1,300 yuan. Everyone is paid, including every worker, security guard, driver, etc. The privileges of those little historians are taken back and they are not allowed to have their own power. Special events require special handling. But the account books in the hands of those little officials are only passed down to their sons, not even their daughters. But their people are very smart. It turns out that the original Daotai master has failed. The new Daotai master has adopted a new set of management. The method is that they have no choice but to cooperate together. If they don't cooperate, it means that there will be a special person to investigate and understand you. It's hard to say if they want to catch your pigtails. But Master Daotai said what happened in the past. As long as it's not Those who commit heinous crimes will not be prosecuted, but starting from today, there will be a new requirement. If someone dares to violate the new regulations, the old and new accounts will be settled together. b So they had to hand over the underlying account books in their hands. How much land was there in Shanghai? How many people were there? How many households were there? How many original companies were there? How the original taxes were collected. Only then did they figure out the basic situation in Shanghai. But he discovered The difference is huge. Especially, although some big bureaucrats have a lot of land, they only receive a small amount of taxes, or they don't receive it at all. For example, Lord Li of the Central Hall owned thousands of acres of land near Shanghai. It turned out that when he was the governor of Jiangsu and the governor of Liangjiang, he and his family purchased a large amount of land in Jiangsu and Shanghai. But he has never received taxes. Who dares to go to Li Mansion to ask for taxes? I'm afraid no one in the entire Qing Dynasty would dare to ask for it. This directly violated the interests of the landlord class, which was also the fundamental interest of the entire Qing Dynasty. Sheng Xuanhuai and Zhu Baosan felt that there was no way to go before this step. How easy is it to change all this? Seeing things like this, Li Zhenhua was a little confused. It was not yet time to break with the Qing government (after seeing so many time travel novels, but no one came to solve this problem, I had no idea. Sohub went to my husband and wrote on his brow for a few days) The two ladies felt sorry for their husbands after hearing the word "Chuan". Naturally, they wanted to ask about it. But when Li Zhenhua told them the problem, they had no choice but to say: "No." I'm afraid it's hard to tell the Queen Mother and the Emperor to let them solve this problem and let us solve it." Yaqi's method is to go to Guanyin Bodhisattva to solve it if Sun Wukong's method fails. But this time, I'm afraid even Guanyin Bodhisattva can't. It can¡¯t be solved. In fact, Sheng Xuanhuai and Zhu Baosan also said some non-solutions, that is, to bypass this problem later, which means to continue to put their burden on the working people at the grassroots level. This is what Li Zhenhua does not want to see. Seeing that no one could do anything, Li Zhenhua had no choice but to say: "I have a way, how about you all discuss it?" When everyone saw that the big boss had come up with a move, everyone immediately became excited and their eyes were fixed on Li Zhenhua. It turns out that as long as there is no way Li Zhenhua wrote the word "public opinion" on the table with his hand. The eyes of Sheng Xuanhuai, Zhu Baosan and the two wives changed. How can the word "public opinion" have such great power? Do you want those bureaucrats to obediently hand over their money? Li Zhenhua couldn't help but laugh: "Why are you guys looking at me like this? How can we know if they are convinced or not if we don't try it?" Sheng Xuanhuai said: "General, you too Just stop whetting our appetites and just tell us what to do. We¡¯ll do it.¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing. We first published it in the newspaper that a large part of the land around Shanghai belongs to some officials. They didn't pay taxes and grain. Now the Shanghai Road requires them to pay last year's taxes and grain within two months. They can also pay it with money, but some people will definitely not pay it. Then we will collect it by force and then we will punish them. For punishment." "What about down there?" Zhu Baosan asked.bsp; "There must be people below who will take the initiative to ask us to pay. Then we will say that most of them have already paid their own taxes and grains. This is to divide them. Honestly, we will not deal with it. We will only make up for one year's previous taxes." We will leave it alone, but we will not be polite to those who are thorny. We will severely punish them. This public opinion work has been following anyone. If they dare to be shameless, then we will slap their faces hard. Those in Beijing. It would be better for the officials to say that we should send the newspaper to the palace so that the Queen Mother and the Emperor can see how unreasonable their officials are. They dare not take the royal grain and national taxes and turn it back to them. "The newspaper is theirs and they immediately turned it back. So we took action and posted a message on it: "Recently, it was discovered through Shanghai Road that a large part of the land in Shanghai has not paid royal taxes. Now Shanghai Road has issued a notice asking all landowners who have not paid taxes and grain to pay taxes and grains at Shanghai Road within a month. Those who fail to pay taxes and grain for one year will be severely punished. "At the same time, Zhu Baosan sent his policemen and some soldiers from the Qing army, some of whom were wearing old-fashioned Qing army uniforms and some of whom were wearing new police uniforms. The landlords went to their homes to tell them how much the taxes and grains were for this year, and asked them to pay the taxes and grains within one month, otherwise they would be fined, and they would be held accountable for the taxes and grains they owed in the past, and their names would also be published in the newspaper. The newspaper report and the notice sent made these people explode for a while. What are these people saying? One is that they have never received it before, and the other is that they have received less through other means, but now they are notified of the payment requirements. They were very unhappy. For a while, they were running around and communicating with each other. They wanted to find a way to deal with the announcement from Shanghai Road. The Rise of the Late Qing Dynasty Chapter 199 The Power of Public Opinion (Text)
Text Chapter 200 The power of public opinion (2)
Chapter 200 The Power of Public Opinion (2) Now it is not only they who are making trouble, but also many ordinary people. When they hear that some big families have not paid taxes and grain, some literati and scholars also express their opinions in newspapers against those people. People who don't pay taxes and food are attacking, especially those with little education. They are making comments in vernacular, which attracts more people to participate. It turns out that the Morning Bell has a special place for vernacular. Shanghai was immediately in chaos. Those housekeepers whose bosses were not in Shanghai immediately informed their bosses through various means that Shanghai Road would require them to pay taxes and grain. Most of the people who had no backing immediately began to feel timid. They knew who the backstage of Shanghai Road was. They knew Li Zhenhua's ability. They immediately sent the food that should be paid to the official warehouse of Shanghai Road. The name of the person who sent the food. It immediately appeared in the newspaper. Zhu Baosan sent a message to the Shanghai newspaper and asked them to put a countdown in the newspaper: "Today is thirty days before the end of the notice." By analogy, the Shanghai Road's deterrence was increased. Finally, the name of the person they were staring at, Li Zhongtang, appeared in the newspaper. Li Hongzhang originally did not know about this vow, but when the housekeeper in Shanghai reported it to him, he had no intention of having anything happen to Mao Dun over this trivial matter with Li Zhenhua. Instead, he felt that he should support Li Zhenhua's work, so he immediately told his housekeeper to quickly make up the money he owed to Shanghai Road. b Once Li Zhongtang¡¯s food is handed over to other people, there is no thought. It turns out that some people think that the law is not accountable to the public, and they want to drag it up. At the same time, they don¡¯t take the small Shanghai road seriously, but Since Li Hongzhang had handed over the grain to others, he had no idea. Everyone knew about the relationship between Li Hongzhang and Li Zhenhua, so all the tax arrears were paid before the end of the announcement. Old Li also sent a special letter to Li Zhenhua. A telegram: "Brother, this is a wonderful move." Li Zhenhua took this telegram and asked Sheng Xuanhuai: "Brother, what does this telegram from Lao Li mean?" After seeing those words, Sheng Xuanhuai said to Li Zhenhua : "He is sincerely willing to give you this money. It doesn't matter. If he doesn't agree, he won't send you a telegram. But the general's move is so wonderful that the big landowners have to take out the food themselves. And we did not break up with them. This should make the common people happy, and Zhu Daotai also left a good impression in front of the emperor. Anyone who only thinks about dealing with Zhu Baosan in the future will have to think carefully. "hub" In fact, this was also the case. After Zhu Baosan completed the imperial food supply, he sent a memorial to the court about his food collection. Seeing that he dared to attack some court officials made Empress Dowager Cixi and Emperor Guangxu very happy. The two of them thought that this was the result of their understanding of people and their responsibilities, so they immediately sent Zhu Baosan a metaphor to encourage him. Zhu Baosan's approach is actually to protect his own interests. No one will be dissatisfied if he occupies such a fertile area in Shanghai. They must be looking for faults in themselves. But with this move, no one will dare to attack him casually. . Sheng Xuanhuai actually sees things further. People will not take the initiative to attack Li Zhenhua. But if they do anything to Li Zhenhua, they will do something to his subordinates. That is, the original "Left-Left-Left Controversy" is nothing on the surface, but underneath it is Hu Xueyan was tricked and made into Zuo Zongtang's scapegoat. Many officials wanted to imitate the move played by Shanghai Road Zhu Baosan, but after their own analysis, they all gave up. They didn't have that much courage. If they dared to do this move, let alone their official positions, they wouldn't even have the brains. It's safe to live. Last year, I put tea and raw silk on the tea and raw silk, which made the foreign merchants from various countries very distressed. When I mentioned this, the tea merchants and silk merchants in the foreign villages talked about it. Last year, it was really After making money, the tea farmers below me also earned more. For tea, since last spring, Chinese merchants who sell foreign tea have united under Zhu Baosan's guidance and established a "Tea Export Association". They actually set the export price themselves, which made those foreign merchants I greatly despised those businessmen with pigtails on their heads. They used to look at those foreign businessmen when eating. This time they actually united to form a "Tea Export Association". This made those foreign merchants unexpected. When did the Chinese also learn to control prices? If that didn't work, they immediately held a meeting for Chinese tea merchants. At that time, the Western merchants in Shanghai had their own organization called "Western Merchants" Guild" This is a business organization controlled by the British. Those foreign businessmen who left their country must be very united. Their organization has great authority in China. They are very popular among Chinese businessmen, but todayBut it doesn't work anymore. After some plotting, they immediately launched a counterattack. The foreigners sat together and they were going to use their old method again, which was to start buying tea at a high price. The price of tea was one hundred silver dollars per load until a large amount of tea was on the market. They began to lower the price. At that time, the price of a load of tea would be reduced to sixty silver dollars or lower, but the Chinese tea merchants simply ignored them. Because the price they set this year is one hundred and twenty silver dollars per load. Seeing that the Chinese were not afraid of their price reduction, Paul Anderson, the British president of the Western Business Association, decided to let the foreign businessmen find their own customers to win over the Chinese businessmen, that is, to let them set prices privately. They break away from their own "Tea Export Sales Association" and then compare the prices, and then the higher or lower price will come out, and the "Export Sales Association" will exist in name only. But when they got together again for a meeting a few days later, everyone's report found that the Chinese businessmen were surprisingly unanimous. Two-thirds of the businessmen were no longer so submissive to them at all. They unanimously insisted on being consistent. Although some people had something in mind about the price of one hundred and twenty yuan, they did not dare to say it out loud. Some simply found an excuse to say that they were not at home and made those foreign businessmen make several trips in vain. The Rise of the Late Qing Dynasty Chapter 200 The Power of Public Opinion (2) (Text)
Text Chapter 201 Tea poured into the Huangpu River
Chapter 201 Tea was poured into the Huangpu River. When the foreign businessmen saw that the Chinese were united, they resorted to their last resort. If you don¡¯t lower the price, we won¡¯t stop. They saw the foreign businessmen resorting to their final ¡° trump card ¡±. Some tea merchants couldn't hold themselves back, and some were planning to cut prices. But at this time, the intelligence personnel of Xinghua Group Company sent them a piece of information from the United Kingdom, thousands of miles away, so that the Chinese businessmen knew their bottom line, that is, once they arrived at the end of June, they had to If the tea leaves are not purchased, the quality will decline, and their domestic dealers will sue them for breach of contract. This made the businessmen who made Yangzhuang tea feel confident again. But by the end of June, their foreign businessmen still insisted on refusing the acquisition. This made some Chinese tea merchants a little unbearable. Some merchants decided to ship. However, as the leader of Huizhou merchants, "Hongtai Trading Company", their general manager, the president of the Tea Association, came forward. This is a young and promising president. Manager Xiao Tianqiang said to everyone: "Don't panic, they will soon be unable to withstand it. Domestic merchants are already urging them to purchase tea. If they don't purchase, they will bear huge breach of contract compensation. If we persist, we will soon be We are going to win." Things have reached this stage and people have no choice but to wait a few more days. At this time, the scheming Paul Anderson began to use differentiation methods again. He personally went to Hongtai Trading Company and began to say to General Manager Xiao: "We can give you one hundred and twenty silver dollars for your personal tea, provided that you don't take the lead in making trouble anymore." Young Mr. Xiao said to him: "I'm sorry, I can't agree to this condition. If you don't want it, we will "I poured the tea into the Huangpu River." Paul Anderson said with a dark smile: "Okay, just keep going and I'll see how you end up. If you pour the tea into the Huangpu River, your boss won't agree." "Then you. Just wait and see." As a result, a large number of carts carrying tea came to the Huangpu River the next day. General Manager Xiao directed his workers to start dumping tea into the Huangpu River. The two sides were now fighting for "Qi". Who can persist until the last bag of tea is poured into the Huangpu River? The foreign businessmen in the Western Business Association nearby were anxious. If the Chinese fell like this again, they would have to pay huge compensation to the country. They all said to Ming Luo Anderson: "Do you agree to their conditions?" ? If you don't agree to it, you can go talk to them yourself. If it's too late, we won't be able to collect the tea." At this time, Paul Anderson was like a defeated rooster. It was already in chaos. In fact, he couldn't stand it anymore. Every day, telegrams came from China urging him to buy tea. So he hurriedly asked his coachman to catch up with the car. He ran to the river bank in person with a group of members of the Western Merchants Association. They stopped Mr. Xiao who was pouring tea: "General Manager Xiao, please stop pouring the tea. Let's discuss it carefully. I'll give you a hundred yuan. That's okay. Sohubom" But Mr. Xiao's reply was one word: "Pour" The other Western businessmen were anxious. They didn't care about Paul Anderson at all. They stepped forward and stopped the workers who were pouring tea: "General Manager Xiao, please stop. Don't pour anymore. We don't care what Paul does. We These people promised you a price of 120 yuan and we will take all the goods." The tea war ended with the final victory of the Chinese businessmen. When the reporters ran to interview Mr. Xiao, he said to the reporters: " Please don¡¯t interview me. This victory for our tea merchants is firstly due to the concerted efforts of all our colleagues. In addition, Xinghua Group Company also has great support for us. They have invested huge amounts of money and intelligence information in us and have the greatest support. Because of their moral support, even if I poured out all the tea leaves, those friends would not let me lose a dollar. Their silver dollars had already been transferred to our account. "Ah, it's them again. Our businessmen support us. When the news was disclosed in the newspaper, Xinghua Group Company immediately issued a statement: "This is the victorious result of the united struggle of our Chinese businessmen. As long as we are united and no longer scattered, we will lift up the world." The silk merchants in Nanxun also received help from Xinghua Group Company. They also won the competition with foreign businessmen. Xinghua Group Company did not have much income from these two major businesses last year, but they were responsible for it. Many silk merchants and tea merchants know how many risks they have taken. Others will not support us in this way. We are the people who live at the bottom of society. They are truly convinced that others are really helping them. If they win, they will get an advantage, but they will not get any income at all. But Xinghua Group¡¯s income in other aspects is not small, just in Nanxun.How much is the investment? Similarly, the hometowns of the tea merchants themselves have invested and will soon make profits. If you invest in services, there will be no returns unless you are too shady. It is not services but If you're robbing people, then you can't do it. Li Zhenhua¡¯s main focus during this period is not on the railway but on international aspects. He also pays attention to Japan and North Korea. Negotiations in the UK have been on and off, but Li Zhenhua has already figured it out. He asked the intelligence personnel in the UK to tell Xue Fucheng that you can just drag it out with them. Anyway, they are not planning to make any treaty with you now. Xue Fucheng, who was far away in the UK, was very touched by the support of Xinghua Group Company. He also sent a telegram to Li Zhenhua to express his gratitude. This is on the one hand, and on the other hand, in the past, Britain, Russia and China were the major powers in Asia. Once a war breaks out, what means will the British and Russia take to help the Japanese? Will they get involved? Russia and Japan have a relationship. It is impossible for Mao Dun and others to participate. The British are too far away from us. They are not fully prepared and cannot directly participate in the war. However, we must also prevent them from using speculative methods to engage in conspiracy activities. It will depend on how the situation changes. If we lose, they will definitely take action. If we win, they will have to see how to benefit them. If they dare to attack us, we will do it in Myanmar. At the same time, we will teach them a lesson in southern Tibet and Hong Kong wherever they are connected, making it difficult for them to support us. However, it will be difficult for us. At the same time, we must also consider the relationship with the Qing Dynasty. The government's Mao Dun problem. The Tung Hak Party instigated by them in Japan is now actively active. It is estimated that their uprising will begin by then. This is an excuse created by them for Japan to invade Korea. The Rise of the Late Qing Dynasty Chapter 201 Tea was poured into the Huangpu River (text)
Text Chapter 202 Encourage Weng Tonghe to spend money
Chapter 202 Encourage Weng Tonghe to spend money. The top leaders of the Japanese government have now established a base camp, including the Chief of Staff, Deputy Chief of Staff, Minister of War, Chief of Naval Command and other senior officials. The Japanese army's army has begun preparations for crossing the sea. Army reorganization The navy was also ready for training. They tightened their belts and replenished the two warships that were missing in the Yellow Sea. They also purchased two new warships. They still called them the original names "Songdao" and "Songdao". "itsukushima". The intelligence personnel learned the basic tactics of the Japanese Navy. Their new warships all use centerline artillery. Their tactics also began to adopt new tactics in the world, which is the "T" tactic that the navy began to implement. They concentrated their efforts on Further study the tactical issues of how to deal with the Beiyang Navy. They plan to use the four ships "Yoshino", "Naniwa", "Takachiho" and "Akitsusu" to form the first guerrilla force. They will use their speed advantage to form an outflank and front and rear pincer attack against the slow speed of the Beiyang Navy, and then attack The Beiyang Navy gave a fatal blow, making it difficult for the Beiyang Navy to take care of itself. Take the opportunity to destroy the slowest warships of the Beiyang Navy, and then they can gain an advantage and then conduct a concentrated fire attack on the Beiyang Navy's flagship "Dingyuan". In this way, the Beiyang Navy loses command and they can win a complete victory. . As long as sohubom defeats the Beiyang Navy, the mainland of China will be like a girl meeting a pervert. Then they can do whatever they want. The Japanese have spent a lot of money on this "big gamble". Sixty percent of their fiscal revenue has been spent on war preparations. After years of preparation, this time they are determined to win the Sino-Japanese War. They don't even consider the eventuality. What defeat looks like. Li Zhenhua said in his heart that I have known this for a long time and they will definitely not be able to take advantage of the Japanese. Now the new warship we bought from a South American country has returned to China and has been renovated in Fangcheng. Its displacement is 5,430 tons. Its speed has reached 25 knots. Its main gun is six 260 mm four-guns. The 15-fold caliber three twin turrets and about ten secondary guns are arranged in rows with a caliber of 150 mm. The armor adopts new German technology. The two newly built warships are almost completed now. They are used to steal the Japanese's retreat. Once they fight with them, sea control must be in their own hands. Li Zhenhua will never do such stupid things. To control the Japanese transportation lines but to compete with them for strength, as long as their sea transportation lines are cut off, as many people as they have in Korea will be in chaos without a fight. After careful analysis, Li Zhenhua felt that there was no problem with the first war against the Japanese, but the problem after this war with the Japanese was that we won at sea and trapped the Japanese army under North Korea, so we attacked their homeland and forced them to Aren't you interested in our territory if they surrender? Then I will take your land and let you continue to be my vassal country. If you are disobedient, I will have many ways to deal with you and make you obey me 100%. b Before the end of the war, let a special agent team enter Japan. Once they have won the battlefield, they will take their emperor into their own hands with a single order. This will blackmail Japan into completely obeying their own wishes. First, separate from the Qing government and wait until the Qing Dynasty is eliminated. The final decision on Japan's fate will be made after the government issues are resolved. This will happen next year. Although he has to prepare early, he doesn't have to keep an eye on Li Zhenhua again. He wants to set off smoke bombs for the Japanese. He asked his Japanese spies to tell Japan that the main energy of the Qing government has been attracted by the British. They did not pay attention to the trends in Japan but worked hard to build railways. They were engaged in domestic construction and used people's money to eliminate disasters. If they used other people's money, they would give others a little sweetness. The information he gave to the Japanese carefully introduced the Beijing-Guangzhou Railway and the railways between Tianjin and Beijing. Now that Li Zhenhua has nothing to do, he and Zhan Tianyou will take care of engineering matters. Or go to the ministers to ask for a cup of tea. Anyway, he goes to whoever he wants to go to. There is no one who can't explain it. There is no one who can't get along with him. Anyway, his identity is that he is a relative of the emperor. There is no such thing as Mao Dun. He also admired those reform parties very much. Li Zhenhua was also interacting with them, but he would not be too enthusiastic about them because these people were also unreliable. They were following Guangxu's stinky feet. Xu Gengshen is now the Secretary of the Ministry of War. I have gone there a few times and the two of them can speak very well. Xu Gengshen also led troops in his early years. He knows the strength of the Qing army and admires his consort's performance in the war against France in the south. He has thought about it many times. Let Li Zhenhua help the court train a new army to solve the problem of the current low combat effectiveness of the Qing army. But Li Zhenhua always said that now is not the time. Even if you proposed it to the court, they would not agree if Li Zhenhua pointed upward with his hand. . Xu Gengshen had no choice but to give up and say no more. Anyway, Lao Xu is very interested in his car. He drives it every day when going to the streets. He doesn¡¯t care about other people¡¯s reactions.It's fast, comfortable and safe. Why don't you use it? It just costs some gasoline and maintenance fees. Calculating it, we can save more money than taking a car class. Li Zhenhua asked Weng Tonghe a question. In the evening, he went to Weng Tonghe's house and saw him wearing a pair of reading glasses and working hard by candlelight, so he asked him: "Master Weng, do you think I am on guard?" "How are the electric lights in the city?" Although Weng Tonghe was very disgusted with Li Zhenhua and Li Hongzhang, he could not say anything when asked about the summary, so he had to say: "That foreign electric light is very good, but we can't use it without electricity here. "What's the problem?" Li Zhenhua said: "But those are not foreign things. They are our own. We can't call them foreign lights. Now it depends on whether you want to light them up in Beijing." Weng Tonghe said: "Of course I have." Li Zhenhua stretched out his hand to him and said bluntly: "Then take the silver. It's not enough to have no money, but it's not much. As long as you have a million taels, it will be fine." Weng Tonghe started to gnash his teeth again. As the Minister of the Ministry of Revenue, he knows best how much money is in the treasury and the flow of this money. Only he knows best that if he wants to invest, it can only be money to repair the "garden". But can the Queen Mother be willing to part with this money? In fact, his idea was superfluous because Li Zhenhua had already made a trick on the Queen Mother. The Rise of the Late Qing Dynasty Chapter 202 Encourage Weng Tonghe to spend money (text)
Text Chapter 203 Preparing for the Queen Mother¡¯s ¡°Longevity Celebration¡±
Chapter 203 Preparing for the Queen Mother's "Longevity Celebration" It turns out that he not only sent a car to the Queen Mother, but he also asked Yaqi to send a small car to the Queen Mother, and the Emperor also had one. The Queen Mother's place is bright every night now. She also said at the beginning: "It's not good. It makes too much noise. People can't sleep well." But the elderly are dim-sighted, but it's much better under the electric light. That kind of temptation Yaqi, who couldn't stop her, put the wire extension farther away for her and put it in a spare room far away so she couldn't hear it. It would be much more convenient if there was a drama at night or something. At least she didn't have to smell it. The smell of those candles. In this way, there are more people from the Xinghua Group Company around the Queen Mother. The same electricians are also some female agents from the Intelligence Department. These people are all privileged. They can also enter the Queen Mother's bedroom, and these The drivers and electricians are both good people and have a good relationship with the eunuchs and maids, and they are more capable than them. When Weng Tonghe told the Queen Mother that he would build a power plant in Beijing, the Queen Mother readily agreed. Both the Empress Dowager Cixi and Weng Tonghe felt a little strange. The Empress Dowager wondered how these misers could think of spending money and investing in a new thing. Normally, he would oppose all new things. Weng Tonghe was also wondering what happened this time. Why is the Queen Mother so happy to spend money to repair the "garden"? ??????????????????????????????????????????? Anyway, the project has been approved, so it¡¯s naturally not the foreigners¡¯ turn to do the construction work, so we can just let the prince-in-law handle it directly. Soon the money will be transferred to the account of Xinghua Company. sohub A coal mine dozens of miles southwest of Beijing is busy. It turns out that Xinghua Group Company, the largest company in the country, is going to start construction here. A young chief engineer led a group of equally young builders into the construction site. They first conducted exploration and were overjoyed to see the large amount of coal there. They immediately started working, using a drill rig to drill many eyes to inspect the coal seams there. Then construction started there. A large amount of coal was mined and sent to Beijing to solve the problems of people's lives and the use of some small industries. Then a power plant was built nearby. First, a unit of 100,000 kilowatts was installed. First, some lighting problems were solved. Let¡¯s talk about industry. "Tall iron towers are being built all the way to the urban area of ??Beijing. These works will not be completed until next year. Don't be in a hurry and do it slowly." Now that we have built a power plant, we must consider the problem of not wasting the heat energy in the future. It is so cold in winter that we must solve the heating problem. It is not practical to send heat to Beijing now, but there should be no problem in Dongying, so Li Zhenhua abandoned Beijing. He ran to Dongying. Another reason why Li Zhenhua ran to Dongying is that he read an imperial edict from the imperial court, which was about the Queen Mother's sixtieth birthday. He was very disgusted with this matter. The following data was enough to disgust Li Zhenhua: The preparations for the "Longevity Celebration" for the 60th birthday of Empress Dowager Cixi began two years ago on the tenth day of October in the 20th year of Guangxu (i.e. November 7, 1894). Hub Guangxu Emperor Guangxu issued an edict on the second day of December in the year 92: "In the year of Jiawu, when the sixties are celebrated and the longevity is prosperous, I shall lead the people of the world to celebrate the occasion. All the necessary rituals and ceremonies must be handled by dedicated ministers." Yizhao Shengzheng, Prince Shiduo of Paili, Wang Yikuang of Qingjun, University Scholars Elhebu, Zhang Zhiwan, Fu Kun, Minister of Hubu Xijing, Weng Tonghe, Minister of Rites Kungang, Li Hongzao, Minister of War, Xu Geng, Minister of Gongbu, Songxi, and Sun Jianai. The king's ministers and others, together with General Ke Gong from the Ministry of Household Affairs, the Ministry of Rites, the Ministry of Industry, and the Ministry of Internal Affairs, will discuss the old rituals in detail and ask for the orders to be implemented at any time." Then in the spring of this year, a special celebration department was established to handle it. Celebration matters. The following is where the money is spent. 1. Prepare special utensils for the Queen Mother, repairs, etc.: Dragon robes, dragon gowns, cloaks, shirts, various colors of python satin, silk and other fabrics. The above cost a total of more than 232,000 taels of silver. The jade album, jade treasure, album inscription, treasure inscription gold box, and gold seal pool used for adding the emblem totaled 386,000 taels of silver. One ride of the golden chariot cost 76,913 taels of silver. A total of more than 78,900 taels of silver were spent on various warm sedans, bright sedans, and painted car lights. The cost of colored silk fabrics and allowances is 144,150 taels of silver, and the amount of colored silk fabrics is 16,610 taels of silver. The cost of materials and labor for the colorful sheds and colorful palaces in the Summer Palace and other places was 460,878 taels of silver. The paving required for the Summer Palace and Zhongnanhai cost a total of 224,545 taels of silver. Lamps in the Forbidden City and other places only cost 200,000 taels of silver. The number of dilapidated palaces, gates, temples, etc. that have been repaired and painted has reached tens of thousands of people. 2. Street repairs and scenery decoration. During the celebration period, the street pavements on both sides of the road that the Empress Dowager Cixi passed from the Summer Palace to the palace must be repaired and dragon sheds, dragon towers, and passageways must be built in sections.Sheds, stages, archways, pavilions and other scenic spots are installed. Each section of the dragon shed, dragon tower and sutra shed is decorated with a pair of yellow satin dragon flags and a pair of blessing plaques with the words "A certain official somewhere wishes you long life and endless longevity". Several pots of flowers were placed in each section and thirty-eight officials, tea servants and soldiers were sent to take care of the twenty-nine monks and musicians. There are sixty-four sections in total, each section requires 40,000 taels of silver, and a total of 2,400,000 taels of silver is required. 3. Scenes of banquets, performances and ceremonials During the celebration period, as usual, the Empress Dowager Cixi will be given an emblem. The emblem is now 16 characters long, namely "Cixi Duanyou Kang Yizhao Yuzhuang Sincerely Presents the Empress Chongxi to the Empress Dowager Chongxi". They really don't mind it. For a single banquet, the Ministry of Accounts is required to pre-allocate 230,000 taels of silver for the musicians and other items, which will cost about 70,000 taels. The various items used in the opera cost more than 520,000 taels of silver. During the celebration, the Empress Dowager Cixi took the "golden chariot" from the Summer Palace to the palace or from the palace to Zhongnanhai and the Summer Palace, and when holding ceremonies and banquets, she needed to invite a large number of chariot captains, eunuchs and a mighty honor guard. The number of chariot captains requested was 790 sula, 1,602, and 1,362 commissioned captains. The above-mentioned people's clothing and other items cost about 150,000 taels of silver and 364 taels of gold. Purchase reward items and other items of about 300,000 taels. 4. Funding sources: Part of the funds required to organize the "Longevity Celebration" will be allocated by the "Ministry Treasury" and the other part will be "coordinated by outside Beijing". The funds allocated by the ministry treasury were "deducted" two million taels from the "border defense funds" and the one million taels of railway funds. The reward silver taels apportioned by the co-ordinators outside the capital, that is, the officials inside and outside the capital, amounted to more than 2,981,500 taels. The above are only well-documented cash data, and other off-the-books plundering cannot be counted. According to historians' estimates, the celebrations consumed more than 10 million taels of silver, equivalent to one-sixth of the Qing government's annual income, enough to equip a new Beiyang fleet. When he saw this, Li Zhenhua was already annoyed. He ran away as soon as he saw it. How many days have I seen Little Japan fight with you? How can you survive this celebration? The Rise of the Late Qing Dynasty Chapter 203 Preparing for the Queen Mother¡¯s ¡°Longevity Celebration¡± (Text)
Text Chapter 204 Making full use of energy
Chapter 204 Make full use of energy. It¡¯s better to go by car. Otherwise, there will be no cars after arriving in Tianjin. The railway from Tianjin to Nanjing is still under planning. Pedestrians have to take a small steamer. After that, people must be able to It just needs to be convenient. The car was on the road again. It went to Tianjin and then south to Dongying. The journey was very smooth. The road from Cangzhou to Dongying has been repaired. The asphalt road is only four or five meters wide. It is a pity that we cannot set up a toll station on the road. The life of the people is too hard. The life of businessmen is also difficult. Forget it, it¡¯s better not to think about it. If you can collect it, you can build more roads. You know, the money for building roads is quite a lot. As soon as the car hit the newly built road, it immediately picked up speed. After Li Zhenhua arrived in Dongying, he first received several telegrams. One was from Fangcheng. They said that after more than a year of trial operation, the rails they produced were qualified and ready to go. Li Zhenhua is very happy that he does not need to import steel rails from the United States. He knows that he has built a large number of railways. The rails are a big roof. Now that the problem is solved, is he unhappy? He immediately asked people to inform Shanghai that there was now going to be a test on residual oil as fuel. It would also be a good thing to use less coal. The Fangcheng Navy has now brought the warships to Madavia where they are conducting various tests. Deng Shichang reported that these new warships are very effective in terms of speed and firepower. This series of good things has made people very satisfied. Li Zhenhua is in a good mood. sohub Li Zhenhua and Lin Zhiming first met to learn about the local production situation. Now they can produce gasoline, diesel, kerosene, lubricating oil, and paraffin. Scientific and technological workers are studying to extract more useful things from oil. Plastic products have been seen by people. Recently, they are studying the production of chemical fibers so that they can be used to produce military clothing in the future. The power plant in Dongying is relatively large in scale. They are currently undergoing a second expansion. The power generation capacity has been greatly increased compared to the original. The power used by the military, agriculture, and industry can all be guaranteed, but the large amount of thermal energy has not been fully utilized. Li Zhenhua called a few people and Lin Zhiming. Li Zhenhua and some technical personnel led some more capable workers to the power plant. Li Zhenhua told everyone that his idea was to fully utilize the heat energy of the power plant and transport it through pipelines to residential areas and office areas of residents. Don't let people use fires to solve the heating problem. Firstly, it is wasteful. Secondly, it is dangerous. Don't you often hear that people are poisoned by gas? In addition, the liquefied petroleum gas associated with oil must also be collected for people to use for cooking, so that the big torches in the refinery should not continue to burn. After people watched it on the spot, they brainstormed and set up a set of the most economical and efficient plan to send the thermal energy resources and petroleum liquefied gas of the power plant to the residential areas respectively. Two pipelines were sent to each household in parallel. From then on, people said goodbye The history of traditional cooking with firewood and coal. booom The same large amount of firewood can be used to raise more and better livestock, and pigs, cattle, sheep and other meat can be eaten, and the livestock manure can be used as fertilizer, adding organic fertilizer to the fields. This year¡¯s wheat harvest was a bumper one, making this barren land grow food for the first time. Although the quantity was smaller, corn was planted in the second season, and the land area was more than three times larger than last year. Those tractors were showing their talents at this time. They were much faster than manual labor. At the same time, the ability of the tractors was also tested here. Li Zhenhua was very interested in converting them into tanks in the future. After testing, he decided on the chassis and engine of a model. For conversion into tanks. The armor doesn't need to be too thick. Now the artillery fire of Britain, France and other countries is not precise shooting but rough shooting, so it is mainly aimed at their heavy machine guns. As long as the heavy machine guns cannot penetrate, then it is fine. Invincible. Until World War I, they did not have flat-fire weapons specifically designed to deal with tanks. Those things did not appear until World War II. It¡¯s soon autumn again, and the corn has been harvested. The land that has not been planted with crops is now planted. It will definitely be a bumper harvest. The warehouse is already full. The corn can only be stored in the open air. This year, Henan was hit by a disaster. The court needs to report to the court. Food was distributed there for disaster relief, but there was not that much food everywhere. Li Zhenhua donated 560 tons of food to the disaster-stricken areas in Henan in the name of Xinghua Group, which was exactly 20,000 shi. When the 20,000 shi of grain arrived in Henan, it caused a huge sensation. The Xinghua Group was really wealthy, but they were also in a desperate need. Others did not move, but they donated 20,000 shi. How many people could be saved? As a result, people have gained more knowledge about Xinghua Group. Newspapers in Shanghai, Guangzhou and Beijing praised them highly and called them conscientious businessmen. Our own Morning Bell newspaper also published an initiative calling on all localities to donate to the people in the disaster areas. This led many businesses to donate a lot of materials to the disaster areas (money cannot be given). Do you think there are such people in modern times who are embezzling disaster relief? In this era, it is more It may be easier for some people) The court also sent a commendation. Governors and governors from various places also greatly admired Henan.Fu Fu also sent a telegram of thanks to the imperial court and to Fangcheng in person. Japan also asked Li Zhenhua to buy grain from him. Li Zhenhua's reply was: If there is none this year, it can be sold next year. When the Japanese heard that this guy had a dark heart and gave him so much money, he only said that he would sell it to himself as food instead of donating some. Li Zhenhua laughed loudly when he heard about it: "He wants to ask for food from me only when I give it to him, but that is when Japan belongs to me." 1893 has passed and next year will be the Year of Sino-Japanese War. Use the food before the Spring Festival At that time, Li Zhenhua and Sheng Xuanhuai discussed and decided to convene all branch managers in Shanghai to report on this year's work. The Chinese year is different from the Gregorian calendar. First the Gregorian calendar year passes and then the lunar calendar year. This period is used to summarize last year and arrange the work for next year. First, the railway reported. Zhan Tianyou said to Li Zhenhua: "The railways now officially in operation are Fangcheng to Nanning, Nanning to Kunming, Tianjin to Tongzhou, Nanning to Guangzhou. Now they are mainly freight, and the guests are just some businessmen, officials, etc. Due to a large number of The freight railway has already begun to make a profit. If the investment is recovered, it will take about eight to ten years. The ones currently in trial operation are from Guangzhou to Shaoguan, 200 kilometers north and south of Changsha, 100 kilometers south of Wuchang, and more than 100 kilometers north of Hankou. There are more than 200 kilometers of trial operation lines from north to south in Zhengzhou, from Tianjin to Beijing, and from Beijing to Zhengding. It is estimated that the entire Shanghai-Nanjing line will be completed next year. Investment promotion work is currently underway for the two lines from Tianjin to Pukou. This line will soon be put into actual work, but it will not be until the Beijing-Guangzhou line is completed. "In terms of ocean transportation, the line has now been expanded to all Southeast Asian countries. The farthest route is India, and in rare cases, it can reach the Middle East every day. The income is about 20,000 taels of silver, and the number of ships has reached more than 20. The Rise of the Late Qing Dynasty Chapter 204 Making Full Use of Energy (Text)
Text Chapter 205 Year-end Summary
Main text Chapter 205 Year-end summary Chapter 205 Year-end summary Chapter 205 Year-end summary The number of inland water transport on the Yangtze River has reached twelve. The first line of the Yangtze River is basically ours. Qichang of the United States, Taikoo and Yihe of the United Kingdom have been abandoned by us. If you open it, you can earn more than 6,000 silver dollars a day. This year we have set up our own insurance company to insure all ships and cargo to prevent losses from being compensated in time after accidents. They have now accumulated more than 5.6 million silver dollars in funds. Airship transportation has now expanded to most major cities in the country. Its main task is to deliver urgent items to some merchants. The current revenue is not very high, mainly in cooperation with the geographical survey operations of the military, railways, shipping, etc. But we are There is no loss. In terms of arms trading, this year¡¯s revenue has reached more than 20 million silver dollars. All the previous French weapons have been sold, and all the troops have been replaced by self-produced weapons. Jiangnan Machinery Company has already had initial income of only more than 600,000 silver dollars, while Jinling Machinery Company has only more than 500,000 silver dollars. The banking industry has expanded its business to all major domestic cities and some small and medium-sized states, counties and towns. We have branches wherever our ships go in foreign markets. Now we have accumulated more than 14 million silver dollars in self-owned funds. This is mainly due to the relatively high fees for the government's silver exchange, plus some loan income. However, our own enterprises pay too much interest. However, it has now received deposits of nearly 30 million silver dollars, many of which are personal deposits of Qing government officials. Most of them use anonymous deposits. The current business volume has exceeded that of most foreign banks and currently there are no non-performing loans. Regarding expenditures, Wang Xin said that this year¡¯s expenditures were very large, reaching more than 60 million silver dollars. But there was no bad investment phenomenon. Mainly, other enterprises invested 13 million silver dollars in railways and 12 million silver dollars in military investment. After listening to everyone's reports, Li Zhenhua felt confident that he would not be afraid of next year's war. It would be enough to invest less next year. The preparations were almost complete. The entire economy was functioning well and there were no other problems. Li Zhenhua briefly summarized it first. Let everyone take a break and he needs to sort out the situation. On the military side, the report is made separately. Several people in his staff office have all the information: there are now eight infantry divisions in total. There are two divisions in the entire southwest region. In Southeast Asia, there are three divisions. In the east camp, there are two divisions for city defense and one division. Weapons are in They are the most advanced in the world, and no one is afraid of them. They are all food in one's mouth. The key is not the weapons, but the morale of the soldiers and the concept of new combat. This is something that no one can compare with. For the navy, the newly purchased "Huashan", the "Taishan", plus the newly built "Tianshan" and "Songshan" are four main ships. Even the two "Yangtze River" and "Yellow River" are not planned to Let them go out to fight. The captains of several ships are: Captain Sa Zhenbing of the "Tianshan" (he also serves as the principal of the naval school). This is Deng Shichang's flagship and Sa Zhenbing is also Deng Shichang's deputy commander. The captain of "Songshan", Liu Hai, and the captain of "Huashan" are Huang Tao, a young naval officer who returned from the United States. The captain of "Taishan" is Zhang Chong, who came from Fujian. Shao Bing, the captain of the Yangtze River, and Qiao Yong, the captain of the Yellow River, are the best students at the Tianjin Naval Academy. The commander of the submarine force is Luo Shijun. He never wanted to be a shipwright, but asked Li Zhenhua many times to become a navy. So Li Zhenhua made him the commander of the submarine force. Now they have four submarines of one type and six of the second type. They can go out for 600 nautical miles on their own. If they are used to block Japanese ports, the Japanese will never even think of it. The commander of the airship unit is a young man named Feng Ylong. His capable men are Cai Xinhua, the former flight leader of the No. 34 airship, and the outstanding Dai warrior Dao Dashan. The means they currently use to attack warships is to directly drop aerial bombs and torpedoes. Each ship has two bombs on board, but the technology is still immature. The attack on personnel on the surface of warships is Hotchkiss heavy machine guns. It's so satisfying to ravage the enemy above them while they have no way to do anything about themselves. Seeing that his military power is so strong, Li Zhenhua is relieved that he can take a big shot at Japan next year. It can be said that he has already secured victory. The small team preparing to enter Japan has also been established. It is composed of some special forces sergeants from the military academy. They have good physical fitness, good personal tactics, and good coordination with each other. They can master various light and heavy weapons proficiently. They have also been trained on airships, naval warships and armed swimming to become an all-round combat force. Even though they only have over a hundred people, Li Zhenhua wants them to be used as a battalion or even a regiment.??. Their captain is a young man who is only twenty-six years old this year. His name is Shang Hai. Li Zhenhua knows this is his pseudonym. Unexpectedly, there are some special soldiers among them. It turns out that these special soldiers are advanced talents in Japanese. They can not only communicate with civilians, but also with the royal family and nobles. Under their guidance, other soldiers can also talk. There is no problem if you pretend to be Japanese for some daily Japanese conversations. Preparations for the Japanese side have been completed, and there should be a result for the British matter. Li Zhenhua immediately notified the intelligence station in the UK and immediately asked Xue Fucheng to toughen his attitude and sign the treaty with the British as soon as possible so that he would not be distracted from the British side. things. Feng Yingqing's intelligence said: The Japanese instigated the "Dongxue Party" in North Korea to revolt and used this opportunity to send troops to North Korea to assassinate the Qing government. Then they would most likely attack the Qing army in North Korea and then further expand the war to the sea and the North Sea. The navy launched a surprise attack. Annihilating the Qing's Beiyang Navy in one fell swoop and launching an invasion of mainland China. We already know the wolfish ambitions of the Japanese, so all our troops must be prepared for all wars to severely attack the Japanese invasion, eliminate them on our soil, and launch a series of attacks on their country until they are finally defeated. Completely annihilate them so that they will never be able to stand up again and will always be our subordinates.
Text Chapter 206 Formation of Artillery Division
Text Chapter 206 Formation of Artillery Division Chapter 206 Formation of Artillery Division Chapter 206 Formation of Artillery Division From now on, the army will enter war and prepare to cancel vacations and intensify training to prepare for war at any time. Now, I would like to ask Sheng Xuanhuai to give you a report on this year's work and explain what should be done next year. Economically, we will accelerate progress in the first half of the year. No new investment projects are ongoing. We must seize the time to pool funds and prepare them for unified use. At the same time, the Japanese government will The information about taking action against North Korea should be made known to everyone and everyone should be prepared. From now on, all units must be ready to obey orders at any time and be ready to support the war. When the time comes, all the needs of the war will be obeyed. As soon as necessary, we can have people, money and transportation. Go and fight this battle well. Modern war is all about logistical support. Whoever has no problem with logistical support will win. Otherwise, even if he loses, his own logistics must be guaranteed, but the Japanese's logistical support must be cut off by them. Not only would their transportation lines be cut off, but their backyards would be on fire and they would be doomed in one fell swoop. Li Zhenhua asked Liu Yongqiang, who was in charge of logistics, to stay. He had to prepare with him a large amount of war materials that needed to be transported to Dongying and then prepare for Weihai. Liu Yongqiang, who was in charge of this work, was afraid that he would not be able to adapt to it and had to say more to him. "War is an art." Li Zhenhua forgot which master-level person said it. The First World War with Japan was related to the future problems for the Qing government. Now he nominally does not have an army, but he does have a security force, so now he We don't plan to send troops to Korea yet. If the entire war against Japan is to be fought by ourselves, then we have to use the power of Beiyang. But we must also let the people know that we are fighting it ourselves and we can't count on the Qing government to count on them. Then we can only do it. The fate of a country that is destroyed and a species destroyed. Chapter d) Also, in the future, the only way to win over Japan¡¯s policy issues is to find a way to get Japan into our own hands instead of letting it return to the hands of the Qing government. You need to carefully discuss how to fight in your own interests. Then invite the senior cadres in your party to discuss it together, but you must first have a preliminary plan to tell everyone so that everyone can discuss, study and develop it on this basis. So Li Zhenhua immediately asked the guards to send a telegram to Tang Jiong and others, and asked Fangcheng to send warships to escort them to Shanghai for a meeting to discuss the matter. After everything is done, Li Zhenhua and Liu Yongqiang discuss together the issue of transporting troops and supplies to Dongying. The troops can only have those two divisions, but we can't fight them for our lives. We have to use our advanced weapons and ammunition to destroy them. Liu Yongqiang wanted to form one or two more artillery regiments in Dongying. Li Zhenhua decided to simply form an artillery division and first serve as the division commander himself, so that he could concentrate his firepower against the enemy. This artillery unit is mainly the 150 cannon or the 105 cannon. Those small mortars have been assigned to the infantry units below and can be strengthened if necessary. The staff department made a request to form another cavalry regiment to be used as a rapid force. To be honest, Li Zhenhua was not very interested in this cavalry unit, but considering that it was the logistical support required for local operations, it was not too troublesome. At the same time, in modern society, cavalry is a kind of The rapid army still has its existence value, so I agreed, but the horses cannot be used from the south. They can only use horses from the north. They also have adaptation problems, so they have to discuss with Li Hongzhang and ask him to buy a batch of military horses on his behalf. It doesn't need to be more than two battalions. The remaining battalions will be replaced by cars. This is also a new attempt to see what kind of equipment is ready and use it. Anyway, in the future, all horses will be replaced by cars. Three days later, people from Fangcheng arrived. Tang Jiong, Wang Chi, Feng Zicai, Liu Yongfu and others all arrived. Li Zhenhua personally went to the port to pick them up. When he saw Wang Chi and Feng Zicai, he immediately said to them: "You two are so old. I really shouldn¡¯t have to work for you two.¡± Feng Zicai said to Li Zhenhua: ¡°I don¡¯t have to come for other things, but I have to come for the war with Japan.¡± Wang Chi also said: ¡°On the way. It¡¯s very convenient to just take the train. If it had been like this, I wouldn¡¯t have been able to come.¡± After everyone took a break, Li Zhenhua immediately chaired the meeting. Li Zhenhua talked about the war with Japan and invited everyone to speak. Feng Zicai first said: "In the battle against Japan, we have to fight. Since it is a fight, we must hit them hard. If they don't let them recover, they will be beaten to death." Liu Yongfu also said: "What you gave us I often read the reference materials, but I agree with General Feng¡¯s opinion that we must hit them hard so that they can¡¯t stand up for decades. The main reason is how to deal with Japan¡¯s problems in the future.¡± Tang Jiong continued: ¡°The fight must be hard. hit themBut General Li invited us here not only to fight, but the key is to deal with future issues. I agree with General Li¡¯s opinion. Let¡¯s capture Japan in our hands first, then wait and see the changes within the Qing government, and then we can find ways to obtain greater benefits. . ¡± Tang Jiong said this, everyone began to understand what Li Zhenhua was thinking in his heart. Yes, we spent a long time to defeat the Japanese, and they in turn surrendered to the Qing government. It would be bad if they surrendered to us and then captured Japan. The issue with the Qing government will be dealt with later in our hands. After some discussion, people unanimously agreed with Li Zhenhua¡¯s opinion to eliminate the Japanese navy and control it. Then we should focus on the internal changes in the Qing government. Then we should focus on the public opinion issue in Shanghai. The "Morning Bell" newspaper must promptly release future war news and business information to the whole country. It is also an organ within the party and will create public opinion in the society. Just ask Sheng Xuanhuai to take charge of this matter. The old man rested here for a few more days and went around to play. He was observing the problems on the British side. This telegraph line is quite busy now. There are news from the British side almost every day, mainly about negotiations with Britain. Negotiations on the issue were progressing smoothly. At the same time, Li Zhenhua also asked Sheng Xuanhuai to contact Johnson in the United States and ask him to invite Nikola Tesla, a scientist from St. Louis, Missouri, to China on the condition that he be given a physics laboratory to help. He started wireless communications.
Text Chapter 207 The Donghak Party Uprising in North Korea
Text Chapter 207: The Donghak Party Uprising in North Korea Chapter 207: The Donghak Party Uprising in North Korea Chapter 207: The Donghak Party Uprising in North Korea It turns out that it was just last year in 1893 that Nikola Tesla (nite) first made public in St. Louis, Missouri, USA Demonstrated radio communication. Baidu Search (Hand Typed Chapter) He described and demonstrated the basic principles of radio communication in a report to the Franklin Institute in Philadelphia and the National Electric Light Association. The instrument he built contained all the basic principles of radio systems before the invention of the vacuum tube. This was a major breakthrough for military use. Li Zhenhua was determined to use it in his own army in advance. Johnson came to Nikola Tesla and talked to him about inviting him to go to China. Nikola Tesla was very interested in the conditions offered by Johnson. He immediately stopped his work and came with his assistants and a lot of things. When they got off the ship in Shanghai, Li Zhenhua cordially received them and the two of them. We had a cordial conversation together, and some of Li Zhenhua's ideas greatly increased Nikola Tesla's knowledge. He said to Li Zhenhua: "If you had given me some guidance earlier, I wouldn't have taken so many detours. Okay now." With your guidance, I will be able to make greater progress in wireless communications." There is a sign of "Wireless Communications Office" in front of a small building of the Institute of Physics in the scientific research area to the east of Jiangnan Machinery Company. The Americans moved in and they started working immediately. Li Zhenhua asked them to invite the best Western chef in Shanghai to serve them. According to Nikola Tesla's requirements, he purchased all the equipment and utensils he needed. This made Nikola Tesla Cora Tesla was very satisfied and said to Li Zhenhua: "I will give you my best results as soon as possible." Li Zhenhua said to him: "That's great, I'll be waiting for you." Feng When the Qing dynasty came, they reported to Li Zhenhua. The main issue they reported was Xue Fucheng's affairs in the UK. He negotiated with the British side on the "Renewal of the Yunnan-Myanmar Border Affairs and Commercial Clauses". This was a marathon negotiation. I knew that China's international status was low at that time. However, Xue Fucheng argued hard and refused to give in. The conditions raised by both sides were very high at first, and then they were gradually lowered. Now the British side is also starting to pay attention to Li Zhenhua. It turns out that Li Zhenhua is only in the south. The activities had no impact on the British, but now they have set foot on the Yangtze River. Although there was no direct conflict with the British, they quickly defeated the American Qichang and the British inland water transport was also affected. The two items of tea have also changed their predatory management, which cannot but attract their attention. Although there is no direct conflict, they have not received any military orders in China in recent years. It turns out that they have to submit to the Qing government every year. Some arms are sold, but due to the high quality and low price of Li Zhenhua's arms, and some domestic governors and governors, in order to protect Li Zhenhua's stinky feet, they no longer purchase arms from foreign countries. You must know that the benefits of arms transactions are the greatest. Coming here means they will earn much less income. Seeing that Li Zhenhua's Xinghua Group Company was prospering, they were powerless and had to slowly make some concessions. So now Xue Fucheng's negotiations are going smoothly, but the British side has stopped the negotiations again. Now Xue Fucheng is waiting for them. Li Zhenhua said to them: "We must find a way to get Xue Fucheng to solve the problem as soon as possible without delaying it for too long, which is not good for us." Yes, the big thing next year is that the Sino-Japanese War is decided. Don't let them affect us. The war against Japan. On March 1, Xue Fucheng finally signed the "Renewal of the Yunnan-Myanmar Border Affairs and Commercial Terms" with the United Kingdom on behalf of China. Over the past half century, Sino-British negotiations have mostly ended with the signing of unequal treaties. But this time, Xue Fucheng used international public law as the basis for both tenacity and flexibility, forcing the strongest country in the West to recognize China's legitimate demands. This was really China's solution. It was an unprecedented success in diplomacy. Emperor Guangxu also praised him and said: "Xue has done a very good job." Li Zhenhua put aside the British problems. He called people's attention to Xue Fucheng's whereabouts. It is estimated that he will return to the country and let the London personnel of the Intelligence Department be responsible for the whole process. Protect him. Just after the holiday, the uprising of the Eastern Hakus Party members broke out. "Golden bottles of fine wine, thousands of people's blood, plates of delicacies, and thousands of surnames. When the tears of the candles fall, the people's tears fall and the songs are loud and the complaints are loud." This ballad widely recited in North Korea is the story of the North Korean ruling class at the end of the 19th century, who expropriated and expropriated the people, and the people were in dire straits. A portrait of struggling life. Even the Russian Minister to China, Cassini, also warned the Tsar: "The whole of Korea has been suffering from heavy and growing anger for quite some time. This anger can easily turn into open violence." The leader of "Dong Xuedao" in Fu County. Although the uprising he led centered on Donghak Dao disciples and continued to use the banner of Donghak Dao, it no longer had much religious meaning, so it was generally called the Donghak Party Uprising in history. There was a reason why the Dongxue Party uprising broke out in Gufu County, Luo Road. The governor of the county, Zhao Bingjia, is a famous person.The officials took advantage of him and robbed the peasants with hatred. In 1894, the Wanshi Water Tax Incident triggered the uprising. Gufu County is North Korea's main rice-producing area. Water conservancy and irrigation are crucial. North Korea has a unique water conservancy facility made of wood, stone or earth and sand that is used to intercept water and irrigate farmland called ›š. There are two types of ownership: state-owned and private. Wan Shihu is a state-owned farm. Farmers divert water from the state-owned farm to irrigate the land and must pay a certain water tax. As usual, this water tax revenue is only used for water management and other related undertakings and is not turned over to the national treasury. After Zhao Bingjia took office, he recruited tens of thousands of peasants to repair the land. After the project was completed, Zhao Bingjia not only increased the water tax but also pocketed the water tax. The people were dissatisfied and asked him to reason with him, but Zhao Bingjia shut himself up and disappeared. The people complained to Jeolla Province's observation envoy Kim Moon-hyun but were arrested. The people couldn't bear it anymore and revolted. On February 15, hundreds of people, led by Quan Zhun, rushed to the county government office. The angry people held up shotguns, spears, broadswords, iron forks, hoes, and wooden sticks. Some even took out the ancestral swords that were usually kept in the hall. When Zhao Bingjia heard the news, he was so frightened that he ran away quickly. After the rebel army occupied the county government, they opened warehouses and distributed food and money to farmers. Jeolla Province¡¯s observation envoy Kim Moon-hyun immediately sent two hundred officers and soldiers to suppress the attack. The rebel army was defeated and the leading officer Li Genghao was killed.
Text Chapter 208 The tense situation in North Korea
Text Chapter 208 The tense situation in North Korea Chapter 208 The tense situation in North Korea Chapter 208 The tense situation in North Korea The rebel army won the first battle and their morale was high. They took advantage of the victory and pursued Jeonju, the capital of Jeolla Province. Many of the weapons of the peasants who joined the rebel army along the way have also been greatly improved. Soon Quan Zhun was elected as the governor, and Jin Deming was the military advisor. Two generals, Sun Hezhong and Jin Kainan, each led an army. The discipline of the rebel army is extremely strict. Smoking is not allowed, women are not allowed to damage fertile farmland, and violators are severely punished. The North Korean government was horrified when they received the report that the official army had been defeated by the insurrectionary army, and hurriedly sent Hong Qixun, the chief commander of the Zhuangwei Battalion of the Beijing Army, to lead the army to Quanzhou by land and water as a requisition envoy. Hong Qixun first issued a surrender letter to the insurgents and threatened him. But Quan Zhun not only refused to surrender, but also led his troops to sneak attack on Lingguang County and captured the defending officer Huang Wanji alive. When Hong Qixun saw that the surrender was unsuccessful, he decided to use force to suppress it. His troops underwent new training and were the only army in North Korea equipped with new Western weapons at that time. However, Hong Qixun felt that the rebel army was so powerful that he secretly reported to the court suggesting that foreign troops should be used to suppress it. The King of Korea was afraid of attracting wolves into the house and did not dare to borrow troops easily. He only sent 400 more reinforcements. Before the reinforcements arrived, the two armies exchanged fire at Yuepingdng, Changcheng County. Quan Yuzhun adopted the tactic of avoiding the real situation and not confronting the enemy head-on. He dragged the enemy from Yeonggwang to Heungdeok, from Heungdeok to Hampyeong, and then transferred to Jangseong County. The rebel army camped at Yuepingdng in the south of the city. The enemy was exhausted from long-distance pursuit and his morale was low. Not long after Xue Fucheng signed the "Renewal of the Yunnan-Myanmar Border Affairs and Commerce Clauses", his term of office also expired. On the evening of May 25, he left Paris, where he had worked for several years, and went straight to Marseille to board the ship returning home. In addition to his own In addition to his entourage, several Xinghua Group intelligence officers who had frequent contacts with him during this period also returned with him and took good care of his food and daily life along the way. Xue Fucheng was very moved. He repeatedly asked why he was so good to him? But those people repeatedly said that they didn't know that they had orders from above to take care of him. With the care of these young people, Xue Fucheng felt that his journey was no longer lonely, and long-term trips at sea seemed much faster when he chatted with them. On May 24, North Korean Hong Qixun led his troops to pursue them to Wolpyeong, only to see dense and lush jungles. Hong Qixun was afraid of an ambush, so he first sent a small force to test the truth and hid behind to observe the movement. The officers and soldiers walked into the woods tremblingly, only to hear a cry of killing and were so frightened that they turned around and ran away. Hong Qixun saw the rebels, old and young, rushing out of the forest. Most of them were holding broadswords and spears. He suddenly became bold and jumped up and shouted: "Charge." The officers and soldiers had no choice but to turn around and charge. The rebels seemed to be vulnerable and fled. At this time, Hong Qixun was high-spirited and commanded the army to pursue them with all their strength. Unexpectedly, after chasing into the woods, countless rebels rushed out from all directions, and the sound of killing was loud. The officers and soldiers were caught off guard and were defeated and fled, leaving weapons scattered all over the ground. There were more than 200 casualties among the officers and soldiers, including Hong Qixun. The rebel army took advantage of the victory and marched into Jeonju, the capital of Jeolla Province. On the 31st, the rebel army approached Jeonju and occupied Wanshan Mountain. They used captured field artillery to bombard the city of Jeonju. At this time, all the troops in the state were transferred by Hong Qixun, and there were no troops stationed in the city. The observation led Jin Wenxuan to abandon the city and flee. On June 1, Quan Zhun led his troops into the city, confiscated government offices and the wealth of local tyrants, distributed them to the poor, and strictly prohibited harm to the common people. He was warmly welcomed by the people. After Jeon E-jun occupied Jeonju, the Donghak Taoist disciples in Chungcheong and Gyeongsang provinces responded to the rebel army and took control of the three southern provinces of Korea and established their own political institutions. The North Korean government was unable to suppress it and had to ask the Qing government for help. The Japanese government has long been paying close attention to the development of the situation in North Korea, waiting for the opportunity to send troops to North Korea, and then creating excuses to provoke war between China and Japan. Now the time has finally arrived. When the Qing government was invited to send troops to Korea to suppress the Dongxue Party uprising, the impatient Japanese troops quickly crossed the sea and landed in southern Korea. After extinguishing the flames of the uprising, their target was directed at the Qing army. On the evening of July 1, Xue Fucheng finally arrived in Shanghai. Because Xue Fucheng was already sick, he suffered from the intense heat of the Red Sea and the typhoon in the Fujian Ocean along the way. He was so exhausted that he stayed in bed as soon as he arrived in Shanghai. Because Li Zhenhua sent someone to help him in advance, he did not collapse when he was picked up by the ship in Shanghai. His Xinghua Group personnel immediately took him to the newly built Xinghua Hospital in Shanghai, where President Yao Wanqiu personally presided over a comprehensive physical examination. Li Zhenhua ordered the best Chinese and Western doctors in Shanghai to consult with him, and he must be protected. He is one of the most capable diplomatic talents in modern China. For such an official of the Qing Dynasty, many people think that there is no need to spend such a large sum of money for him. But Li Zhenhua doesn't think so. He knows that Xue Fucheng himself is an anti-French hero. When Guba, the commander of the French expeditionary force, won a great victory in the Battle of Mawei Sea. After that, he went straight to Taiwan and was chased away by Taiwan Governor Liu Mingchuan. He then invaded Zhenhai (Ningbo) in Zhejiang Province. At that time, Xue Fucheng commanded the army in Zhenhai and defeated Guba's expeditionary force with powerful coastal defense artillery fire. Guba was injured at the same time and finally died. And now that he has finally succeeded in negotiating with the British without losing national interests, he must protect him and he will be his capable assistant in the future. Under the careful treatment of Shanghai Hospital, Xue Fucheng's body recovered quickly. Li Zhenhua went to the hospital in person to visit Xue Fucheng and said kindly to him: "Your body is fine now, but you'd better rest for a while before arriving." Go to Beijing to report on your work and ask for your personal opinion. Should you recuperate in Shanghai or go back to your hometown in Wuxi?" Only then did Xue Fucheng realize that the person who had been helping and caring for him was a well-known person in China. The prince-in-law, Yunnan General Li Zhenhua, politely declined the invitation to go to the north and decided to return to his hometown in Wuxi on the shore of Taihu Lake to recuperate for a while. He followed Li Zhenhua's arrangement and sent a telegram of illness to the court and then went to recuperate himself. Li Zhenhua put aside Xue Fucheng's affairs and continued to pay attention to the situation in North Korea. Some readers asked: "The war is about to start. As a general preparing for battle, why doesn't Li Zhenhua go to the north or stay in Shanghai?" In fact, Li Zhenhua can fully observe the entire situation here, and he also wants to stabilize the situation. Those Japanese spies. Now the Qing army and the Japanese army in North Korea both have more than 10,000 troops. The top commander of the Qing army is Ye Zhichao, the commander-in-chief of Zhili, and the general of Taiyuan Town, Nie Shicheng, led 2,500 Huai troops into North Korea. In addition, Yuan Shikai's troops who were originally in North Korea were stationed in the northern part of North Korea centered on Pyongyang. The Japanese army has now occupied Jeju and nearby areas.
Text Chapter 209 Operation ¡°Sunset¡±
Text Chapter 209 "Operation Sunset" Chapter 209 "Operation Sunset" Chapter 209 Operation "Sunset" Since the Donghak Party's uprising has ended, the North Korean government requested China to withdraw its troops on June 13 in order to eliminate Japan's excuse for sending troops. Ye Zhichao accepted North Korea's demands and prepared to leave Asan within a certain period of time. The Qing government demanded that Japan withdraw its troops at the same time. Although Japan has lost the excuse to send troops to North Korea, it is still determined to escalate the incident and cause the breakdown of Sino-Japanese relations. It not only refuses to withdraw its troops, but continues to send more troops to North Korea and proposes a so-called plan to jointly "reform" North Korea's internal affairs in order to prevent Japanese troops from leaving North Korea. It has the dual purpose of holding back the squadron. On July 12, Mutsu telegraphed to Oshima: "At present, it is necessary to take decisive measures" and "you may use any excuse to start practical actions immediately." After receiving the instruction, Otori successively made tough demands to coerce the North Korean government on the 19th and 20th. Abolish the Sino-North Korean trade treaty and expel the squadron from the country. On the 23rd, the Japanese army captured the Joseon Palace and detained King Yi Xi and established a puppet government headed by Daewonjun Li Shiying. On the 25th, Oshima ordered Daewongun to announce the abolition of all commercial treaties between China and North Korea and "authorize" the Japanese army to expel the Qing troops stationed in Asan. Faced with Japan¡¯s large-scale troop surge, the Qing government also ordered Li Hongzhang to send more troops to North Korea. Li Zhenhua also explained to Li Hongzhang that they must prepare for the Japanese in advance, so the Qing army began to send more troops to North Korea from the sea. But what Li Hongzhang didn't expect was that the Japanese started an undeclared war at this time. In early July, facing the increasingly tough attitude of the Japanese, Li Zhenhua held his pre-war meeting. First, he carried out pre-war mobilization. Then at the meeting, Li Zhenhua issued a series of orders: "From now on, Sheng Xuanhuai will sit in Shanghai and be fully responsible for defense. The production and economic work of Fangcheng, Shanghai, Dongying and all domestic enterprises. Baidu search (hand type chapter) "Fangcheng Navy Commander Deng Shichang led his two cruisers "Songshan" and "Huashan" into Weihai Beiyang Navy. Commander Deng Shichang went to Shanghai port to pick up the headquarters of the two warships "Tianshan" and "Taishan" stationed in Dongying to meet with Taiwan Governor Liu Mingchuan. After that, they were on standby at the port to prepare for the implementation of the "sunset" combat plan. The six new type II submarines of the unit went to implement the "Sunset" combat plan. " "The airship unit Feng Ylong led the troops into wartime and carried merchant ships into Dongying under the protection of warships to implement the "Sunset" combat plan. " "Staff, Logistics, intelligence and other departments will accompany the general headquarters to conduct battlefield command nearby. ""The special forces will go to the north with the headquarters." "Counterintelligence organizations from all over the country are ready to enter the place that has been agreed in advance to obey the order and prepare for unification. Action. " Relevant staff members recorded Li Zhenhua's orders and released them one by one through various channels. Xinghua Group's war preparations began to move quickly. The warship raised fire and anchored, and the submarine began to hang ropes on the warship and tow the airship to begin loading. The relevant logistics units boarded the cargo ship and headed north to start intense secret transportation work. The Japanese Intelligence Department in China also revealed to Li Zhenhua that the Japanese army was about to take action in North Korea, and their superiors asked Li Zhenhua to pay close attention to the Qing government. Xiao Fei, the representative of Li Zhenhua, agreed to provide them with information as soon as possible. "What is the communication distance that the wireless communication equipment of the Institute of Physics can now communicate at?" Li Zhenhua asked Yang Fan, the staff officer in charge of intelligence, and said immediately: "The previous day. They have already conducted a ten-kilometer test. "Okay, let's take a look right away." Li Zhenhua and his party rushed to the Eastern Institute of Physics in a car. He hadn't seen Nikola Tesla in a few months. When things got better, he happily rushed towards Li Zhenhua. Although Li Zhenhua didn't like the way they hugged him, he happily chatted with him. They walked into his laboratory, Nikola Tesla happily. He said to Li Zhenhua: "Dear Li, our communication distance has exceeded ten kilometers now." "That's great. How many units can you assemble for me now?" "If the materials are OK, we can start mass production right away. " "No, the distance is still a little closer now. I want them to be farther away, smaller and more refined. Now you just give me fifteen units." "That's no problem. I'll be fine in three days. I can give it to you." "Okay, I'll give you three days to assemble fifteen units for me. " "Li, the people you sent are so awesome. They are really good at learning. They know everything now. They will soon assemble fifteen units for you. "Three days later at night, a Fangcheng Navy warship quietly entered the dock of the Shanghai Shipyard. They did not enter the public dock, and they did not have themselves on the warship."Instead, the dragon flag was the Chilean naval flag in South America. Li Zhenhua knew that they were taking confidentiality measures to prevent intelligence personnel from other countries from discovering that this was a Chilean warship. No one would doubt it. A group of people boarded the warship, and those responsible for installing and using communication equipment also boarded the warship. The warship quickly left the dock of the Shanghai Shipyard without any further stop. When they arrived, the navy ship towed the submarines aboard and continued toward Weihai. There are no Japanese warships in this area. They have all gone to North Korea. What they want to deal with is the Beiyang Navy. They have already let go of the East China Sea. The Japanese have not yet considered the issue of sea control. They are just focused on Just deal with the Beiyang Navy. After the warship sailed quickly for more than 20 hours, they arrived at Dongying. They had already notified the Beiyang Navy to prepare for the battle against Japan. Ding Ruchang had already agreed. This made Ding Ruchang feel relieved a lot. They were here to help him. Then the life of little Japan will not be easy. The first communication equipment on the warship has been installed, and the others have been removed and distributed to other warships. The rest have all been installed on cars. By daybreak, the radio stations on several warships had been installed. Li Zhenhua asked them to conduct an on-site test, so the warship "Songshan" sailed out. Li Zhenhua boarded Deng Shichang's flagship "Huashan". The communicator kept saying "Taishan". When the sound of "No." was finally no longer heard, Li Zhenhua and Deng Shichang looked at each other. Eight nautical miles is about fifteen kilometers. The propagation on the water is farther. In addition, the antenna on the warship is more than ten meters high, and there is no other signal. Interference would definitely be much better.
Text Chapter 210 Japan¡¯s undeclared war
Text Chapter 210 Japan's Undeclared War Chapter 210 Japan's Undeclared War Chapter 210 Japan's Undeclared War It would be worse if it were a submarine. If it were there, it would be about ten kilometers away. When Li Zhenhua knew these data, he immediately made arrangements based on these data. Each warship is equipped with a radio station. Each submarine is equipped with an airship. Each unit is equipped with an airship. The army unit can only be assembled as needed. The army unit can only be a division or a unit. Installation requires a car to load them. The current thing is too big. The antenna alone is more than ten meters high and the total weight is nearly one ton. It needs to be installed on a car at least. The staff worked together and installed all the radios on the cars so that effective command and movement could be carried out. However, the infantry division's wired telephones still had to be used. Li Zhenhua here is nervously preparing to go to war with the Japanese, but the people in Beijing are looking at a peaceful scene. The sixtieth celebration they have prepared for the Queen Mother is also in full swing. The time has entered the countdown and there are still a few months to go. Are any of those ministers not in a hurry? Although Li Zhenhua was very angry, at this time he was too busy with anything to do. Who would have the time to take care of those trivial things? The year of Jiawu coincided with the 60th birthday of the Empress Dowager Cixi, the supreme ruler of the Qing Dynasty. d The Qing government planned to allocate 30 million taels of special funds to hold a grand birthday celebration ceremony for the Empress Dowager Cixi. Officials in Beijing, big and small, were like crazy trying to find ways to get money in order to give the Empress Dowager Cixi a generous gift. The pleasure of this "Queen". There is a square-shaped two-story corner building in the northwest corner and northeast corner of Xisikou in Beijing. The northeast corner building of the Chinese Bookstore in the northwest corner is now the Industrial and Commercial Bank of China. This second floor was built in 1992 as a birthday celebration project for Empress Dowager Cixi to celebrate her 60th birthday, which is now a political achievement project. The 60th birthday of Empress Dowager Cixi was November 7, 1994, which was the tenth day of the tenth month of the Jiawu Year. Preparations for the grand celebration began two years ago. Cixi's behavior in her later years was deliberately imitated by Qianlong. In his later years, Qianlong built Ningshou Palace in preparation for passing the throne to his son Jiaqing and then becoming the Supreme Emperor. When Cixi was 9 years old and 55 years old, she announced that she would withdraw from the palace and return to power, and then moved into Ningshou Palace to live in Ningshou Palace. Qianlong went to the Old Summer Palace to celebrate his birthday and put on a grand display along the way. Cixi also planned to go to the Summer Palace to enjoy the scenery. Cixi's specific plan is to receive congratulations from the princes and ministers in the palace on the morning of her 60th birthday, and then drive out of the palace in a large queue. Go west through Xinjiekou of North Street and go straight to the Summer Palace. ?????????????? Then listen to a great opera and have a big banquet in the Summer Palace. To this end, Cixi ordered the Minister of Military Affairs and Prince Shiduo to serve as the general organizer of the celebration. In addition to properly preparing the palace and the Summer Palace in accordance with the Qianlong style, he also decorated the scenery along the dozens of miles of the avenue from Xihua Palace to the Summer Palace and built sutra altars and altars. The stage, color hall, and archway organized monks, Taoists, chanting, and theater troupes to perform and entertain her on the way. This is the "attraction" project to celebrate her birthday. The two corner buildings at the intersection of Xisi Road were built during this "attraction" project. The purpose of building this building is firstly to cover up the unsightly residential buildings behind, secondly to add a festive atmosphere and thirdly to set up warnings at the commanding heights upstairs. You must know that the Empress Dowager Cixi was very afraid of death. The situation in North Korea is changing every day. The Japanese army began to actively attack the Qing army. They first took over Yashan, which was originally guarded by the Qing army, and took it under their own hands. Ye Zhichao, the commander-in-chief of Zhili, was now escaping for the first time. He was abandoned. Asan bypassed Seoul and ran to Pyongyang himself, but the Qing government entrusted him with an important task at this time and ordered him to stick to Pyongyang and command the entire Qing army in North Korea. Nie Shicheng, the commander-in-chief of Taiyuan, was only a commander-in-chief. He was not as high as Ye Zhi, so he could only be controlled by him. At this time, Li Zhenhua's reminder to Li Hongzhang was of no use. The court had already bypassed Li Hongzhang and directly took over the military command. This was the same as the old Chiang Kai-shek. Direct command follows. When China and Japan sent troops to North Korea at the same time, the North Korean government had accepted the request made by the Donghak Party rebel army and the two sides signed a truce and peace treaty, and the rebel army withdrew from Jeonju. The Korean Civil War had actually come to a halt and the Qing army did not engage in battle with the Donghak Party rebels. In order to eliminate Japan's excuse for sending troops, the North Korean government asked China to withdraw its troops on June 13. Ye Zhichao's troops were preparing to leave Asan within a certain period of time, and the Qing government demanded that Japan withdraw its troops at the same time. Although Japan has lost the excuse to send troops to North Korea, it is still determined to escalate the incident and cause the breakdown of Sino-Japanese relations. Not only does it refuse to withdraw its troops, but it continues to send more troops to North Korea and proposes a so-called plan to jointly "reform" North Korea's internal affairs so that even if the Japanese troops remain in North Korea, they will not leave. It serves the dual purpose of holding back the squadron. On July 12, Foreign Minister Mutsu telegraphed the Japanese Minister to North Korea Oshima: "It is necessary to take decisive measures at present" and "you may use any excuse to start practical actions immediately." After receiving the instruction, Otori continued on the 19th and 20th. Put forward tough demands to coerce the North Korean government to abrogate the China-North Korea trade treaty and ask the Japanese army to help North Korea expel the squadron from the country. On the 23rd, the Japanese army captured the Korean palace and detained the country.Li Xi established a puppet government headed by Li Shiying, the king of the court. On the 25th, Otori ordered Daewongun to announce the abolition of all commercial agreements between China and North Korea and "authorize" the Japanese troops stationed in Korea to expel the Qing troops stationed in Asan. On the same day, July 25, 1894, Japanese warships launched a surprise attack on the Chinese navy in the Toshima Sea. What happened was that Li Hongzhang sent four merchant ships to transport troops and military supplies to North Korea. The first two ships transporting troops successfully arrived in North Korea. At this time, the "Jiyuan" ship commander Fang Boqian led the "Jiyuan" and "Guangyi" ships to escort the ships. Fang Boqian saw that the infantry on the two ships had begun to land. He ordered the "Jiyuan" and "Guangyi" ships to return. However, when their warships were on their way back, they discovered that the "Jiang" was transporting a large number of troops and two thousand infantry. The British merchant ship "Gaosheng" had just arrived. Fang Boqian was afraid that he would encounter a Japanese warship. He was eager to return and thought that he had completed the mission. He asked the two ships to go to the Korean port by themselves, but he ordered the "Jiyuan" ship and the "Guangyi" ship. Returning. When "Jiyuan" and "Guangyi" arrived at the sea surface of Toshima, the lookout reported to him that three Japanese warships were spotted in the distance and were rushing towards them. The three Japanese warships "Yoshino" and "Yoshino" were coming towards them. "Akitsusu" and "Lng Su" ordered the three ships to fire at the "Jiyuan" at the same time. Hangsan ordered the Japanese ships to separate from "Akijin Island" and fire at "Guangyi". Soon "Guangyi" caught fire and sank soon after.
Text Chapter 211 The Battle of Toshima
Text Chapter 211 Battle of Toshima Chapter 211 Battle of Toshima Chapter 211 Battle of Toshima When the captain of the "Jiyuan" ship Captain Fang Boqian saw him, he hurriedly withdrew from the battle and began to retreat towards Liugong Island. Kozo Tsuboi ordered "Akitsusu" " and "Lng Su" pursued and began to attack the "Jiang" and "Gaosheng" Japanese ships "Yoshino" and the "Jiyuan" ship pursuing Fang Boqian alone. When Fang Boqian saw that "Yoshino" was catching up, he hurriedly ordered his subordinates to hang up. White flag, but he did not stop the ship but accelerated and ran away. "Yoshino" continued to pursue them and wanted to sink the "Jiyuan". At this time, the gunners on the "Jiyuan" ship saw that the officer was about to escape. They gave up and let the Japanese go anyway. The warship failed to catch up, so it spontaneously opened fire on the Japanese warship "Yoshino" with its rear main gun. It hit the Japanese ship's control tower and then hit the "Yoshino"'s boiler. The "Yoshino" had to withdraw from the battle after bearing the heavy responsibility. Jiyuan" did not take the opportunity to sink the "Yoshino" but accelerated out of the battle alone. Two submarines from the Fangcheng Navy had already been patrolling here. When they saw three Japanese warships rushing over, they thought Fang Boqian would agree with him. They fought, but they did not expect that Fang Boqian would run away so quickly. They were not able to cooperate with the "Jiyuan" to fight. Their speed was not good, and their firepower was not good. There was only one Mn 37 cannon on the submarine, which could only scratch the warship. Itching and others were unable to help the Beiyang Navy. They used the combat power of their two submarines to fight three warships. Only fools would do this, so they did not take action. By this time, the Jiang and Gaosheng had been sunk. When the army soldiers were about to sink, they were still firing at the enemy warships with rifles. The Japanese warships continued to fire at the fallen soldiers with heavy machine guns and artillery, leaving no one alive. When the submarine arrived, there was no one alive on the sea. On the same day, the Japanese Army launched an attack on the Asan Squadron, finally provoking this aggressive war. When things got to this point, the Qing government had no choice but to declare war on Japan on August 1, 1894 (the first day of the seventh lunar month). On the same day, the Japanese government also declared war on the Qing government. The Sino-Japanese War of 1894-1894, which they had planned for many years, began. After reading this information, Li Zhenhua said in his heart: "As in history, the Japanese are determined to continue gambling." At the same time, he was complaining to Li Hongzhang, "You won't listen to me, won't you send out all your Beiyang Navy?" Don¡¯t you feel sorry for the more than 2,000 Huai army brothers on board the "Gaosheng"? At the same time, he also felt that he had not handled the fighter well and that Li Hongzhang had lost a lot of people in vain. Sun Feihu arranged a mourning hall for the Huai Army soldiers who died. People around Li Zhenhua spontaneously paid homage to his compatriots. Li Zhenhua said to them: "You must keep these hatreds firmly in your hearts. Those Japanese have committed against our country." We must make them pay for all kinds of crimes with blood." Li Zhenhua asked the Tianjin Intelligence Station to send 400,000 silver dollars to Li Hongzhang, saying that it was used to compensate the two thousand Huai Army soldiers. Li Hongzhang sent a telegram to Li Zhenhua: "I regret that I did not listen to the general's words and caused the death of thousands of Huai Army soldiers. From now on, I will definitely listen to the general's words and take strict precautions against the Japanese." At the same time, he also dealt with Fang Boqian. . Li Zhenhua was very concerned about the soldiers in Pyongyang at this time, but at this time he wanted to keep an eye on the Japanese naval battle, but he was determined to rescue the soldiers who were left behind because of Ye Zhichao's escape. If you think about it, the large army will not be able to do it, it will be easily exposed. If the army is small and ineffective, it seems that you can only rely on the special forces to use it here. Although Li Zhenhua felt a little reluctant, he was still determined to let them out. . Although Li Zhenhua knew about the war on the Korean Peninsula on September 15, he ordered Shang Hai to lead the special forces to set off at the end of August on a small gunboat to Dalian and then enter the Yalu River. He directly disembarked on the east bank of the Yalu River and penetrated into the secret north of Pyongyang. Stay there and wait until the war breaks out. If Ye Zhichao doesn't run away, he will cover their retreat. If he wants to run away, he will be responsible for taking in those soldiers who have fallen behind and who refuse to retreat, and cover their retreat safely. In the evening, more than a hundred people boarded a small gunboat. Li Zhenhua personally came to deliver them. The soldiers were all covered with rifles, pistols, grenades, mortars, etc. They were all weapons that the officers and soldiers of the Beiyang Navy next to them had never seen before. I greatly admire these people. They dare to go to the front line with more than a hundred people, which is something I cannot do. Together they raised their hands and saluted the soldiers who were not soldiers. The soldiers also raised their hands to them. The "Songshan" escorted them directly to Lushun and then into the Yalu River. They didn't carry them because the radio was too bulky. After two days of sea voyage, they disembarked on the east bank of the Yalu River. Then the march began. Along the way, they moved forward at a rapid march. When we met the Qing army on the road, no one paid attention to them. It was not until they were nearly a hundred miles away from Pyongyang that the Qing army asked them what they were doing. They took out the official documents of the Beiyang Navy and told them that we were performing official duties in Korea. Look at these. They are obviously not soldiers.They were wearing colorful clothes, but each of them had a new-style hat on their head, and they were carrying a helmet and a backpack on their backs. But their every move was in the style of a soldier, and their weapons except I have never seen anything other than rifles. The soldiers of the Qing army just handed them goodbye and were full of admiration. There was already a fight over there, but they were still charging at their own officials, who were very scared. The people dispatched by the North Korean intelligence station at the place agreed in advance have arrived. They are responsible for providing intelligence, guidance and logistical supplies to these brave soldiers. They walked south together. They entered a small mountain village chosen for them in advance and hid themselves for the time being. North Korea¡¯s intelligence is sent back every day. Li Zhenhua pays close attention to the war situation between China and Japan. On September 15, the Japanese army began to launch an attack on the Qing army stationed in Pyongyang. Their troops were divided into four groups all the way to the south bank of the Datong River, with the Japanese 9th brigade as the main force. Under the command of Major General Oshima Yish¨, they first attacked the Qing army on the south bank of the Datong River. The Qing army launched an offensive. The second route was Xuanwu mn. The outer battlefield was Xuanwu mn. The third route was Xuanwu mn. This was the main direction of the Japanese attack. The Japanese Major General Naofumi Tachimi's 10th Brigade (also known as Shuoning Detachment) and Colonel Sato Masaru's 10th Brigade The 18th Regiment (also known as Yuansan Detachment) served as the main attack. The fourth route is the battlefield southwest of Pyongyang City. The commander-in-chief of the Japanese army, Nozu Kanchi, personally commanded the headquarters of the Japanese elite 5th Division. From the southwest of Pyongyang, they used artillery fire to cover the infantry and charged the Qing army's cavalry. They launched a fierce counterattack until noon. Seeing that Nozu Kanchi could not break through the Qing army's defense line, he ordered to stop the attack and return to the station.
Text Chapter 212 Rescue
Text Chapter 212 Rescue Chapter 212 Rescue Chapter 212 Rescue However, the battle of Xuanwu Mn became more intense. The Japanese artillery fire kept firing on the city. Zuo Guogui, the commander-in-chief of Gaozhou Town, was killed in the Japanese artillery fire. Three of his men were killed. The battalion officers were also shot and killed one after another. The Qing army lost their command. Xuanwu mn was captured by the Japanese army in the afternoon. The Japanese army began to advance into the city. However, the Qing army in the city organized a counterattack and the Japanese army had to retreat to Xuanwu mn. At this point, the battle entered a tense state. Instead of trying to find a way to retake the territory occupied by the Japanese, the commander-in-chief of the Qing army, Ye Zhichao, ordered the white flag to be raised in the afternoon to stop resistance. The soldiers who were sent to defend the city around Ye Zhichao were still responsible for "protecting" Ye Zhichao at first. However, Ye Zhichao said that the battle ahead was tense and the old fox sent these soldiers to the front in a high-sounding manner. He said to the soldiers: "The front is very tense. Go to the front, I don't need so much protection here." Those soldiers were furious because the Japanese army's fierce attack caused the Qing army to suffer heavy casualties, and they rushed forward immediately. Ye Zhichao sneered: "If you want to deal with me, I will make you die one by one." Then he said to his soldiers: "Hang the white flag." A soldier immediately knelt down and said to Ye Zhichao: "Military mn This is not possible. If someone reports it to Lord Chaoting, it will be over." "What's wrong? Are you going to die here if you don't surrender?" Several soldiers knelt down and said in unison: "We are willing to fight the Japanese pirates to the death." Are you brave enough to disobey me?" Ye Zhichao immediately got angry: "Come here and beat them out with sticks." Several guards rushed in and dragged out the soldiers who asked to fight. One soldier said: "The court is in vain. Feed us." After saying this, he pulled out a knife from a soldier's waist and drew a stream of bright red blood on his neck. Some of the other soldiers picked up their knives and rushed to the front line, while others threw away their weapons, turned around and went home. Once the Dongying soldiers saw Ye Zhichao hoisting the white flag, it was impossible to enforce battlefield discipline against him. Once they saw that the Qing soldiers were already dead, they had no choice but to perform the second task of covering the retreat of the Qing soldiers. The soldiers of the Qing army who were fighting bloody battles suddenly fainted. We were fighting with our lives and blood, but you officials wanted to surrender. At that time, the military morale was high, but there were still some soldiers fighting the enemy. At nine o'clock that night, Ye Zhichao led his army and began to escape. He was They ran all the way for six days and ran more than 500 miles and crossed the Yalu River before stopping. However, the soldiers who were fighting the Japanese army could not get down. They had to retreat while fighting the enemy. As soon as the Japanese army saw that the Qing army had retreated, they immediately began to pursue the Qing army and besieged Xuanwu mn in the north. The Japanese army also began to besiege the retreating Qing army. Qing soldiers suffered a large number of casualties here. The Qing army that was blocked at the edge of the city was about to die here. Suddenly, the sound of artillery and gunfire came from behind the Japanese army. The sound of their artillery was not loud, but the shells always accurately landed where there were many Japanese soldiers. A dozen Japanese soldiers flew up. Although there were not many gunshots, a Japanese officer or soldier fell down with just one gunshot. As soon as the Japanese army saw it, the trapped Qing troops immediately began to rush out. After breaking out of the Japanese defense line, someone shouted loudly: "Brothers, don't come to me." When the Qing troops saw someone, they After the greeting, I immediately moved closer and saw a young man wearing colorful clothes and a helmet on his head. He said to everyone: "Everyone, please pay attention and run towards the red lantern. There are no Japanese troops there." The Qing army began to retreat in an orderly manner. . But some soldiers of the Qing army stayed behind and they wanted to stop the Japanese army with those people. Those soldiers who spoke southern dialect said to them: "Brothers, retreat quickly. You are tired after fighting for a day." Those Qing soldiers said: "No, I will not be a soldier, but I still want to be with you. Just because of your strength." You are so brave." Another soldier said, "Brother, I will follow you after you saved my life." Other Qing soldiers also said, "We will follow you." A soldier asked: "Brothers, which army are you from? I have never seen you before." "We have just come here to protect you. We are not soldiers, but ordinary people." A Qing soldier The man who wanted to speak moved his hand to stop his questioning. He stretched out his gun. In the night, he saw a Japanese officer five hundred steps away shouting. Then he heard a "bang" gunshot. The Japanese officer fell down. Then another artillery shell landed there, and several Japanese soldiers flew up. Look at how beautiful these two hands are. It's so dark and they can shoot from such a long distance. It's amazing. They are still whisperingIn the distance to the city mn, there were Qing soldiers rushing out. A group of Japanese soldiers were blocking and blocking there to prevent the Qing troops from rushing out. Their number was not many, and it looked like they only had more than a hundred people. Shang Hai ordered, "Everyone pay attention to the counter-charge. Eliminate all those Japs and cover the Qing army brothers to rush out." When the soldiers heard the order, they immediately acted and moved quietly towards the Japs. Suddenly someone opened fire, and immediately there was a loud sound of gunfire. Grenades were also thrown at the enemy. The Japanese soldiers who were attacked from two sides were littered with casualties. The remaining ones immediately began to run to both sides. They followed the Japanese army and chased the enemy. They arrived in front of the city mn and shouted to the Qing soldiers: "Brothers, go outside." Charge and be sure to bend down." The Qing soldiers rushed over quickly. Someone immediately arranged for them to retreat to the back. A Qing soldier said to Shang Hai, "Sir, there are some brothers who are wearing the same clothes as you. They covered us when we rushed out. But they can't get out." After he finished speaking, some Qing soldiers beside him also said: "They are all good people." Shang Hai knew that they were the soldiers around Ye Zhichao. He had no time to feel sad about those Qing soldiers. The soldiers said: "Okay, I understand. You have to remember the brothers who sacrificed for you. Run to the north as soon as possible. It will be safe there." Shang Hai knew that his brothers were finished. He clenched his fists tightly. He clenched his fists and said in his heart: "Brothers, your sacrifice will not be in vain. We will definitely avenge you." Shang Hai ordered the two groups to separate to the left and right to observe the enemy and prevent them from organizing an attack. The main force of his own is here to maintain this passage so that the Qing army behind can retreat safely. Gunshots were heard in the distance from the north. Shang Hai frowned. The enemy set up an ambush behind him to prevent the Qing army from retreating safely. Shang Hai took out his pocket watch and looked at it. It was one o'clock. If he held on for another two hours, he would probably be in the city. There was no one left, so he said to the two platoon leaders: "You wait for another two hours and then retreat to the north. I will take a look over there first. The third platoon follows me." Shang Hai quickly walked to the north and made several requests. The Qing soldiers who joined also followed him. Shang Hai smiled and said, "If you want to keep up with me, run faster." After that, he ran to the north and a row of soldiers followed him. A soldier from the Qing army was OK at first, but soon he was gone. A soldier running at the end said to them: "You can find us by chasing where the gunshots were heard."
Text Chapter 213 Breaking out of the encirclement
Text Chapter 213 Breaking out of the encirclement Chapter 213 Breaking out of the encirclement Chapter 213 Breaking out of the encirclement How did these Qing soldiers go through their training methods? Twenty kilometers of heavy-bearing long-distance running every day. Forty kilometers of cross-country running once every ten days. The physical fitness of those soldiers It's surprisingly good. Ordinary soldiers can't stand it. Even among several other divisions, they have selected the best. They soon arrived at the blocking point of the Japanese army. The blocked Qing army had a backbone in their hearts when they saw them. They also stopped attacking the enemy. But when they saw that there were only more than 30 of them, their hearts became cold again. Reported to Shang Hai: "There are about 500 enemies who have blocked more than 1,000 of our brothers." Shang Hai raised the telescope on his chest and looked into the distance, only to see that the Japanese army had occupied two sides of the road. Shang Hai put down his telescope and asked the Qing troops: "Who among you can be responsible?" A man in his thirties stood up and said to Shang Hai: " My name is Wang Shizhen, and I am the instructor of the artillery team under the military president. Now I have the final say here." Shang Hai looked at him and saw that his left hand was wrapped and his forehead was injured. He knew that he was not a person who was afraid of death. He said to him: "Our situation is very bad now. The enemy has occupied the main road. If we charge hard, we will definitely suffer heavy casualties. Therefore, I decided that you will pretend to attack the enemy's left side and I will deal with the enemy on the right. As long as I take the enemy's Once the blocking line is destroyed, we can rush over." After thinking about it, Wang Shizhen immediately agreed with him and said, "That's right. The Art of War says: If we don't fight, we will die. If we fight, we may be able to come back alive. They are not soldiers. Now they are here to save us soldiers. Where do we put our face? Brothers, please fight with me to survive." Wang Shizhen said to Shang Hai: "Brothers, you have too few people. I'd better send some people over." "No, we're not going to attack by force." At the same time, he said to him: "Brothers, you should also take care to minimize the casualties of our brothers." After saying that, he saluted and turned around. Going to Wang Shizhen was also a bid farewell to him. After saying that, they rushed to the enemy's left. Shang Hai immediately ordered his soldiers to light torches and then ran to the Japanese army on the right. They ran until they were in front of the enemy, but he still had no intention of stopping. Someone from the Japanese army in front immediately asked in Japanese: "Stop, who are you?" Shang Hai immediately replied in Japanese: "We are the commander of the special agent team of the Fifth Division who ordered us to come to meet you." Hearing the familiar voice, the Japanese soldiers on the opposite side put down their weapons and walked forward. He went to the Japanese soldier and said to him: "I am Major Yamada and I want to see your supreme commander." The soldier saw his stiff and unclear attitude, so he immediately said to him: "The commander is over there." Shang Hai As soon as he saw his honesty, he immediately said: "Take me to see him quickly." At this time, a low-level officer came next to him. His military rank was second lieutenant. He asked Shang Hai: "Which department are you in?" Shang Hai said nothing. When he went up, a big mouth cursed at him in Japanese: "I'm Baga, I'm from the fifth division. I'm Major Yamada. I'm the adjutant of General Nozu Kanchi. I'll shoot you if you're wasting time. Take me to your supreme commander." "The officer was knocked unconscious. A soldier stepped forward to push him away and whispered to him: "Come on, our commander has a bad temper and it will delay things. Aren't you afraid of losing your head?" The second lieutenant became honest after being beaten. Take them away. At this time, the shouts of killing and gunshots from the other side also came over. They hurriedly ran back. Several Japanese officers stood there under a light in front. One of them had a small Rendan beard. He was Lieutenant Colonel Shanghai. He waved his hand without hesitation. The soldiers behind him gathered around, pointed their guns at them, and said to them: "We It¡¯s the squadron, you immediately order your troops to surrender.¡± Just as a Japanese soldier was about to fire a shot, the Japanese soldier fell and Shang Hai said: ¡°I give you thirty seconds to give the order to surrender immediately. If you don¡¯t give the order, I will kill you all. "Start the timer now." A soldier shouted: "Five seconds" Shang Hai shot a Japanese officer and fell to the ground. "Ten seconds" "Bang" Another shot and another officer fell down. "Fifteen seconds" The Japanese lieutenant colonel became anxious and shouted loudly: "Stop, I agree to surrender." "Is this right? You have to care about your subordinates and don't waste their lives in vain." The officer immediately asked His men announced their surrender to the squadron and all Japanese troops laid down their weapons. The order was passed down, and the gunshots slowly stopped. The Qing army in large groups rushed up. Wang Shizhen and the others alsoWhen they came over, they saw that the Japanese soldiers had put down their weapons and were standing there. Several Japanese prisoners captured on the other side of the road were also walking towards here. He pulled Shang Hai aside and asked: "Brothers, what should they do?" Shang Hai smiled at him and said, "What do you think?" Before Wang Shizhen could speak, the Qing soldiers next to him shouted: "Kill them for us. "Brothers, please take revenge." "Kill them." "Kill them." The Qing army shouted in unison. Shang Hai did not answer their words and only asked Wang Shizhen: "Have all your people passed?" "They have all passed. "Okay, I'll leave these people to you, you can do whatever you want." Shang Hai walked down the hill. There were gunshots and the screams of the Japanese soldiers behind him. The two platoons behind him had also come up. Shang Hai and the others continued to walk north, but a group of Qing soldiers gathered around them. The next day, a large number of Qing troops began to return home in embarrassment. They did not expect that the Qing troops had the same number as the Japanese army, but Ye Zhichao destroyed the entire battle. "One general is incompetent and tires a thousand troops to death." This is what this kind of general means. But the civilian soldiers who rescued them didn't know where they were. At the same time as the Japanese army attacked Pyongyang, the Qing government received an emergency telegram from North Korea. They ordered Li Hongzhang to continue to increase troops to North Korea, so the Beiyang Navy began to escort the Qing army infantry. On September 16, the entire main fleet of the Beiyang Navy dispatched to the Yalu River Estuary. Transport 5,000 soldiers in the direction of Dadonggou. This time everything went smoothly. The next morning they were ready to return to Tianjin to wait for a new mission. They didn't know that the Japanese had laid a big net for them. The Japanese also didn't know that there was a bigger net waiting for them behind them.
Text Chapter 214 Eliminating spies
Main text Chapter 214 Clearing out the Jin details Chapter 214 Clearing out the Jin details Chapter 214 Clearing out the Jin spies Seeing that the Japanese army and navy in Korea have fully taken action, the information that the Beiyang Navy is about to set off to escort them has also been sent out. People are here Li Zhenhua from Dongying issued an order: "Counterintelligence teams from all over the country will begin to implement the No. 2 action plan at the same time across the country at 0:00 on the night of September 17th." Why this time was set? It was to allow Japanese spies to report to their joint forces. After the fleet sent out information on the departure time of the Beiyang Navy. On the night of this day, unified operations to arrest Japanese spies began in major and small cities in China from south to north. Because preparations have been made in advance for a team to deal with one or a group of spies, there are many people in Beijing. Because they have more spies here than other places, a team has been sent here in advance. In the inner city of Beijing. A few uninvited guests suddenly came to a prince's house at night. They held the Yunnan General's warrant in their hands and told the mn roommates that the prince had confidential matters to tell the prince. The mn room hurriedly led them in, but as soon as they entered the palace Instead of going to the usual living room to wait for the prince, he turned around and ran to the prince's room in the back. The night was already deep, and the prince and his favorite concubine had just completed their emotional exchange. They were sleeping. Several people rushed directly into the prince's house. The prince's most beloved concubine immediately screamed, but a young man He rushed forward, grabbed the quilt with his hands, pushed it aside, pressed the naked Japanese spy on her lips, and then went up to her without hesitation and knocked her unconscious. At this time, no matter how good-tempered the prince was, he immediately lost his composure and said, "The bold slave actually ran into my room to catch my concubine. Come on, give me these indecent things. Give me a stick right away." Beat them to death." As he said this, he called for the soldiers to come in and grab the soldiers. The soldiers came in and pointed their guns at the soldiers from the intelligence office. But the leading young man calmly put a gun to the prince's head and said to him: "Let them all get out of here. If you don't want to lose your reputation, then let me go. Otherwise, you won't be able to accept it." It's time. To tell you the truth, we are the consorts and your tenth concubine is a Japanese spy. Let them go down." Seeing how confident he was, the prince waved to the people below to let them go out first. The prince¡¯s guards retreated. The young man said to the other two people: "Search". After a while, several soldiers started to search. After a while, some things were found, including bombs, daggers, poisonous weapons, secret writing water, and a secret book. A lot of them were dug out one by one. Small dng paper. There was also a Japanese letter that had been written but not yet sent. Seeing these things, the prince collapsed in a cold sweat and sat down on his chair. That night, people from the intelligence office made large-scale arrests all over Beijing. First, soldiers from the inner city and even the Forbidden City entered. They said to the guards: "We are sent by the emperor's consort and have confidential matters that need to be met with the emperor immediately. "When the guards in front of the mn saw that it was the prince's consort, they couldn't say anything. They were hesitating. A soldier simply pointed his pistol at his head, and a group of soldiers entered the Forbidden City. They found the chief manager Li Lianying and told him the situation. At first, he refused to admit that there would be any details, but the soldiers gave him a list and asked him to cooperate. Li Lianying panicked when he saw it. He was worried about Li Zhenhua. Knowing the method, the prince-in-law never acted according to common sense and he did not treat them. He had to ask his eunuchs to help find someone to cooperate and capture several palace maids and eunuchs. After they were caught, they conducted a search and found a large amount of evidence. This shocked Li Lianying. It took a long time before he completely softened after the evidence was placed in front of him. It took him a long time to catch his breath and said, "Oh my God, how did they get in?" "Yeah?" "That's not your credit." The chief manager immediately started to sweat. Li Lianying kept saying to the soldiers: "Please speak kindly in front of me to save this old slave's life." Ah." "Then it depends on your performance. You can weigh it yourself." There are also Japanese spies in the garden of the Empress Dowager, but she is a maid next to the Empress Dowager who is responsible for cleaning up the place. The driver Ban He is the Empress Dowager. The female soldiers who acted as electricians found an excuse to restrain the palace maid. Several female soldiers took her into custody and then began to search her residence. Naturally, some evidence was found from her residence. , daggers, and some things written in Japanese, etc. She was immediately interrogated. At first, her words were very harsh, but the methods of the female soldiers were very effective. Then a few more people were dragged in by her. The female soldiers immediately arrested other people and soon everything was over. After solving the problem, they immediately reported it to the Queen Mother.???The Empress Dowager Cixi slept little to begin with, and this commotion kept her up all night. If she were a palace maid, she would have to suffer a lot, but a few female drivers wanted to hand her over to the intelligence office in Beijing. They said to the Empress Dowager: "The general asked us to take the prisoner and hand it over to the general." When the Queen Mother heard this, she asked them to take her away, so the person was taken away. This made the Queen Mother very angry. She had no time to prepare for the sixtieth anniversary celebration, so she issued a decree to stop all preparations. Now the Korean war was in a mess, and the soldiers at the front were fighting bloody battles, but she It would be hard to tell if there was some kind of celebration happening here. But at this time, she thought about losing face again. However, a series of defeat reports later proved that she was right. Although some blind people begged her to continue the longevity celebration, she scolded them all. The tenth day of October was the day when the Japanese army was at its peak in the Liaodong area. When it is rampant, if the celebration is stopped, people's yelling and cursing will be quieter. After the inner city is over, it¡¯s time for the outer city. Before dawn, the intelligence officers started a new round of arrests. There were gun battles in several places, but they were no match for the intelligence personnel who had prepared well in advance. They were soon caught. By noon the next day, the entire arrest operation was finally over. They arrested just one person in Beijing. Sixty-seven Japanese spies killed thirteen.
Text Chapter 215 Operation Sunset
Text Chapter 215 Operation Sunset Chapter 215 Operation Sunset Chapter 215 Operation Sunset The interrogation masters of the Intelligence Department immediately separated for interrogation, mainly because their connections were easy to say. Most of their intelligence had to be analyzed and processed by Li Zhenhua. When sending information to Japan, the people who were bribed by them must be clarified, and the source of the information must be clarified. Since the entire arrest operation was carried out at night, it did not have a great impact on the market, but it still caused quite a stir among the upper levels, which made many people start to check the people around them, and many more. The high-ranking officials no longer dare to sleep with any kind of women and bring them into their own homes like before. After a night of arrests, Li Zhenhua issued an order to prepare for war to the airships and warships that had already entered the Yellow Sea on standby: "Start executing Operation Sunset and wish everyone good luck." The airship took off and the warships entered as planned. The starting point of your own attack. This is what China said: "The cockroaches catch the cicadas, but the oriole is behind." After the Japanese Navy's Combined Fleet received the information that the entire Beiyang Navy dispatched to escort the merchant ships transporting the army, the Combined Fleet Commander Ito Yu General Heng ordered the combined fleet to set off from Seoul. This time he was determined to win. He dispatched all his warships. He wanted to fight the Beiyang Navy in a decisive battle on the Yellow Sea and eat them up. After solving the Beiyang Navy of the Qing Dynasty, the Qing Dynasty's big mn It opened up that the Chinese army was no match for the Japanese army at all. Japan's combined fleet set off from Seoul and headed northwest. That was the channel leading to Tianjin from the Beiyang Navy. They had long known about the actions of the Beiyang Navy. As long as they were waiting on their route, they would not be able to escape this time. Destroy all the Beiyang Navy. Just to the southwest of the Japanese Combined Fleet, there was an airship staring at them from a distance. The fire information from their warships had been transmitted. Two warships coming out of Dongying were not far away from them. They were heading towards them at cruising speed. The other two warships traveling here and coming from the south and the submarine they towed also began to block the entire Bohai Port. Today, the navies of China and Japan are going to have a steely battle on the Yellow Sea. The two sides are going to have a real showdown here. Who will win will be revealed soon. Deng Shichang stood on the front deck of the "Huashan". He had already mobilized his men. Today, he must completely solve the Japanese combined fleet and cut off their attempts to extend their claws towards China. For this day, the soldiers of the Navy have been training for several years. They have been shouting anxiously for a long time. Some soldiers even specially put on new military uniforms to celebrate. A war is imminent here. At this time, Li Zhongtang still pinned his hopes on the mediation of Britain, the United States, Russia and other countries. He did not really attach importance to war preparations. Because the Qing army suffered many losses on land and sea, Emperor Guangxu was already anxious. Amidst the shouts of a group of militants, the Beiyang Navy was ordered several times to go to sea to fight. However, Li Hongzhang knew what Empress Dowager Cixi meant. In his order to the Beiyang Navy, he still emphasized the need to "avoid war and save ships." Since the Beiyang Navy suffered a loss last time on July 25, the Beiyang Navy should have been more vigilant this time. At 9 a.m., Admiral Ding Ruchang of the Beiyang Navy hoisted an order flag on his flagship and ordered all members of the Beiyang Navy to weigh anchor and return to Tianjin. At around 11 a.m., the lookout reported the sighting of black smoke in the southwest, and then reported the sighting of the fleet. Ding Ruchang personally boarded the Looking into the distance with binoculars on the front deck, only the thick smoke in the distance was already obvious. Ding Ruchang judged that this should be the Japanese fleet. He immediately ordered the entire fleet to prepare for battle and load live ammunition. He was still confident that Xinghua Company had replaced the rapid-fire cannon for him and updated the shells. If he couldn't fire well, he would have nothing to say. But after all, our warships are too old. It has been twelve years since our flagship "Dingyuan" was launched, and it has not been overhauled for more than seven years. The few small ships at the back are also in disrepair, especially the "Yangwei" and "Chaoyong" on the right side of the fleet. The speed difference between the two ships is unsatisfactory. Although Mr. Li has performed some "surgeries" on these warships, they are still not satisfactory. As the warships on both sides approached quickly, it was quickly clear that it was the Japanese fleet. At this time, the Japanese warships did not fly the American flag for a sneak attack as before, but brazenly rushed over directly. The opponent's warships are twelve, two more than our own. It seems that they have dispatched all the high-horsepower warships. Now they are here. The lookout then reported the names of the enemy's warships. The first four ships were: "Yoshino", "Yoshino" and "Yoshino". Takachiho", "Akitsusu", "lngsu". Behind them is their main fleet: the flagship "Matsushima", followed by four warships of more than 5,000 tons including "Chiyoda", "itsukushima" and "Hashidate". In addition, there are "Hiei" and "Fuso". ", "Xikyo Maru" and "Akagi" are four slower small warships. The Beiyang Navy's side is "Dingyuan" and "Zhen""??", "Jingyuan", "Laiyuan", "Zhiyuan", "Jingyuan", "Jiyuan", "Pingyuan", "Chaoyong", "Yangwei", "Guangjia", "Guangbing" " ("Guangyi" had been sunk in the last battle) and there were two other gunboats "Zhennan" and "Zhenzhong" and four torpedo boats "Fulong", "Left One", "Right Two", "Third from the right" Ding Ruchang ordered the whole team to use the "Yan Ling Formation" to meet the enemy. He wanted to use the two ironclad ships "Dingyuan" and "Zhenyuan" in the formation to face the Japanese fleet with their powerful 305mm cannon. But it was the largest artillery in Asia at the time. The other warships lined up on both sides and rushed towards the enemy. The first person the Japanese fleet discovered was Tsuboi Kozo, the captain of the "Yoshino" and the commander of the first guerrilla force, who immediately reported it. Their combined fleet commander Ito Yuhiro saw that the time had come and followed the tactics they had already prescribed, using the four fast cruisers of the first guerrilla group to quickly go around the back of the Beiyang Navy and attack the Beiyang Navy. The division formed a front-to-back pincer attack, so he immediately ordered the First Guerrilla Force to rely on its speed advantage to outflank the Beiyang Navy's right wing and form a front-to-back pincer attack. The main fleet used firepower to entangle the main force of the Beiyang Navy and the first team. The guerrillas formed a pincer attack on the Beiyang Navy. Ding Ruchang had already known this tactic of the Japanese Navy. His fleet was not as fast as the Japanese Combined Fleet, but he wanted to destroy the Japanese Combined Fleet's combat plan as much as possible to prevent the Japanese fleet. Form a combined attack on yourself.
Text Chapter 216 Operation Sunset (2)
Text Chapter 216 Operation Sunset (2) Chapter 216 Operation Sunset (2) Chapter 216 Operation Sunset (2) Warships from both sides were approaching quickly, but neither of them saw an airship in the sky that was staring at them. Behind the Japanese Combined Fleet and further away were the two warships "Huashan" and "Songshan" of the Fangcheng Navy. They were following the Japanese Combined Fleet at a distance under the instructions of the airship. They saw the airship. The signal sent by Deng Shichang ordered: "Go at full speed, catch up and beat the Japanese combined fleet's ass hard." Ding Ruchang discovered that the master had discovered the Japanese plan. He wanted to use his own artillery to prevent the enemy's encirclement tactics. At a distance of 8,000 yards, the flagship "Dingyuan" opened fire, and the artillery following the "Zhenyuan" also opened fire, but their shots were all fired. Instead of hitting the target, the main gun of the flagship "Dingyuan" was in disrepair and the first gun exploded. In the violent explosion, Ding Ruchang unfortunately fell and was seriously injured. The signal flag was also destroyed. Here, the Beiyang Navy was lost. The highest command was given to each ship, and each ship was fighting under the command of its own captain. The formation of the Beiyang Navy has been reduced. Ding Ruchang's guards asked him to go down to a safe place, but Ding Ruchang pushed his guards away. He wanted to fight with the sailors. This greatly encouraged the sailors on the "Dingyuan" ship. But at this time, he could only inspire the courage of the sailors on one ship, but he could not take care of it on other warships. The first guerrilla force of the Japanese Combined Fleet took advantage of its speed to outflank the two ships "Chaoyong" and "Yangwei" that were lagging behind. The "Yoshino" was also desperately firing at the "Yoshino" at the front. A fire broke out on the "Yoshino". However, the two ships "Super Yu" and "Yangwei" were also hit by gunfire and caught fire. They had no choice but to withdraw. Before fighting, put out the fire yourself first. At this time, the Japanese ship "Yoshino" was also hit and caught fire. Tsuboi Kozo ordered the damage control personnel on the ship to act quickly to put out the fire. They quickly extinguished the fire. However, the "Super Brave" was too seriously injured and had already begun to sink. Before it sank, their gunners continued to fire shells at the Japanese army. When the Japanese First Guerrilla Force encircled the right wing of the Beiyang Navy, their own troops were also attacking each other with the main force of the Beiyang Navy. The Japanese warships "Hiei", "Akagi", "Fuso", and "Saikyo Maru" were also attacked by the Beiyang Navy. The navy's attack, but their two new warships, exerted great power. At this time, most of the warships of the Beiyang Navy were injured and on fire. Ito Yuhiro's flagship "Matsushima" rushed forward towards the formation of the Beiyang Navy. The gunfire on the ship rescued his warships who were under attack in time. The "itsukushima" followed closely behind. Their powerful firepower allowed them to The Beiyang Navy couldn't stand it anymore. Ito Yuheng happily shouted on the warship and directed his warship to fire one shell after another at the Beiyang Navy. The two sides soon entered a state of strife. At this time, the Beiyang Navy was already at war. The Beiyang Navy, which also lost its command, was very dangerous. By this time, the "Songdao" had turned around and came back. The "Zhiyuan" ship, which was covered in fire, had been shot in many places. However, in order to cover their flagship, it hit the "Songdao" at full speed. There was a young captain on the bridge of the warship. His uniform was covered with blood, but the command knife in his hand was raised high and pointed at the "Matsushima". He wanted to use the angle of attack on his warship to directly hit the "Matsushima". Two sailors on the "Matsushima" also stood with him. His clothes were swinging in the wind like a statue made of steel. The Japanese sailors on the "Matsushima" were all stunned. Ito Yuheng was so frightened. He shouted: "Open the gun, open the gun, open the gun quickly and sink him." All the secondary guns of the "Matsushima" were aimed at the "Zhiyuan" ship and opened fire. The "itsukushima" behind it also hurriedly opened fire on the "Zhiyuan". Enemy shells fell on the "Zhiyuan" ship one after another. A shell from the "Itsukushima" hit the engine room of the "Zhiyuan" ship. "Zhiyuan" made a huge explosion. Its propeller stopped and the fire behind it was more intense. The larger warship moved forward slowly. The marines on the warship picked up their rifles and the soldiers fired at the Songdao. The Japanese sailors ran to hiding places one after another. There was another loud noise. The middle part of the "Zhiyuan" was hit by another large-caliber shell. There was also a huge explosion. The "Zhiyuan" slowly sank into the water. However, no one on the warship jumped into the sea to escape. Only the front main gun The gunners were still desperately loading shells and firing shells at the enemy. The marines were still continuing to fire at the Japanese sailors. At this time, everything in the entire battlefield seemed to have stopped. People were watching the people on the "Zhiyuan" firing at the Japanese fleet. Ding Ruchang, who was seriously injured, stretched out his hand. He seemed to want to catch the "Zhiyuan" in his own hands. The other Beiyang sailors also shed tears in their hands Suddenly a shell screamed across the air and a shell exploded on the front turret of the "Songdao", followed by its main gun.It flew into the sky and the fire it caused quickly rolled towards the front and rear of the warship. Soon, another shell fell on the "Matsushima", and another ball of flames came out, followed by another shell. The hull that entered it exploded inside the warship. Only then did people know who fired the cannonballs flying in the distance. People looked into the distance and saw two warships rushing towards us at high speed in the distance. They fired while driving. A huge red flag was on the top of the warship. Their shells fluttered in the wind and landed accurately on the deck of the Songshima. That was more than 10,000 yards away. The Japanese sailors began to panic and dive into the water to escape. They grabbed the lifebuoys around them and put them on their bodies, and headed towards the sea. Jump in. The officers and soldiers of the Beiyang Navy cheered. The surrounding warships of the Beiyang Navy will never let go of this thing of beating the drowned dog. Several warships nearby fired cannonballs and torpedoes at it at the same time. The morale of the Beiyang Navy was greatly boosted. They dumped the cannonballs on the Japanese warship faster. . Combined Fleet Commander Ito Yuhiro saw that the situation had changed and his warships could no longer fight. Seeing that the Beiyang Navy already had strong backup, Ito Yuhiro knew that his plan to eliminate the Beiyang Navy was impossible to realize. He immediately decided to withdraw from the battle and ordered his warship Zuo Manchu to drive fast to avoid this. Whose warship is this? Their attack capabilities are too terrifying. The distance is more than 10,000 yards. How can they have such accurate gunnery? The reason is very simple, that is, the cannon range of the Fangcheng Navy is 15,000 yards. Normal firing training is 12,000 yards. Now they are shooting at a range of 10,000 yards. They have narrowed the distance, and the gunners are even more confident. Now that I'm older, my usual training is all about shooting with live ammunition, which is no different from usual.
Text Chapter 217 Operation Sunset (3)
Text Chapter 217 Operation Sunset (3) Chapter 217 Operation Sunset (3) Chapter 217 Operation Sunset (3) Want to run? It was such an easy thing, and their troubles came immediately. Suddenly, like a violent storm in the sky, a large number of bullets were fired at the Japanese warship. The sailors who were nodding on the warship fell down one after another. It turned out that the sky did not know where it came from. An airship flew over there. They were desperately scanning the "Matsushima". A sniper aimed at the rope where they hung the signal flag and gently pulled the trigger. A bullet flew out of the signal flag. The rope was broken and the signal flag of the "Matsushima" fell down. Now the Japanese Combined Fleet, like the Beiyang Navy, has lost its unified command. The officers and soldiers of the Beiyang Navy looked up and saw that it was a huge airship firing at Japanese warships at an altitude of more than 300 meters. While they were firing, they flew towards the "Matsushima". The Japanese marines were about to raise their guns to shoot at them, but the snipers on the airship had already been waiting for them. More gunshots rang out, and all the Japanese sailors It fell into the sea. At this time, the airship had already reached the side of the Japanese warship. The machine guns were still firing, but the people on top picked up the barrels one by one and threw them towards the Japanese warship. When they fell on the deck, there was an immediate sound. Huge explosion. It turns out that it was a bomb that could be thrown by hand. The "Songdao" finally completed a big change under the attack of distant artillery fire, but it happened to be facing the "Huashan". The firepower on the port side of the "Huashan" could be fully exerted at this time. The front, rear, and middle 28 They immediately aimed Zero's main gun and 5mn secondary gun at the "Matsushima" to attack it. However, at this time, the Japanese Navy's "Itsukushima" rushed over and shot straight into the "Matsushima" and Among the "Huashan", it has to cover its flagship and withdraw from the battle. d Ito took this opportunity to order the signal flag of "All Fleets to Retreat" to be put up, but soon a string of bullets hit several signal soldiers, fell down, and threw the signal flag aside. The warships of the Japanese Combined Fleet also made the same move. Then they all started to turn around and run away regardless. Deng Shichang on the "Huashan" saw the "Itsukushima" rushing up to die. He was not polite. Since you are coming to die, I will help you first. "Target Itsukushima's port side and prepare to attack." The sailors quickly The ground was busy lowering the muzzle of his own gun, and soon made all preparations. Deng Shichang issued another "Qi Shu" order, and soon the shells fell like raindrops on the "Itsukushima". In order to ensure that the shells can be fired at high speed during the battle, the Japanese Navy often likes to place the shells directly next to the gun emplacement. The position of the gun emplacement is the main place for the opponent's attack. Immediately, the front main gun of the "Itsukushima" was blown away. The shells had not exploded before, but this time the shells exploded. There was a loud noise and the "itsukushima" was broken into two pieces. They sank to the bottom of the sea quickly. The whole ship was 400 meters long. Many sailors were swallowed by the sea before they had time to escape. The Japanese warships are now divided into two parts. The fast warships and the ones positioned aside are already turning around and running away. The other warships are still there and fighting hard. It's not that they don't want to run away, but they have been tightly bitten by the warships of the Beiyang Navy in the distance. The two warships of the Fangcheng Navy immediately formed a circle from the outside of the Beiyang Navy. The officers and soldiers of the Beiyang Navy saw clearly the two big characters "Huashan" on the bow of the ship and "Songshan" on the other one. They seemed to also see Their old supervisor, Deng Shichang, was saluting his former comrades, but it was an internationally popular hand-raising salute. The signal flag on the height of the warship told the Beiyang Navy: "Brothers, concentrate on destroying the enemy's escaping warships and leave them to us." The Japanese warships left to fight with the Beiyang Navy were "Hiei", "Akagi", " The four warships "Xikyo Maru" and "Fuso" were already on fire at this time. The "Xikyo Maru" received the most artillery fire, mainly from the "Songshan" which concentrated its firepower on it. There were not many Japanese sailors on the surface of these four warships. The Beiyang Navy can completely eat them up, and the rest will be taken care of by the "Huashan" and "Songshan". Liu Hai's "Songshan" was pouring artillery shells towards the "Xijing Maru". Suddenly Commander Deng's voice came from the intercom: "Liu Hai left the battle here and let's pursue those fast warships that escaped." Liu Hai immediately replied: "Understand and pursue them immediately." The "Songshan" immediately turned to pursue them in the distance. However, the last shell fired from the warship accurately landed on the "Nishikyo Maru", causing it to make a louder explosion. At this time, when the remaining Japanese warships saw that there was no hope of escape, they were determined to fight the Beiyang Navy. Their artillery fire desperately hit the two small ships "Guang Yi" and "Guang Bing" at the Beiyang Navy. They sank one after another. However, when the Beiyang Navy's artillery fire was already in their own advantage, they became more and more brave. "Hiei", "Fuso" and "Akagi" were successively sunk, and "Saikyo Maru" hung up the white flag and surrendered. The two warships "Huashan" and "Songshan" chased the enemy in the distance. Behind the enemy ship were the three warships "Hashidate", "Matsushima" and "Chiyoda". "Hashidate" was one Deng Shichang and Liu Hai didn't like this old-fashioned small warship at all. They ordered to fire at a distance of 10,000 yards. After just one round of salvo, the little thing was finished and slowly sank into the water. In front is the "Chiyoda" with a speed of 2,439 tons and a speed of 19 knots. Deng Shichang also looked down upon it. Another two rounds of shells hit their magazine, causing a big explosion. It only took a few minutes for it to sink. Those soldiers who jumped into the water in advance were also sucked down by the huge whirlpool. More than two hundred Japanese sailors survived. In front of the "Huashan" and "Songshan" is the "Songdao". This is a new ship Deng Shichang and Liu Hai wanted to make it his own warship. At this time, Liu Hai ordered to fire in front of the warship. At the same time, he sent a signal to them and ordered them to surrender. Immediately, several shells fell in front of the "Songdao" and the "Tianshan" was also hung up. Signal flag: "Order you to surrender or be sunk." Seeing the battle reaching this point, the commander of the Japanese combined fleet, Yuhiro Ito, had no choice but to do anything. His warship had long been seriously injured, plus the "Huashan" The "Songshan" and the Beiyang Navy were ravaging him, and now he couldn't run away at all. He returned to his cabin with a sullen face. He knew the situation of the Beiyang Navy very well, but What happened to their other two warships? And their powerful firepower can be said to be absolutely first-class in the world. He scolded those idiots in the intelligence department mn. They couldn't explain themselves after such a defeat. He said to the guards who followed him: "Order them to surrender."
Text Chapter 218 Operation Sunset (4)
Text Chapter 218 Operation Sunset (4) Chapter 218 Operation Sunset (4) Chapter 218 Operation Sunset (4) The highest mast of the Japanese Combined Fleet's flagship "Matsushima" hung a white flag. The Japanese sailors on the warship were loose. After taking a breath, I finally no longer need to fight. Baidu search (typing chapter with hand) The guard returned to the captain's cabin and a smell of blood came over him. He had an ominous premonition. He knocked on the mn first and there was no response. He pushed the mn away with force and saw that Ito Yuheng had fallen. On the ground, his command knife stabbed into his abdomen. Dirty blood flowed all over the ground. The guards immediately ran to see the captain of the "Matsushima" warship. The captain waved his hands and said, "Let him go. He is considered a good man." I am loyal to the emperor. You guys go and take care of it." He had no intention of paying attention to Commander-in-Chief Ito Yuhiro because he was still preparing to surrender to the Chinese Navy. Let his guards handle the commander's funeral. The "Songshan" stopped aside and the "Songdao" helped the Marines pass by. They gathered all the Japanese sailors who had put down their weapons and let them enter their dining room. They set up sentries in front of the mn and sent them out. The pilots on the other side went to the "Matsushima" to drive their warships forward. However, at this time, the "Songshan" only took down the flag of Admiral Ito Yuhiro on the "Matsushima" and confiscated his command sword. The pistols and others continued to pursue them. There were Japanese warships ahead. I wonder if the "Tianshan" Huang Tao and the "Taishan" Zhang Chong could stop them. You must know that they are the best of the Japanese. You can't get them even if you don't get them. Let them go back and sink them all. As they were walking, they heard that Deng Shichang was already attacking. He immediately ordered the airships in the air to rush over to support them. He said on the radio that two airships were already on the battlefield. Now Deng Shichang felt relieved. They can't run away. On the surface, there are two warships dealing with them, plus two airships, but there are four wolves under the water. They can't run away, but it's best to capture them. Who makes his boss? The boss said that this is a three-dimensional combat mode. The name is very new. He has never heard of it. It attacks them from three directions: air, surface and underwater. How do they run when they are ordered to tow the submarine? Huang Tao and Zhang Chong were very unhappy. They felt that they were too late to fight. They felt very uncomfortable, but the order must be carried out. When they came from behind, the airship informed them that the Japanese warship had escaped. Fifty minutes later, the Japanese navy Several warships can arrive here. They immediately explained the situation to the four submarines and made preparations for battle. Their battle plan was to use two warships to advance to the left front of the enemy warship to seize the "t" prefix to attack the oppression of the enemy warship. They moved closer to the coast of North Korea and entered the ambush range of the submarines. However, the four submarines moved forward in a straight line to deal with the enemy warships one after another. No matter how they ran, they were attacked by two submarines, not counting the ones in the air. The normal training of the Fangcheng Navy is to hit targets at a distance of 12,000 yards. Now in actual combat, they hit targets at a distance of 10,000 yards. This gives them a psychological advantage. The Japanese warships usually only hit targets at a distance of 6,000 yards. They obviously suffered a loss. This is due to the weapons and equipment. Their cannons can only hit up to eight thousand yards, but that is no longer accurate. Li Zhenhua's cruiser's main gun can hit up to fifteen thousand yards. Codes. Huang Tao, the captain of the "Tianshan", saw the Japanese warship coming from a distance through his telescope. He sent a signal for the submarine to take over. The four submarines following closely followed and dived quickly. Now there were only two warships on the surface. "Tianshan" and "Taishan". Soon the Japanese warships arrived. When they saw the flying red dragon flag, they were shocked. Why are the Chinese still ambushing here? But they had no choice but to bite the bullet and go up to China, which is 12,000 yards away. The navy opened fire. Their cannons fired very well. The first round of the salvo was a near-miss. The Japanese warships that had been injured swayed violently. At this time, the Japanese navy was very scared, but they can hit you at such a long distance. I have no choice but to suffer a loss. Why don't you go to the left? Then I will avoid you and they will move closer to the North Korean coast. The submarines were very happy when they saw them coming in the periscope. They were moving in a diagonal direction. The Japanese warships were just staring at the water. The air attack on the warships was not a big problem, but it also gave a huge blow to the sailors on those ships. Strike, but they didn't know that there was a pack of wolves waiting for them below. The one running at the front was the "Lng Su", with a displacement of 3709 tons and a speed of 24 knots. The captain was the later famous Togo Heihachiro "Zero-1" submarine. The captain was Luo Shijun, the submarine commander who was determined to join the naval combat force. As soon as he saw the two warships bombarding the "Lng Sui", his eyes were fixed on the water next to the periscope. Later, he reported the distance of the enemy warships to him: "Two thousand yards" "Fifteen hundred yards" "One mile""No." He turned around and shouted: "No. 1 and No. 2 tubes are ready to load torpedoes." "No. 1 tube is ready." " "No. 2 tube is ready. " "Eight hundred yards" "Seven hundred yards. " "Great No. 1" After a pause, he shouted again: "No. 2" Two torpedoes rushed out from the tube and took a stream of white lng flowers straight to the "Lng Speed". See The two torpedoes that suddenly emerged from the water were behind the spraying lng flowers. In the blink of an eye, they were already in front of him. No matter how good his military qualities were, Togo Heihachiro was not good enough. He dodged the first torpedo, but he could only watch helplessly. As the second torpedo rushed toward his warship, he couldn't help but close his eyes and felt the warship shake. Then there was a violent explosion from behind. The rear of the warship was attacked by the torpedo and the propulsion part of the warship was damaged. The speed immediately slowed down. The "Akitsusu" following closely behind him saw that it had increased its power and rushed forward desperately. Two torpedoes hit him, but the angle was not very good. "Akitsusu" escaped, and it finally broke through the submarine blockade and fled eastward. Only "Akitsusu" escaped in this battle. The third-ranked "Takachiho" was mainly attacked by the "Tianshan" and " The "Taishan" care ship has become a fire. The sailors are nervously putting out the fire, but the airship above them will not let you put out the fire. Their heavy machine guns are constantly sweeping, and from time to time, an aerial bomb drops down. The fire The fire was caused by the bitter and sour fried yo, which was a high temperature of 2,000 degrees. Watering them with fire hoses from a distance was like adding fuel to the fire. The captain of "Takachiho" was Sadao Nomura. The "smart" man saw that he was really desperate, so he immediately ordered the white flag to be hoisted and stopped resisting.
Text Chapter 219 The Ancestor of Guerrilla Warfare
Text Chapter 219 The Ancestor of Guerrilla War Chapter 219 The Ancestor of Guerrilla War Chapter 219 The Ancestor of Guerrilla War The Japanese warships at the rear are the "Yoshino" and the "itsukushima". The "Huashan" behind them has already caught up, and now a formation has been formed. There is no point in continuing the four-on-two fight. The most seriously injured captain of the "Yoshino" Tsuboi Kozo ordered his soldiers to surrender, but he went to find their commander-in-chief and stabbed his beloved saber directly. I saw on my belly that the "Yoshino" first hoisted a white flag and then the "Itsukushima" also hoisted a white flag. When the "Lng Su" saw that they were the only ones left, they also raised the white flag and surrendered. At this point, the more than five hours of battle in the Yellow Sea ended. The Fangcheng Navy sank two Japanese naval warships, the "Hashidate" and the "Chiyoda", and captured the "Matsushima", "Lng Su" and "Takachiho". There were a total of five warships, including the Yoshino and Itsukushima, and none of them were lost. However, the surface of the hulls of the "Huashan" and "Songshan" were also greatly damaged. Many places were burned and deformed by the fire. However, they sank two warships, captured one warship, and wounded four. In fact, they have made great contributions, but their warships are also going to the factory for overhaul. The Beiyang Navy sank three Japanese ships, the "Akagi", "Fuso" and "Hiei" and captured the "Saikyo Maru". At the same time, the Beiyang Navy also lost five ships: "Chaoyong", "Zhiyuan", "Jingyuan", "Guangjia", and "Guangbing". The others were basically injured. There are still a few small warships that can no longer be used, but we can't talk about it here, just a big victory. After returning to Tianjin, Ding Ruchang immediately reported to Li Hongzhang and then gave the court a statement describing the situation of the Dadonggou naval battle in detail and explaining the situation of the Fangcheng Navy to the court one by one, mainly to say that he had obtained The combined fleet that defeated Japan has disappeared from this world. The next day, the "Morning Bell" sponsored by Xinghua Group first published the news of the joint operation of the squadron of Beiyang Navy and Fangcheng Navy to annihilate the Japanese Navy. Photos of several Japanese main warships covered with fire and flying white flags were also published on it. . At the same time, it is also published below that the Chinese people raided and arrested more than 600 Japanese spies day and night. At this time, the entire country was trapped. The ministers in the DPRK and China did not talk about the victory of the Beiyang Navy but attacked each other. However, their leaders all pointed at Li Hongzhang, saying that he had misled the country and the entire Beiyang Navy had cost the country tens of millions of taels. The war for money was not as good as the militia that had only been established for a few years in Fangcheng, and they didn't even need the court's money. Some people are clamoring to promote Li Zhenhua, but how can he be promoted if he has already reached this level? Besides, he doesn't like adding those false claims to him, but they are so noisy that they still have their eyes fixed on North Korea, who is not fighting over there? It's so lively. At this time, Ye Zhichao was still on the way to escape. A few days later, news of Ye Zhichao's defeat in Korea reached the capital. Another secret letter also reached the emperor's hands, saying that Ye Zhichao abandoned his army and ran for 500 miles for six days to escape in embarrassment. The more than 2,000 soldiers passed through Fangcheng. The emperor, who was rescued by more than a hundred security guards who were some ordinary people who fought bravely with the Japanese army, was furious and immediately ordered that Ye Zhichao be taken back to the capital for questioning. At the same time, Song Qing was sent to be the president of the Qing army's Yalu River defense line to control Nie Shi from all the armies. The Vice President prepared to block the Japanese troops at the Yalu River and prevent them from crossing the river. Ye Zhichao, who had returned from Pyongyang, stopped escaping by the Yalu River, but he was still afraid that the Japanese army would catch up. But soon he received an imperial decree from the court to capture him in Beijing. Ye Zhichao knew that he was finished this time. He thought about it. Go and drink a glass of poisonous wine so that his family members will not be held accountable by the court. Now the Qing army and the Japanese army are on the battlefield in Korea. The Qing army has been defeated. They have lost all the land in Korea. They can only rearrange new defense lines along the Yalu River. On the battlefield at sea, the squadron defeated Japan. There are no large warships left to go out, but the Beiyang Navy can no longer fight in the open sea. Their warships must undergo major repairs. However, the navy that defends the city said that their warships need The uninjured warships undergoing major repairs are going to the south to continue escorting the merchant fleet. They have all withdrawn to the south. After a battle in the Yellow Sea, the navy of Fangcheng had high morale. However, when an order came, they sailed south. After simple repairs and replenishments in Weihai, the "Huashan" and "Songshan" stayed behind to lead four ships. The submarines went to Tsushima Strait. Infantrymen from two regiments drawn from the troops of Li Biao and Xiao Guoqiang went with them to Tsushima Island on merchant ships. "Tianshan" and "Taishan" went directly to the sea of ??Japan. The purpose of naval operations is to control the sea. Now Li Zhenhua will not let this place go. He wants to control this place in his own hands and give the Japanese Army the lifeline.It cuts off all supplies. In addition, don't you want to attack our Liaodong area? Then I will capture your Tsushima first. Then the Japanese Army will have no ability in the Liaodong area. The Tsushima Island that people usually talk about is actually two islands: Tsushima Island in the north and Mizu Island in the south. All military supplies in Japan are now transported from Sasebo, Nagasaki, and Kyushu. These routes all pass through Tsushima. The entire Strait passes in front of Tsushima or Mizushima. As long as you occupy Tsushima, it is equivalent to strangling their necks. The Japanese military facilities on Tsushima and Mitsu Island should be complete, but the only thing they did not expect was that this important island would fall into the hands of the squadron. Although there are some forts and several small warships on the island, in "Huashan" Under the powerful firepower of the "Songshan" and "Songshan", all the forts collapsed and all the small ships fell into the hands of the Chinese. After the troops rushed to the beach and landed, they immediately began to clean up the place. Each army dispatched small units to conduct a careful search here and investigate every aboriginal person in Japan. If you obey us, we will give you a stable place to survive there. If you are disobedient, we will destroy you. Those who were seriously influenced by Japanese militarism would not obey. They took up arms and carried out "guerrilla warfare" against the squadron. They did not expect that those Chinese people were the ancestors of "guerrilla warfare". They played a lot with the French in Annan. Nowadays, if the Japanese want to play with themselves, they are too far behind.
Text Chapter 220 Occupy Tsushima and Sulfur Ball
Text Chapter 220: Occupying Tsushima and Suqiu Chapter 220: Occupying Tsushima and Suqiu Chapter 220: Occupying Tsushima and Suqiu After several days of suppression, they squeezed those Japanese who dared to resist to the northernmost part of Tsushima Island Then a prisoner was sent to them and sent a letter ordering them to immediately lay down their weapons and surrender, but they did not agree and the prisoner killed a regiment commander of the fifth division who is now the garrison commander of Tsushima. Wang Gang immediately ordered to They opened fire, and the mortars immediately fired incendiary bombs at them. The woods where the Japanese were hiding immediately began to burn. The Japanese soldiers and those who disobeyed the orders soon began to cry and howl. Some of the people they threatened immediately cried and shouted to them. The squadron came running over here. The Japanese army immediately shot at them, but another burst of shells hit them and all those people disappeared from the world. After the suppression, the remaining people were gathered together and allowed to continue their original production and life, but an area was set aside for them where they could move completely. Farmers could farm, but fishermen were not allowed to go to the sea for the time being. It was more dangerous. All the fishing boats were gathered together and no one could move these boats without the permission of the garrison commander. Li Zhenhua has already had many ways to manage them. First, separate the Chinese people into the first class, who can move around freely. The second class is Korean, and the conditions must be stricter. The other Japanese are the third class, allowing them to adopt the joint protection law election. Every day, if you find someone who violates the regulations, you will be held responsible for the responsibility of your own person. The second is to hold the person in charge and his family members responsible. For those who are disobedient, they are fourth-class people every day. If there is any problem when reporting to the garrison, it must be dealt with. d. Provide production assistance to some indigenous people who perform better. Anyway, I don¡¯t want to wipe them all out. This will be my territory from now on. It would be better to have more people. In addition, all the strong labor is organized to build fortifications for the garrison. Young Japanese women also have to serve in the army, which can give those laborers part of their compensation. Of course, those Japanese women can also do "" work, but they are not professionals. If some warriors like the person they like, they can also become someone's concubine or daughter-in-law. A large amount of building materials such as cement and steel were transported, and the forts on the shore were rebuilt. Now they are permanent fortifications of reinforced concrete. This has become a barrier guarding Japan and North Korea. In addition, two advanced warships and Some small gunboats have completely blocked the Tsushima Strait. The Japanese Army's supplies can no longer pass under their noses. But after all, the sea is too big and there are many places that cannot be guarded. They can also smuggle some at night. Materials were provided to support the Japanese army in Korea. Those submarines are also patrolling on the water. Their speed of fourteen knots is not slow, and they are still capable of dealing with those merchant ships. The Japanese army can only take a detour to deliver supplies to North Korea. However, under the defense of the Chinese Navy, a large amount of their supplies fell into the hands of the Chinese. Only a few ships could sneak over and the navy seized a large number of weapons and ammunition transported by the Japanese. Those things are of no use but they cannot be transported there, but those ships, food, supplies, etc. are very useful, so they will all be left behind. "Tianshan" and "Taishan" sailed directly to the southeast. The destination of their trip was the Ryukyu Islands. It turned out that it was a territory of China, and now they must take it back. The current Ryukyu Island is nominally occupied by Japan, but there are not many Japanese occupying troops on the island because most of their troops have gone to North Korea. However, there are only a few thousand people on several large islands, and they are all If Li Zhenhua, the second-line army, decided to send troops here at this time, it would naturally be a huge advantage. Didn't the Qing government think about it? How could we not think of it? The navy's cannons were aimed at their fortifications on the shore. At 6 o'clock in the morning, the fierce artillery fire woke up the Japanese troops from their dreams. They felt as if it was the end of the world. The shells kept pounding down, and all the Japanese fortifications were shrouded in artillery fire. The artillery fire continued until dawn, beating the Japanese occupying troops to pieces and causing numerous casualties. Then the infantrymen holding the dragon flag high rushed up. They landed on land from the central part of Ryukyu. The intelligence personnel who had already been dispatched were already familiar with the situation of the Japanese occupying forces. Only a regiment of troops came. The Japanese troops were cleared from north to south. The Japanese army could not organize an effective resistance at all. Under the rapid attack of the squadron, they retreated to the seaside in panic and raised their hands to surrender. By noon, there were no fully organized Japanese troops on the entire island. This island is completely under the control of the squadron. With the help of intelligence personnel, those soldiers found the original king of Ryukyu and said to him: "From now on, you are the noble of this island. All your property is still yours, but you want to Cooperate with us in managing the island.???Seeing that the Chinese soldiers were very kind to him, he had nothing to say. Anyway, it was uncomfortable to live as a slave to a subjugated country. Now that he saw his superiors coming, he had to cooperate on his own. That was no problem at all. If he couldn't manage it, he completely agreed. In the future, agriculture, animal husbandry, and fishery production must be appropriately developed here. At the same time, this is a barrier to the country. A young governor, Qian Yue, took office. His task was to guard this land, build and manage everything here, and build a defensive island offshore China. Chain is an important part of it. Qian Yue is very good at management. He first decided to borrow money from Xinghua Bank to build a large port to facilitate the replenishment and repair of ships traveling from various places. He encouraged local people to carry out production, planting, fishing and fishery processing, and then put his own The products are shipped to the mainland for sale so that all of this can be saved and you don't have to rely solely on the support of the mainland in the future. In the future, the minerals on the island will be surveyed and if there are things that can be used, they will be mined so that they can become rich soon. In many places, we still need to have more contact with Taiwan to facilitate communication. In the future, we will build a dedicated telephone and telegraph line for them directly to the mainland and Taiwan. If something happens, we will know it quickly. We don¡¯t have to deal with it as before. It was necessary to take a boat back and forth to deliver the letter. When Qian Yue arrived in Taiwan, he met Liu Mingchuan, the governor of Taiwan, and informed him of some of the things explained above. Liu Mingchuan was a very discerning man. He saw that the mainland was already vigorously building railways, and he was very interested. He also wanted to overhaul the railways in Taiwan. Railway, he also agreed to contact more with the sulfur ball in the future to protect the sulfur ball, but he also pointed out that Taiwan's naval power is insufficient. If possible, please ask Mr. Li to support some maritime weapons. Qian Yue told him that the chief has already dealt with this matter. After considering you, you will be the front line of national defense. He has already said that he cannot ignore you. This made Liu Mingchuan very happy and sent a letter to Li Zhenhua to express his gratitude. The island chain surrounding China must be in its own hands. It is impossible to continue to be the same as before. Japan is finished. The remaining Li Zhenhua is about to prepare to challenge the world.
Text Chapter 221 The Desolate ¡°Longevity Celebration¡±
Text Chapter 221 The desolate "Longevity Celebration" Chapter 221 The desolate "Longevity Celebration" Chapter 221 The desolate "Longevity Celebration" Now Japan, North Korea and China are in a tangle. The Japanese gambled on the fate of their country. They did not expect it to be like this. One ending is that, first of all, the officials in charge of intelligence work have all committed suicide and died. Japan's base camp against China is also in panic. They did not expect that the navy they had spent ten years preparing for for ten years would be over in a single battle, and they had given it to them in vain. captured several Chinese warships. Those very outstanding naval officers like Ito Yuhiro, Togo Heihachiro, Tsuboi Kozo, etc. are all geniuses of the navy. But they either died of suicide or were captured. They will never become the pride of Japan again. Now they are just Can be Japan's sinner. The Emperor of Japan couldn't sit still anymore. He hurriedly summoned his subordinates to hold an imperial meeting to discuss the current situation and study the next step for Japan. The ministers who attended the meeting all sat there on their knees as if their fathers were dead. The emperor is so angry that you are talking. It turns out that you are all going crazy and want to attack Korea to deal with the Manchu Qing Dynasty. How come you are all finished after one battle? Feeling that he had made a big mistake, Dasong Hirofen saw that the whole place was lifeless and he had no choice but to cheer people up again. He bowed to the emperor and said: "Your Majesty, we have not lost yet. Although our navy has been defeated, our army has defeated those braided soldiers across the Yalu River and entered the land of the Qing Dynasty. Even if we negotiate with them, we have to wait until we occupy them." The large tract of land can only be carried out later, otherwise we will have no bargaining chips." His words made the emperor sober. Some other ministers also agreed with him. Yes, we still have the power to fight. The infantry of the Qing Dynasty are not our opponents. of. Although their soldiers are very brave, most of the officers are greedy for life and afraid of death. They will definitely lose to us. But a relatively sober minister immediately asked: "Our navy is not good. How can the army's military supplies be transported to China?" Dasong Bowen said: "First, our army still has sufficient supplies. At the same time, they can get supplies from the Qing Dynasty." Secondly, we need to ask for help from our allies and know that the British are on our side. "Yes, how can we forget this? The British have always been on our side. They are the world." The most powerful country in the world, we went to war with the Qing Dynasty, and they secretly agreed to it and expressed their gratitude to us for their support. I think those Chinese people would not dare to fight against the British. We should ask them for help, and they should also support us. The emperor immediately said to Prime Minister Hirobumi Ohmatsu and Minister of Foreign Affairs Mutsu Sou: "I leave the matter to you, you can handle it." Ohmatsu Hirobumi and Mutsu Sou immediately bowed to the emperor and expressed their agreement. At this time, another minister said: "The prince-in-law of the Qing Dynasty is so hateful. We must send people to kill him. If it weren't for him, we wouldn't have lost so miserably." All ministers agreed to impose sanctions on Li Zhenhua, but It was obviously not possible for the military to go out, so the Ministry of Intelligence arranged for some Japanese civil organizations to select the best personnel to go to China to assassinate him. At the same time, the Japanese troops in Korea were ordered to step up their attack on the Qing troops on the west bank of the Yalu River. Materials and other supplies should be solved locally as much as possible, and war should be supported by war to lay a good foundation for future wars. The Japanese Foreign Minister was negotiating with the British and asked for help from the British. The Japanese army in Korea stepped up preparations for offensive operations. The First Army was commanded by the commander, General Aritomo Yamagata, and included the Third Division, including Lieutenant General Katsura Taro and Lieutenant General Nozu Michizuki. The Fifth Division has a total of 30,000 people. The commander of the Second Army is General Oyama Iwa. It includes the Second Division of Lieutenant General Sakuma Matata and the Sixth Division of Lieutenant General Kuroki Moraki, with a total of more than 25,000 people. Faced with the huge victory achieved by the squadron in annihilating the Japanese navy at sea, their current situation has become very difficult. The entire supply line has fallen into the hands of the Chinese. And His Majesty the Emperor sent a telegram to Cui urging them to advance as soon as possible. They convened a meeting on the front line to discuss the advance. Because they blocked the news of the navy's defeat, the junior officers did not know that their navy was finished. Their morale was still very high, which made the two generals full of confidence in victory. Shanxian Youpeng and Dashanyan decided to launch an attack on the Qing army on October 24. After some preparations, the First Army swam across the river at the mouth of the Anping River in the upper reaches of the Yalu River. At night, the Japanese army built a pontoon bridge on the Yalu River near Hushan. The Qing army did not. On the morning of Operation Discovery, a large number of Japanese troops launched an attack on the Qing troops stationed in Hushan through the pontoon. Although Nieshicheng and Ma Jinxu's troops had persisted in resisting. However, due to the overwhelming number of Japanese troops, the Qing troops were weak and suffered heavy casualties. They were forced to withdraw from the battle. The Japanese troops occupied the Hushan position. After hearing that the Japanese troops occupied Hushan, other Qing troops fled without fighting. On the 26th, the Japanese troops ShunIn less than three days, the Yalu River defense line garrisoned by 30,000 Qing troops collapsed completely after occupying Jiulian City and Anton. A large number of weapons, artillery and military supplies fell into the hands of the Japanese army, which gave the Japanese army the strength to continue fighting. The 25,000 men of the Second Army commanded by General Dashanyan landed at Huayuankou, the back road of Lushun, under the cover of a group of cargo ships and small warships he had pieced together (at this time, the Beiyang Navy had to repair all its warships to defend the city. It was only because they were blocking the Tsushima Strait that they could sneak across successfully) It took twelve days for the Japanese army to land, but all the Qing troops actually turned a blind eye. On November 6, the Japanese army entered Jinzhou and captured Dalian without fighting in seven days. It turned out that there was The Qing army had already fled. November 7th happens to be the birthday of Empress Dowager Cixi (the tenth day of October in the lunar calendar). Although she has canceled her "Longevity Celebration", she still held a small celebration in her garden on this day. Some comparisons The recent royal relatives and officials all came to wish her birthday. Of course, some officials from other places also sent congratulatory messages or letters. The gifts that should be sent have been sent long ago, but the letters still need to be delivered on this day. of. The chief manager, Li Lianying, was busy collecting congratulatory letters from various places. Suddenly, a little eunuch walked up to him in a panic and hesitated. Li Lianying was busy. When he saw the little eunuch, he wanted to kick him: "I'm busy here, you little bastard. I'm so busy here. What are you going to do for me? If you have anything to do, please tell me quickly." He said that it must be handed over to the old Buddha as soon as possible." The little eunuch finally took out the battle report. He didn't dare to say anything casually. Today is the Queen Mother's "Longevity Celebration". If this package goes up, it won't be good for him. will be lost.
Text Chapter 222 The Difficulties of the Chief Manager
Text Chapter 222 The Difficulties of the General Manager Chapter 222 The Difficulties of the General Manager Chapter 222 The Difficulties of the General Manager Li Lianying snatched the battle report and started reading it before he broke into a cold sweat after reading it. It turned out that it said What's more, yesterday on the 9th of October, the Japanese army entered Jinzhou and the Qing army retreated again. Li Lianying was holding this battle report, and he was also murmuring whether this report would be accepted. If it came up, the Queen Mother would never give him a good face. If it didn't come up, the Queen Mother had already said that if there was any urgent military information or battle report, no matter what she was doing. To report to her. But this day, it really made things difficult for me. Seeing that the chief steward's face was not good-looking, the little eunuchs under him also stopped their work and looked at him with their eyes. But soon Li Lianying started to curse: "Hurry up and work for me, one by one." You have no eyesight." After thinking about it, Li Lianying made up his mind. He put the battle report into his sleeve and pressed it down. He couldn't report anything on this day. Even if the Queen Mother scolded him in the future, it would only be a recognition of his master. It's not easy. Let these hateful little Japanese mess up the master's "Longevity Celebration". What about the capabilities of those war factions? Lafayette said I won't fight but you insist on fighting? No, if it weren't for General Li, I'd like to see how you end up. "Oh, don't worry about anything else. Go out and let the Queen Mother scold you. I'll take care of this." After Li Lianying thought about it, he started to get busy again. It wasn't until the banquet was held in the evening that he felt relieved. But when he looked up, he saw the little eunuch coming again, standing in the distance and waving to Li Lianying. da8 Rapid Updates Li Lianying almost fainted when she saw him coming again. My living ancestor, couldn't you just suppress the matter and tell me tomorrow? He didn't even think about who would have the courage? Li Lianying shook his head and calmed down. He walked towards the little eunuch. He kept thinking in his heart, "Don't let anything big happen again. My heart can't stand such a torment." When the little eunuch saw the chief steward coming, he was about to come over. Li Lianying glared at him hard and stopped him in his tracks. He watched Li Lianying walk to a place where no one was around, and he hurriedly followed him to a secluded place. This time the eunuch stopped talking nonsense and handed a telegram directly to Li Lianying. Li Lianying was really afraid to read it. He paused in his hand and finally opened the telegram: "Today, the tenth day of October, the Japanese army captured Dalian. The Qing army Continue to retreat." Seeing this, Li Lianying hurriedly stretched out his hand to hold on the pillar. He steadied himself and said to the little eunuch: "Okay, you can go down." After staying for a while, Li Lianying sighed: "These Japanese are really good at choosing the right time. Ah, today is the master's longevity celebration." After saying that, he stamped his foot and put the battle report into his sleeve. No matter what, I must let the master spend this day happily. For the Empress Dowager Cixi¡¯s birthday, Li Zhenhua just asked Yaqi to send her a telegram saying that he and his consort were having a hard time and were staring at the Japanese in Shanghai. He would make up for the gifts in the future and he would definitely give the Empress Dowager a big gift. On October 11th, Empress Dowager Cixi got up early. The recent rampant Japanese attacks and the defeat of the Qing troops made her feel very uncomfortable. However, there was no battle report yesterday, which made her feel something was wrong, but she endured it. She didn't ask in her mind until breakfast time when she couldn't help it anymore and started asking Li Lianying. "Xiao Lizi, how come the Liaodong side has been quiet in the past two days and I haven't seen them come back with any battle reports?" Li Lianying was also thinking about fetching water in fifteen buckets at this time. How could she tell Lafayette about this? ? When the Empress Dowager Cixi asked him about it, he immediately knelt down and said to the Empress Dowager: "Old Buddha, please forgive me for the crime of deceiving the emperor." "If you have something to do, just say it and don't act like that." "Please tell the Empress Dowager. Lord Buddha, there was a battle report from Liaodong yesterday. I thought it was your longevity celebration and I was afraid that you would be unhappy, so I suppressed it and let you know today." He took out the two battle reports from his arms. "Bold" The Empress Dowager Cixi snorted coldly, and a young eunuch next to her transferred the battle report from Li Lianying's hands to the Empress Dowager Cixi's. The Empress Dowager Cixi took it in her hand and read it. In fact, she was now numb. The battle reports came one after another without any good news. After reading the two battle reports, she just said: "These are useless slaves." She took another look at the kneeling Li Lianying, who was on the ground, said lazily: "For the sake of your filial piety, I will spare you this time." Li Lianying hurriedly kowtowed to the Queen Mother and said, "Thank you for your grace." After saying that, she stood up wiping cold sweat. He said in his heart: Master didn't get angry this time. You have to be careful in the future. In front of the Japanese army was Lushun, the hometown of the Beiyang Navy. They rested for ten days and began to attack Lushun. At this time, the troops of the Beiyang NavyMost of the ship was injured and has been transferred to Weihai for repairs. The other thirty battalions of the Qing army were under the control of Gong Zhaoxuan, the former general office of the enemy's camp affairs office. This man was known as the "hidden commander" and had 13,000 men under his command. The Japanese army came to attack the "hidden commander" and hid himself. His troops fled to Yantai in a torpedo boat. Six of the seven commanders stationed in Lushun escaped. Only Xu Bangdao led the army and fought hard. How could they be undefeated? On the 21st, the Japanese army launched a general offensive and occupied Lushun the next day. After the Japanese army captured Lushun, they hated the Qing army for resisting them and brutally massacred the city. They adopted the policy of killing everyone, burning everything, and robbing everyone. The fire burned in Lushun for three days and three nights. The Japanese army did all kinds of evil to them here. They burned down the house and killed the people they saw. They rushed up like a swarm of swarms, and then they brutally tore into pieces the body of the dead girl who had been tortured by them. In the end, only thirty-six people were left in the entire city of Lushun, which was used to carry corpses for them. This incident was announced by the "Morning Bell" newspaper and caused great repercussions in the world. All countries are blaming Japan. The crimes committed by people in China. Leaders at all levels of Xinghua Group Company publicly condemned the criminal acts of the Japanese in newspapers. This made people across the country have great resentment against the Japanese. At this time, the Qing government did not express anything, which made the people all over the country feel very disappointed with the Qing government. People highly praised Xinghua Group Company. A large number of donations were collected from various places. Xinghua Group Company's institutions in various places received it. A large amount of donations, especially the families of those soldiers who died in the battle, are respected by relatives, friends, neighbors, and local governments. In some places in Anhui, "Shrines of Immortality" have to be built for them. Similarly, those soldiers who had made meritorious service in the battle received good news of their meritorious service from Xinghua Group Company in their homes. This made the villagers happy again. Everyone beat the gongs and drums to deliver the good news of their meritorious service to the soldiers. Since ancient times, it has been a great achievement for the family to resist the invasion of foreign enemies. Especially when dealing with the Japanese who are like livestock, people admire them even more. The commendation from above is for the fact that the poor and down-to-earth villagers took the initiative to take on all the farm work at home. This is also a sign of respect for the sacrifices.
Text Chapter 223 The Japanese Army¡¯s Head Points Point at Weihai
Text Chapter 223 The Japanese Army's Headquarters Point to Weihai Chapter 223 The Japanese Army's Headquarters Point to Weihai Chapter 223 The Japanese Army's Headquarters Point to Weihai The War Faction and the Peace Faction in the DPRK are attacking each other again. Now with Empress Dowager Cixi The peace faction headed by them has completely gained the upper hand. Although they won a great victory in the sea battle, their army is not good enough. Hundreds of thousands of troops can't deal with the Japanese's march. If they pass Shanhaiguan, the entire Zhili will be exposed. Under the eyes of the Japanese. They unanimously requested that the great powers of various countries come forward to mediate. At this time, Li Hongzhang had no idea to fight. Looking at the entire Qing Dynasty, there were no more soldiers to fight. If he didn't fight, he had to fight (because Li Zhenhua had told him that others could not fight. Only he would not fight. No.) He wanted to ask Li Zhenhua for an idea, but Li Zhenhua didn't know where he was at this time. He was in a hurry and couldn't do anything, so he fell ill. The Lord Peace sent them to ask the ministers of Britain, France, and Russia to mediate. However, those countries only wanted to make money from China and were not sincerely willing to help China. After several contacts with the Japanese army, they did not receive a reply from the Japanese army. Besides, those Japanese troops didn't listen to them at all. At this time, Shanxian Youto and Dashanyan were like crazy. They wanted to gain more benefits in China to add bargaining chips to the negotiations. They began to attack Liaoning with the intention of destroying the navy. Retrieve it on land. Seeing that the Qing army was so vulnerable, they were now preparing to attack Weihai. The Qing army had already been frightened by the Japanese army. When they heard that the Japanese army was coming, they immediately fled. The remaining warships of the Beiyang Navy must be there. Take it back to replenish your navy. So they began to prepare for a bigger battle, which was to fight across the sea to destroy the army as far away as Weihai and seize a group of warships of the Beiyang Navy to regain some capital for their navy. The two madmen, Shanxian Youpeng and Dashanyan, decided to split their troops into two groups. Shanxian Youpeng led the first army of more than 20,000 people in order to continue attacking the hinterland of Liaoning and capture Shanhaiguan as soon as possible, directly facing the Qing ruling center. Dashanyan led his The Second Army, with 25,000 men, set out from the North Korean port all the way. They wanted to cross the sea to attack Weihai, another base of the Beiyang Navy, and completely eat up the Beiyang Navy. Anyway, your Beiyang Navy doesn¡¯t have much strength now. I can even use wooden boats to cross the sea. Then the two groups of people will march to Beijing together and capture the political and economic center of the Qing Dynasty. Then I can intimidate the Qing government to sign a treaty and engage in a naval battle. shame. Didn¡¯t there already be a precedent when we attacked Dalian? We can also use wooden ships to attack Dalian and the victory is very good. Now we have obtained some small ships and ships of the Beiyang Navy from Lushun, which has increased our maritime power. But you must be on guard against the mysterious navy of Li Zhenhua's department. Now that their navy has only occupied Tsushima Island, they cannot take care of the rest. If they attack Weihai now, they must completely defeat you. When Li Zhenhua saw that the Second Army of the Japanese Army Oyama Rock began to return to North Korea, he knew what they were going to do. At the same time, intelligence personnel also reported that the Japanese army was collecting ships on a large scale. Li Zhenhua smiled, "I am waiting for you." So he smiled and said to Li Biao and Xiao Guoqiang said: "The Japanese are about to start taking action. The show is about to begin and we are about to start taking action." After full consideration, Dashanyan decided to avoid the firing range of Weihai's coastal defense artillery and land in Rongcheng. Then attack the back route of Weihai Beiyang Navy to the west. Although the journey to the sea is a little longer, if this is the case, this battle will be foolproof. After a period of preparation, Dashanyan decided to start the operation. It turned out that they started the operation in February 1895, but now they had to move forward because they no longer had the support of the navy, so they were ready to start in early December. Attacked. The information that the Japanese army was going to launch an attack in Rongcheng appeared in the hands of Li Zhenhua. He was in Shanghai to arrange things related to Ryukyu. When he saw that the Japanese army was coming, he immediately put down other work in his hands and rushed to Dongying. The two division commanders of Dongying had already been there. Paying attention to the incoming Japanese army, they discussed together and believed that the Japanese army was likely to launch an attack, so they decided to send a small reconnaissance force to conduct reconnaissance, evacuate all the people along the Japanese attack line, let the Japanese army in, and completely eliminate them without defeating them. The war started with a battle of annihilation and all the Second Army of Dashanyan was eaten. The officers all know that when the Qing army faced the Japanese army, tens of thousands of troops were immediately routed. But we wanted to eat them all. This is really a soldier's cowardice. One general is cowardly and his whole group is cowardly. The momentum of an official is different. You can't. Don't mention it, wasn't it the same against the French? The Qing army just ran away, but we won consecutive battles. Li Zhenhua immediately began to arrange a combat plan while mobilizing the "Huashan" and "Songshan" warships that were performing blockade missions on Tsushima Island. After the Japanese army completely landed, he captured all their ships used to transport supplies and soldiers and moved them to Laizhou Bay. If you go to get one, you can't let it go. Anyone who wants to escape will be sunk. 2. Xiao Guoqiang's department of the Sixth Division, with two artillery regiments as the main force, must be completely annihilated. Due to the consideration that Xiao Guoqiang's department lost one regiment, Li Zhenhua decided to transfer some of the Dongying militia to strengthen Xiao Guoqiang's department. Third, Li Biao of the fifth division The troops and two artillery regiments entered Liaoning through Tianjin and Shanhaiguan and arrived at the Liaohe River to station cameras on the front line and launch an attack on the Japanese army. If it was impossible to eliminate them, they would have to push the Japanese army back to North Korea. 4. All the people along the line from Rongcheng to Weihai have been transferred, and the Japanese cannot be allowed to harm the Chinese people. The efforts to clear the country on that front line cannot allow the Japanese army to get any food and supplies. The war machine of the Xinghua Group started nervously. The Fifth Division began to maneuver towards the north. They divided into two routes and marched on land. They marched straight to Tianjin and Shanhaiguan. The places they passed were all Lao Li's places. It didn't matter. They took the other route. By water, it is directly transported to Shanhaiguan by ship in Dongying. Due to Li Zhenhua's appearance, the Japanese army's invasion of Weihai was advanced by more than a month. On December 12, 1884, Oyama Iwa led the 2nd Division, including Lieutenant General Sakuma Matata and Lieutenant General Kuroki Shizhen's 2nd Division. The Sixth Division, a total of 25,000 people, successfully landed in Rongcheng. Although there were some Qing troops, they all fled immediately when they saw such a large number of Japanese troops. This increased Dashanyan's determination to capture Weihai. News that the Japanese troops had landed in Rongcheng quickly spread to the main battle police stations in Beijing and the peace faction. They all panicked and some were even considering whether to move the Queen Mother and the Emperor to the inland. Sincerely thank you readers for your "?KaKa?" tip. I wonder if you like it or just say: "Merry Christmas, friends." Today's chapter is updated for you.
Text Chapter 224: Being blocked
Chapter 224 of the text Chapter 224 of the blockade Chapter 224 of the blockage Chapter 224 of the blockage For three days, the Japanese troops moved day and night. They finally completed the landing. When they wanted to replenish here, they found that there was nothing, no one, and no one here. There were not even a cat or a dog, and even the wells had been filled in by the people. The Chinese people who wanted to keep warm had their windows and mn boards shipped away. They could only head towards the back road of Weihai, and on the way they could only drink some water from the depressions, and the water was terribly salty. They don't know that they are heading towards death. A soldier from the front of Dashanyan, who was riding towards Weihai on horseback, came back and reported: "The vanguard is already thirty miles away from Weihai, but Qing troops were found here. Please give instructions to the commander." "Drive them away and don't let them hinder our attack. Weihai ordered the troops behind him to speed up. "Da Shanyan didn't expect anyone to stop them. It was probably because the officer of the Qing army had some problem and he dared to come and die. We have already reached Weihai. Dashanyan stopped his steps and let his soldiers start to camp and rest. He had to wait for the troops in front to drive away the Qing people. At the same time, his troops should also be deployed. Dashanyan was mobilizing his troops and was about to start taking action, but a soldier's report ruined all his original plans: "Report to your Excellency, Commander, that a regiment of our army's attack was blocked. They lost more than half of their soldiers and did not take a step forward to request the Commander." Give support. Search on Baidu (Hand-type chapter) "What?" Dashanyan shouted. Does the Qing army still have such troops? He has never seen a Qing army that can block our advance. It turns out that other Qing troops here are indeed He had already escaped. At this time, there was a battalion-level commander named Zhou Jiaen who led more than 3,000 Qing troops to guard him. Some of his men were soldiers sent from Fangcheng. He admired the Dongying troops. Under their leadership, the combat effectiveness of their troops has been greatly improved. Now they have built a defensive position more than 30 miles away. They are desperately guarding against the Japanese troops, but they have also suffered heavy losses and the morale of the soldiers has dropped to the extreme. Dashanyan looked at the sky and ordered everyone to rest on the spot. He would personally supervise the battle tomorrow, otherwise he would not be able to complete his scheduled mission. Dashanyan started to rest in his tent. Sitting there in a daze, my Second Army had not received any supplies since the landing. Each of the soldiers only brought two days of dry food. They thought they would be replenished soon, but the Qing people built a strong wall here and Qingye had nothing. If he didn't get it, he had to get Weihai to the Beiyang Navy as soon as possible to get replenishment. He suddenly had a bad feeling in his heart. The navy was completely wiped out. The people below didn't know, but he knew that if he also encountered the Qing Dynasty. What would happen to the general himself? He didn't dare to think about it anymore. He reached out and grabbed the female lieutenant who was spreading her lips for him and quickly tore off her clothes. He wanted to use this method to drive away the fear in his heart. Feeling. The lieutenant had already rubbed her arm in his mouth. Although her arm was very painful from being scratched by the general, she could not scream. She could only let this evil wolf-like person lie on her body and let him Her body alleviated some of the fear of war for him without any foreplay. Although it hurt, she endured the pain and catered to the general's needs and made some movements and sounds that pleased him. She knew this man's temper. If he was unhappy, he would make his life worse than death. Before Dashanyan could feel any comfort in the woman underneath him, he was already exhausted. After venting his anger, he fell on the marching lip and fell asleep outside the Japanese army's station. Gunshots rang out everywhere, and the panicked Japanese troops all got up. Before they could react, there was soon no movement outside. But as soon as the troops took a break, gunfire rang out again. This time, there was actually small artillery fire joining in. The troops came again. After a while, there were four or five commotions outside overnight, which made the Japanese soldiers miserable. Later, the exhausted commander simply sat on the ground and survived the night. The soldiers got up listlessly. The whole team gathered and the food was getting less and less. Each person only shared a small amount of food. They started to move forward again at Dashanyan. When they arrived at the position of the Qing army yesterday, they saw that there was no one on the other side. The opponent had already given up the position. Actively retreated. Although the opponent took the initiative to retreat, Dashanyan felt that the opponent was still afraid of his army of more than 20,000, so he ordered the troops to continue advancing. However, before they had gone far, gunshots came from both sides again. When he stopped advancing, he wanted to attack them. When they launched the attack, they walked away in style. Why do you say they were cool? I saw a pair of skis and a pole under each of those people's feet.The ground swayed left and right and people disappeared. Dashanyan had no choice but to order the troops to send security guards on both sides to cover the advance of the large forces. As a result, the soldiers responsible for security were in trouble for the soldiers who were hundreds of meters away. The marksmanship was surprisingly good. When the cavalry were about to pursue them, they slipped away gracefully. It was after noon that they arrived at Dashanyan, the outskirts of Weihai, and immediately ordered to capture the Qing army's Nanbang fort as soon as possible. One regiment concentrated its forces to attack Weihaiwei's Nanbang Fort and other troops prepared to attack the Beiyang Navy. The Qing troops stationed at the Nanbang Fort are only guarded by the six battalions that Zhou Jiaen has crippled and more than a thousand people. In yesterday's battle, there were already half casualties. He ordered the soldiers to defend the Motianling position. The rest of the Qing troops had already fled. Went to Laizhou. The Japanese side sent another urgent information. The Japanese side organized three small teams to enter China. Their purpose was to launch an attack on Li Zhenhua, and they must put Li Zhenhua to death quickly. After receiving the information, Li Zhenhua couldn't help but laugh. Although the security forces around him at this time were not many, they could definitely be said to be as strong as a forest. The captain of the guard, Sun Feihu, was highly skilled in martial arts, accurate in shooting, and quick-witted. He turned out to be Li Biao's number one man. Li Biao went to the army to serve in the army. Before leaving, he gave him a lot of warnings, telling him not to do anything anymore and to protect the safety of the leader. If there is even the slightest mistake, you will be the eternal sinner of the entire Chinese nation. Sun Feihu understood this very well. He promised Li Biao that he must protect the safety of the chief, even if he encountered huge difficulties, he would not let the chief have any problems. To be honest, Li Biao was unwilling to leave, but he had one purpose, that is, he must obey the order. The commander allowed him to go to the army. This was an order. There was no hesitation in letting him go. Then he had to go and absolutely no bargaining was allowed.
Text Chapter 225 The powerful guards
Text Chapter 225 The Powerful Guards Chapter 225 The Powerful Guards Chapter 225 The Powerful Guards The intelligence staff officer Bian Xiaolong first showed Sun Feihu a look and then said to him: "Captain Sun, we will have 24 hours a day from now on." Pay close attention to all the movements around the chief, and take action immediately if there is a problem. I would rather make a mistake to ensure the safety of the chief. " Sun Feihu said, "Don't worry, Counselor Bian, I won't let anyone suspicious approach the chief. I will do the same right now. The emergency plan was formulated to prevent any danger from appearing around the leader. "Sun Feihu first called his family to inform him: "I ordered the Shanghai family to protect their wife and children." He also called Zhu Baosan of Shanghai Road. He dispatched a part of the police force, led by Xu Qingshan himself, to closely protect the chief's residence to prevent possible situations. Sun Feihu¡¯s problem here is easy to say. The original guard was very strict. Now it¡¯s just a matter of emphasizing some points that should be paid attention to. He just told the eight personal guards around Li Zhenhua individually to let them pay attention. These eight guards are naturally selected masters among masters. First of all, they are absolutely loyal to Li Zhenhua. They are also all good in skills. On the surface, these people look ordinary, but they all have their own strengths. Wei Yin Lin's The biggest advantage is that he has a natural alertness to danger. When he feels that there may be danger, everyone must be careful. There must be danger around him. Zhang Xiao is a shooting wizard. Others need to shoot. He is aiming, but he is not holding a rifle in his arms. There is a person throwing bottles in the distance. The gun can be shot in his arms. He does not need to aim, but he will not let a bottle fall on the ground. Song Lin is one of these guards. He is the tallest person, but his actions are surprisingly agile. Whenever there is a situation, he will immediately stand in front of Li Zhenhua. In his own words, I am the chief's "shield". Whenever the chief is in danger, he will appear. in front of the chief. d. The best way to practice Yang Shun's Qinggong is that you can't get out no matter how fast you go. He can walk on a tree. There are also Zhang Chuan's eight flying knives. They can hit wherever they point. They will never get out of hand. However, his target is usually chosen at the opponent's Adam's apple. Wu Gang always carries a big knife behind his back. Others are already dealing with cold weapons. I don¡¯t like it very much, but his big knife will never leave his side. Qiao Yiliang is also a good striker. He can hit the target accurately from a distance of 500 meters. At the same time, he is also the most careful person, but Tu Yiliang is a good striker. The characteristic of the Manchu people is that they are strong and good at hard work. These eight people usually follow Li Zhenhua. They carry a rifle and two pistols, which are placed openly and covertly. If you want to break through the defense line of the eight of them, it will probably take a company of soldiers to follow Li Zhenhua. As their duties changed, they felt that their burdens were getting heavier and heavier. When Li Zhenhua knew the abilities of these people, he said to Sun Feihu: "If you put these people by my side, how about letting them go to the troops below? Everyone can lead an excellent army." Sun Feihu's reply It's: "It's useless if there are more troops. Your safety is the most important thing. Besides, these people are not what I want, they are sent from various places." Indeed, these masters were selected by their senior generals for the chief. They don't dare to send bad people here casually. In the dark night, a wooden merchant ship docked on the riverside outside Wusongkou, Shanghai. Two small boats were hoisted down, and then a group of men in black came down from above. They got on the small boat and started rowing towards the shore. When they got to the shore, the people got off the boat and went back to pick them up again. The men in black waded ashore and the boat was hoisted back to the big ship. The merchant ship soon drove away. The men in black who had landed ashore quickly moved towards the city of Shanghai. As they approached the city, they divided into two groups and soon disappeared into the night. In the urban area of ??Shanghai, some foreigners, especially Japanese businesses and residences, the Shanghai police adopted a method of tightening internally and loosening externally. On the surface, it didn't seem to have any effect on them, but they have tightened supervision on them, especially after the Battle of the Yellow Sea. People's hatred has been further intensified. Some people also have great hatred for Japanese businessmen and business owners, and they are always looking for opportunities to deal with them. The Shanghai police have paid great attention to this and have tightened supervision on them. Those people have become much more honest and do not dare to take to the streets easily. If anything happens, some of their subordinates will come out to handle it. They rarely come out. On this day, a police team was performing a normal patrol. After mn passing by a Japanese wood factory, a policeman discovered some suspicious spots. There were traces of someone crawling on the wall of this house. They did not make any announcement. The l sound passed. In the afternoon, a beggar came here. He was wearing tattered clothes. He was holding a wooden stick in one hand and a broken bowl in the other. He bent down and came from the area where the Japanese lived.He walked slowly by and no one noticed his eyes. They were extremely bright eyes. As soon as he passed there, he saw that there was some unnoticed sand on the ground here. This kind of sand should not be used. What appears here is the sand on the riverside. In addition, there should be many people standing here, but this seems to have been covered up consciously. "Did someone else come in secretly?" A question mark appeared in his mind. When he saw that he had reached the end, he walked back quickly and slowly. He also saw a place on the wall that had been stepped on, which you couldn't tell without looking carefully. The beggar smiled to himself and continued to walk slowly, bending down. In a house not far from this house, Shanghai Police Chief Xu Qingshan sat there and listened to the report of scout Fan Yong. He said that Xu Qingshan, the police chief, had been found beside the Japanese wall at that place. He had been the police chief for several months. In the past few months, he has made rapid progress. Some of his staff are very capable. They have successively cracked down several burglary criminals, which made him start to pay attention to criminal investigation. After hearing what the patrolling policeman said about his doubts, he immediately sent out his most capable police officers to take a closer look. Sure enough, there was something wrong with this Japanese family. If that was the case, then he should be more careful and check the origin of the sand. .
Text Chapter 226 Shanghai Police in Action
Text Chapter 226 Shanghai Police in Action Chapter 226 Shanghai Police in Action Chapter 226 Shanghai Police in Action So Fan Yong set off again. They went downstream along the Huangpu River to see them. Three hours later, they came back. Fan Yong reported to Xu Qingshan It was said that people were found coming up from the water at Wusongkou. The water traces there had dried up. There were quite a few people there, probably dozens of people. After they came ashore, they came towards the city. When they reached the edge of the city, they divided the city into two parts. They lost their traces due to the crowd, but it is certain that someone entered the Japanese wood factory because the sand already explained the problem. Xu Qingshan ordered his men to closely monitor the woodwork factory. He went to report to Zhu Baosan. After listening to Xu Qingshan's report, Zhu Baosan thought about the Japanese intelligence again. He knew that these people were going to attack Li Zhenhua. He immediately called Sheng Xuanhuai. Ask him to come over and discuss something. Zhu Baosan cursed hard in his heart and said: "Continuing to monitor so many of their people's meals is a problem." Sheng Xuanhuai arrived soon. He heard Zhu Baosan talk to him and thought their idea was right. He raised those people First, eating is a problem, and excretion is also a problem. First, we need to find ways to contact the people who come out to buy food. Second, we need to see what changes have occurred in their toilets. Early the next morning, the person in charge of buying vegetables in a Japanese home came out. He led two people to pull a flatbed truck on the street to buy vegetables, flour and rice. A young man went to say hello to him: "Brother Huang, it's rare to see him again." Are you going out to buy groceries?" "Yeah, brother, what have you been busy with lately? I haven't seen you yet." "I'm just busy. I don't have anything serious to do. How can I buy so many things? You're not the only one doing the shopping. Why are there three of us now? "The boss said that there is a war in the north and he needs to prepare more things. He has been doing nothing for a long time. I don't see how anxious he is now. He has nothing to do and he has to prepare more things. I don't know what he is thinking." Fan Yong heard their words clearly. He knew that this person didn't know who his Japanese boss was. If this was the case today, let's see what happens to him tomorrow. On the third day, the cart responsible for hauling excrement in the woodwork factory went in and came out. Someone learned from him that this woodworks factory used to have a lot of excrement, but after the naval battle, their number of people was much smaller, but for some reason, their excrement returned. When there were more people, he said they hadn¡¯t gone to work yet. Where did these people come from? Similarly, there were still a lot of things bought on the third day. At the same time, Xu Qingshan learned from the monitors that extra sentries had been posted in their yard at night. Xu Qingshan was now sure that those outsiders were hiding in his home. Xu Qingshan arranged an encirclement and annihilation plan, using security guards from the machine company to surround the outside, and at the same time find some more skilled people to attack inside in order to capture them all alive. If they don't surrender, then wipe them all out and leave a hole in the west for a group of people. The two Japanese ran out and had someone follow them to where another group of people were trying to find them. As soon as Sheng Xuanhuai, Zhu Baosan and Xu Qingshan discussed it, they agreed to Xu Qingshan's plan and immediately closed the network to avoid long nights. So they transferred a company of security guards from the machine company. Xu Qingshan also selected some good players from himself. They wanted to deal with these Japanese. Take action. In the morning It was the time when people were most sleepy. Shanghai's military and police joint operations began. They quietly came to the Japanese woodwork factory and followed the battle plan that had been formulated. Some of them were responsible for encircling the soldiers who were responsible for the assault. They had been prepared for a long time. They quietly set up a ladder. The soldiers below made no sound as soon as they exerted their strength. A dexterous soldier, Qiao Feng, had already reached the top of the wall. Qiao Feng was not in a hurry to get down, but was using his eyes carefully. Making observations. A black shadow was standing below. It seemed that he was asleep and motionless. Qiao Feng jumped up and jumped down as soon as the black shadow moved. The knife in his hand gave off some flashes of light on the man's neck. The artery was already spurting out blood, and Qiao Feng stepped forward to support him and let him slowly fall to the ground. He walked forward again. In front of the big mn, there was another dark man sleeping with his back to him. Qiao Feng went up to him and stabbed his lower back with a saber. The man shivered in pain but could not make any sound. He gently stabbed him again. After the person was put down, someone else came down. Together they arrived in front of the mn. The soldiers outside had already added oil to the rotating shaft of the big mn. Two soldiers gently lifted the mn and opened it. More soldiers came in. The soldiers rushed towards the warehouse where the Japanese lived. But at this moment, they heard the sound of the mn in the warehouse and a man came out. It turned out that he came out to relieve himself, and saw him walking to the wall in a daze. Water started to pour out, but before his work was over, he already noticed someone coming in. He turned around quickly, picked up the bag and ran towards the house, but a flying knife had already penetrated his lower back.Hearing the sound of "gudong", the person fell to the ground. (Some people may ask why a person who is stabbed into the lower back will die but cannot make a sound because the human kidneys are on both sides of the waist. If a heavy blow occurs, severe pain will occur, but the person's voice cannot be made. So I said this is the place.) There was an immediate reaction in the room, and soon several men in black rushed out of the house with samurai swords commonly used by the Japanese. But when they saw the muzzles of the black guns in front of them, they were obviously scared, but one of them shouted: "Come for the emperor." The men in black hesitated, but they still rushed forward. If you want to die, then you can't blame others. Xu Qingshan immediately shouted: "Shoot!" "Bang, bang, bang," the gunfire sounded. The warriors rushed forward two steps and fell to the ground. Then they rushed out of the house. More Japanese samurai gunshots rang out again, and more people fell to the ground. Behind them, two men in black ignored their companions. They ran towards the west wall. There was a gunshot, and the man behind him fell. However, the person in front of him reached the wall. He jumped up and reached the top of the wall, and saw that he had disappeared in a flash. Xu Qingshan knew that someone was watching him outside and ignored him. He began to let his soldiers clean up the scene. Most of the men in black were dead, but there were still some who were not dead. A few soldiers went in to conduct a search and from inside. The soldiers pulled out two people and immediately tied them up and took them back for interrogation. Those who were still alive were briefly questioned, but they didn't say anything and they were dismissed as dead.
Text Chapter 227: Hold on to Motian Ridge
Text Chapter 227: Hold on to Motian Ridge Chapter 227: Hold on to Motian Ridge Chapter 227: Hold on to Motian Ridge The two Japanese seemed to be very afraid of death and their bodies kept shaking after grabbing them, but the police officers also paid attention to them. They were searched on the ground and even inside their mouths, and they were taken away only after they found that there was no problem. By the time we went to arrest the owner of the woodwork factory, he was already dead. Only his wife and one daughter were shaking in a ball on the side and he took them away. He left people to clean up the scene. Xu Qingshan escorted the people back to his police station and immediately started interrogating them. However, there was not much information about the solution. That is, they came to China just to eradicate Li Zhenhua. There were more than seventy people in total. Three groups, this is one group, and another group entered the western area of ??Shanghai. They did not expect that their group would be exposed so quickly and be eradicated by the Chinese. The person who went to follow him at dawn also came back. That person was Qiao Feng. It turned out that the place he went to was around Wanhangdu Road in Changning. There was a silk-cutting factory run by the Japanese. Qiao Feng chased him there without waiting for him. After asking Mn to follow him, he threw the throwing knife out again and handed him over. Then he dragged him aside and hid the body. Then he came back to report to Xu Qingshan. When Xu Qingshan saw that it was already dawn, he took action during the day for fear of hurting innocent people, but he did not wait until night to do so. However, he wanted to control the area during the day. It happened that there was a police station there, so he immediately called there to let them prepare. When he arrived, he asked them to cooperate in the arrest. First, they monitored the Japanese silk-cutting factory, but they could not alert the enemy. The police officers then disguised themselves and conducted strict surveillance on the silk-cutting factory. Soon, the military and police jointly launched a clearing operation here. All the Japanese were cleared, but according to their confessions, they were just one group and there was another group, but they didn't know where they went. I don¡¯t even know how many people were in that group. Sheng Xuanhuai, Zhu Baosan and Xu Qingshan felt a little nervous. They said they couldn't let those people harm Li Zhenhua. They immediately informed Li Zhenhua that the Japanese had sent three groups of people to attack him. Now they have solved two groups. Another group of assassins may go to Dongying. Let him be vigilant no matter what, and not let the Japanese get their hands on them. They are members of the Black Dragon Society, a Japanese underworld organization. You must know that Li Zhenhua is the backbone of these people. Without Li Zhenhua, they will not know how to go on in the future. After receiving the telegram from Shanghai, Li Zhenhua laughed. He was now in the army. Do the Japanese still dare to come to his own army to assassinate him? That's really a joke. Japanese people can't be so ignorant, right? But now that the enemy is hiding and hiding, it's not a problem. If you want to solve the problem as soon as possible, then you have to use this bait to lure them out, and then you can eliminate them. If they have been secretly If you hide yourself and always defend yourself against them, you won't be able to work. Li Zhenhua discussed with Feng Yinqing, and then he made a bold decision to let the wind go. He was going to the Liaodong battlefield recently. The Japanese troops rushed up in batches. Under the desperate attacks of the Qing troops, the Japanese troops were repelled again and again. Later, the marines of the Beiyang Navy also came up to help them defend this skyscraper. Although those marines had been trained by the Xinghua people, the weapons in their hands were comparable to those of the Japanese army. The Japanese army attacked in large groups, and they were determined to win. At this time, the army was only on the defensive and had an advantage on the terrain. As a result, both sides suffered heavy casualties. Zhou Jiaen's Qing army was also in danger at this time. He had been wounded in the arm by Japanese shell fragments. Most of the soldiers were injured. The bullets in their hands were almost exhausted. The Japanese attack started again. The soldiers picked up their swords. After picking up the rifle, they want to hand over their more than one hundred kilograms here. They know that the brothers in Dongying will not ignore them. They must be on their way here. Although they are anxious, they can't count on them. They are not all members of the army at all. some militia. I am going to die here today, I just hope that my brothers in Dongying can avenge me. The Qing troops saw the Japanese troops forming a dense formation and were approaching here. They would be facing them in a few hundred steps. The soldiers tightened their swords and guns in their hands. Even if they died here today, they would not let them pass. Behind it is the station of the Beiyang Navy. It was difficult for the brothers of the Xinghua Group Company to save a few warships and said that they could not be destroyed by the Japanese again. At this critical moment, suddenly there was a scream of flying artillery shells in the air. I saw those artillery shells accurately falling on the attacking Japanese troops. I saw those Japanese soldiers flying up one by one in the explosion of the artillery shells. The entire queue of the Japanese army formed a group. A Japanese officer was shouting there, but soon a shell came to him. The shell tore him into pieces and threw him to the distant ground. There was the sound of running from behind. The troops of Xinghua Group came up. Soldiers wearing helmets and colorful uniforms quickly entered the position. They asked the brothers of the Qing army to go down and let them hold the position. From a distance, it seems that the red hat helmet is no longer there, but the soldiers under those helmets are much more dangerous than the red hat helmets just now. The artillerymen used intensive firepower to knock down the Japanese attack. But the artillery regiment was still showing off their power, and their shells accurately landed in the charging Japanese ranks, knocking the retreating Japanese troops off their backs. Li Zhenhua originally thought that the Qing army could resist for a while, but seeing that only a few of them were fighting hard, he had no choice but to let his troops go up and block the enemy with his own troops, leaving the Qing soldiers to guard the Beiyang Navy. went. The fighting style of the Xinghua troops was different from that of the Qing army and the Beiyang Marine Corps. The enemy began to charge. They were not in a hurry. There were only a few veterans shooting in the distance. Their marksmanship was surprisingly good as long as there was gunfire. As soon as the sound was heard, a Japanese soldier fell down. The others looked at them as if nothing had happened. From 400 meters to 200 meters, the heavy machine gun started firing. When they got closer, the commander let everyone shoot. That was the sound of gunshots, and a group of enemies fell down. As the enemy got closer, the grenades in the hands of the soldiers were thrown out and exploded among the Japanese soldiers. Soon the Japanese attack was over. During the battle, they mainly used weapons to deal with the Japanese heavy machine guns, rifles, grenades and bayonets. They beat them down violently and then a counterattack warrior. As soon as they saw the enemy running away, they immediately retreated. They ran to the back of the hill. The officers and soldiers of the Qing army were also asked to run back and hide to avoid the enemy's bombardment, leaving only one or two veterans to monitor the enemy.
Text Chapter 228: Gathering and Annihilation
Text Chapter 228 Gathering and Annihilation Chapter 228 Gathering and Annihilation Chapter 228 Gathering and Annihilation Chapter 228 Gathering and Annihilation Commander Dashanyan saw that the Qing army¡¯s position no longer had those red helmets. He thought that the Qing army on the mountain had retreated. He felt happy, so he returned. The order was given to start the bombardment. A few soldiers on the opposite side also quickly ran to hide behind. Dashanyan breathed a sigh of relief and the Qing army finally retreated. We were about to capture the front position. Baidu search (Hand-type chapter) He waved his hand and the Japanese infantry began to advance. The Japanese artillery bombardment immediately attracted a counterattack from the Dongying artillery. By the time the Japanese artillery bombardment stopped, their artillery positions were already covered with cannons that had been blown up and people were killed and injured. There was also an artillery shell storage area that was hit by intensive artillery fire, causing a larger explosion. There were not many people and artillery left that could be used for combat. The opponent was beaten up. To this day, I still don¡¯t know where the opponent¡¯s artillery position is. Where are they? Aren't they just waiting to be beaten? The old soldiers from the Dongying Army appeared on the position again and continued to monitor the enemy. When they found out that they started to attack again, they just said hello and the troops behind them quickly rushed. After entering the position, all the guns were pointed at the enemy. They were waiting for the enemy to come up. After a day of fighting, the Japanese army wanted to rest again. It was so cheap. The small troops responsible for attacking the enemy became active again because of yesterday. This time, the enemy's garrison range was smaller, and the density of their troops was greater. At this time, the two artillery regiments also joined the attack. The shells seemed to have eyes, and the shells flew to where there were more people. As soon as the shell hit the ground, a piece of enemy fell down. A piece of shrapnel tore half of Dashanyan's tent. The female lieutenant, who was performing unexpected services for the commander, screamed in fright. She hurriedly grabbed Dashanyan's tent. Da Shanyan, whose arms were full of anger, slapped her hard and knocked her to the ground. A standard Chinese curse flew into her ears that could no longer hear the sound: "Baga" Tonight is no longer the harassment tactic of yesterday. It was a real battle. At the beginning, Commander Dashanyan thought that the Chinese were playing the trick they played yesterday again, but more and more artillery fire caused heavy casualties to his soldiers. Only then did he realize that the Chinese were very cunning. They are not simply harassing us and not letting us rest. They are killing and injuring my soldiers in large numbers. Because the lights appeared here, more artillery fire was fired at my soldiers. After lighting the lights twice, they were all hit by artillery shells. After the gas was blown out, no one dared to light a lamp anymore. Now there is no light in the entire Japanese camp, but the fire caused by the explosion of the shells continues to indicate the target for the artillery. Besides, the terrain here is all over the place. After accurate measurements, the artillery bombarded all the places one by one and then stopped firing. The Japanese soldiers were all lying on the ground and no one dared to move. But who could lie there and not move in such a cold day? Ah, soon some Japanese soldiers began to move. They had to clean up their camps. But soon the artillery shells flew over and hit wherever there was movement. This night, the Japanese army went through both "ice and fire". Oh my god, they were lying there motionless and they were so close to the burning fire that they were burning. This made them really uncomfortable. But there was another thing, that was, there was no food in their stomachs, which was also a major problem. . A shell exploded a field mouse. Some of the field mice died there. Several Japanese soldiers grabbed him and even used their bayonets. When they fought, some people kept him lying down no matter how they beat him to death. He went there to dig out the food from the field mice, but before he could take a few bites, a bayonet stabbed him to the core. A Japanese major raised a gun in his hand and fired several shots in the air, roaring loudly. But what he didn't expect was that a bullet hit him and soon he fell motionless. The other Japanese soldiers didn't dare to make any more noise. They couldn't risk their lives just for a bite. What finally made them stop was when the cannon shells landed. No one dared to move anymore. This night was considered the most unforgettable night in Commander Dashanyan's life. Commander Dashanyan was hit by the Chinese's completely irregular shelling. Commander Dashanyan finally looked forward to the sunrise. The sun shone on his body, which made him feel much more comfortable. It was getting warmer, but Dashanyan's heart felt even colder. He knew that greater danger for himself and his soldiers was coming. After being attacked overnight, Commander Da Shanyan ordered his men to report the losses of each unit. The following will quickly report the losses of each unit. All the units suffered heavy losses. No unit has a complete organization, and some even have a wing. I don't know what happened. The disappearance of entire squadrons and brigades is even more. Dashanyan roughly calculated that he had lost more than half of his troops during the night's harassment battle and yesterday's critical battle. He had no choice but to order the troops to shrink and build defenses. He was going to fight the Chinese desperately. ???????????????After a night of mobilization and preparation, all the troops of the Qiang Division had surrounded the Japanese army on three sides as planned. The unencircled side was the sea. And there was the Beiyang Navy. At nine o'clock in the morning, each unit reported to the headquarters that all units had entered the position and had completely surrounded the enemy. At ten o'clock in the morning, Li Zhenhua nodded to Xiao Guoqiang: "Let's start." Xiao Guoqiang gave the order to the staff to prepare for artillery fire. All kinds of artillery, large and small, immediately started their firing. The thunderous sound of artillery sounded again, large and small. The artillery shells flew towards the Japanese artillery positions and infantry assembly areas with their unique screams. The first thing to be hit was the Japanese artillery positions. Their backward cannons quickly disintegrated the parts and human bodies of the cannons under the attack of the Chinese artillery. The parts flew into the sky together and then smashed down hard, causing more losses. The explosion of the artillery shells also detonated the mountains of artillery shells next to the Japanese artillery. A bigger explosion sound came from the Japanese artillery position. At first, they wanted to suppress the squadron's artillery fire after seeing a huge plume of smoke. However, in front of the squadron's powerful and accurate artillery fire, all the Japanese artillery quickly became mute. There were more screams from the Japanese army. Commander Dashanyan didn't understand what was going on at first, but he soon understood because the artillery's muzzles turned to his infantry unit. In the nineteenth century, army operations focused on group charges. The numbers of their troops were all concentrated together. This was just the time for the artillery to exert its power. The artillerymen were in good position in advance of the temple. Groups of Japanese troops were blown up by the artillery shells and flew into the sky. Those Japanese troops who survived all cried for their fathers and mothers. screamed. It¡¯s almost New Year¡¯s Day, please support me. Starting from the 26th, non-VIP will have one free ticket and VIP will have two free tickets. Please support me.
Text Chapter 229: Gathering and Annihilation (2)
Chapter 229 of the main text Chapter 229 of annihilation (two) Chapter 229 of annihilation (two) Chapter 229 of intensive artillery preparations continued for more than an hour. The artillery fire was like a plow plowing the field, repeatedly carrying out two Japanese attacks in the cluster of Japanese troops. Fifteen thousand people have been killed and injured by this concentrated artillery fire. More than 20,000 people have been killed and injured. Most of the remaining ones have been injured. They have completely lost their will to fight, no matter how much their officers have brainwashed them in the spirit of Bushido. But in the face of this blow of iron and blood, they also completely collapsed mentally. Only a few troops still have the consciousness to fight. Commander Oyama Iwa and his two division commanders, Lieutenant General Sakuma Mata's Second Division, Lieutenant General Kuroki Shizhen's Sixth Division, were all trapped at this time. They knew that what they were facing was not the same as before. The Qing army does not have such combat effectiveness. This must be the legendary mysterious Chinese army. The fear in their hearts coupled with the poor communication made their orders full of mistakes. They were afraid that the squadron would make dumplings. Lieutenant General Sakuma Mata ordered the troops to rush outward. Lieutenant General Kuroki Shizhen's Sixth Division received the order. But he must hold his ground. Some Japanese soldiers were also afraid of being wiped out here. They also started charging outside like madmen, but the soldiers outside the encirclement would not let them rush out. They were greeted by dense bullets. Those heavy machine guns had been waiting for them for a long time. Heavy machine guns fired angry bullets at the invaders, mortars also blocked their infantry, and long-range artillery dealt with the soldiers who were gathering behind. The Japanese soldiers in front rushed over one after another and were beaten by the soldiers one after another. The ground was destroyed in front of the position. d. Use heavy machine guns and rifles from a distance. Use grenades at close range. By night, their two divisions had been completely disabled. Lieutenant General Sakuma Mata was killed by artillery shells. General Oyama Iwa and Lieutenant General Kuroki Nosada also suffered. hurt. It was dark early in winter. Commander Dashanyan was at his wits' end when facing the squadron surrounding them. Seeing the Chinese artillery fire loosen up, Commander Dashanyan finally breathed a sigh of relief. He thought the squadron's attacks would stop, but he didn't. What comes to mind is that the infantry of the squadron had switched from encircling to attacking the Japanese army before dark. The soldiers of the squadron had only eaten a little food from morning to night until now, and the soldiers of the squadron rushed towards them without eating any food. They are the reserve team who have been screaming anxiously for a long time. The soldiers who had been trained in night battles divided into multiple groups and rushed into the enemy's interior, completely dividing the Japanese army, and then concentrated on annihilating their squadron. The weapons of their squadrons were all rifles that could hold five rounds of bullets in the magazine. Those strong soldiers held their gaze carefully. The machine gun fired at them much faster than their old-fashioned rifles that could only hold one bullet. The infantry soldiers in front rushed forward while throwing grenades into the enemy jungle. The panicked Japanese soldiers crowded together one after another. It was even more unlucky that those small cannonballs came right behind and groups of enemies were wiped out. In the second half of the night, all the remaining Japanese troops shrank and concentrated on a few small highlands on the seaside. Dashanyan ordered his Japanese troops to build simple circular fortifications. They built fortifications, but it was very difficult. They did not have any tools. Unlike the Dongying troops, everyone had a An engineer's shovel is one of the standard equipment of infantry. They just start doing it wherever they go. They have no idea of ??this at all. This is a matter of tactical concepts. They have not seen any trench warfare yet, but Li Zhenhua thinks that trench warfare is all about trench warfare. It has fallen behind and the tactical thinking is not at the same level at all. This is not something you can configure just by saying it. The Japanese army formed an offensive with the Sixth Division. The attack on the Sixth Division was blocked. They quickly stopped the attack. They would not fight for the lives of the soldiers with the Japanese army. The officers and soldiers of the Sixth Division immediately began to rest. Only a small group of troops were attacking. They are conducting probing attacks, and at the same time, artillery is firing at them from time to time. Anyway, we are not letting you rest, not letting your nerves relax, just to keep you tense. The sky finally dawned again. The soldiers who had rested for the middle of the night woke up. Hot meals were served to them. After the soldiers ate quickly, they did not forget to prepare one for the brothers in the Beiyang Navy. Everyone was in the same trench. Comrades, they know that the general attack is about to begin. The fierce bombardment started again. The Japanese army's territory was now smaller. A shell hit it, and the Japanese army fell to the ground. Now the Japanese army has reached the level of equality between officers and soldiers. The artillery shells do not distinguish between your official rank and whoever hits it. Who died? But Commander Dashanyan was very lucky. His guards dug a deep pit for him with bayonets and sent him inside. It was much safer. As long as the shells did not come in directly from the DNG port, there would be no problem. . General Dashanyan sat in the dng with his exquisite command knife in both hands, closing his eyes and thinking. He was very familiar with the situation of the Qing Dynasty. He had the right to know whether the real Qing army had any intelligence about the Qing Dynasty. What kind of combat power can you think of as a soldier?They can fight with their ten soldiers. The victory they won not long ago is still in front of them. When the Qing people saw their army, they only put up some slight resistance and it was over. But there is absolutely no such attack like today in the world. But why did they let themselves be attacked? Encountered it? If they knew that China had such an army, they would not dare to attack the Chinese even if they scared Japan to death. ¡°What I encountered today was the same as what happened to the Navy a few months ago. Didn¡¯t the Navy also have something happen that they didn¡¯t expect? He finally remembered that in recent years, there was a troop in southern China that gave the French a hard lesson, but they quickly disappeared again. Thinking of this, Da Shanyan suddenly realized that it must be those Chinese who came to the north. With their military quality, they could They were the only ones who could defeat the Japanese Army and Navy. It seems that I have met them and today is the end of me. Surrender, let your soldiers surrender. Maybe they still have a way to survive. Muddy tears flowed from Dashanyan's eyes. A piece of white clothes was hung up, but by chance, it was blown up with a single shell. The surrounding squadrons continued their attacks. A soldier reported to General Dashanyan that there are no other Japanese troops around now. Several other highlands have been occupied by the squadron, and now only this area is left. "Why didn't the squadron accept our surrender?" "Our white flag was knocked down before it was hung up." "Baga, hang it up again." Commander Dashanduo cursed fiercely.
Text Chapter 230: Gathering and Annihilation (3)
Text Chapter 230: Gathering to Fight (3) Chapter 230: Gathering to Fight (3) Chapter 230: Gathering to Fight (3) A white t-shirt was hung up. The gunshots of the Japanese resistance soon stopped. They had no intention of fighting anymore. After going down, the soldiers wearing helmets and colorful clothes rushed up. They pulled Da Shanyan up from the pit. Da Shanyan's hand reached for his pistol, but a soldier quickly took his hand. A beautiful pistol was snatched away: "Hey, what have you done if you want to commit suicide? Take off his katana too." Several soldiers took action at the same time, and his samurai sword was also taken down by the soldiers. The female lieutenant was also very lucky. She was not killed by the shells, but her appearance was extremely embarrassing. She was wearing a soldier's bombed-out jacket, half of her arms and chest were exposed, and half of her legs were missing. exposed her white thighs. Half of her face has Wuzhishan, which is the mark left by Commander Dashanyan on her. The other half of her face is covered with black smoke and blood from artillery shells. I don't know if it's hers or someone else's. Her whole body keeps shaking, which makes people sick at first sight. It's terrible. A red dragon flag was raised to the highest point of the Japanese position. The battle ended in victory. All the Chinese soldiers, whether they were soldiers from Dongying, Huai Army or Beiyang Navy, all cheered happily. Li Zhenhua came to the middle of the soldiers and he happily said to everyone: "Brothers, soldiers, we have been bullied by foreign powers for decades. Today we defeated them again. They cannot attack us so easily. We must Announce to the world that such history is gone forever." All the soldiers cheered again. The seriously injured Admiral Ding Ruchang of the Beiyang Navy also came with the help of the soldiers. He said to Li Zhenhua: "General, your troops can fight. I am convinced. If it weren't for your repeated aid, our Beiyang Navy would have been finished. General." "The Beiyang Navy has no way to repay you for your two life-saving graces." All the officers of the Beiyang Navy are also good. " Several Huai Army officers stared hard at an officer behind Ding Ruchang. Li Zhenhua recognized him. He immediately saw the guy Gong Zhaoyu who had run from Lushun to Weihai. Abandoning his own soldiers, he ran from Lushun to Weihai alone, allowing other troops to be attacked from both sides, making it very easy for the Japanese army to obtain Lushun. The Japanese army was able to massacre the city in Lushun. It cannot be said that it had nothing to do with him. Li Zhenhua¡¯s eyes were fixed on Gong Zhaoyu fiercely, and he was so frightened that Gong Zhaoyu was trembling like chaff in a sieve. Unless he killed such a national scum, it would not be enough to quell everyone¡¯s hatred. Li Zhenhua gritted his teeth and said fiercely: "Bring to me the hn tent thing that abandoned the army and ran away." Several officers and soldiers of the Huai Army rushed over immediately, punched and kicked him first, and then threw the man away from the army and ran away. Gong Zhaoyu who arrived here was pinned to the ground and dragged over. Usually this Gong Zhaoyu was a arrogant and arrogant person. He was often proud of being the "hidden commander", but today he became a shameful deserter who abandoned his own soldiers. What Li Zhenhua hated the most was this kind of weakling, so he caught him. He came over and pointed at Dashanyan and said to him: "Did you see it? This is the general commander of the Japanese Second Army, Dashanyan, who scared you away." Li Zhenhua pointed at the Japanese corpses everywhere and said to him: "These are the Japanese troops who scared you away." Li Zhenhua pointed his finger at the soldiers present: "Did you see it? These people are all warriors who bravely fought the Japanese. They are the heroes of the people and you are considered What is it? What kind of dignity do you have to live in this world?" Gong Zhaoxuan glanced at the mountain rock huddled aside, then at the dead Japanese soldiers everywhere, and then at the brave soldiers who were covered in the smoke of war. His face turned pale with fright. Li Zhenhua said to the officers and soldiers of the Huai Army and Beiyang Navy: "What do you think of this scum of this nation?" "Cut him, chop him" all the soldiers of the Huai Army, Beiyang Navy and Dongying shouted. stand up. Li Zhenhua kicked him down and said to the officers and soldiers: "Okay, I'll leave it to you. Just wait and see if anything happens to him, I will take care of him. I want all those who escape in the future to remember his fate." A sailor said: " General, we are ready." He pulled out a sailor's knife from his waist and put it in his mouth. A soldier handed him a piece of fishing net, and he used his hands and feet to tear his clothes to pieces. Then he neatly wrapped Master Gong Zhaoyu Daotai with a fishing net tightly. The fishnet was so tight that his buttocks bulged out from the mesh. This was to make it easier for him to strike later. Gong Zhaoyu started crying like a ghost and howling like a wolf. At this time, he should have Do you know what life is worse than death Are these the top ten tortures of the Qing Dynasty? Li Zhenhua said in his heart that he wanted to give those people a chanceThis lesson taught him that he was afraid of the enemy like a tiger and left his own country and soldiers to run away without killing them. He had no choice but to ignore them. After he and Ding Ruchang left, Gong Zhaoyu's even more miserable cry came from behind. A battalion of troops searched and advanced in the direction of the Japanese army. They wanted to further clean up to see if there were any fish that had slipped through the net. They quickly moved towards Rongcheng. On the way, they confiscated some weapons and supplies from the Japanese army's logistics and transportation troops and treated them as some that had slipped through the net. When the Japanese army rushed to the seaside, they saw that the sea was already empty. The ships that sent them there were empty. There were only two warships in the distance. But there was not the Japanese sun flag but a soaring dragon. Some of the Japanese troops who desperately rushed out came to the seaside of Rongcheng where they landed at that time. They had no way out and only the squadron chasing up from behind had no way out. The Japanese troops had no choice but to put down their weapons and kneel on the ground with their hands raised. People thought that Navy Commander Deng Shichang had a very comfortable job this time, but they didn¡¯t know that he really worked hard. After all the Japanese troops left, his troops attacked the remaining Japanese troops. First, the warships rushed up and surrounded the Japanese troops. Among them were the submarines that surfaced and all their cannons were aimed at the Japanese troops in the encirclement. Under his advance arrangement, a regiment of the Tsushima garrison had gone ashore to cut off the enemy on the shore from the main force. The huge loudspeaker on the warship broadcast in Japanese and Chinese, ordering them to put down their weapons and obey. If they didn't listen, they would be sunk. As soon as the Japanese surface troops heard the broadcast, they all panicked. In front of them were the scary warships of the Chinese Navy and some unknown black guys. But without exception, the enemy warships were all flying. Looking back at the red S dragon flag, the squadron on the shore was already well prepared, and the Japanese warships and cargo ships in the circle were surrounded by flying dragon flags. Some people started the machines on the ship, and many ships wanted to rush out and then return. Go to your own land.
Text Chapter 231: Gathering and Annihilation (4)
Text Chapter 231 Gathering and Fighting (4) Chapter 231 Gathering and Fighting (4) Chapter 231 Gathering and Fighting (4) But since most of their ships are small, they also have too many ships of all kinds on the entire sea, and they are all After huddled together, they started the machine to lift the anchor, but many ships outside blocked their way. If they wanted to get out, they could only open a way through collision. Ordinary civilian ships do not have this capability, but those small gunboats can. They started their own charge to kill a warship of more than 800 tons. With their own steel, they rushed out of a waterway, but there were already many on both sides of it. The ship began to sink and they headed straight to the open sea without caring about their life or death. Deng Shichang had already seen this barbaric guy from the tall command tower on the "Tianshan". A gunboat had already rushed to its channel and was waiting for it on its channel. He gave it an order with a semaphore, but it just Keep moving forward regardless. Even if I wanted to run, the "Tianshan" warship in the distance opened fire. The four MN secondary guns on the side of the warship fired at the same time as a warning. First, four high water columns were raised in front of it. Seeing that it still had no intention of stopping. Deng Shichang issued an order: "You dare to disobey? Sink it." The second round of shelling was not a warning, it was fatal. As the small flag in the gunner's hand swung downwards, two of the four shells fell on them. An armor-piercing shell penetrated the interior of the poor warship, and exploded in the boiler room. The small warship burned with fire, and then it began to sink slowly with numerous explosions. . The gunboat approached and rescued the diving Japanese navy sailors out of humanity and Li Zhenhua's idea of ????exchanging money. The sailors who were fished out of the water were so cold that they hurriedly took off their wet clothes and stood naked in the cold wind. Seeing their embarrassed appearance, the navy soldiers threw them another blanket and They were thrown into a room and huddled together to warm them up. One strike sank a warship. This made the panicked Japanese ships no longer dare to run away. They began to obey the orders obediently, first lowering their sun flag and then raising the white flag at the Fangcheng Navy. Under the guidance, they sailed to Laizhou Bay in batches, parked in order, and disembarked as a team according to the orders of the middlemen, and then entered the Dongying prisoner of war camp. The battle was victorious for two days and one night. The artillerymen of the Sixth Division fired tens of thousands of large and small artillery shells at the Japanese army. Of the more than 25,000 Japanese troops who arrived in Weihai, more than 5,000 Japanese troops were captured and fell into the squadron. The remaining nearly 20,000 people could only stay on the land of China and became the fuel of our great rivers and mountains. The medical staff in the division hospital of the Sixth Division are nervously rescuing the wounded. Under the instructions of Li Zhenhua, some senior generals of the Japanese army also received medical treatment. General Oyama Iwa's arm was injured. Lieutenant General Kuroki Nozada's thigh was shot through by a bullet. Others The Japanese generals were also injured. They were all treated effectively and sent to the prisoner of war camp in Dongying for special care. The female lieutenant was still responsible for taking care of her lover, the commander. Although she was a little reluctant in her heart, this was always the case. It's better than being with some soldiers. If I fall into the hands of those evil wolves, I'm afraid my life will be worse than death. The other prisoners of war were also arranged uniformly. Li Zhenhua was very happy. These were all free money. If the Japanese wanted to take them back, they would have to use money to redeem them. If they wanted to go back in vain, it would be impossible. . This time the Beiyang Navy suffered heavy losses again. Personnel, port equipment and warships were damaged to varying degrees. Another warship parked in the port was sunk by Japanese artillery fire. Most of the others were injured again. Ding Ruchang looked at it. His heart was so cold after all this that he had no choice but to report the current situation to the court. He also reported the great victory of the Dongying troops to the court. There is a depressing atmosphere in the court now. They retreated from North Korea to the Yalu River and then retreated from the Yalu River to the interior. As soon as they came into contact with the Japanese army, they were immediately defeated. Lushun was captured and Yingkou was captured. Three days ago, the report said that they were attacking Weihai again. This made the emperor and Those warring factions are so embarrassed. Now Liu Kunyi, the governor of Liangjiang, has arrived at the Liaoning front line (actually at Shanhaiguan) to control all the troops and horses on the front line. But can he do it? No one could think highly of him, even the Empress Dowager Cixi and Emperor Guangxu, who had issued an imperial edict for him to go, were unsure of themselves. "Report" A little eunuch crawled into the lifeless hall. Emperor Guangxu's brows immediately frowned. The guards on one side went up to arrest him. The little eunuch also knew at this time that he had violated his etiquette, but he Realizing that the only one who could save him was himself, he immediately shouted loudly: "The great victory at Weihai annihilated the 25,000 Japanese Second Army." Immediately, everyone was stunned. "What? A great victory or a total annihilation?" I thought in my heart that the little eunuch was frightened and confused. The little eunuch breathed a sigh of relief and knewHe no longer feared for his life. He took a breath and continued: "Congratulations to Your Majesty, Admiral Ding Ruchang of the Beiyang Navy. The militiamen in charge of the Eight Hundred Miles Emergency Report defeated the Japanese in Weihai and gave up their Commander Dashanyan." Caught. "This little eunuch is really confused. How come it's 800 miles away from Weihai to Tianjin when there is a telegram? This is nonsense, but the little eunuch has already raised the memorial above his head. Ding Ruchang's report was incomprehensible, and the telegram was damaged by Japanese artillery fire. He could only hurry up by 800 miles. The chief steward Li Lianying had already rushed over, grabbed the memorial, and kicked the little eunuch out. He turned around and ran to the emperor. Guangxu had already stood up, but he suddenly remembered his identity and sat down again. He just uttered one word: "Nian". Li Lianying immediately stopped and read loudly: "After this battle, 5,547 Japanese generals were captured and 10,000 Japanese lieutenant generals were killed. Nine thousand three hundred and twenty-one people. The specific results of the seizure are being counted" "In addition, Gong Zhaoxuan, a Taoist who abandoned the soldiers in Lushun and fled to Weihai, was sentenced to death by Yunnan General Li Zhenhua and was chopped alive by the angry soldiers. "After the memorial was recited, there was no sound in the entire hall. It was like the audience was still immersed in the intoxication of the wonderful art during the period of silence after enjoying a wonderful performance. At this time, Xu Gengshen, the Han minister of the Ministry of War, understood it first. He stepped out of the procession and bowed to the emperor and said: "Congratulations to the emperor. Congratulations to the emperor. The emperor's consort has truly accomplished another miraculous achievement." Yes, can it be a miraculous achievement? pieces? How many Qing troops went up were routed and returned, but their prince-in-law was able to defeat the arrogant Japanese army with less troops (or civilian troops) than the Japanese.
Text Chapter 232 Using yourself as bait
Text Chapter 232 Using one¡¯s body as bait Chapter 232 Using one¡¯s body as bait Chapter 232 Using one¡¯s body as bait All the ministers also bowed to congratulate the emperor. However, Weng Tonghe, who was extremely dissatisfied with Li Zhenhua, muttered: " Doesn¡¯t Mr. Li have no soldiers? How can he come out with more than 10,000 troops? Besides, how can he have the right to execute the court officials?¡± All the ministers turned their eyes at him and secretly raised their middle fingers. Xu Gengshen, the commander of the Ministry of War, reached out to him and immediately said to Weng Tonghe: "Master Weng, there are more than 10,000 men and horses in the household. Has the household department paid any money?" Weng Tonghe replied: "No." Xu Gengshen said again: "Master Weng, if Gong Zhaoyu had not been executed by his father-in-law, would he have survived?" "If he lost his position and escaped on his own, he should be executed according to law." "Master Weng, according to your opinion, this father-in-law should be held accountable, right? " "No." "I don't understand this. I have many factories. He stopped his own factory and led the workers to fight the Japanese. It was wrong. I also had some land in my hands, but I didn't let my tenants. I feel ashamed to fight the Japanese. I don¡¯t know if there is anyone in this hall who feels as ashamed as me. And it is normal for the man named Gong to be beheaded. It is a crime for me to behead a few deserters in the army to encourage the soldiers. This is also sinful. ?¡± The old man became more and more angry as he spoke. He took off the crown on his head, turned around and knelt down to Emperor Guangxu, saying, ¡°Your Majesty, you don¡¯t need to take off this crown to protect the country like your concubine.¡± After that, he knelt down. Sorry. Most of those Qingliu people are young people. With passion in his heart, he saw Mr. Xu kneel down. They also knelt down together and took off the flower feathers on their heads. Those who did not deal with Weng Tonghe also knelt down to see that this meant that they would all be dismissed from office. When Emperor Guangxu saw that his brother-in-law had just won a battle, something like this happened in the middle of the court. What would the soldiers on the front line think when they heard about it? He couldn't help but get angry: "It's all nonsense, you are waiting for this." Emperor Guangxu flicked his sleeves and left. When he left, he left all the ministers hanging. Not only did he leave all the ministers dry, but there was also one behind the curtain. Emperor Guangxu breathed a sigh of relief when he returned to the back and finally won the battle. He thought to himself: "My brother-in-law is really good at it. He will win as soon as he touches him. If his warships hadn't appeared in the battle at Dadonggou, he would have won." My own Beiyang Navy is finished. It seems that he is really a blessed general. But this Weng Tonghe is too incompetent. If it weren't for my master, he would have to deal with him today." However, the Queen Mother is hiding behind. But he knew exactly what Weng Tonghe meant. Where did the consort's army of more than 10,000 come from? She couldn't help but have doubts about Li Zhenhua, but she also thought that most of the current army was in the hands of the Han people. Who was the Manchu who could really control the military? After all, this prince-in-law could be considered one of his own. But this Weng Tonghe is too outrageous. Can he say this in this situation? From then on, the Queen Mother also felt disgusted with Weng Tonghe. When she saw that Li Lianying was looking at her, she had no choice but to wave her hand to Li Lianying. Li Lianying immediately shouted in a high voice: "Retreat from the court." The ministers withdrew. The Empress Dowager Cixi thought that no matter what she said, although Li Zhenhua was a little disobedient, he still defended his own power. He defeated the French and the Japanese navy, not to mention that now he defeated the Japanese army. If it hadn't been for his naval battle a few days ago, Bu Kan imagined that if Ding Ruchang had said that he was about to die, they would have been doomed if the troops of those princes-in-law had not arrived. It¡¯s hard to say how to reward Li Zhenhua now. Let¡¯s wait and see the situation in the Liaodong battlefield. It should be fine if Liu Kunyi, a relatively honest person, is there. I hope he doesn¡¯t disappoint me. There is a security department in the police station in Fangcheng. In modern terms, that is the people from the security department. They reported to Li Zhenhua that there was a person of unknown origin disguised as a radish vendor. They were secretly inquiring about Li Zhenhua's information. Li Zhenhua has already released the news that he will go to the battlefield in Liaodong area, but the time has not been set. These people are understanding this time. An administrator in charge of Li Zhenhua's food went out to buy vegetables. He met an acquaintance in front of a radish vendor. The two immediately got together and the man said, "It seems that the food at the headquarters is good today?" " Yes, the commander is going to go to the Liaodong area tomorrow. The little Japanese there are so outrageous. They kill people and set fires everywhere. The commander is very angry when he hears that. He wants to go there to fight the Japanese in person. " "That's great. The commander personally goes out to fight the Japanese. Japan can't stand it anymore. They can tell you as much as they come here. " "No, I have to go back quickly so that the chief can talk to those soldiers."It's too late and they will lose their temper. "Then you should leave quickly, but you must be strict with your mouth. Don't talk casually about the chief's departure." " "That means we are not old friends? I won't tell others. " The hawker listened to their conversation without saying a word. When he saw that they had gone far away, he stopped selling radishes. He packed up and left in a hurry. A man followed him from a distance. Although the Japanese was very alert, the one behind him was definitely a good follower. He just followed him out of the downtown area from a distance. After that, a man took over. This man turned his leather jacket upside down and put it on his body. Why did a few more sheep come out? It looked like an old farmer was tending sheep. The vendor walked toward the outside of the city. His target was a small house in an open space in the distance. The kind of small house that would only be occupied by Japanese people when the farming was busy. It was too obvious to live here temporarily. After waiting for a long time, the man didn't come out. It was getting dark, so the sheepherder slowly walked back. After walking for a while, he saw a car parked on the roadside. It was his own car. He walked to the car and a man drove the sheep away for him. He went to the car to report. In the middle of the night, a group of armed men wearing white cloaks quietly went to the small farm house. But when they went in, they found that there was no one there. There was a lot of garbage thrown on the ground. Judging from the situation, there should be seven or eight people here. They had just left. One of the leaders cursed, "He let them run away." There are footprints in the snow. I can see you running there. "The footprints have been heading north. Today it happens to be northwest wind. I can hear the other party's voice with the same sound, but the other party can't hear my own voice. A soldier is in front and is responsible for tracking the rest. Follow behind and must catch them. We must not let them endanger our leader. The weeds on both sides of the road have been cleared away and there are no traces. The leading captain does not care about the other Japanese. They know that if they go out in the wild, they will leave no one behind. From the footprints, he judged that if the Japanese wanted to conduct a sneak attack halfway, the best place for them would be along the Yellow River, because the terrain there was the most favorable to the attackers. Then it would be best for them to walk on the road without leaving traces and speed. Hurry up. It's more than fifty miles from here to Lijin. The captain didn't dare to be careless. He sent two groups of soldiers to search on both sides of the road and reach Lijin Yellow River Bridge before dawn to surround them. There is also a team of men. The two teams coming here will not let them escape. In the morning, several cars from the headquarters set off. Li Zhenhua himself wanted to be the bait. They kept going northwest along the road. They wanted to cross the Yellow River at Lijin and then go to the Liaodong area. Several guards around Li Zhenhua are in the car. Their mission today is to arrest the Japanese. They are members of the famous Japanese underworld organization Black Dragon Society. They accepted a task entrusted by the government. They wanted them to send their strongest men to China to carry out a "beheading operation" on that hateful Yunnan general. They had carried out a strict division of labor before coming to China. A big boss led two teams of more than 70 people. The mission was carried out in Shanghai, but there were only eight people in this group, led by a man named Nogawa Jiro. In terms of ability, this person is the number one person in the Black Dragon Club. In terms of swordsmanship, no one can compare with him. In terms of intelligence, he is the best in the entire Black Dragon Society. He is also the number one in the gang. These eight people are definitely not lower than the dozens of people.
Text Chapter 233 Bravely Fighting Assassins
Text Chapter 233 Bravely Fighting Assassins Chapter 233 Bravely Fighting Assassins Chapter 233 Bravely Fighting Assassins After they arrived here, Nogawa Jiro immediately knew that he was in the right place. He judged that the general was fighting so lively in Weihai, Dongying. He will not be here, but I heard from the local people that he saw with his own eyes that Li Zhenhua had returned to Dongying, and the people he sent heard that they were going to Liaodong today. They were determined to attack Li Zhenhua here to complete the Japanese government. fu assigned to them the task. They stayed in the snow for half the night. Everyone was almost frozen. The sun finally came out and he felt a little better. At night, they had dispersed into four groups and hid in a favorable place on the east side of the bridge, waiting for Li Zhenhua's motorcade. coming. This place is a small house at the end of the bridge that is very suitable for an ambush. This is where someone sells large bowls of tea in the summer. The other two groups are among the thatch on the roadside, and another group is hidden at the railing of the bridge. Explosives have been planted at the bridge head. As soon as Li Zhenhua's convoy arrives, they will detonate the explosion and destroy the bridge. Then the four groups rush up together and kill him with the samurai swords in their hands. It's not that they didn't expect to use guns, but they came to China. Afraid of exposing themselves, they only brought some samurai swords but not guns. They didn¡¯t even think about whether they could go back after completing their mission, as long as they could give His Majesty the Emperor a sigh of relief. Chapter d) At this time, they had no idea that they had already been surrounded by Dongying security personnel. A group of cars came from a distance. There were three cars in front and a truck behind them. This should be Li Zhenhua's army. The Japanese became nervous and barked at an inappropriate time. Dogs in this remote place should not appear. But it turned out that this was the agreement. There was no other way but to bark. This was a signal from Jiro Nogawa to prepare for them. In turn, the security personnel surrounding them from a distance were much more experienced than the Japanese, and they made no movement at all. The car was getting closer and closer, and the guards in the car began to get a little nervous. The enemy was in the dark and they had to be more careful in the light. When the car arrived at the small house, the front car stopped. Yang Shun came down and said loudly: "Everyone, please wait a moment. I need to help you." After saying that, he walked towards the small house, and Qiao Yiliang also got off the car and followed him there. The other soldiers also got out of the car. It was very cold and they all wanted to do some exercise when they got down. Yang Shun knew that the enemy should be behind the house, but he couldn't say anything yet. He calmly walked forward slowly, and Qiao Yiliang behind him was in the same mood. I finally walked forward, but on the surface I didn't show any signs of anxiety. There were two Japanese hiding behind the small house. As soon as they saw Yang Shun coming, he hurriedly pressed his body against the wall and raised the knife in his hand. When Yang Shun faced him, his knife suddenly slashed downwards. Yang Shun's kung fu is not comparable to that of ordinary people. As soon as he saw the opponent's knife coming down, he immediately dodged to the side and raised his foot to kick the man. This hit hit the man's abdomen, and the Japanese immediately fell to the ground. Just as the Japanese behind him was about to charge forward, the gun in Qiao Yiliang's hand rang out, and he saw a bloodshot appeared between the man's eyebrows. Yang Shun made a Tiger Leap with an eight-step move facing the wind. What is eight-step move? This is a move specially used by mn to deal with people who have fallen to the ground. That is, when a person jumps up, he first steps down with his feet. When the person wants to hide or roll, he uses it instead. Kneel down on your knees. If you dodge again, use your fists and then use your elbows below. People with the size of elbows can't hide this move. Yang Shun really worked hard for this Japanese. That person just dodged Yang Shun's first move. With one move, he turned his back and put Yang Shun on his back. Yang Shun had already knelt down. The strength of Yang Shun's kneeling was more than several hundred kilograms. Immediately, the man's two ends came out. Blood spurted out from his mouth, and even the things in his body were wiped out from behind. squeezed out. Seeing that the people in the small house had already taken action, the other three groups of Japanese thought they had launched an attack and rushed out together. Their target was the car among them. They all rushed forward with the samurai swords in their hands raised high. When the guards saw that Yang Shun and Qiao Yiliang had succeeded, six more men in black clothes rushed over with Japanese samurai swords in their hands. At this time, the six guards who had already got out of the car were happy, and Tu Yiliang immediately shouted. He stood up and said, "Don't use guns to get addicted to each other." He knew that it would be boring if everyone used guns. The problem was guaranteed to be solved within three seconds. How difficult would it be to get these guards to take action? Besides, Go there and find those masters to spar with yourself. Who knew that they all had this idea? The six people immediately dispersed. Song Lin was used to being a "shield", so he stayed in front of the car without moving. Nogawa Jiro, the best in martial arts, was the fastest, and he rushed in front of Song Lin. When someone takes action, everyone else must have their own opponent. Everyone immediately starts to fight and kill each other. When they see that the Japanese want to fight against them,I have broken some cokes and follow the leader. I usually don't have a chance to make a move. This time I finally have an opponent. The leader is not around yet and I have no worries. So aren't you happy? A few of them were happy, but some were unhappy. It turned out that there were a few more cars coming behind them. The people in the car were Li Zhenhua and his guard chief Sun Feihu. Sun Feihu was so angry that he asked you to come here in advance to arrest him. You guys are happy to play with your enemy. Isn't he angry? But Li Zhenhua, who was sitting in the car, didn't think so. He saw that the people around him had already surrounded them, and there were people watching the enemy formation. The eight people against the six people would definitely not suffer. Anyway, they would not suffer. He can't run away anymore. He thinks this training method is also good. Training with the enemy with real swords and guns can improve the combat level of one's own people. When Yang Shun and Qiao Yiliang saw the leader approaching, they immediately stood in front of Li Zhenhua's car. One was to protect the leader, and the other was to observe the enemy and be ready to rescue their comrades at any time. A big sword from Wuhan Steel met a samurai sword. The man's katana flew up and down and went straight towards Wuhan Steel's upper three. After the two of them met for a few times, he felt bored. This man's sword skills were too bad. He said that he was just making blind gestures. At this time, the man's knife slashed from the side again. Wu Gang used his big knife to knock the man's knife away. Wu Gang used his knife to protect his left hand and raised it to the opponent's shoulder. If he grabbed the man's shoulder, he would be disabled. The man hurriedly dodged, but Wu Gang's foot flew up again and kicked him in the abdomen. The man flew away and threw away the knife. Wu Gang couldn't move there and stepped on his chest with his foot and said to him: "You really disappoint me. You will have to study with your junior wife for two more years before you turn around."
Text Chapter 234 The Northern Tiger Duan Qirui
Text Chapter 234 The Tiger of the North Duan Qirui Chapter 234 The Tiger of the North Duan Qirui Chapter 234 The Tiger of the North Duan Qirui Tu Yiliang was even more playful when he saw a Japanese wearing black S-shirts approaching. He rushed over. He put down his rifle. He raised his legs and moved his hands. A dagger appeared in his hands. He first dodged several fierce attacks from the opponent. When he saw that the opponent didn't make any moves, he immediately said: "You should stop after giving this shameless thing a few blows. It's my fault if you still want to fight with me." He suddenly stepped forward and stabbed the man in the throat with his dagger. Seeing him, he hurriedly used the knife in his hand to fight. As mentioned before, Tu Yongliang's strength was the strongest among these people. When he saw the Japanese using the knife to fight, he pressed the knife from below and the man couldn't bear it. Although the Japanese were all He held the knife with both hands, but Tu Yiliang suppressed him with only one hand. When the man saw that this was not going to work, he immediately wanted to withdraw the knife and give Tu Yiliang a blow. Tu Yiliang looked like a rough man on the surface, but in In actual combat, he is definitely not a rough man. He slides the dagger to the guard of the opponent's knife so that if the person wants to withdraw the knife, he will not be able to do so. Tu Yiliang didn't care whether the other person understood or not, and said to him with a smile: "You kid hasn't eaten in a few days and you don't even have any energy." He took the man's knife-holding hand with his left hand and fell towards him with Shi Dao. The dagger in Tuyiliang's right hand was pointed at the man's throat again: "Boy, put down your knife, grandpa, spare your life." Zhang Chuan did not fight with them when he saw that the other party had already rushed towards him with his hand. With a shake, a knife flew out and just stabbed into his left wrist. The man wanted to rush again and another knife stabbed into his right wrist. The man's knife fell to the ground. It only took less than a minute for three people to finish the battle. The remaining two people saw that they were no match for these people. They turned around and ran away. However, when they saw someone blocking the way in the distance ahead, they headed towards the Yellow River. There was no one there. They had to cross the ice of the Yellow River and then they could escape. Even if they ran, they would never be able to escape. However, those few good shooters did not shoot any of them. They just watched them heading toward the Yellow River. He ran away like a fly. The two people ran to the edge of the Yellow River and then rushed onto the ice, running and skating in a very embarrassed manner. After running for more than ten meters, there was a sound of ice breaking under their feet. The two couldn't hold their feet and continued to rush forward. Soon the ice broke and they both fell into the water of the Yellow River. Now is the middle of December. According to the solar terms, it has entered the Heavy Snow Festival. Usually people say "the light snow freezes the river and the big snow crosses the river", which means that when the light snow festival arrives, the river will start to freeze and the river will be frozen during the heavy snow festival. But the Yellow River But it is an exception. First, the water flow is fast, and secondly, the river water contains a lot of sand, but it is not easy to freeze. It may freeze at night, but it will melt after noon. In a word, you can't leave now. People don't know. They think that people can walk on it once the surface is frozen. They think this is their Hokkaido. Watching them tossing in the water and drinking yellow mud soup to their heart's content, Yang Shun came over with two ropes in his hand. He ran quickly towards the two people in the Yellow River with the rope in his hand. People were not worried about Yang Shun at all. They were all I know that Yang Shun's Qinggong is the best. He can usually walk on eggs and borrow anything on the water to support his body, not to mention the pieces of ice floes. I saw him running near the two people and throwing one end of the rope to them. He turned around and swung the rope to the shore. The end of the rope was already in the hands of the people on the shore. Yang Shun walked back slowly. "Good Kung Fu" The soldiers on the shore applauded and cheered together. It is said that the Japanese are not afraid of death, but at this time, their bushido spirit has also disappeared. The ruthless Yellow River leaks rapidly and consumes the heat in their bodies. Soon they can no longer stand it. They hurriedly tighten the rope and crawl towards the shore. Come over and let the soldiers tie their hands. Everyone returned to the shore and the battle at Song Lin's place had already been resolved. Although Nogawa Jiro's kung fu was better than that of ordinary people, there was nothing he could do against Song Lin. But when several people saw Li Zhenhua and looked at the lustful look on Sun Feihu's face, they all lowered their heads. They knew that they had gone too far this time and had forgotten the task of protecting the leader. Li Zhenhua said with a smile: "What's wrong? All of them have no energy at all?" None of them dared to raise their heads and go back. This scolding was indispensable. But Li Zhenhua laughed: "You guys beat me very hard." "Is it beautiful? I enjoyed it very much, but it's a pity that it's not my part." Li Zhenhua laughed: "Okay, don't be like this anymore. I want to treat you to a good drink when you go back." A few people were stunned. Walking towards the car, the rest of the people escorted the Japanese to the truck at the back. Only then did the Japanese realize that this was a set they had set for them.It should be full of gasoline, but now there is nothing there, just a few of them have their own places. Li Zhenhua went to the division hospital to visit his subordinates. In the hospital, he looked at the wounded one by one, expressed condolences to the wounded, shook hands with them cordially, and wished them a speedy recovery. He also visited the Beiyang Navy and Huai Army troops. Most of the wounded officers and soldiers of the Beiyang Navy have seen Li Zhenhua. They are convinced by him from the bottom of their hearts. He has helped the Beiyang Navy time and time again. He has become the savior of the Beiyang Navy. From logistics to direct participation in the war, if it were not for this young man The general himself may have long since passed away in this world. When they saw Mr. Li coming to visit everyone again, their hearts were filled with gratitude. They were all saluting him in their own way while lying on their sick lips. Li Zhenhua also returned the salutes to them one by one. . Suddenly, an officer of the Qing army saluted him and said to Li Zhenhua: "Sir, I also want to join your security team." When Li Zhenhua saw this man, he was about thirty years old, of medium height, with two energetic eyes, Li Zhenhua fell in love at first sight. So he asked him what he called the man and he replied that his name was Duan Qirui. Li Zhenhua heard that he was the Tiger of the North, one of the famous "Three Heroes of the North". Li Zhenhua originally only heard about his "fight between the government and the Yuan" and didn't know much about him, but knew that he was a famous prime minister during the Republic of China and that he had caused several presidents to fall at his hands. So he asked the medical staff to find a place to talk to him. He was really talented. He studied at the "Beiyang Arms Academy" in Tianjin for five years, and then went to Germany to study gunnery. He even went to the Krupp Gun Factory in Germany for half a year for field inspections. Now he is an artillery battalion instructor in the Weihai garrison of the Qing army. His troops and artillery have been beaten by the Japanese army. He ran to the artillery of the Xinghua army to participate in the battle. At first, he helped carry the artillery shells. Later, because of the artillery position, Due to lack of manpower, he took up the artillery position again. It seems that he really has a lot of affection for the cannon and was wounded in the battle. This is a real "returnee from overseas". Li Zhenhua happily said to him: "Okay, just take good care of your injuries and I will accept you after you recover."
Text Chapter 235 Foreign Hero Ma Jifen
Text Chapter 235 Foreign Hero Ma Jifen Chapter 235 Foreign Hero Ma Jifen Chapter 235 Foreign Hero Ma Jifen Duan Qirui immediately stood up and saluted Li Zhenhua. His salute was a typical modern military salute. He had already known this kind of salute when he was studying in Germany. But He could not be used in the Qing army. During the battle with the officials in Dongying, he had already become accustomed to him and was unwilling to kowtow. He said to Li Zhenhua: "You don't need to recuperate, sir. I just have a skin injury and I only need to recuperate for a few days. Just let me go to the army." Li Zhenhua thought for a moment and said to him: "You have already participated in the army war. You should first take a look at our management in the artillery unit. Now to facilitate your work, I will first arrange for you to be a staff officer at the headquarters. In a few days, you can tell me your views on the unit, and then I will arrange your specific positions. Work." Duan Qirui saluted him and left happily. Li Zhenhua was very happy that he had another artillery expert. This was a real "returnee" foreign student. He studied the theory and manufacture of artillery in the military academy twice. He knew everything about it. But it's so good that the artillery work in the future will be his. He also has some abilities, otherwise how can he be the prime minister under several presidents. In addition, when the special forces came back from Liaodong, they also brought back Wang Shizhen, who was also a talented person. He was the Dragon of the North, so he was just short of Feng Guozhang, the "dog of the three heroes of the North." But I guess he wouldn't be able to find them. The only person who will eventually appear on the stage of Chinese history is Feng Guozhang, who is the most virulent character among the Three Heroes. In the hospital in Dongying, the medical staff in the hospital reported something to Li Zhenhua. It turned out that he was a foreigner who was bravely injured for the Chinese people's resistance to foreign aggression. His name was known to Li Zhenhua for a long time. His name was Ma Jifen. He had served as A teacher from the Tianjin Naval Academy once commanded a training ship of the Beiyang Navy. Finally, he was the deputy captain of the "Dingyuan" ship. He suffered multiple injuries on his body. The most serious one was his head, which even affected his eyes. Li Zhenhua also Knowing that he finally shot himself at home in the United States unwilling to endure the pain, Li Zhenhua was determined to save his life. He hurriedly asked: "Where is Mr. Ma Jifen now?" Seeing Li Zhenhua's anxious look, a doctor immediately said without waiting for anyone else to speak: "I know General, let me take you there." So, under the leadership of the doctor, everyone quickly went to Walking to a ward at the back, as soon as Li Zhenhua entered mn, he saw Ma Jifen lying on the patient's lip. The pain and torture had made him so thin that he looked ugly. Li Zhenhua walked up and held his hand and said to Ma Jifen, "Ma Jifen Sir, I am Li Zhenhua. I heard that you were injured and I came here to see you." Ma Jifen's Chinese is fine. He immediately replied: "Sir, I know you are our best friend in the Beiyang Navy. If it weren't for your many times. We will not win with your help. On behalf of the officers and soldiers of the Beiyang Navy, thank you." After that, he gave Li Zhenhua a standard military salute with difficulty. Li Zhenhua immediately stood up and returned the salute and said: "Mr. Ma Jifen should be the one we thank you for. You traveled thousands of miles to China to help the Chinese people resist the war of aggression. You are a great warrior." "No." Ma Jifen immediately changed his title when he saw Li Zhenhua's military salute: "General, I am a soldier on the battlefield. It is the duty of a soldier to fight the enemy. "You have dedicated the best time of your life and your life to the people under another flag. The Chinese people will not forget you. Don't worry." I promise you that your injury will get better." "General, you don't have to comfort me. I know it won't get better." "No, don't go back to China first. You have to be strong. Get up and have the confidence that you will get better. The ancient and magical Chinese medicine methods will definitely cure you." "Thank you, General. You don't have to worry about it." "Okay, don't worry. I'll leave now. What's the matter with you? Just tell them that you can come to me directly and I will come see you again when you have time." Li Zhenhua stood up and saluted him. Ma Jifen returned the salute. Then Li Zhenhua walked out and immediately said to the dean and the attending doctor behind him: "Please tell me about him. His condition." The dean immediately said to Li Zhenhua, "Please come to my office and I will tell you about his condition in detail." Several people came to the dean's office and sat down. "His condition is like this," the dean said: "After consultation with some of our doctors, we feel that Ma Jifen's condition is not optimistic. Although the shrapnel in his head has been removed, the shrapnel compressed the nerves for too long and affected the nervous system. It is very likely that if another operation is performed, it will fail. If not, you may become blind or die." Li Zhenhua thought about it and said to him: "?Gather all the brain surgery experts, doctors, and scholars in the country and ask them to come to Dongying to consult him. In addition, send people to Cangzhou, Qizhou and other places to post notices, or directly ask some doctors in the country to come and give him a look. You must keep it. His life was injured because of China's war of resistance against aggression. We cannot let people say that we Chinese are unfriendly. We will do our best to save him. Regarding the money issue, you don't have to worry. I will be responsible for all the expenses. ¡± "Morning Bell News" published an article in mn on the search for brain surgery experts. In addition, it also published a long newsletter in the newspaper "For the Chinese People's Anti-Aggression War". The article introduced in detail Ma Jifen's service in the Beiyang Navy and the naval battle. The heroic deeds in the article called on people to learn from this "foreign hero", which caused a sensation in the whole country. Other newspapers also carried out the article, and even Ma Jifen's name appeared in the court newspaper. Hearing Li Zhenhua's instructions. People understood and immediately started to look for miracle doctors, famous doctors and hermits from various places. Some people even went to some famous mountains and ancient temples to find some martial arts people to find famous doctors. At the same time, there were also some doctors and experts from Fangcheng, Shanghai, Tianjin and Beijing. When they gathered in Dongying and heard the emperor's request for help, even a few imperial doctors who had never been out of the hospital also came. They all came for a foreign soldier. Li Zhenhua knew that there were some private apricot forest masters in China. Many of them are unwilling to come forward and they concentrate on their medical research. But this time Li Zhenhua mobilized the power of the entire country to save a soldier who was injured in China's resistance to aggression. Newspapers also published advertisements looking for famous doctors. Notices were also posted in front of the offices of various government offices and city offices. Newspaper advertisements were posted in front of the offices of the military, factories, schools, and stores. Ma Jifen's condition was also announced in front of the offices of each hospital. Li Zhenhua also sent people to the embassies of various countries stationed in China. , the consulate went to seek a doctor. Suddenly everyone in the country knew that the prince-in-law wanted to see a doctor.
Text Chapter 236 Feng Guozhang, the Dog of the North
Text Chapter 236 Feng Guozhang, Dog of the North Chapter 236 Feng Guozhang, Dog of the North Chapter 236 Feng Guozhang, Dog of the North A few days later, the troops of the Fifth Division appeared at Shanhaiguan. Their sea transportation also arrived. After they landed safely, Li Biao immediately sent out a reconnaissance force. They began to collect intelligence on the Japanese army and prepare to fight against the Japanese. The nearby Qing army told them: Liu Kun, the governor of Liangjiang, Lord Liu was stationed here. Li Biao went there to meet Lord Liu. Chapter) Li Biao and he are also acquaintances. Li Biao met Liu Kun and Liu Kun once when he was Li Zhenhua's guard captain in Nanjing. He had also heard about Li Zhenhua's troops for a long time and knew that they could fight. But here he has a small mind. Is it to let them protect themselves or use other troops to fight back against the Japanese army? So Li Biao's troops had to first set up defenses on the spot at Shanhaiguan in order to wait for information from the reconnaissance troops. Li Biao was sitting in his room at night. He didn't understand why Liu Kunyi didn't let his troops go up and let him guard Shanhaiguan as a second-line force. He was thinking to himself that there was a report from outside. The guard came in and told him that there was a person outside who wanted to see General Li. Biao asked him to bring people in. A man in his thirties came in. After the man came in, he gave Li Biao a thousand blows and said: "Sir, I am an officer named Feng Guozhang of Nie Shicheng's unit of the Qing army. Now my unit has been captured." I came here to report the military situation to you, but no one paid attention to me. Later, I saw you and saw that your station was well-organized and different from other Qing troops, so I came in. I don¡¯t know the information. Is it useful to you adults? " When Li Biao heard this, someone gave him a pillow just as he was about to sleep. This was great. He immediately asked him to sit down and asked the guard to bring him boiling water. He is currently doing this. The work is being done to understand the enemy's situation, and someone will come to report the enemy's situation soon. When he saw Li Biao, Feng Guozhang was very enthusiastic. He took out the map from the bag he carried with him. Li Biao saw that this man was really professional and even had the map ready. ???????????????????????????????????:???????????????????????: The garrison situation of the Japanese and Qing armies was recorded in detail, including the number of troops and their garrison locations, etc. He also gave Li Biao suggestions on how to attack the Japanese army, how to defend, etc. Li Biao felt that his suggestion was very reasonable. He immediately asked him: "Your suggestion is very good. What did other Qing troops say?" When Feng Guozhang heard Li Biao praising himself, he breathed a sigh of relief and continued: "What do you say? No one of them listened to my suggestion at all. I You can't even see their officers. " "How can you win the battle without these idiots having such a good plan?" Li Biao cursed and said to Feng Guozhang: "Okay, just don't leave. Just stay with me." Feng Guozhang said immediately: "Thank you, sir, but please give me a meal first. I haven't eaten much for several days and I'm starving." "Oh, just look at me. I didn't even bother to talk to you." Li Biao turned around and shouted to the outside: "The guards are coming to serve the guests." After that, he patted his bald head and said to Feng Guozhang: "No, you are no longer here. I am a guest, but I will treat you as a guest today. Tomorrow you will go to have a big pot meal with me and the soldiers." Feng Guozhang was drinking water and he didn't understand what Li Biao meant. After a while, the meal came. Feng Guozhang said in his heart: Is this the meal that the chief serves to entertain guests? Feng Guozhang was stunned. It turned out that there was only a bowl of porridge, a few steamed buns, a bowl of pork belly, cabbage, and a plate of scrambled eggs, but they were all steaming hot. Li Biao smiled and said to Feng Guozhang: "This place is different from the Qing army. We all eat it." There is nothing you can do about the same meal." The guard next to him said: "You are a guest and I have added a scrambled egg specially for you." Feng Guozhang burst into tears when he heard it. It was definitely different from what he had here during the Qing Dynasty. The food for an official is much higher than that for a soldier. I didn't expect that a division commander in charge of more than 10,000 people would still be the same as a soldier. It had been almost a month since he had eaten properly, so he immediately started to devour it. After eating, the two of them lay down on the map to study the Qing army's counterattack formation. After watching it for a while, Li Biao asked: "Brother, what do you think of the result of their arrangement like this?" Feng Guozhang immediately said: "Not only can't we regain the lost ground? There will be further losses of troops and territory." "Go on." "Sir, you see, now that the Qing armies have no intention of fighting against the Japanese army, only Nie Shicheng's troops can fight with them. The rest of the Japanese army should be defeated immediately. It is to concentrate superior forces to attack one enemy to boost the morale of the Qing army. But now they want to let the defeated soldiers of the Japanese army fight, and they want to comprehensively attack everyone without losing. The enemy is so demoralized that if we allow them to attack, they will be defeated in a big way. The Japanese army will definitely follow us later.?Backed off again. " "Then what do you think we should do? "Li Biao saw that he knew very well about both the enemy and ourselves and decided to test him. "We should leave Jinzhou and then go around the edge of the largest reed in Asia and head eastward towards the west bank of the Liao River so that we can meet the troops in front. This will prevent them from suffering further losses and at the same time curb the Japanese offensive momentum. " "It makes sense, it should be like this. If I want to come up with a surprise attack to recapture Lushun and force the Japanese army back, this is the first step. " "Your Excellency, the entire Northeast is now completely frozen, and there are no obstacles left. As long as Your Excellency sends out a small force to cut off their transportation and supply lines, they themselves will retreat. " "There is no protection from the sea for them now. We give them a hard blow from the land. They will definitely run back. Then we give them another one that will bloom and eat part of them." " "Thank you, sir. " "What do I think? This is not what you have in mind. " Feng Guozhang blushed. In the Qing army, if you tell everything, the officials will not like you because your performance is too slutty, which makes the officials lose face. Therefore, this is the time. There is an issue that subordinates must pay attention to. Feng Guozhang thought that Li Biao was also such a person, so he blushed, but Li Biao said: "Yes, I won't agree with you. Let's start taking action tomorrow. After leaving Jinzhou, they headed straight for Panxian and the west bank of the Liaohe River in the Dawa area. They first broke up the Japanese counterattack and then looked for opportunities to deal with them. " (Today is New Year's Day. Let me first express my holiday congratulations to everyone. I will rush to upload three chapters today. A friend voted for me. I would like to express my sincere gratitude and ask other friends to support me.)
Text Chapter 237 The new chief of staff
Text Chapter 237 The New Chief of Staff Chapter 237 The New Chief of Staff Chapter 237 The New Chief of Staff "Okay, then we can stop the Japanese attack." "But I still have to fight with that person Mr. Liu told me that he doesn¡¯t want me to go up there.¡± ¡°He wants you to have a strong army here to protect him.¡± ¡°He can only protect him with me, who can defeat him alone.¡± A division? That's ridiculous." Li Biao cursed and shouted: "The guards will immediately send people to the Qing army camp to tell Marshal Liu that we will go to Jinzhou tomorrow and transfer to the front line. We have to provide support for those Qing troops, so I won¡¯t say goodbye to him.¡± ¡°Old Feng, you have been tired these days, so I won¡¯t take up your time. You have a good rest and we will set off tomorrow. I'll ask someone to get you some hot water and give you a good wash. It's time to get some rest." A telegram was sent to Dongying explaining his intention to march and also saying that he would accept it. A telegram from Feng Guozhang, a good staff officer, and Li Zhenhua did not expect it to take only a short time to come back. It was just a few words: "I agree with your battle plan and appoint Feng Guozhang as your chief of staff. Be careful to protect him and make sure there are no mistakes. I wish you all the best." It went well. " Li Biao saw that the leader attached great importance to Feng Guozhang. However, Li Biao knew that his leader was very accurate in judging people. He could never make a mistake in whoever he thought was good. Besides, didn't he also like others? ? If he doesn't like it, I'll let him be his adviser. At this time, Feng Guozhang had already gone to bed. Li Biao did not inform him that we would talk tomorrow. Let him have a good rest first. It seemed that he had not had a good rest for a long time. Li Biao got up early the next morning and saw Feng Guozhang running. He was very happy, so he said to a guard, "Go and invite me the chief of staff." The guard was immediately stunned that there was no chief of staff here. Li Biao immediately told him Said: "That's the Feng Guozhang who just came yesterday." The guard understood and immediately ran to Feng Guozhang, stood at attention and saluted him, and then reported: "Commander Feng, please come over." Feng Guozhang was also stunned here. Chief of Staff Feng? Are you talking about me?" He really didn't understand for a moment. He looked towards the division commander, where Li Biao was waving to him. Feng Guozhang had no choice but to run towards Li Biao: "Commander, are you calling me?" "Yes, yesterday the headquarters sent a telegram asking you to serve as the chief of staff of our division. "Commander, are you kidding me?" "Military Commander Rushan, who are you kidding me? Get ready. Get rid of your braids and make your hair style bald like mine." Li Biao said with a smile. Feng Guozhang thought in his mind that their teacher's eyes were very dangerous, but the eyes of Li Zhenhua, whom he had never met, were even more vicious. He knew that he was different from ordinary people, but he had some lofty ideals. He really dared to employ people. It seems that the rest of my life will be sold to him. How did they know that Li Zhenhua was overqualified for using a president from the Republic of China as a division commander? After some repairs, Feng Guozhang also put on a new combat uniform. He took off the braids on his head and put on a helmet. He looked much more energetic. He entered the division commander's room and gave Li Biao a standard military salute: "Commander, I am a new soldier." When you come here, please tell us directly if you have anything to do. From now on, the relationship between superiors and subordinates will be the same." Li Biao also responded with a military salute and said: "From now on, we will be comrades in arms, and we will help each other from now on. I am straight-tempered. Please forgive me if anything happens. Okay, let's eat right away and then set off. Guard, go and ask the following brigades and regimental commanders to come over to eat together and get to know the new Chief of Staff Feng." Feng Guozhang took office like this. The Fifth Division began to move north, bypassing the largest reed dng in Asia, and then moved eastward until they reached Dawa County. They stopped. After understanding the situation between the enemy and ourselves, the soldiers immediately began to set up defenses. The soldiers began to dig trenches and build fortifications nervously, quietly waiting for the Qing army to launch a counterattack against the Japanese army. Three days later, one hundred thousand Qing troops made preparations and began to counterattack the Japanese army. Sure enough, as Li Biao and Feng Guozhang had predicted, the Qing army fired a few sparse shots at the Japanese army and then began to attack the Japanese army. However, the Qing army and the Japanese army were defeated at the first contact. As expected, they followed after the Qing army. The Qing army retreated quickly, and they chased it quickly. They wanted to supplement themselves with the Qing army's food supplies. They followed the Qing army directly to the west like a duck. Come. The troops of the Qing army were retreating back. Suddenly, a trench appeared in front of them. There were not many soldiers guarding there quietly. They were different from the Qing army. Their heads did not have the same red s as their own.There were no braids on their heads, but each of them had a metal hat on their head. The clothes on their bodies were colorful and colorful, which was only visible when they got closer. These Qing soldiers were shocked. Fortunately, they were not the Japanese army. If they were the Japanese army, they would have been miserable until they came up to them. If there was a sudden attack and opened fire, we and the others wouldn't be completely dead. Some Qing soldiers stopped retreating and began to rest behind them. Their mission was to attack, but they hadn't seen the Japanese yet. The officers had already started to run away, and they followed them in confusion. But these Chinese who were not soldiers They are definitely going to fight here, so I have to see how these people fight. This is the 3rd Infantry Regiment of the 5th Division. They have built two lines of defenses here. The first road is more than 100 people, and there are more troops behind them. There is also defense in depth behind them. At the same time, we can see that there are still some behind them. The troops saw that they were setting up some thigh-high thick pipes. The pipes were standing on the ground and they didn't know what they were used for. Looking at the soldiers nearby, their guns are different from the ones I use. There is a protruding part in front of the bolt, and I can¡¯t figure out what it is for. There is also a bag on their waist, which contains four things that look like garlic pounding hammers. However, that thing is made of iron and cannot be used to pound garlic. However, there is a lid on the back of it, which may be what is inside. Something. Countless Qing troops passed in front of them. In order to facilitate the retreat of the Qing troops, they also put up some mn boards on their trenches to allow them to pass easily. No matter what the Qing soldiers were doing, they still faced forward and had no intention of retreating to the rear. Some soldiers with a sense of justice admired them greatly. They just did it. Facing the large number of Japanese troops swarming in, they never thought at all. They escaped because they were determined to fight the Japanese army. Some Qing soldiers who were fleeing stopped their retreat. A yellow line appeared in the distance and slowly turned into a yellow line of people. It was the Japanese army. In front of the team, there was a white sun flag swinging in the wind. Some Japanese soldiers also had a small ointment on their guns. Yo Qi and the others came up behind the Qing army, but their queue was much more orderly than those of the Qing army. Seeing the Japanese troops getting closer, the soldiers in colorful clothes all stood up in the trenches and faced the front at an order to prepare for battle. They pushed the rifle forward, pulled back a wrench on the gun, and began to aim forward. The artillerymen on a high ground not far behind also squatted down together. A soldier shouted to the Qing soldiers who were watching like fools: "You run quickly, the fighting will start soon. Otherwise, get down quickly and don't stand there like fools. Japanese guns "You don't have a lot of eyesight." When many Qing soldiers heard this, they were about to run back. At this time, a short man also shouted: "If you are a man, please stop. They are not afraid of the Japanese as common people, but we are afraid of the soldiers." You won¡¯t be ashamed to death when you get back. Those who have the guts to go into the trench with me and those who don¡¯t have the guts to get out of here.¡± After saying that, he took the lead and jumped into the trenches of the Dongying soldiers. The pursuing Japanese troops did not expect that anyone would be waiting for them here. They were still marching forward in a swagger. They thought that no one on Chinese soil could make them stop their invaders. The new soldiers of the Fifth Division were also a little panicked, but when they saw the indifference of the veterans, their moods gradually calmed down. The yellow troops were getting closer and closer, five hundred meters, three hundred meters, one One hundred meters, eighty meters, fifty meters. Suddenly a commander's gunshot rang out. This was an order to fire. Then there was the dull "boom boom" sound of the heavy machine gun, the crisp "boom boom" sound of the rifle, and the explosion of the grenade. The artillerymen on the high ground behind them also began to fire shells at the same time. The shells were quickly poured into the yellow ranks of the Japanese army. The monotonous sound was no longer audible. What people heard in their ears was just a blast. With the sound of wind blowing, the Japanese soldiers who were chasing forward quickly fell in front. A large number of living Japanese soldiers quickly ran back, but their two short feet were not as fast as bullets. They continued to fight among the soldiers. The sh hit the Japanese army who fell behind and retreated back at a faster speed. When he saw that the Japanese were about to run away, an officer jumped up from the trench, swung his gun forward and began to pursue the Japanese army. The soldiers also rushed towards the Japanese army.
Text Chapter 238 Acquired a Northeastern King
Text Chapter 238 Received a Northeastern King Chapter 238 Received a Northeastern King Chapter 238 Received a Northeastern King Seeing that the Japanese were about to flee back, an officer jumped out of the trench, waved his hand forward, and the soldiers jumped out of the trench together The Japanese soldiers rushed out and began to counterattack. The two short legs of the Japanese soldiers ran faster. There were more bullets fired from behind, like raindrops, but the soldiers only rushed forward less than 200 meters. They He stopped and quickly retreated to his position. Only then did the Qing troops watching the battle realize that the battle could still be fought like this. They shouted and rushed forward together, but they were quickly pulled back by the soldiers. The soldiers of the colorful army began to sit in the trenches to rest. Some were cleaning their guns and some were smoking. They didn't care about the situation outside. The soldiers said in a hurry: "I killed four." "I." Two were killed." "I am three." A soldier with a white S strip on his arm and a red S cross on it came over. He was the health worker of this company. When he came over, he asked: "Brothers. Are there any injuries? "No one of us was injured." "They were knocked unconscious by us and there was no chance for us to fight back." The health worker said again: "Please protect yourself." ." Then he went forward and continued to ask other soldiers. Those Qing soldiers who stopped felt all the new things here. They took this opportunity and the cooking team behind them brought food to the soldiers again. The flatbread was hot. The soldiers themselves had a bowl and a big bucket with hot food on their bodies. The porridge is pork belly, cabbage and vermicelli, which is freshly cooked and hot. An older cook said while serving food to the soldiers: "Young men, beat these beasts hard to make them dare to run wild in China." "Old squad leader, just don't worry, beat the Japanese." I'll get you a share. I've just killed three of us, one and a half each." People laughed and the old squad leader said to the Qing soldiers: "Don't look at eating together. There are too many for them. How about a bowl of water to keep warm, little brother? How many Japanese have you killed?" The Qing soldier blushed: "Brother, we just retreated. If you weren't here, we wouldn't know what to do. When did he run away? These officials are really nothing. We came down without firing a shot. I won¡¯t run away this time. I will fight them with you.¡± ¡°A good man should be like this. I¡¯ll listen. Good news for you." "Okay, brother, I'll kill a few Japanese for you if I eat your food." "Brother, your accent sounds like this. What's your name?" His name is Zhang Zuolin and his nickname is Yuting. It turns out that we, the people in the Qing army's cavalry, are in charge of this guy. If I hadn't met you as a soldier, I wouldn't have been a soldier. Now that I see that you have the guts, I'm not a coward, so I'll do it with you. " As he said that, he took his own knife and cut off the braid on his head and asked other soldiers to help him shave his head. At first glance, other Qing soldiers also began to shave their heads like him. The commander of the third regiment, Ping Zhicai, came over in a hurry when he saw the scene. He saw a group of Qing soldiers shaving their heads and said to them: "You have to think about it. We have to endure hardships here." Zhang Zuolin raised the hand in his hand. The Japanese rifle said: "Sir, just take a look at it. None of my soldiers are cowards. They are all good. Now they have Japanese guns in their hands." Captain Ping saw that they were all held by some Qing soldiers. He knew at a glance that these people were capable fighters with Japanese rifles, so he said: "Okay, I will accept you and work hard. Our officers and soldiers are equal here. You will definitely accomplish a lot here." He asked Zhang Zuolin again: "What's your name? How many of you are there?" Zhang Zuolin replied: "I'm Zhang Zuolin. I used to be a sentry commander of the cavalry team. My team consisted of more than a hundred cavalry, and all of them were killed by the Japanese. All of them were officials. If it doesn't work, the Japanese will make a sneak attack. There are only about two hundred others." Ping Zhicai said, "Okay, then go to the back. It's dangerous here." "What?" Zhang Zuolin shouted. Standing up: "Sir, we joined your team to fight. Why did you let us go to the back? Are you looking down on us?" Zhang Zuolin's neck turned red. "No, you have just arrived and you are not familiar with our fighting style. I asked you to go to the back so that you can learn it before you can go into battle." When Zhang Zuolin heard this, he immediately knelt down with one leg. "Sir, please let us be in the front. We I hate those"I'm sorry, they killed all of us in Lushun. Sir, who doesn't have any relatives or friends in Lushun, you must give us a chance for revenge." All the Qing soldiers knelt down and Ping Zhicai saw this. They were all hot-blooded men, so he said to them: "Everyone, get up first. We don't want to kneel. As soon as you join, you must obey the order and let you go to the back. There is a certain reason. You see, our troops can't all be here." Most of the front is at the back. This is a matter of tactics. You leave fifty soldiers with good marksmanship in the front and the rest go to the back. From now on, you are the company commander of this recruit company. If anyone disobeys orders, I will take issue with you. " When Zhang Zuolin saw that this was an order, he couldn't help it. They still regarded people like him who had been soldiers for many years as new recruits. Besides, when they fight in war, they are different from themselves. Let's just be obedient and study hard. Otherwise, there is nothing good. So he stayed Fifty people were in the front and the rest went to the back. At the same time, fifty helmets were distributed to each soldier. The new soldiers immediately felt a sense of security when they put them on. The helmet looked very nice. It looked like it was made of metal, but there was a layer of warm cotton cover inside, which was very comfortable to wear on the head. They immediately threw away the original red S-hat helmet of the Qing army: "Grandma will never wear this thing again." Opposite. The Japanese army is the Sato Regiment of the Japanese army. There are more than 2,200 people, about the strength of a regiment. They are the first unit to charge at the front. The third regiment of the 5th Division came towards them. This attack really knocked them unconscious. Sato Osaka It took a lot of effort to organize the team. He has never been so angry since he entered North Korea. He let people eat up a large team in one encounter. That was nearly 500 people. How did this Qing army become so capable of fighting? Ah, it turns out that they were defeated at the first touch. Their fighting style was different and their morale was different. In the scene just now, he also saw that the Japanese soldiers seemed to have been blown down by a strong wind. Captain Sato raised his telescope and looked at the opposite side for a while. Those Chinese soldiers are different from before. At least their clothes are different. The red helmets with obvious goals are gone. Instead, they are hats that I have never seen before. Their clothes are very special and they are far away and can't be seen at all. It's unclear how many of them are there, and their firepower is much more intense. The small bombs thrown by hand and the small artillery shells flying in the sky are too harmful to the infantry.
Text Chapter 239 Youpeng¡¯s worries in Shanxian County
Text Chapter 239: Yamagata Aritomo¡¯s worries Chapter 239: Yamagata Aritomo¡¯s worries Chapter 239: Yamagata Aritomo¡¯s worries Chapter 239: Captain Sato thinks that he was unprepared just now and allowed them to take advantage of him This time, he must teach him a lesson These "braided soldiers" of the Qing Dynasty, so he let the soldiers rest for a while and started his next charge. A brigade of Japanese soldiers had already arranged their charging formation. Sato said to his soldiers: "For our emperor, for us." The Japanese Empire, you must fight like a real samurai." Then he waved the command sword forward in his hand and the Japanese troops lined up in a neat line and started a new attack. The Japanese artillery began to fire. They wanted to cover their infantry charge. A soldier who was observing said to everyone: "They started again." Some new soldiers stood up and looked into the distance. The Japanese team was moving here, but The veterans hurriedly pulled the recruits down to prevent them from being injured, but they did not look at the Japanese soldiers. They were still recharging their strength, smoking, sleeping, and cleaning their guns. The Japanese artillery began to shell. Their rough shelling only fired shells at the opponent. It had no accurate target and no concentrated firepower. However, their shelling could only be a deterrent for ordinary troops to deal with the original Qing army. That's enough. As soon as the cannon fires, the Qing army will break out and then retreat. But what they faced today was Li Zhenhua's Dongying troops. They didn't pay attention to this kind of pediatric bombardment at all. The heavy artillery regiment hidden behind a small forest immediately began to speak. The artillery regiment's artillery immediately suppressed and struck the Japanese artillery position. They did not let the Japanese artillery speak. Even though their artillery could not see the opponent's target, it was still accurate. After firing for a while, the Japanese artillery slowly stopped. After entering 400 meters, the veterans began to shoot at the dense formation. Once a shot passed by, someone must have fallen, but there were people behind them to supplement them. After entering 300 meters, the heavy machine guns on both sides of the charging Japanese army began to cover the heavy rain. The special officers pointed their guns at the enemy's machine guns as bullets shot through them. A Japanese soldier fell down immediately, and then someone came up to replace him. However, a mortar shell fell and even their machine guns were blown away. The Japanese machine guns kept firing like this, and they were unable to suppress the firepower of the three regiments. More soldiers began to fire. At the same time, the mortars also started their blocking fire. As soon as a shell passed by, a group of enemies fell. The mortars continued to fire. Finally, the Japanese army was close to 100 meters away. A Japanese officer howled in his hand. The Japanese soldiers waved their command knives forward and began to charge, holding their rifles with bayonets flat. All the soldiers in the trenches began to shoot. However, the Japanese soldiers still rushed to about fifty meters in front of the trenches. The soldiers put down their guns and took them. The grenades were fired and a large number of grenades flew towards the enemy's queue. A roaring explosion sounded, and at the same time a lot of smoke and dust flew up. After the smoke and dust fell, some Japanese soldiers who were not dead had already rushed to the front of the trench with guns in hand. The soldiers in the trench jumped out of the trench and fought with the Japanese army. The Qing soldiers were happy to see it. What they are best at is playing with the enemy with big blades, letting the Japanese army chase them. This time they can finally vent their anger and rush forward with the big blades in their hands. When an officer of the New Army saw that the soldiers were about to fight with the enemy, he quickly took out his pistol and called the enemy's name. As he beat, he shouted: "Fight with your gun, don't fight with their bayonet." Others wearing pistols They all took out their pistols and shot the Japanese soldiers with rifles. They were also very smart. Instead of trying to fight with the Japanese soldiers on their bayonets, they pressed the muzzles of their guns down and fired at the Japanese soldiers. Zhang Zuolin, who had just hacked to death a Japanese soldier, was now facing another Japanese soldier. Although Zhang Zuolin was relatively small, he did not take the enemy to heart. He was about to attack the Japanese soldier before he used his sword skills. Hearing the sound of a gunshot next to him, the Japanese soldier on the other side fell down. He was so angry that he gave the Japanese soldier another blow. Then he rushed forward to deal with another Japanese soldier. Within a few minutes, all the Japanese soldiers who rushed up had been wiped out. This made Zhang Zuolin very depressed. He had never lagged behind others in fighting, but today he couldn't perform at all. Although the Japanese soldiers in front of him were all killed by his own people, it was his brothers who cared about him. So he also asked the regiment leader for a pistol. When the regiment commander saw that he was brave in fighting and had good hands, he gave him his pistol and taught him how to use it. Zhang Zuolin quickly learned to use it with his own soldiers. Someone immediately asked the veterans for grenades. With the help of the veterans, they quickly mastered the essentials and knew how to use them. The soldiers quickly retreated into the trenches. They wanted to prevent the enemy's artillery from retaliating against their infantry. However, the Japanese army only fired a few shots from their own artillery before they were suppressed. The Japanese army's artillery fire was not effective at all.?? is coming. Another brigade of Sato's regiment was crippled. When he saw it, he had no choice but to send a request to his immediate superior, saying that he had encountered a strong counterattack by the Qing army and asked for support. The current Japanese offensive forces in Liaoning are Lieutenant General Katsura Taro's Third Division under the First Army under the command of General Yamagata Aritomo and Lieutenant General Nozu Michizuki's Fifth Division, a total of 30,000 people. The attacking force now is Lieutenant General Katsura Taro's Third Division, and General Nozu Michizuki's Fifth Division is responsible for garrisoning the line from Yingkou to Lushun. In addition to guarding the occupied areas, they also need to send a large number of troops to solve the problem of logistical supplies. The Second Army, led by Commander Dashanyan, has already gone to Weihai. The area he occupied also has to be defended by General Youtomo of Shanxian County. As soon as he came to Shan County, Youpeng's battle line was stretched so that he had less than 20,000 troops to attack. He originally had to deal with the Qing army. He didn't take them to heart. Many battles had shown that no matter how many soldiers they came, it would be useless. They were all beaten and frightened. As soon as they encountered each other, they would retreat. On the way. I heard that Liu Kunyi, the governor of Liangjiang of the Qing Dynasty, was the one who recently came to command the army. I just heard that he was very capable of dealing with the Taiping Army and Nian Army back then. But wouldn't it be the same if he encountered our Japanese army? But on the same day, he received multiple reports requesting additional troops, saying that they had encountered unprecedented resistance. It is estimated that about two to three thousand troops have been lost. Moreover, their weapons were much better than those of the original Qing army, and their morale was also very high. At first, the division commander, Lieutenant General Gui Tailang, cursed them as fools, but then multiple reports of requests for reinforcements made him calm down. Could it be that the Qing people Is there really any secret weapon that can defeat His Majesty the Emperor's soldiers? It's impossible. Their Qing troops are retreating steadily in front of me. How can they have the ability to stop us? A staff officer next to him whispered to him: "Your Excellency, have you forgotten our navy?" This sentence reminded Commander Shanxian Youpeng that his navy was wiped out by the Qing people without warning. ? Thinking of this, he couldn't help breaking out in a cold sweat. It would be very bad if he encountered that army. General Yamagata Aritomo immediately ordered Lieutenant General Nozu Michizuki, who was in charge of the defense, to strengthen the defense of the 5th Division. At the same time, he sent reinforcements to Katsura Taro's 3rd Division and ordered Lieutenant General Katsura Taro's 3rd Division to shrink its troops and not to carry out comprehensive operations. Attack, concentrate your forces to break through a point, then form a counter-encirclement against the enemy and then destroy them. General Shanxian Youpeng¡¯s reaction was quite quick.
Text Chapter 240 The Art of War
Text Chapter 240 The Art of War Chapter 240 The Art of War Chapter 240 The Art of War The troops under Commander Yamagata Aritomo immediately carried out his order. The troops under Katsura Taro stopped their all-out attack. The troops on both flanks moved towards the face. The area moved closer to prepare to break through the squadron's defense and attack the Jinzhou area. At the same time, the reinforcements sent by Lieutenant General Nozu Michizuki also began to reinforce the Liaohe Estuary line. At the Fifth Division, Li Biao saw that the Japanese army in the north began to retreat southward. He carefully analyzed the situation. At the same time, the report given to him by the Third Regiment was: the Japanese army in front of him did not retreat but increased its strength. Li Biao and Feng Guozhang smiled at each other. When a breakthrough was about to be concentrated, he immediately ordered the airship assigned to him to take off to conduct reconnaissance on the enemy's actions from a high altitude. Soon they sent back the message. All the enemy's troops were heading south. They concentrated about 20,000 troops. Their troops The target should be the third regiment's position guarding the southernmost point. Li Biao smiled and said to Feng Guozhang: "How about it? Eat their third division." Feng Guozhang was not particularly confident about his newly arrived troops, and the strength of both sides was similar. The Japanese army was down to 20,000 people in the fifth division. The total strength of the enemy is 18,000, and it is possible to defeat the opponent with the same force in a normal battle. But when Feng Guozhang saw the evil smile on the division commander's face, he had no choice but to say: "What does the division commander mean to do?" "What should we do? Cold salad" He pointed at the map with his finger and said: "Concentrate the troops and drive the enemy into the reed dng in the south. "Feng Guozhang immediately understood that the reeds had no moisture in the current weather, so the best way was to attack with fire. The two of them said together: "Attack with fire." They immediately laughed. If you add a big fire, the comparison of forces will not be as simple as one to one. Feng Guozhang said: "Master, Zhuge Liang used fire to attack the enemy in the mountains. They couldn't run away. Now the Northeast is full of ice and snow. The rivers have long been frozen. They can run around. Isn't our stove a little too big?" "Haha. The mountain man has his own clever plan. The leader has already given me a good plan. No one of them can escape and they will be burned to death." Li Biao said fiercely. The Japanese troops quickly concentrated to the south. Lieutenant General Katsura Taro's headquarters was stationed at the bend of the Liao River. To the northeast was the upper reaches of the Liao River. From here, it turned to the southeast direction downstream. He called a meeting of his officers to declare his war intentions. The chief of staff said to the generals below: "Our current location is on the west bank of the Liao River. In front of us is the land of the Qing Dynasty. We have to keep moving forward to defeat them. We will have our own way of survival and get the food we need. Our supplies are behind the Liaohe River and there is no way to retreat." Here he also quoted a saying from ancient Chinese soldiers: "Throw them to death and survive." He also talked about the famous generals of the Han Dynasty during the dispute between Qin and Han in ancient China. Han Xin lined up his troops by the river. When the enemy came, he said to his soldiers: "With the enemy in front, there is no way to retreat. The only way to survive is to fight to the death." As a result, the soldiers fought to the death and won a complete victory. Katsura Taro also said to the following in the same tone: "Now we can only fight to the death." But the generals who participated in the meeting knew that the chief of staff and division commander were talking nonsense because the Liaohe River behind them had already frozen. The surroundings are not a place of death at all, and there is absolutely no feeling of risking one's life to survive. In order to strictly enforce military discipline, Lieutenant General Katsura Taro ordered his guards to pull out Sato, who was unfavorable in commanding the battle, and shot him. He handed over the remaining troops to his elite force, led by Yamada Colonel. As a result, the officers and subordinates of the Japanese army were all afraid. They were afraid that the same fate would befall them, and they were determined to fight this battle well. Katsura Taro handed over all the artillery of the entire division to Yamada Colonel. Although his supply line had been destroyed by the Chinese, he later captured a large number of Qing army artillery and ammunition, so he gave Yamada Kazuo enough artillery shells for him. Unified command is what we are determined to win. Correspondingly, the Fifth Division also made adjustments here. According to the report provided by the airship, the first step was to move the infantry units to the opposite side of the enemy to block the enemy's advance and let the soldiers build fortifications. A total of three fortifications were built as the first line of defense in depth. It's the second level of a platoon and the third level of a company, which is the battalion level. Two artillery companies were dispatched to garrison on the edge of the Liao River, and a battalion of troops was sent to first build a fire path in the reed dng to prevent the reeds from burning to the west. The airship troops will also participate in the battle this time. Their goal is to use aerial bombs and heavy machine guns to deal with the enemy's artillery positions. All artillery is still being used intensively, and now a batch of Qing army's artillery has been added. Although the Qing army's artillery is not very advanced, some troops are still well-trained and the accuracy of shooting is alsoIt's just that they can't perform well because of their backward tactical thinking. Now, sending them several staff members to provide coaching and guidance will also give them the concept of precise shooting. When they start fighting, they will be much better off if they are given accurate directions. The Japanese artillery is now only conducting rough strikes, while the artillery of the Fifth Division is conducting precise strikes because there are airships above their heads commanding and calibrating for them. War is an art, and the commander of both sides is a brilliant artist. Both sides are making preparations, and soon they start their own performances. After careful preparation, Lieutenant General Katsura Taro issued the order to start the offensive on December 15, 1995. A battalion of five hundred people from Colonel Yamada had already lined up and was just waiting to charge. At this time, the Japanese artillery started their artillery fire, preparing their intensive artillery fire to start a crazy attack on the first line of defense of the Fifth Division. The soldiers in the trenches are now well prepared. They have dug their trenches very scientifically. Since it is winter, all they need to do is break through the permafrost layer on the surface. The soldiers have dug out their hiding places very cleverly. As long as many cat-eared dng enemy shells do not fall directly on your head, there will be absolutely no danger. The artillery of the Fifth Division fired a shell at the Japanese artillery array in advance. The airship in the air immediately reported their deviation. The artillery quickly made corrections and another shot hit. Then they did not continue to fire but waited for the Japanese action. . As soon as the Japanese artillery bombardment started, the airship reported to them again. The artillery regiment commander quickly pointed out their distance and direction to all the cannons. The Japanese cannons only fired one round of artillery shells from the Fifth Division, and then the airships flew towards their artillery positions in groups. The soldiers on board shouted: "Brothers artillerymen, keep fighting well." After saying that, they immediately rushed to the Japanese army's position with their other airships. They used their heavy machine guns and ten kilogram bombs to attack the Japanese army at an altitude of four or five hundred meters. The Japanese artillery position was already forming a group. They didn't care where the shells came from, they just looked for a place to hide.
Text Chapter 241 Hold the position
Text Chapter 241 Hold the position Chapter 241 Hold the position Chapter 241 Hold the position The airship itself is absolutely safe at an altitude of three or four hundred meters. The airships that can go to the battlefield have been protected and equipped with firepower against the enemy. The main force for attacking the enemy is arranged to be heavy machine guns. To protect ourselves, we have selected some special forces to use their accurate shooting to attack attacks that threaten us. The enemy can only use rifles and cannons to attack attacks from above. There is no such thing. Even with heavy machine guns, it is impossible for them to have such a high elevation angle to hit the opponent's sh-shots. That is to use rifles against rifles. Whoever's sh-shot accuracy is higher will have the upper hand. d text But for a heavy machine gun, a shot from this distance is absolutely fatal. It can actively shoot at the enemy or protect itself. Those snipers can also fully display their own skills. The Japanese troops are responsible for protecting the artillery positions. They did not dare to come up during this bombardment. They just shot at the airship from a distance, but it was of no use at all and did not affect the normal operation of the airship at all. A shell hit the shells piled by the Japanese army next to the cannon, causing a fatal explosion. The shrapnel from the huge explosion flew more than a hundred meters into the air. The huge air current even shook the airship at a high place. The shelling on the Japanese artillery position soon stopped. Some of the Japanese soldiers were killed, and more were stunned by the huge explosion. Then a raging fire began to burn. It was freezing cold and there was no need to find water to put out the fire. The Japanese soldiers had no choice but to run around for their lives. The soldiers who fainted would not avoid the fire. On the ground, a brigade of the Yamada Regiment has already begun to charge. They are still carrying out a dense charge formation according to their steps, rushing towards the position of the third regiment. They are flanked by heavy machine guns to cover the attack. This time, their two sides are attacking. There are more than 200 cavalry on the side as a supporting force for the rapid attack. The soldiers of the third regiment entered the position. The soldiers of a platoon in front were bravely attacking the Japanese troops. Heavy machine guns and mortars were supporting them in the position behind them. Qi Shaoyong was the platoon leader of this platoon. Although he was not old, he was already a veteran for many years. He was manipulating a heavy machine gun and desperately firing at the Japanese troops. Next to him was the machine gun, which kept reminding him: "Pay attention to the enemy's cavalry. They are about to start charging." The platoon leader fired while While saying: "I know, continue to observe." The Japanese cavalry on the opposite side saw that they were approaching the defensive position. The Japanese cavalry squadron leader issued an order to his subordinates. He swung his command sword forward and the cavalry used their strength to knock the belly of the war horse. With a cry, they suddenly accelerated and rushed forward. Under the control of the riders, the Japanese war horses rushed forward like crazy. Several heavy machine guns that had been prepared had turned their muzzles and fired bullets at them like splashing water. A red horse rushed at the front. S's horse was knocked down. The cavalryman flew off the horse and fell to the ground motionless. His horse became an obstacle for the horses behind. The two horses behind him fell again and the third horse stood up under the control of the rider. The cavalryman who got up obviously couldn't control it and slid off the back of the horse, but one of his feet was still on the stirrup. The horse rushed forward like crazy. The Japanese soldier's head and shoulders kept shaking with the ice. The earth is in intimate contact. The machine guns on the second line behind them also started to shoot at them. One squadron of Japanese cavalry was killed before they could rush into the position. The cavalry on the other side also met the same fate. However, because the soldiers concentrated their firepower to attack their cavalry, the Japanese infantry in the center had taken the opportunity to rush to the place fifty meters in front of the position. Soldier Ding Dali threw his rifle aside and took out two grenades from the grenade box next to him. He used his hands to unscrew the lids. He bit off the two lids with his mouth and started the fire. He stopped for a moment before throwing the grenades out. The two grenades exploded in the air. The Japanese army fell. Other soldiers also put down their rifles and began to attack the enemy. The smoke from the grenade explosion shrouded all the Japanese troops. The soldiers were all very experienced. They immediately picked up their guns, fixed their bayonets, and prepared for a counterattack. Sure enough, several Japanese soldiers rushed out of the smoke and dust with disgrace. Ding Dali took the lead and jumped out of the trench to meet the enemy. He was now one-on-one. The two Japanese soldiers faced him. Ding Dali's assassination skills were second to none in the entire division. A good player, he stopped the Japs on the right with his hand and fired his gun. His target was Ding Dali's left chest. Ding Dali used the front part of the gun to knock the Japs soldier's gun to the left. At the same time, he stepped forward with his right foot and the rifle body fell. Come over, the butt of the gun draws a beautiful arc and hits the left side of the Japanese's head hard. He is immediately shot. The second Japanese is stunned. Shen Ding Dali shouts again: "Kill!" The bayonet has been inserted. The enemy's chest. The Japs' blood spurted out, and even Ding Dali's body was covered in blood. Ding Dali kicked the Japanese soldiers away and then used his eyes to look for other Japanese soldiers and found that none of them were standing. The platoon leader shouted and all the soldiers retreated to their positions and hid.Come. The commanders on both sides were observing the situation on the battlefield with binoculars. They all saw the thrilling battle just now, especially Li Biao, who threw everything in the command post to Feng Guozhang. He ran to the forward position and watched the soldiers fight. Kill him and said to Ma Rui, the commander of the second regiment: "That young man is really good. When I saw him fighting one against two, I was really worried for him. Unexpectedly, he took down two Japanese devils in two moves." Ma Rui said to Li Biao : "In training, he often fights one-on-one. There are not many people in the group who can beat him." Li Biao's hands were itchy and he said to Ma Rui: "Give me a chance to practice with him." "Commander, you are not afraid of others saying that you are as active as a child even though you are a grown-up." "Stop talking nonsense. This is to improve the combat level of the soldiers." The remaining few mn cannons of the Japanese army fired again at Yamada. The scene just now made him feel guilty, but Sato's fate made him shudder. He had to rush forward with all his strength. He immediately organized two more brigades to rush upward. This time they finally gained a foothold at the first trench. It was already afternoon. He was determined to charge again. This time he organized all the officers. He tied a belt only used by warriors on his head and took off his military uniform jacket. Only a piece of white underwear was left. He grabbed a rifle from a soldier. He wanted to personally lead the soldiers to charge. Lieutenant General Katsura Taro's words echoed in his ears: "Baga, you lost more than a thousand before you advanced more than a hundred." If you don't capture the enemy's position before midnight, you will come to see me." Yamada finally ordered: "All the soldiers in the regiment will charge with me to defeat the Chinese on the opposite side and capture their position." The charge formation set out. In front of them was a row of officers wearing white coats. This Yamada was going to risk his life. In order to keep in line with him, the officers behind him all wore a white band on their heads with a red dot on it. The soldiers all laughed happily and said:
Text Chapter 242: Hold the position (2)
Text Chapter 242 Hold the position (2) Chapter 242 Hold the position (2) Chapter 242 Hold the position (2) "Are they going to a funeral? They are all wearing mourning." "They are letting us practice aiming. The red dot on his head is so conspicuous. Don¡¯t miss the spot when you take a look. ¡°Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s disgusting to tie his wife¡¯s menstrual belt on his head?¡± They were waiting quietly for the Japanese soldiers to come up, but they said so. The guns in their hands were already aimed at the little red dots in the distance. The Japanese army's artillery preparations were even worse. They only fired a few shots and then stopped. Now they were very scared. As long as they fired a dozen guns, they would immediately call in the squadron's artillery cover. There are no more cavalry on both sides to cooperate with the attack. Now they only have the heavy machine guns on both sides fighting desperately. But the special officers of the third regiment are specifically mn to deal with them. The other machine guns are also fighting against them. The front of their own heavy machine guns is thick. The other side didn't have a shield made of steel plates. The target of those mortars is also their gunner. He raised his thumb and took a look with one eye to tell the opponent's distance and angle. The gunner next to him immediately followed the gunner's order to adjust the mortar's angle at high speed. The gunner waved his hand and the gunner next to him placed the shell at the muzzle. He released his hands and the shell fell into the gun chamber. With a "boom" sound, the small shell flew out and hit the Japanese accurately. man's heavy machine gun. The Japanese army only has one machine gun and three weapons to deal with it, so it will be much better than them. It¡¯s not that the Japanese soldiers didn¡¯t want to hit the Chinese heavy machine guns, but their bullets often hit the shields and made a ¡°dang¡± sound, and then they didn¡¯t know where they flew. The Japanese attack was still the same as before. They used machine guns on both sides to provide cover, but they were shot down by the Third Regiment early. It was either a machine gun or a mortar. It would be even worse if they were hit by a mortar. When the people are finished, even the machine guns will be destroyed. Yamada's luck was pretty good. He actually rushed more than a hundred meters in front of the Third Regiment's position. He swung the command knife in front of him and shouted loudly, "Yeah, give it." The Japanese soldiers behind him shouted, "Class." "Ah!" The Japanese army began their last charge before dark. The setting sun shone on the bodies of the Japanese soldiers and pointed out the target for the soldiers of the third regiment. However, the Japanese soldiers facing the sun could not see clearly what was on their opposite side. Now they only had to be beaten. . The Third Regiment of the Fifth Division is also suffering heavy casualties. The first battalion has suffered too many casualties and has gone down and been replaced by the second battalion. They have also moved up the third battalion. The first company has finished the fight quickly. The Japanese army has rushed to the second line. The commander of the third battalion on the defense line shouted: "Brothers, destroy them there." He held a heavy machine gun and began to shoot out the hateful bullets like splashing water. When the commander of the third regiment saw that the Japanese army had reached the end of the strong bow, he took his last reserve team up. It was his guard company. Commander Ping of the third regiment shouted loudly to his guard company: "Brothers, that's what's ahead. Those Japanese devils who killed countless of our brothers and sisters. Today, many of our brothers have fallen under their guns. Now it¡¯s time for you to show off your skills. Beat these beasts hard.¡± The guard company usually trains the hardest. At this time, the company commander just said: "Brothers, whether it's a mule or a horse, don't pretend to be a grandson to me." The guard company rushed to the position like a gust of wind. Each of them had two long and short two weapons. These excellent soldiers not only have personal skills but also good brains. When they go up, they don't fight with the enemy. They all take out their pistols. When they see their own people fighting with the enemy with bayonets, they go up and knock the enemy down with one shot. Then face new enemies with that warrior. The training of the Japanese army was very focused on assassination, but when faced with such tactics, they had no choice but to fall to the guns of the soldiers one by one. There were always a few guards in front of Yamada to protect him. When he saw a large number of Japanese soldiers falling, he had to admit that this time the attack had failed again. Several of his guards pulled him up and ran back. The other Japanese troops retreated again. The soldiers of the third regiment chased them and shot back to the Japanese army's own place. When Yamada looked back, he saw that only more than a hundred people had returned. Yamada Ichiro remembered the words of the division commander, Lieutenant General Katsura Taro, and he returned to his tent, blasted the soldiers out, and committed suicide by caesarean section with his beloved katana. In the division headquarters of Lieutenant General Katsura Taro, Lieutenant General Katsura Taro was very dissatisfied with today's attack, but he knew that his soldiers had tried their best. He also saw with his own eyes the situation of today's battle, not because his officers and soldiers did not work hard, but because The squadron on the opposite side fought so well. Their morale was high and their weapons were advanced, especially those hand-thrown bombs and those small cannons. Those two weapons were so good against the infantry. What should I do? The situation in front of him made him breathless. Seeing the sad look on the division commander¡¯s face, his subordinatesNone of the officers dared to speak. They all lowered their heads and did not dare to look at him. Finally, his chief of staff walked up to him and whispered to him: "Your Excellency, Lieutenant General, I think we should attack them from the side." Katsura Taro watched. The chief of staff nodded and said: "Not only from the side. We also have to sneak attack them. Their army cannot all be such capable troops." Seeing the division commander's face improved, their men looked better. After being able to breathe a sigh of relief, Katsura Taro decided to use a regiment to carry out a sneak attack tomorrow morning and at the same time send two brigades to sneak attack them from both wings to break their defenses and open the way to the west. After Lieutenant General Katsura Taro¡¯s order was issued, each unit began to prepare. Li Biao counted the battle situation. The third regiment lost more than 300 officers and soldiers today, and more than 700 people were injured, accounting for more than one-half of the entire regiment. However, the new Zhang Zuolin was a lucky general, and he was only wounded on the head. The bullet scratched a piece of skin. In one day, he had killed more than a dozen Japanese soldiers. Ping Zhicai had promoted him to the position of battalion commander. In one day, the Third Regiment repelled more than a dozen enemy charges. They crippled two Japanese regiments and nearly two thousand soldiers fell on the land in front of them. This was mainly because they took advantage of weapons. In the evening, the north wind blew and the sky turned cloudy. It looked like it would snow soon. Li Biao and Feng Guozhang thought that it was impossible for the enemy to be beaten like this. They simply couldn't afford it. They must retaliate. It is very likely that they will launch a night attack on us tonight. Thinking of this, they ordered the airship unit to keep an airship in the air to continue to monitor the enemy's situation. Each guard unit placed sentries in front of the enemy's eyes. If they were to take action, they could take precautions in advance. At the same time, they decided to launch a general attack on the enemy tonight based on changes in the weather. Drive them into the reeds as quickly as possible and conduct a fire attack on them. The sky is very heavy and it may start to snow. If it snows, the effect will not be good. . Anyway, my troops often conduct night combat training, which is also my strength.
Text Chapter 243 The fire in the reed marsh burns Katsura Taro
Text Chapter 243: Reed marsh burns Katsura Tarang Chapter 243: Reed dng burns Katsura Tarang Chapter 243: Reed dng burns Katsura Tarang The brigades and regimental commanders who had been waiting impatiently ran into the division commander's headquarters. The three regiments in front were already there. The fight had been going on for two days and they were still on standby. None of these people were in a hurry. So they came to request the mission. But when they saw the smiling face of the division commander, they also laughed together because they knew that the division commander came to them for something. Tasks assigned. Sure enough, Li Biao said with a smile: "You are already anxious as a reserve team. I have told you not to be anxious. You will fight the battle. Now please ask Chief of Staff Feng to tell you about your specific combat missions." Feng Guozhang used a stick Stick pointed at the map and told them about the combat mission: "The first regiment and second regiment of the first brigade plus the fourth regiment of the second brigade, you press the enemy from the Zhangjia shack in the north to the thirteenth family and go south and squeeze them into the reeds. You The mission has been completed. ""The fifth and sixth regiments of the second brigade cooperated with the third regiment to intercept the enemy from the west, and they also cooperated with the northern troops to push them southward and let them enter the Reed River. After the battle started, the mission of the two heavy artillery companies was to blockade the Liaohe River. "A staff officer immediately asked: "The distance between the two companies in the Liaohe River is not feasible." "Okay. They were only responsible for blasting out some scattered ice on the Liao River to the east of the Japanese army. The river water below was raised and the river was blocked. It got colder later this year and the ice layer was not too thick now. As long as it was blasted. After driving some ice water, the cold water came up, which is the enemy's natural blockade. "Li Biao stood up and asked the artillery regiment commander: "How do you know the enemy's positions?" The commander of the artillery regiment stood up and saluted Li Biao and said: "Report to the division commander that all the enemy's targets have been calibrated to ensure that not a single shell is wasted." "I think the artillerymen of the Qing army have performed well. They can do it now." Did you carry out a precise strike?" Li Biao asked. "Yes," the artillery regiment commander replied: "After a day of fighting, they can do it now. It turns out that they have not been trained much, and their original tactics were wrong, so their strengths cannot be used. Now they are doing the same as us. Two days of fighting is enough. This brings us to the firepower of three regiments." "Then it will be up to you. Today I want to invite everyone to watch your barrage Xu Jin performance." Li Biao. Then he said to everyone: "Now let's check the time. The attack will start at 11 o'clock tonight. Now it will be 5:13 pm." After checking the time, the officers left happily. After a day of fighting at night, the Japanese soldiers are all tired. Except for the sentries who are still guarding their posts, most of the Japanese soldiers have rested. Taking less exercise can reduce the loss of some calories. Now the food is getting less and less. The daily ration is decreasing. The soldiers all entered their tents and slept. The entire Japanese military camp was silent. Only the north wind blew some dry branches and made a "woo-woo" sound. The second hand of the pocket watch is rotating rapidly and the hour hand is also moving towards eleven o'clock. Li Biao said to Feng Guozhang: "Let's get started." He picked up the telescope and walked outside. Three correspondents followed him. In their hands was a signal gun. Suddenly three red flares appeared in the sky. They rose to high altitude and then slowly landed. Then the sky sounded like thunder. Countless shells dragged flames and flew towards the northernmost Japanese station. The Japanese station immediately It became a sea of ??fire and they felt as if the world was ending and shells kept falling. The dense garrison of the Japanese army was like a boiling pot. The bitter and sour fried yo caused a fire and there was a cry everywhere. The Japanese soldiers were hiding in the east and could not find a hiding place. When the Japanese soldiers saw it, they hurriedly started to escape. To the north is China. We couldn't go to the place where the people were, so we had to run to the south where we were not attacked by the Chinese. Twenty minutes later, artillery fire began to advance to the south. A batch of artillery shells fell every 50 meters. The impact point of the artillery shells was a horizontal line. This line of fire was advancing. The Japanese troops began to flee in all directions, but what greeted them from the north was an extremely violent heavy fire. As soon as they saw the machine gun fire, they started to turn around and run south again. It was safe now that the machine guns behind them could not hit them, but the shells were slowly advancing southward from behind, so most of the Japanese troops began to run southward. The two artillery companies guarding the edge of the Liaohe River began to fire on the Liaohe River. Soon the Liaohe River was in a mess. Ice holes punched by the shells were filled with water, and soon there was a layer of water on the ice. The water flowed rapidly towards the mouth of the Liaohe River, and soon the Japanese troops were trapped here and it became a death place. Some Japanese soldiersThey were running towards the Liaohe River, but when they reached the river slope, the river was full of rolling water. By the light of the artillery fire, they saw that there were some ice floes on the water floating downstream. It was impossible to cross the river here. It was impossible to cross the river. I would freeze myself to death in the past. The artillery fire was getting closer and closer to the north, so they had no choice but to run south. Anyway, it was convenient for them to run there. Although some Japanese soldiers tried to rush across the Liaohe River, they fell into the ice not far after rushing forward. The Japanese soldiers who were following behind quickly stopped advancing and then turned around and ran south. The Japanese soldiers who ran to the west were also beaten back. Now there is only one way to the south. At this time, the Japanese army has understood that the only way to the south is the way to survive. The other places are all places of death. In the headquarters of the Division Commander Katsura Taro, he was imagining the attack tomorrow morning. The advance attack of the squadron had completely disrupted his deployment. Hearing the explosions getting closer and closer to the north, he was also a little panicked. He wanted to send troops. Blocking the enemy, but in such a dark night, his officers could not find their soldiers, and the soldiers could not find their officers. Katsura Taro's guard captain hurriedly helped him onto his horse and fled to the south, away from the shouts. He was followed by a group of officers. Katsura Taro said in his heart: "This is a huge defeat." Now there is nothing anyone can do but wait until dawn to find a way to organize the troops. Katsura Taro ran into the reeds and the pursuers behind him were far away. His heart calmed down, but his chief of staff said to him: "Your Excellency, our situation is very unfavorable. The wind is so strong and the reeds are in winter." But it's all done." Katsura looked at the sky, and light snow had begun to fall. He felt relieved and said to the chief of staff: "It doesn't matter, it's already snowing. Even if the squadron uses fire, we won't lose anything. It will be too big."
Text Chapter 244 Fire borrows the power of the wind, and the wind aids the power of fire
Text Chapter 244: Fire borrows wind and wind to support fire Chapter 244: Fire borrows wind and wind to support fire If we set fire to all sides, we will all be doomed." He immediately ordered the soldiers to build a fire escape around him to prevent the squadron from attacking with fire. However, many soldiers were tired and no one wanted to move. But the Chief of Staff But he got furious and told the soldiers to insist on doing it. Finally, he shot two soldiers to death. Only then did the exhausted soldiers start to take action. Katsura Taro saw him like this and ignored him, which allowed them to avoid a catastrophe and save the lives of thousands of soldiers. Seeing that the Japanese army had completely entered the reeds, the troops behind began to block the escape route of the Japanese army. To the west was the main force of the Second Brigade. To the north was the main force of the First Brigade. To the south was the sea and to the east was the Liaohe River. The Japanese army was now completely surrounded. The soldiers who had been prepared took out the Molotov cocktails they carried, fearing that they would not catch fire, and then tied them with a grenade and threw them into the reeds, causing a fire with a bang. Looking from a distance, dozens of fire spots had quickly connected into one. The wind took advantage of the fire and the fire took advantage of the wind. The fire roared and swept away towards the Japanese troops in the reeds. Immediately, the Japanese troops began to howl like ghosts and wolves. Seeing that the fire was on fire, Feng Guozhang smiled at Li Biao and said: "In the Three Kingdoms, when Zhuge Liang burned the Tengjia soldiers, he said that it would shorten my life. It seems that we will also shorten our life." Li Biao laughed and said: "I said old Feng, if they didn't come to China, why would they go to their homes and burn them? Don't worry, the people will burn incense for you and wish you a long life." Feng Guozhang also laughed. The firewall that Katsura Taro's chief of staff asked the soldiers to build played a certain role, but the Japanese soldiers did not have this common sense. When they saw the fire coming, they still ran away everywhere. If the north is not possible, then run west, but the powerful ones The firepower pushed them back. The cold water of the Liao River to the east was also impossible, so they could only run south, but soon they ran to the edge of the sea. What greeted them in front was the cold sea water. At this time, the Japanese army was completely hopeless. There was no way to go. Under the pressure of the fire and thick smoke, some Japanese soldiers who were unwilling to be burned to death kept retreating into the sea and froze to death. The fire in the sea continued to burn until the next morning. With the help of heavy snow, nearly 20,000 Japanese troops were extinguished and that was it. As the day dawned, the snow fell even more fiercely. However, the fire continued to burn towards the sea. Fortunately, there was a strong north wind, otherwise the smell of burning people would definitely be unpleasant. The polluted air was all blown by the northwest wind. The sea has gone up. It is impossible to count how many Japanese soldiers died of cold and starvation on the sea. The Japanese soldiers who were burned to death by fire were even more ugly. First they were roasted by the fire, then the snow turned into water and their clothes were all wet. Finally, when the northwest wind blew, they All frozen into popsicles. Li Biao ordered the large troops to withdraw, leaving only a small number of troops to guard the seaside to conduct searches. He took in the Japanese soldiers who were not dead and helped them if they were seriously injured. He quickly confessed to them and helped them if they were lightly injured. Bandage the rest of the troops; there is no need to accompany them to suffer the cold in this heavy snowstorm. The person Li Biao is most concerned about right now is Lieutenant General Katsura Taro, but no matter how many prisoners he interrogated, he still doesn¡¯t know his fate, but they all say that Lieutenant General Katsura Taro was in the reed dng at the end. There is no way to count the results of the battle. A heavy snow covered everything, but it was still possible to distinguish where the Japanese troops were stationed. There were a lot of materials discarded by the Japanese troops, but there were not many prisoners, only more than 3,000 people. After a careful search, Lieutenant General Katsura Taro was finally found. It turned out that his chief of staff's hand was really effective and left him alive. If it weren't for his hand, he probably wouldn't have been able to capture many prisoners. Li Biao just put away the military flags of Gui Tailang, his command knife and pistol. He didn't care about the rest. He didn't want to bother to guard the prisoners himself and sent them all to Liu Kunyi in the back. Master Liu was very good. I am happy that I finally won a battle against Japan on the Northeast battlefield. It is not easy. Although it is said that the victory was won by my brother-in-law's army, I am the supreme commander, so I also have a share of the credit. He immediately sent an eight-hundred-mile expedited victory report to the court in the name of the commander-in-chief of the former enemy. Liu Kunyi, who was a Jinshi and did not dare to take the credit for his father-in-law's achievements, used a brilliant pen like a flower to record the military achievements of Li Zhenhua's security forces. After making a report, of course I didn¡¯t forget to give myself some fans to see how he planned things later. This caused a stir in the government and the public. This Li Zhenhua was so capable. When a Qing army of 100,000 or 200,000 people faced the Japanese army, they would just say "fear" and then run away. And that young prince-in-law faced him. For foreigners, it means "war" and then victory. The commander of the Japanese First Army, General Aritomo Yamagata,Braving the heavy snow, he moved his headquarters to Anton on the Yalu River, but he felt it was unsafe, so he retreated and moved his headquarters to Pyongyang, North Korea, and then he felt relieved. The successive defeats left him with no courage to fight anymore. The second army had been completely annihilated. His first army had lost more than half of its 60,000 troops. Ten thousand of them had been captured, killed and 40,000 wounded. There are less than 10,000 fighting troops left, and these soldiers have become frightened. They no longer have any fighting will. These people are not enough to fight a battle. General Aritomo Yamagata was determined to retreat to Japan, but retreat was not that easy. All the ships were taken to Weihai by Oyamayan, but none of the ships came back. It seems that they were all captured by the Chinese. The rest here. There were only a few small boats. He was still a little unwilling to surrender to the Chinese. He had not finally let go of the gambler's mentality, but if he continued to gamble, he would not have any capital. Just when he didn't know what to do, he received the following report: "The squadron has occupied Yingkou and their troops are splitting into two groups and heading toward Lushun and the Yalu River." After hearing the following report, General Youpeng of Shan County knew about the squadron. This was going to eat him all up. He couldn't help but break out in a cold sweat: These Chinese people have such a huge appetite. In Weihai, they killed General Oshanyan's entire army of 25,000 men. They killed Lieutenant General Katsura Taro's third division of nearly 20,000 people near the mouth of the Liaohe River. Even Katsura Taro's whereabouts are unknown now. Now they want to kill me. Eat it too.
Text Chapter 245 The Japanese want to "borrow a road"
Text Chapter 245 The Japanese want to "borrow the road" Chapter 245 The Japanese want to "borrow the road" Chapter 245 The Japanese want to "borrow the road" When a friend from Shanxian County thought of this, he knew that the Japanese army had already gone where it was. The only plan was to retreat to North Korea first and then talk about it later, so he immediately issued an order for Lieutenant General Nozu Michunuki's Fifth Division to abandon the Lushun front line and urgently shrink to North Korea. The arrogant Lieutenant General Nozu Michizuki also knew at this time that the third division of his partner Lieutenant General Katsura Taro had been completely destroyed. At the same time, part of the troops that supported him were also destroyed. The rabbit died and the fox was sad. He was also frightened and did not know what to do. When he was good, he received an order from Commander Youtomo of Shanxian County. He hurriedly ordered the remnants of his Sixth Division to take emergency action, drop all unnecessary things, and quickly retreat along the coast to the mouth of the Yalu River. News of the Japanese army's defeats in many places has spread among the lower-level officers and soldiers of the army. Those officers are not stupid. They know that they no longer have naval support. At the same time, they also estimate that Katsura Taro's third division may also be finished. Listen When the division commander, Lieutenant General Nozu Michizuki, gave orders like this, the panicked Japanese army began to retreat towards North Korea. There were no ships left, so they had to go overland. They threw away everything that was temporarily useless, but they did not throw away the guns for six hundred miles. During the journey, they only brought some food and other supplies and left behind the cannons and so on. Lieutenant General Nozu Michinuki knew that the Chinese would not let him off easily after the bloody massacre in Port Arthur. He ordered the troops to quickly retreat to the mouth of the Yalu River at a rapid march speed, then crossed the Yalu River and entered North Korea. For three days, they were in the wind and snow. After advancing for more than three hundred miles, there was Zhuanghe. It turned out that there were two Japanese brigades with more than a thousand Japanese troops. They thought they could have a good rest when they arrived here. Zhuanghe is a small village. It turns out that after the Japanese army captured this place, Nozu Michinuki sent his troops here. He thought they would be safe when they arrived here. However, what greeted them in front was not his own Japanese troops at all, but a side waving in the wind. red s dragon flag. The fleeing Japanese vanguard stopped and immediately reported to the division commander, Commander Nozu Michinuki, that the squadron had been discovered ahead. Lieutenant General Nozu Michizuki, who was on his way in a hurry, hurried to the front of the team and saw a red flag waving in the wind. He looked at his exhausted soldiers, shook his head and ordered to camp and rest on the spot. The soldiers were ordered to quickly set up the remaining tents. Lieutenant General Nozu Michizuki looked at the red dragon flag fluttering in the wind in front of him. His heart was completely cold. It seemed that he would have to work hard to get over. It was impossible to fight. His troops were gone now. Any fighting will and "bushido spirit" are just nonsense. Now we have no food inside and no reinforcements outside. The soldiers can't even eat now and they still talk about fighting. After some consideration, Lieutenant General Nozu Michinuki ordered a major general, Brigade Commander Taro Tanaka, to lead several subordinates to negotiate with the squadron and ask for them to return to North Korea. Major General Taro Tanaka was a China expert and he spoke Chinese very well. This was also one of the purposes why the commander of the Nozu Dokan division sent him. The person responsible for intercepting them here was the leader of the Sixth Regiment of the Second Brigade of the Fifth Division. He was a young man named Qin Guangming. The soldiers reported to him that the Japanese army had arrived. He said to them calmly: "Okay, here we are. Let¡¯s prepare to welcome the guests and order all the troops to be on alert and beat them hard if they move.¡± But what they were waiting for was not an enemy attack but the negotiator, Japanese Major General Taro Tanaka, who came over with a white flag. and several of his entourage. He led several officers over and several soldiers came forward and blocked their way. Taro Tanaka asked the soldiers to see the squadron's top commander. The soldiers led them to the regimental headquarters. Several Japanese officers stood outside the mn. The soldiers outside the mn went in and reported that Commander Qin's order came from inside the room: "Bring them up." Several soldiers searched them and touched them from top to bottom to see that they had no weapons, and then took them Went in. Qin Guangming sat on the chair and glanced at the Japanese officers who came in. He ignored them, picked up the cup and started drinking water. Major General Taro Tanaka came forward and saluted Commander Qin Guangming. As a soldier, Commander Qin also stood up and returned the military salute to him. Commander Qin looked at the embarrassed looks of the other officers and said to several Japanese officers: "Are you here? Why are you here at our camp?" "Sir, please give us something to eat first. We are all hungry." "Then prepare them some dinner. It seems they can't even eat." I'm very surprised. This lieutenant general is so interesting. As two hostile parties, the other party has no obligation to provide food. If he would not provide food to the Chinese soldiers, he knows that we can't even eat.After preparing the meal for us, he was full of affection for the officer in front of him who was much younger than him, so he hurriedly expressed his gratitude to Commander Qin: "Thank you, sir. Thank you, sir." Several Japanese officers wolfed down the food. They have not been able to eat well for several days. Their food has been cut many times and they can only eat a little bit every day. But in order to escape, they have to march continuously every day. However, their officers can still eat more than the soldiers. . However, they were still not satisfied with the way the squadron officers ate. Qin Guangming saw what he was thinking and said to him: "Our food may not be as good as your officers' food, but the food we have as a whole army is better." They are all the same. There is no difference between officers and soldiers. I think they eat much better than your soldiers. " Only then did Taro Tanaka realize that their soldiers eat much better than our soldiers. Seeing that they had all eaten, Qin Guangming asked Taro Tanaka: "You and we are enemies. General, what's the matter with coming to our place?" Taro Tanaka immediately stood up and said to Captain Qin Guangming: "I'm here. The purpose is to borrow a road back to North Korea with your army under the orders of Lieutenant General Nozu Michizuki. " Commander Qin Guangming laughed when he heard this: "Ah, so that's it. Who did you borrow the road from when you came here? What?" Tanaka Taro's face changed immediately. It seems that this person can't let us go back. He was speechless and couldn't answer. "Oh, it seems that you didn't borrow the road. You ran in by yourself, so you don't need to borrow it. Just go back by yourself." "Your army has blocked our way back. We can't go back." "Then don't go back," Captain Qin Guangming still said calmly. By this time, Taro Tanaka really had nothing to say. He just stood there blankly. The purpose of the Chinese is very clear, that is to keep them here. "Go back and tell your division commander, Lieutenant General Nozu Michizuki, to put down his weapons and surrender unconditionally, otherwise we will destroy you and avenge the deaths of the Chinese people at your hands." Sure enough, the officer stood up and said seriously to Taro Tanaka: "In addition, You must protect your division commander, Lieutenant General Nozu Michizuki, for me. If he dies, you must all be buried with him. You will all die here because we want to avenge the deaths of all our soldiers and civilians in Lushun City. We will not spare him. We will put this executioner on trial." After hearing what the other officer said, Tanaka Taro had no choice but to agree: "Okay, I will tell your words to our division commander when I get back." After that, he said to Qin Guangming again. He saluted and bowed before leading several of his men back. Qin Guangming immediately reported the situation to the division commander. Li Biao ordered all battle preparations to be made. If the enemy does not surrender, then they will all be killed and beaten. Not a single prisoner will be executed.
Text Chapter 246 Leaving Nozu Michinuki behind
Text Chapter 246: Nozu Michizuki is left behind Chapter 246: Nozu Michizuki is left behind Chapter 246: Nozu Michizuki is left behind The next day, the officers and soldiers of the Sixth Regiment defended their positions and looked at each other. There was no one in the Japanese camp. Commander Qin knew that the enemy must be meeting to discuss whether to surrender, so in order to increase the psychological pressure on the enemy, he let the airship take off and let them take a look at the enemy's actions from above. The enemy fired a few rounds. Lieutenant General Nozu Michizuki is convening a meeting with his officers in his tent. His officers have lost the courage to continue fighting. The current situation is that the troops are cold, hungry, morale is low, and there is insufficient weapons, heavy firepower, and no food. There is almost no way out. There is no way out if we continue fighting with the squadron. If we are facing the original Qing army, it will be easier to say something. But in front of us is that magical force: our own navy, the second army, and Katsura Taro's third army. All the troops in the division were no match for others, and they were all defeated by General Li. Even though his troops were well-equipped and well-fed, they were no match for others, let alone an army that was in such a sorry state now. Looking at the dejected and silent officers under his command, Lieutenant General Nozu Michizuki knew that Japan had completely failed this time and could not fight anyway. Tanaka Ichiro has conveyed Qin Guangming's words to him intact. At first, he wanted to fight, but seeing those soldiers who had long lost the will to fight, he decided to leave the soldiers' last way of survival and continue fighting. But it was Dashanyan¡¯s fate, so it would be better to surrender earlier. He also thought about committing suicide by caesarean section, but when he saw the eyes of the officers below, he knew that these people would not let him commit suicide by caesarean section. Alas, he could not live or die this time. This time, Japan took the fate of the country as a "bet". If it lost, it would be considered as its best effort to surrender. It had no choice but to sacrifice itself to save the lives of as many Japanese soldiers as possible. The Japanese officers sat there glumly. The airships in the sky buzzed over. The soldiers above occasionally fired a string of bullets at the Japanese troops on the ground, and the artillerymen also fired from time to time. These were the sounds of gunfire. Adding more mental pressure to them, they finally made up their mind to surrender. At ten o'clock in the morning, the soldiers of the Sixth Regiment saw that the Japanese army on the opposite side had lowered their Rising Sun flag and replaced it with a white flag. When they found out, they immediately reported it to the regiment commander. The regiment commander immediately said happily: "Quickly report to the division commander that those Japanese troops are going to Surrendered." The enemy on the opposite side came again. It was the same Major General Tanaka Ichiro who came yesterday. They came to the Sixth Regiment's position with a white flag. This time, on behalf of the division commander, Lieutenant General Nozu Michizuki, they took down the fifth division that had just been surrendered. Commander Qin Guangming brought the regiment's flag, his saber and pistol and said to them: "Order all your troops to put down their weapons and gather outside the camp with bare hands." The major general said to Commander Qin: "Please help us. Soldiers, please prepare some food. Our soldiers have not had anything to eat for more than a day." "Don't worry, there will be food ready for you when you gather with your bare hands." Those Japanese officers went back. Soon after the return, the Japanese troops on the opposite side began to gather in front of their camp with bare hands. Commander Qin immediately ordered the surrender and prepared breakfast for them. Some reporters who came after hearing the news hurriedly took pictures of these precious scenes. The once arrogant Japanese invaders finally surrendered to us. Li Biao immediately contacted Li Zhenhua in Dongying via telegram and said that the commander of the Japanese Fifth Division, Lieutenant General Nozu Michizuki, had surrendered to us. What should we do? After receiving a telegram from Li Biao of the Fifth Division, Li Zhenhua breathed a sigh of relief. The war in Liaoning was coming to an end. He immediately sent a telegram back to Li Biao: 1. Leave the Sixth Regiment in Zhuanghe to deal with Lieutenant General Nozu Michizuki's troops and let the Japanese take prisoners in Zhuanghe. On standby, Dongying sent a ship to take them to Dongying's prisoner camp II. Other troops quickly entered North Korea and tried to eliminate Shanxian Youpeng's troops in North Korea and prevent them from returning home. 3. Nozu Michizuki must be tried after he is alive. Li Zhenhua called Shang Hai again. He said to Shang Hai: "This time you will be dispatched again. This time you will go to North Korea. This time the target person is the commander of the Japanese First Army, General Aritomo Yamagata. After you arrive in North Korea, Don't rush to catch him. You have to wait until he escapes. It's relatively safe for you. After catching him, you can use him to deal with the Japanese. Then you ask the Navy to arrange for you to go to the Japanese army in Tokyo. The specific mission will be mine. Staff officer Bian Xiaolong is responsible for explaining to you that you can use General Youpeng from Shanxian County, but if the situation is urgent, you can also kill him and not let him affect your final mission." Shang Hai said to Li Zhenhua: "Please rest assured, chief, that we will complete the mission. " Li Zhenhua then said to him: "You have to go safely and come back safely at the same time.More than a hundred people are the eyes of our army. We cannot fight head-on with the enemy. We must use our brains when encountering problems and must not act recklessly. " "I remember the chief's words. If we go there with the same people, we will definitely still be the same people when we come back. " "Okay, I wish you a smooth journey to Tokyo and everything will be arranged for you. " Shang Hai saluted Li Zhenhua and went back to prepare. After receiving Li Zhenhua's order, Li Biao immediately sent a telegram to Liu Kunyi to inform him that there were no more Japanese troops in China and asked him to quickly dispatch troops to garrison the border. His troops were about to march into North Korea. Li Biao then immediately held a meeting with his officers. The theme was how to completely and completely eliminate the Japanese troops in Korea as soon as possible. The situation was put here. The officers all had the same idea, which was to attack North Korea and eliminate all the Japanese troops. So Li Biao first asked Chief of Staff Feng Guozhang to analyze the situation of the Japanese army. They currently have about 6,000 or 7,000 combat-ready troops. We used to have a division of more than 10,000 people. In terms of numbers, we already have a complete advantage. The Japanese army has now become a frightened bird. After our troops pass over, we must rush into the enemy's command system as quickly as possible to make them disperse. The specific first step is to enter North Korea with cavalry as the main force. The second step is to organize the captured enemy horses and select warriors who can ride horses from the entire division to form a second-line cavalry force to attack the enemy. The third step is to transport the infantry into North Korea in our cars and march south quickly to fight them to the seaside. Li Biao. He said to everyone: "Our generals often say that strategically, we must despise the enemy and tactically pay attention to the enemy. Although the enemy is already frightened in Pyongyang, they have not been completely defeated by us. We must use clever strategies to defeat them." With the division's cavalry battalion as the first echelon, you must all put on Japanese uniforms and enter Pyongyang to fight their deployment. To force them to withdraw from Pyongyang, we will not engage in street fighting with them and blast them out of the city. We will destroy them outside."
Text Chapter 247: Mind Attack Tactics
Text Chapter 247 Heart-Attack Tactics Chapter 247 Heart-Attack Tactics Chapter 247 Heart-Attack Tactics Li Biao continued: "The newly formed cavalry battalion of the soldiers of the 1st and 2nd Regiments will be used as the second echelon and then enter Pyongyang to expand the results. , fight.) Responsible for The person is the newly appointed regiment commander Zhang Zuolin. "Zhang Zuolin himself can show his familiarity with the situation in Korea during the battle, and he is the best candidate to organize the cavalry this time. But a battalion commander is afraid that he will not be able to convince the crowd. Then let him be the leader. Of course, Li Zhenhua's influence is also involved. "Except for part of the mn vehicles of the Logistics Department, all the cars were used to transport the soldiers and move forward quickly." "Other units were transformed into logistics units to carry out logistics work and be responsible for transporting military supplies into North Korea." For a time, the entire command headquarters stood up and became a The assault troops all jumped up happily, but the troops who became the logistics troops started to make a fuss. Li Biao slammed the table angrily and shouted: "What are you calling me for? I am also a logistics soldier now. Don't I want to quit? We must do this in order to win. If anyone calls me again, let him be a logistics soldier forever." Officers It stopped immediately. No one was afraid that the division commander would let him serve as a logistics force in the future. They all went to prepare immediately. After receiving Li Biao's telegram, the commander-in-chief of the Liaoning front line and the governor of Liangjiang, Liu Kun, was shocked. Is this a war or a joke? Why are they about to march into North Korea again in just a few days? But in Li Biao's telegram, he discovered a problem, that is, Li Biao The troops also suffered heavy casualties, and their number was getting smaller and smaller. He only led a few thousand people and was about to go to North Korea, so he sent another eight hundred miles to the capital in a hurry. At the same time, Liu Kunyi ordered his 100,000 troops to move forward to the Yalu River to cooperate with Li Zhenhua's "security" troops in marching against North Korea. At the same time, a large number of prisoners must be guarded and managed. Liu Kunyi also asked some relevant people to manage the Japanese prisoners. He was afraid that his actions would dissatisfy Li Zhenhua. He contacted Li Zhenhua many times to inquire about the management methods of the prisoners. There is also a festive scene in the Qing government in Beijing. It turned out that the rapid advance of the Japanese army panicked the Qing government. Now the victories of Li Zhenhua's militia have made them unable to adapt to the fact that this prince-in-law is too good at fighting. The Japanese troops were driven out of the country in just a few days. This is really unbelievable. But the more than 10,000 prisoners of war in Dongying and Yingkou need to eat. Liu Kunyi and Li Zhenhua have already begun to ask for food from above. This is inevitable. To make you believe that we have actually won the war, all the Japanese have rushed from their own territory to North Korea. This time the Queen Mother had to face up to this problem. Emperor Guangxu was already so happy that his feet were no longer in his shoes. All the ministers were also happy every day. Only the Queen Mother and Weng Tonghe were not happy. The Queen Mother was afraid that her husband-in-law would be disobedient in the future. Tonghe was afraid that Li Zhenhua would become a celebrity of the Queen Mother and the Emperor, which would be detrimental to him. He kept telling the Queen Mother Cixi that Li Zhenhua could not be reused. The Queen Mother has been very annoyed these days. She can't be happy when she sees anything. She always has a sad look on her face. On this day, she saw the car Li Zhenhua gave her again and the female drivers who gave it to her. Still wearing the same new style of clothing, the Queen Mother once hinted to her to change her clothes into a cheongsam, but the female drivers said: "People who drive cars are not allowed to wear cheongsam. For the Queen Mother's safety, she must wear such work clothes no matter what." The Queen Mother couldn't help it at first glance. How could she drive that car if she wore a pair of shoes with flower pot bottoms in her clothes? How can I protect myself? Just rely on my pair of flowerpot-bottomed shoes. If so, I would be really unsafe. The Queen Mother walked around the car for a while. To be honest, she still liked the car very much. I heard that even the Queen's car in the richest country in the world, the United Kingdom, is not as good as her own car, although the car is not inlaid with any gems or gold. But its speed is so fast that no one on horseback can catch up with it. The glass on its windows is a finger thick, let alone a bow and arrow, and it can't be broken by a gun. So its safety is also number one. Isn¡¯t it nonsense that the girl who drives the car likes everything except not wearing a cheongsam to make her unhappy? The agents trained by mn of the intelligence department are all top-notch people, okay? Let alone the Queen Mother, even the eunuchs and palace maids all say good things about her. After a period of consideration, the Queen Mother finally decided to summon some relatives and ministers whom she trusted and asked them to come up with an idea. Prince Qing, Prince Duan, Prince Gong, and others like Xu Gengshen, Li Hongzhang, Zhang Zhideng, Liu Kunyi, Sun Yuwen, etc. asked them to come up with an idea on how to use this forehead consort in the future. Li Zhenhua ordered Deng Shichang to gather four of his warships to Shimonoseki (now Shimonoseki) in Japan to bombard the military targets there. However, there was one thing: a building there called Fan Tower must be used with cannons.??It destroys so completely that nothing remains. Then he used a brigade from Li Biao's department to occupy the place and make it become our place in the future. Let the navy occupy Iki Island at the same time so that they can become a springboard for entering Japan in the future. Wang Gang of Tsushima Island will send a regiment to occupy it. China and North Korea are separated by a river. There is currently no bridge on the river. The water near the river mouth has frozen, but its upper reaches have frozen solid. The troops of the Fifth Division did not consider building a pontoon bridge. They walked upstream for a while and found a convenient place. The troops of more than 10,000 people passed smoothly from the Yalu River. As the frontline cavalry, they quickly arrived at the front line in Pyongyang. Since Zhang Zuolin is the regiment commander, he has the final say on the matters ahead. If a regiment of cavalry wants to do what the remnants of Shanxian Youpeng want, that is not possible. But as a For a veteran Zhang Zuolin, he naturally has his own routine. He first walked around the city of Pyongyang and saw the Japanese guards on the city wall. The future "King of the Northeast" turned his attention and immediately called several battalion commanders together and began to assign tasks to them. After speaking generally, the troops began to take action. He immediately reported his action plan to the division commander Li Biao and the chief of staff. Upon hearing this, they also felt that the plan of the cavalry regiment leader Zhang Zuolin was feasible, so they ordered the troops to cooperate with his paratrooper operations. He first found a few prisoners who behaved more smoothly and asked them to lead the way to the city of Pyongyang. A battalion of cavalry wearing Japanese military uniforms entered the city. As soon as they entered the city, they went around talking and distributed a large number of Japanese leaflets about China. The large force has arrived. Lieutenant General Nozu Michizuki and Lieutenant General Katsura Taro have surrendered to the Chinese. They are about to fight over. The entire Japanese army is in panic. The squadron's airship has also appeared in their sky and dropped Japanese leaflets to them. They began to publicize their great victories in Weihai and the mouth of the Liaohe River to the Japanese army. They also said that Lieutenant General Katsura Taro and Lieutenant General Nozu Michizuki had informed the squadron. After surrendering, ask those Japanese soldiers to immediately lay down their weapons and surrender, so that they can return to the country and so on. The cavalrymen began to run towards Nancheng mn in Pyongyang again. They wanted to leave the city, but the Japanese troops guarding the city refused to allow the city to open. One of their lieutenant commanders immediately issued an order to tie up the squadron leader who was guarding the city. He also tied up some of the guarding soldiers who were unwilling to open the city. Tied up. So part of the Japanese army ran away, and then another group of them always ran south in groups of ten or eight. Later, those Japanese soldiers saw that they couldn't stand it anymore. Someone was already running in front. What are you still waiting for here? Squadron Are you still here waiting to die? So some real Japanese troops also began to run away. The cavalry of the Fifth Division were setting fire and shooting in the city. The Japanese troops were on tenterhooks all day long. They were so frightened that they finally began to flee under the Fifth Division's mind-attack tactics. The cavalry set up a blocking line more than ten miles south of the city and fought with the Japanese troops who rushed out.
Text Chapter 248 Zhi Qinshan has friends
Text Chapter 248 There are friends in Zhiqinshan County Chapter 248 There are friends in Zhiqinshan County Chapter 248 There are friends in Zhiqinshan County The Japanese soldiers in the city heard the fierce gunfire from the south and thought that their retreat had been completely blocked. The Japanese soldiers At first, only a few people ran out, but later more Japanese troops rushed out of the city. Seeing the squadron's not-very-secret blockade, the Japanese troops began to attack the squadron's position. The squadron did not set up troops among us. They just asked soldiers on both sides of the road to attack the escaping Japanese troops. And their attack address is still some distance away from the main road. Zhang Zuolin looks like a rough man on the surface, but in fact he is very thoughtful. He knows that if the Japanese army is blocked, they will fight tooth and nail, and his casualties will be huge. But if he does not have troops on the road, then they will He will not take the initiative to attack himself, just rush out of the encirclement, so that he can achieve the purpose of killing the Japanese army, but he will not casualty many soldiers. Zhang Zuolin, who had worked hard in the old army for many years, knew very well about preserving his strength. When the Japanese army saw that there were gaps in their defense, they quickly broke through the squadron's blockade and began to escape southward after suffering some blows. A small force of more than 100 people is marching eastward from Asan. It can be seen from the equipment that this is Shang Hai's team. They have been marching for two days and now they have reached the only way for the Japanese army to retreat to the southern seaside. They sat on the roadside to rest. Some of them were wearing clothes. Some of the Japanese troops were wearing M color uniforms. Some Japanese troops passed by not far from them. They did not launch an attack on them. They waited for the big Yushan County General Youpeng. According to the intelligence personnel here, the Shanxian County Youpeng General is still in Pyongyang. . Chapter d) Shang Hai¡¯s telescope has been staring at the direction of the retreating Japanese army in the north. They asked some Japanese deserters and they all said that General Shanxian was still behind, so he relaxed and waited patiently for their appearance here. . The soldiers were taking a rest while eating. Their dry food included fried noodles, canned pork belly, and beef jerky. Especially those cans that contained braised pork tenderloin, braised beef tenderloin, and some vegetables. Light the fire and heat it up completely before eating. Just one side. There were several people on guard duty. Shang Hai also started to rest. He looked at the soldiers and saw that everyone was not very tired, especially the soldiers who had rested, and seemed to be fine. He felt relieved. After so many years of hard training, the physical fitness of the soldiers is quite good, and their personal combat skills are also very outstanding. Some of them can't advance at all, and some of them have a very high level of Japanese. Not only the language of civilians, but also Japanese nobles. They also speak the special language very well. At this time, a soldier on sentry duty came to report to Shang Hai: "The captain has arrived with another batch of big fish." Shang Hai looked into the distance and saw a larger group of retreating Japanese soldiers appearing in the distance. From a distance, it seemed that there were several general-level officers among them. Shang Hai immediately used his binoculars to look into the distance. The enemy was getting closer and closer. He saw that there were several officers who were really generals. Among them was an older, A gray-haired officer, but that person did not have a military rank. Shang Hai made up his mind in his heart, regardless of whether this group of generals was worth taking action. Shang Hai ordered everyone to line up on the roadside. All bullets were loaded and ready for battle. He stood at the front of the team. The Japanese soldiers were stunned for a moment when they saw them, but when they saw that they were all in Japanese uniforms, they started to move forward again. When they got close, the others stopped. A major officer ran over and asked Shang Hai: "Which unit are you from? Why are you here?" "We are the 1st Division of the Imperial Japanese Army and the 7th Battalion of the Palace Guards." It's Colonel Saburo Saito," Naomi replied proudly. The officer immediately said: "I'm sorry, sir. I am the staff officer of General Youtomo of Shanxian County. Our commander is right there. Please come over." "Lead the way. I want to see your Excellency the commander." Shang Hai said. "Please." The major made a gesture of invitation and walked towards the back. The major led Shang Hai to the older officer. He reported to the officer: "His Excellency, the commander has brought you." Shang Hai knew that this man was General Youpeng of Shanxian County, and he had already memorized his photo. However, the general Yamagata Aritomo in front of him was different from the one in the photo. He was thin and his spirit was much worse. He took a step forward and reported to General Aritomo Yamagata: "Your Excellency, Commander, I am Colonel Saburo Saito, captain of the 7th Battalion of the Palace Guards of the First Division of the Empire of Japan. I am here to take you back to the country in accordance with the order of the cabinet." After that, he started from himself. He took out a document from his military satchel and handed it to General Yamagata Aritomo. Yamagata Aritomo took the document and read it. After reading it, he sighed and said to Shokai: "Saito-kun's cabinet means that II understand, but I am ashamed of His Majesty the Emperor. How can I abandon my soldiers? " "Your Excellency, Commander, His Majesty the Emperor, the cabinet, and the people and soldiers of Japan are all looking forward to your early return. You are the spiritual strength of the empire. Please don't delay. We will protect you immediately. We will protect you in Busan. Our warships are waiting for you, Your Majesty the Emperor. I also look forward to seeing you soon. General Yamagata Aritomo was very moved after hearing what Nao Hai said, so he decided to go with Saito. Nao Hai asked the other troops to turn east, where there was a ship waiting for them, and asked them to board the ship from Gangling in North Korea and hide. After passing the blockade of the Qing Dynasty and returning home, Shang Hai and his party had to go all the way south to Busan in North Korea, where there were warships waiting for them. Sang Hai said to Shanxian Youpeng: "Your Excellency, Commander, those officers are the guards who can go with us. Don't go so many. The warship can't accommodate so many people. Just let them go with a dozen people. " As soon as Yamaxian heard what Saito said was right, the guards didn't want to go so many. He just took a few dozen people and a group of senior officers and they kept going south. The other troops kept going. Heading east. Colonel Saito was very careful and asked his subordinates to put up a sign on the roadside that read in Japanese: "All Japanese troops go east from here to Gangneung to board the ship and return home." "The words "Military Headquarters Order" were also written on the back. At that time, an officer said: "Wouldn't this mean that the Chinese can also pursue eastward? Shang Hai replied: "It's okay. We wrote this in Japanese. Those Chinese people don't understand Japanese." Besides, we must do this in order to protect the Commander, otherwise we will be overtaken by those squadrons. "It was over in one sentence. After a large number of Japanese troops arrived here, they turned around and headed east. Of course, the chasing cavalry soldiers naturally had their own intelligence personnel to provide information about the enemy. They naturally had to divide into two parts to pursue the east. There won't be any ships waiting for the Japanese army. If the Japanese army has no logistical supplies and no food, will they become prisoners of the Fifth Division? Similarly, the Japanese army going south will be "escorted" by Shang Hai. That group of Japanese officers went directly to Busan, where two warships flying the British flag were already waiting for them. As soon as they arrived on the warship, the guards were disarmed and escorted. The bottom warehouse below was very wide. More than a hundred Japanese prisoners were locked up. Only some senior generals could stay in the cabins above. There was also a submarine behind the warship. They sailed towards Japan, first passing Tsushima Island, and then passing between Kyushu Island and Honshu. In Kitakyushu, several intelligence officers who had already been in Japan boarded the warship. They stopped moving and were escorted by submarines. They continued eastward and then northward directly to Tokyo.
Text Chapter 249 Bombardment of Maguan
Text Chapter 249 Bombardment of Maguan Chapter 249 Bombardment of Maguan Chapter 249 Bombardment of Maguan One day later, several warships of the city defense navy outside Maguan had arrived at the flagship "Huashan", "Songshan", and " "Tianshan", "Huangshan", and "Dongshan" all arrived. Deng Shichang led them to the offshore area of ????Shimaguan. The intelligence personnel had obtained a map. The map clearly marked the Japanese defense situation here. They immediately started In accordance with Li Zhenhua's order, preparations for shelling the Japanese troops, police and all armed personnel in Maguan began. At this time, Shimonoseki in Japan was still a peaceful scene. The Japanese people were different from usual except that their lives were more difficult. Although Japan declared war with the Qing Dynasty in August last year, because the war had been carried out in Korea and the Qing Dynasty, they were all different. The news I got is that Japan has achieved great victory. The Japanese army has entered the Qing Dynasty and is teaching those "braided soldiers" of the Qing Dynasty. I haven't seen any Japanese warships for a long time recently. They thought those warships were fighting at the front and had not returned. Now there are several huge warships on the sea. No one has any other ideas. They just thought some of them were friendly to Japan. country has arrived. Because there are no obvious flags flying on the warships. Those Japanese people are still going about their daily work as usual. Suddenly someone discovered that a red dragon flag was hung on those warships. Isn¡¯t that the dragon of the Qing people? What are they doing here? Did we catch it? Or are they coming to surrender? Soon they had the answer. They were here to fight. A red flame appeared at the huge muzzle in the distance. Then the Japanese felt something like an earthquake. The earth was shaking, and the houses were burning. Smoke and dust followed. The wind floats. All military facilities were attacked by the huge artillery fire from the warships. The Japanese coastal defense artillery just wanted to defend, but was immediately destroyed by the cannon of the city defense navy. The Chinese ships were originally in the blind spot of Japanese shore artillery. They couldn't hit those Chinese warships at all, and their cannons didn't have such a long range. Now they only had to take a beating. dSoon Maguan was already in the fire. At that time, most of the Japanese houses were made of wood. Under the bombardment of their artillery, all the wooden houses in Shimonoseki began to burn. Many Japanese soldiers and policemen died. Only the "Sail Tower" was a civilian building. Several fires destroyed it. The shells hit there and leveled it to the ground (a deep pit). One day later, the army began to land. They completely occupied the place without encountering any strong resistance. The fire in Shimonoseki burned for three days before it stopped. It was already in ruins. "Dongshan" Captain Ma Jifen didn't understand this. They were all civilians. We don't have to do this. Liu Hai said to him: "If we treat others, we might not do this. But we have to do this to them. Have you forgotten what they did in Lushun?" Sa Zhenbing said: "Those Japanese soldiers did all kinds of evil in our country, but their citizens have not experienced any impact of the war. That¡¯s too cheap for them. Let them pay for the taste of war.¡± Ma Jifen also thought of their failure to leave any survivors of the Beiyang navy brothers who fell into the water, and the massacre of their own Lushun military port. This made Ma Jifen also think about it. Some new ideas arose about this nation. Under the arrangement of intelligence personnel, some celebrities from Shimonoseki appeared. They asked for negotiations with the Chinese. This was because of some actions of the armies of both sides during the war. It was hard to say who was right and who was right. Anyway, they They don't want their homeland to be affected by war. The Chinese received them very kindly and apologized for the losses they suffered. Our actions were directed at the Japanese army, but it is inevitable that some Japanese were affected by the war, but we must give full support to the Japanese who are willing to cooperate with us. Protect, but for those who are hostile to us, we must eliminate them all. The Japanese expressed their understanding of the behavior of the Chinese and were willing to use this area as a demilitarized zone to prevent the Japanese people from causing trouble to the army. They were willing to get help from the Chinese. Life for most families is already very difficult now. Coupled with the ravages of the Chinese warship's cannons, life will be even more difficult. ¡°Seeing that the Chinese people are relatively friendly and willing to help the Japanese build their own homes as soon as possible, then just listen to them. So the two sides jointly made a treaty and as long as the Japanese obey the management, we will help you, but the premise is that you will obey our commands and help us in the future, and we will help you. A large number of merchant ships brought a large amount of food and building materials and re-established permanent coastal defense artillery fortifications. In addition, many fortifications were built in other directions towards Japan. If we want to garrison here for a long time, we must make preparations.The purpose is to let the Japanese know that their navy and army are finished. Is there a war? There are no dead Taoist friends who are not dead. That is very correct. It is not enough to kill the Chinese but not the Japanese. The war cannot be carried out only in China, but it must be carried out in Japan. A brigade of nearly 10,000 troops began to enter Japan. This is what we learned from the Japanese. We occupied this place, which is also a bargaining chip in negotiations. If you don't pay off the compensation, we won't withdraw our troops. Even if you pay off, that's fine. Only if we are willing. After the fire was extinguished, the interim government supported by the squadron issued an announcement saying that this was already the occupied area of ??the squadron, and all people must obey the unified orders of the Chinese. All Japanese within a radius of several hundred square kilometers were not allowed to possess weapons, and a curfew was imposed every day. The curfew is from 6 a.m. to 7 a.m. the next day. During this time, for the safety of Japanese people, no one is allowed to go out on the streets at will. If found, they will be dealt with seriously. If something unpleasant happens, no one will be held responsible. The people from the Intelligence Department mn began to assume the role of protagonists. They found some relatively famous people in the local area and formed a temporary management organization. The people entered with force, but in the future they had to slowly downplay the management. The Japanese will use the Japanese to control the Japanese and will not use the Chinese army to deal with the Japanese. This move is naturally a Japanese method learned by Li Zhenhua. Entering forcefully will definitely make the Japanese feel a little disgusted, but it will also have a strong deterrent effect. In the future, it will be natural for the Chinese to be good people, but some black faces will be done by the Japanese. In order to downplay the national Mao Dun and strengthen their dependence, you will not be able to do it without the support and help of the Chinese people in the future. The Chinese fleet also transported a batch of food to provide relief to the Japanese who lost their homes in the shelling. But the prerequisite is that you must be obedient and law-abiding. In the face of those foreign foods, a large part of the Japanese began to have a good impression of the Chinese. The Japanese government originally adopted a "policy of obscuring the people" and only instilled the idea of ??"expansion and aggression" into their citizens. Now the Chinese are announcing some facts to the people in the Shimonoseki area, such as where are the troops that invaded North Korea and China? The inhumane burning, killing, robbing, and killing of women, etc. The most hateful thing is the massacre in Lushun. Once these things were announced, many Japanese people were ashamed of their actions. Due to the war, many Chinese businessmen evacuated Japan. They are now starting to come back. They are preparing to restart commercial trade with the Japanese with the help of Chinese people. All the staff of the Intelligence Department mn who used business as a cover have been required. Instructions for exchanging gold in Japan. The price of gold in Japan is lower than the price in the international market. Now take advantage of the relief provided to Japan to collect a large amount of gold from Japan. The Chinese ship's shelling did not hurt too many Japanese civilians. Instead, they were greatly disgusted with the Japanese government's war behavior. Now the war has stopped (although the two countries have not declared an armistice, at least the Japanese side is no longer able to fight anymore. ) Japan's standing army had reached 300,000 people during the war, but its main combat divisions were six, which were the troops that went to China. Aritomo Yamagata's First Army included Lieutenant General Katsura Taro's Third Division, Lieutenant General Nozu Michizuki's Fifth Division, Oyama Iwa's Second Army, Lieutenant General Sakuma Samata's Second Division, Lieutenant General Kuroki Nosad's second division. The other two divisions of the Sixth Division are the First Division as the Meiji Emperor's guard force, and the fourth division is famous as the "Merchant Division". These two divisions cannot fight. The guard troops are made up of officials' sons and they are paid well but have poor combat effectiveness. The fourth division already knows from its name that they are not good enough. Japan has invested 100,000 troops in China and North Korea. There are still 200,000 troops. Their combat effectiveness is not as good as that of the Fourth Division. They are responsible for guarding various places and preparing to continue to enter North Korea and China. However, at this time, Russia in the north has already Entered the Hokkaido region. There are currently more than 100,000 troops there, and there are not many other local troops. After the squadron occupied Shimonoseki, they could only add some troops to the periphery, but they did not have the courage to fight the Chinese. The first-line troops If you were defeated by others with less and more, your second-line troops should not go and die. Besides, Japan's economy is now basically in a state of collapse. If you want to fight a war, you need food supplies and money. If you don't have it, don't fight. The Japanese government is now really besieging Russia internally and externally. The Japanese government¡¯s attack in Hokkaido has undoubtedly made it worse.
Text Chapter 250 Shimonoseki New Deal
Text Chapter 250 Shimonoseki¡¯s New Deal Chapter 250 Shimonoseki¡¯s New Deal Chapter 250 Shimonoseki¡¯s New Deal The most important issue of people¡¯s livelihood in Japan now is Mao Dun. Many Japanese people need to eat and work. If these two things cannot be met, then the people will be disappointed. However, the provisional government in the Shimonoseki area has demonstrated high work efficiency. These people are disgusted with the war, and their loyalty to Emperor Meiji has also deteriorated. Many people who are loyal to Emperor Meiji cannot come here to be a Japanese jin. You must have the consciousness of the day. The Chinese don¡¯t care about this. If you are loyal to me, you are my person and you will be protected by me. If you are not loyal to me, you are not mine and you will not be protected by me. Of course, it is not possible to use the name of the Chinese to bully people. Several people pretended to be sent by the Chinese and robbed some Japanese. After verification, they were immediately arrested without ceremony. After trial, they were made public. They "clicked", which made some Japanese admire the Chinese people's ruthlessness. They re-calculated the population and distributed some relief food according to population. First, people could eat, and then many jobs appeared, allowing the Japanese to support themselves by building fortifications, docks, and roads. Anyway, there was plenty to live on. I'm sorry if anyone can still feed their family but doesn't work. But for those who really have no one to work, there is a measure. The wages of the Chinese are very high, which is impossible in Japanese industries and enterprises. They can get two silver dollars a day, which is twice that of Japanese enterprises (but that is a quarter of the salary of Chinese workers). Some taverns, teahouses and shops appeared like mushrooms after rain, and then a large number of Chinese daily necessities entered Japan, and a large amount of funds flowed into the pockets of Chinese businessmen. A large amount of money was converted from silver into gold, which was needed in China. The management here quickly got on the right track. Some officials under the Chinese also took office. At the same time, some Japanese security patrols also appeared in the downtown area. They were all in their hands. Some of the weapons and clothing of the Japanese army are also uniform, and they are all black and slender. The weapons are the original weapons of the Japanese army. There is no problem in using them for public security. As the capital of Japan, Tokyo is a city with a long history. It was originally called Chiyoda in 1192 when it was changed to the Edo year. The Imperial Palace in Tokyo is the residence of the Emperor of Japan. It is located in the Chiyoda District in the center of Tokyo. It was founded in the 18th year of Tensho (1590 AD). ) was built by Tokugawa Ieyasu, the first shogun of the Tokugawa shogunate. It was called Edo at that time. The remains of the Japanese Imperial Palace¡¯s castle stone walls and moats are not open to the public. In front of the palace, there is a solemn and beautiful double-hole arch iron bridge with two floors, hence the name Double Bridge. Niju Bridge is part of the Imperial Palace's outer garden and is the best place to observe the Imperial Palace. There are seven palaces in the palace with a total area of ??23,000 square meters. The green tile roof, white walls, and brown copper pillars are full of traditional Japanese architectural features. The main hall is the center of the palace. The main activities of the royal family and diplomatic etiquette activities are held in the "Song Pavilion" of the main hall. The nearby Kitanomaru Park is a good place to watch cherry blossoms in April. The Jungmn Stone Bridge and Jungmn Iron Bridge add more mystery and fascination to the Imperial Palace. The large lawn outside the palace is very grand. Only the outside of the palace can be seen here. The intelligence officers who have already been in Tokyo have already named themselves "Qianlong". They are quite familiar with the situation here and the actions of the patrol during the changing of the guard. The rules are very clear. As the leaders of this operation, Shang Hai and Bian Xiaolong, they are observing everything here with telescopes from a distance. They have to be aware of these. After careful observation, Shang Hai and Bian Xiaolong have "Qian Long" here. "The work was very satisfactory because their intelligence was very accurate. The two people combined it and took advantage of the panicked mentality of the Japanese and started taking action. As the front of the Fifth Division entered North Korea, part of Liu Kunyi's troops also deployed in the border area. The Fifth Division soon occupied all important military locations in North Korea. Liu Kunyi appointed Li Biao, who had arrived in North Korea earlier, as the top responsible person in North Korea. people. The commander of the Fifth Division, Li Biao, only met Liu Kun once and then not again. Li Zhenhua had already made plans for his future work in North Korea, which was to tell Liu Kun that his troops had already killed all the people after this battle. Only a few hundred people were left. Of his nearly 20,000 troops, 10,000 went to Shimonoseki in Japan. The rest all evaporated in North Korea. The troops of the fifth division that entered North Korea are now divided into companies and platoons. Go and develop your own troops, because the Qing army will still withdraw from North Korea in the future, but after you infiltrate your troops into North Korea, you will not be affected by them. This will be your own Annan. They first captured the king of the court, Li Shiying, who served the Japanese loyally, and imprisoned him aside. Then they released the original king Li Xi in the original palace of North Korea. Li Biao and Feng Guozhang said to him: "We are the Yunnan general of China. Li Zhenhua's troops came to rescue you according to his order. From now on, you will be under our general's control."Under protection you are safe now. " Li Xi immediately said: "I know General Li. I am willing to be under his protection forever. I want to go to China in person to express my gratitude to him and ask him to help my country become prosperous and strong. As long as the people can live and work in peace and contentment, this country will be left to him. I am also willing to take charge. " "It's a good idea if you have it. Then let me help you become rich and powerful from now on. If you want to see General Lee, I can arrange a time for you. " "Well, I wish I could see him now, so please ask the general to arrange a trip for me immediately. " Li Biao didn't expect that he would be so eager to see Li Zhenhua and contact Li Zhenhua immediately after he came back. When King Li Xi of North Korea wanted to meet Li Zhenhua immediately, he said: "Then please ask Feng Guozhang and him to come to Shanghai as soon as possible. Formal meeting. " Soon Feng Guozhang and North Korean King Li Xi boarded the ship to Shanghai. Here he and Li Xi were to become Li Zhenhua's students respectively. The troops of the Fifth Division returned to China. Liu Kunyi came to pick them up in person. What he saw was just some Wounded soldiers, veterans, some soldiers who could not leave home, as well as some medical staff and logistics personnel, division commander Li Biao sent the soldiers across the Yalu River and handed them over to Liu Kunyi and asked him to send these people to Dongying. He said to Liu Kunyi: " My troops are all gone and I have no shame to go back to see my brother-in-law. Please ask the commander to say something to my brother-in-law on my behalf. Let me guard these soldiers who sacrificed here. Let me have time for them in the future. By adding some soil to the grave, I have done my best and will live here forever. I miss my soldiers. " As he spoke, tears shed from his eyes, which made Liu Kunyi feel very uncomfortable. He tried to persuade Li Biao to join his army or to let him be the commander of the town (division), but Li Biao declined his kindness. Liu Kunyi and several others returned to North Korea. This made Liu Kunyi sigh that Wan Duan was such a good person. He immediately reported to the court that all the more than 10,000 security guards had been eliminated, and only more than 1,000 were left. Some of the injured soldiers and logistics personnel asked the court to compensate Li Zhenhua. They also talked about Li Biao's situation and asked the court to commend him. People in the court had another debate about Li Zhenhua's recovery of North Korea. But in the end, it was. There are no more Japanese troops in their own country. This is a good thing. Some ministers are waiting for the Japanese to come and negotiate with them. Anyway, they are holding many of their prisoners as prisoners.
Text Chapter 251 Negotiating Delegation to Japan
Text Chapter 251 Negotiation Delegation to Japan Chapter 251 Negotiation Delegation to Japan Chapter 251 Negotiation Delegation to Japan These officials of the Qing government have not yet thought of breaking out of Asia and going global. They are just sticking to the rules as long as they are not subject to it. Bullying from other countries is enough. They do not have the concept of outward expansion like Western countries. According to the idea of ??the Queen Mother and Emperor Guangxu, after we defeat you, we can just be obedient and we don't need you to cede territory and pay compensation. All the Japanese prisoners of war have been placed in the prisoner camp here in Dongying. However, after entering the prisoner camp, Li Zhenhua carefully screened and understood them. For some such as Nozu Michinuki and others who committed countless blood debts in China, it was These people must be held in solitary confinement. No matter how much money the Japanese pay, they cannot be released. They must be beheaded to serve as a warning to others. Their identities must be made public so that they will be infamy for thousands of years. They must be stinky in China, Japan and the world at the same time. It has to stink. Those who are engaged in non-military professions are also held in solitary confinement, and each person is interviewed individually for "brainwashing" education so that they have a full understanding of the crimes committed by the Japanese army in China. If they are willing to participate in China's construction, they can be allowed to They attend work. At the same time, they were guaranteed to bring their family members to China, and they were allowed to communicate with their families in Japan so that they could understand each other's current situation. You know, the situation in Japan is very bad right now, and the lives of ordinary people are very bad. Many families in difficulty now have no food to eat. Once a few letters were sent, those people changed from their original distrust of China to a positive response. As for those who are stubbornly disobedient and hostile to the Chinese, then deal with them all. Anyway, we cannot let them go back. Those prisoners soon agreed to participate in construction in China, and most of them agreed to live in China for a long time. At the same time, some of the earliest people who wanted to see their families and their families had already arrived. They were nominally smuggled here, but in fact they secretly came to China from Japan with the help of some Chinese businessmen. The court is currently debating who should serve as the negotiator. However, there seems to be no big controversy in this discussion. First, someone proposed that the emperor was the biggest hero in the Sino-Japanese war. This proposal was unanimously adopted. Later, Some people mentioned that Li Hongzhang was not a problem because he was the one who negotiated most of the original negotiations. The third candidate was Xue Fucheng, who had just achieved great results in negotiations in the UK. But this time in the court meeting, someone raised the issue of a reward for the prince-in-law. If you don't talk about it, you can't keep pretending to be confused. Empress Dowager Cixi and Emperor Guangxu also agreed, but what the reward is is another question. Li Zhenhua has always been loyal to the DPRK. He didn't take the court's rewards seriously, and he looked down on some money. Even in the officialdom, there was no title. This made Empress Dowager Cixi and Emperor Guangxu very embarrassed. The ministers could not make any useful suggestions. The Empress Dowager Cixi felt that it would be great if Li Zhenhua was a banner man. She could give him a commander of any banner or make him a king. However, not only was he not a banner man, but he was also very indifferent to the behavior of some banner men, so she went to court. One of the petty officials made a suggestion, which was to only give Li Zhenhua a title without any real power. In fact, this was also the idea of ??most officials. Who didn't know that the Empress Dowager Cixi was particularly wary of this Li Zhenhua? So everyone agreed to this suggestion, so she knighted Li Zhenhua. The Empress Dowager Cixi thought for a moment that this person had to be replaced. Li Hongzhang, Liu Kunyi and others who she once thought were important ministers performed very well in the battle against the Japanese army. I'm not satisfied that only Li Zhenhua can play now. Not only can he beat other people, isn't he also a better chess player than others in terms of foreign affairs? Just look at the bureaus that are managed by others. The bureaus that were originally funded by the imperial court didn't work, but what about now? Haven¡¯t they all turned losses into profits? If such a talent doesn't pull the strings now, he will have to be turned against him. Besides, wouldn¡¯t there be no loss in giving him a title? If it weren¡¯t for his ¡°security force¡±, would these people be able to talk so comfortably here? nng If it's not good, I'll hide out again just like I did with England and France. It didn't matter that I was still young at that time, and everything was supported by Master Xianfeng. But what about now? She didn't dare to think about it anymore. He sighed in his heart and announced his retreat. There are no outsiders. After discussing with Emperor Guangxu, the mother-in-law made Li Zhenhua a second-class auxiliary prince. Yaqi Gege was also re-designated as the eldest princess of Gu Lun. Wang Xin was also named as the princess of Heshuo. Li Zhenhua and Yaqi's son were granted the title of first The daughter of Wang Xin, the captain of Qingche, was named Heshuogege, which is what most people call the princess. (The early king of the Qing Dynasty's predecessor "Houjin" (i.e. the "Great Khan") and the daughter of Beile (sometimes including unmarried daughters) were all called "Gege". There was no customization at the beginning. For example, the eldest daughter of Nurhaci, the emperor of the Qing Dynasty She was called "Dongguo Gege" and the second daughter was called "Nenzhe Gege".? After Huang Taiji, Emperor Taizong of the Qing Dynasty, succeeded to the throne, in the first year of Chongde (1636), he began to imitate the Ming system and began to call the emperor's daughter "princess" and stipulated that the daughter born to the queen (i.e. the middle palace) should be called "Princess Gulun" The daughter born to the concubine and the adopted daughter of the queen are called "Princess Heshuo". The word "Ge Ge" refers specifically to the daughters of princes and nobles. For example, Huang Taiji's second daughter Maqata (born to Queen Xiaoduanwen) was first named Princess Gulun, then changed her name to "Princess Yongning" and then "Princess Wenzhuang". This shows that it is inaccurate to call the emperor's daughter "Princess" in movies and TV dramas (such as "Huanzhu Princess", "Eighteen Princess", etc.). In the 17th year of Shunzhi (1660), "Gege" was divided into five categories: 1. The daughter of the prince was called "Heshuo Gege" and the Chinese name was "Princess"; 2. The daughter of the prince and the princess was called "Princess". The Chinese name for her is "Duoluogege". Third, the daughter of Duoluobele is also called "Duoluogege" and her Chinese name is "Junjun". Fourthly, the daughter of Beizi is called "Gushangege" in Chinese. 5. The daughter of the Duke of Zhen and the Duke of Fu is called "Gege" and her Chinese name is "County Lord") When Li Zhenhua, who was in Dongying, was informed of the result, Li Zhenhua smiled bitterly. This was not the same as their Aixinjueluo family. They were getting closer and closer, so he wrote a letter to tell Yaqi and Wang Xin about the situation, but he passed on without taking it seriously. Secondly, Li Zhenhua told the court that they should add two more people. One person is Wu Tingfang, who is now Li Hongzhang's former staff. He has signed many treaties with Li Hongzhang, and the other one is Xu Shichang, who is not well-known. At this time, he was serving as Shujishi in the Hanlin Academy. He is a figure who is not well-known now. Since it was proposed by the greatest hero, it was difficult for others to object, so they just followed him. Soon the Prime Minister's Office for International Affairs sent a note to the Japanese Embassy in China asking them to negotiate. In a secret base of Japan's "Qianlong", Shang Hai, Bian Xiaolong and Huangshan, the person in charge of Qianlong, were discussing how to enter the Japanese imperial palace. They studied several plans but overturned them all. When they were anxious, suddenly They received a piece of information that tomorrow the Japanese Emperor will go outside the city to pay homage to their officers and soldiers who died in Korea and China. When Shang Hai heard this, he immediately said happily: "Okay, let's not discuss other plans for now. Let's study the Emperor's plan tomorrow." Travel route." Shanghai quickly drew a map based on the emperor's original travel route, looked at it, and decided to attack the emperor while he was traveling and make sure to catch him. If you control him in your own hands, then everything will be easy. The Emperor of Japan at this time was born on September 22, 52), and was the second prince of Emperor Komei. The mother is the Empress Dowager Yingzhao. But the real biological mother is Quan Danyan, Zhongneng Zhongneng¡¯s daughter named Diansh Qingzi. In the Wan Yanyuan year 0), he was designated as the crown prince and given the name Mu Ren. In December of the second year of Keio, when he was fifteen years old, he inherited the throne due to the death of his father, the Emperor. The execution ceremony will be held on January 9 of the following year. Encouraged by the elements, the imperial restoration was resolutely implemented on December 9. In July of the fourth year of Keio, Edo was renamed Tokyo. The enthronement ceremony was held on August 27, and the reign name was changed to Meiji on September 8. From then on people called him Emperor Meiji. In October of the same year, Emperor Meiji arrived in Tokyo to rule. In December, Emperor Meiji returned to Kyoto to hold a wedding ceremony with Miko Ichijo (Empress Dowager Shoken). In Meiji 29) Emperor Meiji arrived in Tokyo again and designated Tokyo as the capital to win over people. Then, under the promotion of the Meiji government, unprecedented major reforms were launched one after another, such as the return of feudal lords, the abolition of feudal systems and the establishment of prefectures, and the formulation of military conscription orders. Among them, the one most related to the status of the emperor is the formulation of the Constitution of the Empire of Japan. The Meiji government formulated the Constitution of the Empire of Japan (Meiji Constitution) in 9 AD (Meiji 22). This is the first modern written constitution in East Asia. It is an imperial constitution modeled on the Prussian Constitution. Article 1 of the Meiji Constitution stipulates: "The Empire of Japan is ruled by the Emperor of the eternal line." The Meiji Constitution is based on the principle of emperor's sovereignty, and the emperor has overall legislative, judicial, and administrative power. In addition, the official structure of the administrative ministries, the command of the army and navy, the declaration of war, the conclusion of treaties, etc. all belong to the power of the emperor. From then on, the emperor transformed into a sacred and inviolable "god". At 0:43 a.m. on July 30, Meiji 45 (1912), Emperor Meiji died of niotoxicosis at the age of 61 (imaginary age). His life can be said to be synonymous with the birth of Japan's modern nation. Emperor Meiji is the most special emperor among Japanese emperors. Before him, female emperors could ascend the throne openly. In ancient Japan, there were six female emperors. Japan's era names were modeled after China's system. As long as there are auspicious signs and other factors, an emperor can allow the change of multiple era names. But since Emperor Meiji, an emperor can only have one reign title. Therefore, the title of the emperor can also be replaced by the era name, such as Emperor Meiji, Emperor Taisho, Emperor Showa, etc. In the past, the power of the emperor fell either in the hands of local wealthy families or relatives and nobles, or in the hands of the samurai family regime. It can be said that the emperor was just a puppet until the Meiji period.?He has all the power in one person. The Imperial Household Code is the basic law of the Imperial Household system enacted under the Constitution of the Empire of Japan in the 9th year of Meiji (Meiji 22). Under the Meiji Constitution, the imperial model is equivalent to general law and the constitution is the highest law. The current Imperial Household Code was revised at the same time as the Japanese Constitution was enacted and implemented as law. The biggest difference from the old model is that royal inheritance is limited to direct descendants (born by the first wife) and does not recognize concubines (born by other than the first wife). However, Emperor Meiji and Emperor Taisho were both concubines. This change comes out of respect for the institution of marriage. Secondly, the current model recognizes the crown princess of a commoner family. Before the Sino-Japanese War of 1894-1894, the crown princess had to be selected from the royal family and the three noble families. Before the Edo period, Japan could allow the existence of female emperors. However, the royal family model after the Meiji period stipulated that only men of the male line could inherit the throne.
Text Chapter 252 Controlling the Emperor of Japan
Text Chapter 252 Controlling the Emperor of Japan Chapter 252 Controlling the Emperor of Japan Chapter 252 Controlling the Emperor of Japan Although the senior figures in Japan have not received news from China and North Korea in recent days, they know that this time they have completely Japan's "gamble" has been lost since the day the Japanese Combined Fleet was defeated. Although the two Chinese generals Oyama Iwa and Yamagata Aritomo continued to fight desperately, failure was already a matter of time. It's just that I don't know about these situations below. Emperor Meiji knew very well that he hid in his palace for several days without seeing him. Based on the original intelligence, his subordinates speculated that there would be absolutely no problem in defeating the Qing Dynasty. Later, after Li Zhenhua's incident against France in the south, they It is not that the General Staff Headquarters has not studied China's national conditions, but because the intelligence said that the prince-in-law is a person who only cares about money and sex, I didn't expect that he was the real enemy of the Japanese. If it hadn't been for him, the Japanese would not have been defeated so miserably. Bar. But they thought there was no problem in bribing him. As a result, he was successfully bribed. It was just that the bribery was too smooth. On the day of the naval battle, he almost wiped out all his intelligence network in the Qing Dynasty. At the same time, he was dispatched to hide. The warships that had been rising for a long time completely annihilated Japan's combined fleet. At this time, Japan's war with China was imminent and had to be launched, because at the same time, the war against the Qing Dynasty in Korea had also begun. However, if they were wise, they could still remedy the situation by not crossing the Yalu River. However, those war madmen in the military wanted to support war with war. They did not consider this at all and blindly attacked China. As a result, the Japanese provided Li Zhenhua with the entire North Korea. Chance. They also fought very well at the beginning, provided some materials needed for the war, and successfully captured some strategic places in China such as Anton, Lushun, Yingkou and other places. However, starting from the battle against Weihai, the situation of the army deteriorated. It started to take a turn for the worse, and now there is no news from General Yamaxian Yutomo and General Oyamayan. Now that they have won, the Chinese have already called. They have occupied Shimonoseki. Some people say they want to take it back, but Emperor Meiji knows that those people will not come to Japan if they are not absolutely sure. Now that they are here, they are sure. If you can't defeat them, then let's talk about which army in the country has combat effectiveness? On this day, he was in distress. A guard came to report that the Japanese military had come and asked to see the emperor. He said that he would ask the emperor to go outside the city to pay homage to the soldiers who died in Korea and China. The emperor thought that this matter would have to be done sooner or later. Just go for a while and also go to the countryside to relax. The environment here is too stuffy, so he did not meet with the military people and just told them that he would go out with them the next day. But what he didn't expect was that the news had already been revealed. After breakfast the next day, the emperor was ready as before and set off with his guards. However, he left the palace and did not go far. There were many people in front of him who wanted to see the emperor. They shouted the slogan "No war" and the guards immediately They drove them away, but the common people refused to retreat and insisted on seeing the emperor and even clashed with the guards. At this time, many people shouted: "Long live the Emperor" and rushed in front of Emperor Meiji's carriage to protect Emperor Meiji. The situation was very serious. The people who were protecting Emperor Meiji turned the Emperor's carriage around and walked back to the palace. After crossing the double-decker iron bridge, the guards standing guard refused to let the common people in, but they pushed the guards aside and continued to rush inside with the carriage of Emperor Meiji in their arms. At this time, if anyone is at a high place, they will definitely see such a scene. That is a group of people wearing ordinary people's clothes tightly surrounding Emperor Meiji's carriage, and the guards have already circled outside and arrived at the inner palace mn One of the common people in front of him jumped on the carriage and shouted to the people around him: "Everyone should be quiet from now on. The Emperor is under my protection. No one should move. Everything should obey my command." A guard was about to pull out his gun. A person next to him immediately shot him. The person standing on the carriage also fired a shot into the sky. He then shouted: "Did you see anyone who touches him? It will be your fate." A guard immediately asked : "Who are you?" "Who are you? Can't you tell? We are the middlemen." The guards were immediately stunned. They did not dare to shoot casually, not if the emperor was injured. The people standing in the car said to Emperor Meiji: "It's up to you. If you cooperate with us, we don't have any ill intentions. If you don't cooperate, don't blame us for being unkind. Okay, let's get off. "Let's go inside and talk." Several people accompanied Emperor Meiji inside. The remaining people stood in front of the mn with weapons in hand. After a while, a steward of the inner palace came out. Next to him stood the Chinese who was in the car just now. People are in charge of those who are still standing in front of mnThey said: "According to the emperor's decree, the emperor has appointed this Chinese general as the commander of the Imperial Guard. You all go back and say that you must obey his command." Nao Hai, who was standing there, immediately ordered in Japanese: "Everyone assemble." The original palace guards came to gather immediately. Shang Hai stood there looking at his watch. After a while, the guards finished gathering. An officer reported to him: "Everyone has gathered, please give me a lecture, sir." Shang Hai stood there and said to the guards below: "Okay, your gathering. It's very fast. Let me tell you that from now on, I will be your supreme commander. If anyone disobeys the order, I will strictly enforce discipline. Secondly, if anyone wants to destroy the peace here, I will kill him. Thirdly. What I want to tell you is that your Generals Oyama Iwa and Yamagata Aritomo are now in our hands. The 60,000 soldiers you entered into Korea and China are now in my hands 30,000 from your gaze. I find that some people don¡¯t believe it. Well, in fifteen minutes I will let you see your General Shanxian Youpeng." Shang Hai said to a soldier beside him: "Go to the mn to greet His Excellency General Shanxian Youpeng. "The soldier led a few people and ran towards the entrance of the big gate. When they arrived in front of the gate, he raised a small red flag in his hand and waved it a few times in the distance. Two carriages in the distance immediately rushed towards the gate. After a while, they arrived in front of the gate. The carriage stopped. The person who got off the carriage in front of him was none other than the commander of the Japanese Expeditionary Force, Commander of the First Army, Yamagata Aritomo. The gold star on his military rank was still shining like that, but the person did not have the same look as before. His whole person looked like It was the two Chinese soldiers next to him who were more than ten years old who half pushed and half fought him into the courtyard of the Meiji Imperial Palace.
Text Chapter 253 Japan faces economic collapse
Text Chapter 253: Japan Facing Economic Collapse Chapter 253: Japan Facing Economic Collapse Chapter 253: Japan Facing Economic Collapse Those guards all saw that what this person said was true. They actually captured the general on the battlefield. So others The people must be real. You must know that the troops beside the general on the battlefield are tens of thousands or twenty thousand, no less than those in the palace here, and their combat effectiveness is much stronger than the soldiers here. It seems that our holy war has completely failed. Now even Emperor Meiji is under control. If you don't listen to them, what else can you do? All the guardsmen are honest and now they can only listen to them. In the inner room of the palace, Xiaolong and Shang Hai were talking to Emperor Meiji. Shang Hai told the emperor about the war in Korea and China and told him that all the more than 60,000 Japanese elite troops heading to China had been cleared away. The two generals, Aritomo Yamagata and Oyama Iwa, have now become prisoners of the squadron. There is no way ahead of him. Stop thinking about using foreigners to mediate. Your behind-the-scenes supporters turned out to be British, but they are We won¡¯t fall out with you because you have no value to use anymore. Besides, the journey is tens of thousands of miles long. They didn¡¯t just come here. Besides, they also have interests in China that prevent them from taking advantage of them easily. We do it. Emperor Meiji is not a fool. He also knows that his current situation is caused by those war madmen who have repeatedly encouraged him. If he had stayed on his own island honestly, such a thing would not have happened. Now it is too late to say anything and he has to face reality. Well, the four elite divisions are gone. Only the First Division and the famous Fourth Division are left as their own security forces. And that Fourth Division is a famous business division. When it comes to business, they are all experts. It won't work if the hands are fighting. The navy that I once had high hopes for is in ruins. Now, due to years of eagerness to expand armaments, the domestic economy is facing collapse. In this "big gamble" with the national destiny as a bet, I have been completely defeated. Now I understand, but I have already It was too late, even if he couldn't get the ransom of tens of thousands of prisoners, not to mention that after defeating the Qing Dynasty in this battle, he still had to pay compensation to himself. The war had brought endless disasters to China, North Korea and Japan. At this time, he was dying consecutively. The heart is also there. Thinking of this, he said to Shang Hai: "Shang Hai, I have made a big mistake. I am sorry for the Chinese people and the Korean people, and I am also sorry for our Japanese people. Please help me and let me commit suicide." "It would be easy to die, but since I I won't let you die when I come. Our leader has long expected that you would have such thoughts. He sent me here to help you." "Help me?" "Yes. I'm here to help you." "How to help? Our economy is about to collapse. So many people want to eat, the captives have to be redeemed, and there is no money in the treasury." Bian Xiaolong laughed after hearing his words. He said: "His Majesty the Emperor, we all know about your situation. I believe we know a lot more than you do." After saying that, he took out a piece of information from his satchel and handed it to Emperor Meiji. Emperor Meiji looked at it carefully. It turned out that there were statistics on Japan's entire economic situation. It was much more detailed than he knew. Emperor Meiji's sweat dropped when he saw it. It turned out that those ministers had a lot of things. He didn't know that his country was in such a difficult situation. The last of that pile of documents was a note from the Qing government to the Japanese government. We have now unilaterally initiated a ceasefire and asked Japan to negotiate as soon as possible. If there is no negotiation, we will invade Japan. In fact, Chinese soldiers have already entered. And they have already occupied Shimon Pass. Emperor Meiji held his head with both hands. Oh my God, what should I do? There is nothing he can do now. Nao Hai tapped his fingers on the table twice and said to Emperor Meiji: "Start your cabinet meeting immediately and see if your ministers have any clever ideas." Emperor Meiji had no choice but to follow Nao Hai's suggestion and let him The ministers were notified to convene a royal meeting. Although there was a bloody battle on the front, there was a peaceful scene in Beijing. The annual festival was approaching, and the situation on the battlefield was in favor of the Qing Dynasty. Although the war was over, many people still didn't know that people were leaving the battlefield after all. It's too far away, so we are still preparing for the festival. Everything is peaceful. From cities to villages, people are preparing for the New Year. However, Dongying, which was closely related to the war, was still busy. After the victory in the war against Japan, many people were celebrating. But at this time, Li Zhenhua put down the work at hand and held a meeting of his senior cadres. The meeting was scheduled to be held in Shanghai. Over there in Fangcheng, Shanghai, Shandong ProvincePeople from all over the place came. Li Biao and Feng Guozhang also came back from North Korea. Tang Jiong came secretly from Yunnan (he is still an official of the Qing government and cannot leave his residence without an imperial edict from the emperor or the queen mother.). When gods from all walks of life, including military, economic and political aspects, gather in Shanghai, it is indispensable to greet each other. The focus of Li Zhenhua's meeting is: a summary of our principles and policies after the victory of the war against Japan in 1994. Because of the victory, everyone is indeed happy that the situation in front of them is extremely beneficial to them. However, Li Zhenhua said in his analysis of the situation: "Everyone invited you here today just to study with you our future work issues. We sent it not long ago I have told you my thoughts in everyone's notice, and today we all got together to discuss the future work. " Several people in the military are looking at Li Zhenhua with their eyes. They don't have any other ideas, that is, Li Zhenhua. Whatever you say is what you say, and I will fight wherever you say. They have become accustomed to relying on Li Zhenhua. Anyway, these are things that we do not need to use our brains to think about. If there is a war, we must use our brains. So this time they seemed to be attending the meeting as non-voting delegates. This was not the case for a group of civil servants such as Tang Jiong, Sheng Xuanhuai, Wang Xin, etc. They had certain thinking abilities. This time Li Zhenhua just wanted to listen to their opinions. The main current questions Li Zhenhua raised for everyone are: 1. How to deal with Japan; 2. How to deal with the relationship with the Qing government; 3. How to deal with international issues; 4. The future development direction and policy.
Text Chapter 254 Postwar Situation
Text Chapter 254 The Post-War Situation Chapter 254 The Post-War Situation Chapter 254 The Post-War Situation Regarding the issue with Japan, several military representatives believe that we must cross the sea and go directly to the Japanese mainland to fight as soon as possible. It was solved, but Tang Jiong, Sheng Xuanhuai and others disagreed. They thought that now we have to do a lot of preparations for the battle in the sea. We still don't have the troops for the battle or there are too few. Now it seems that the time is obviously premature. Baidu search (Hand-typing chapter) We should force them to negotiate on the basis of victory to obtain greater benefits through negotiation. We should really make them honest and suppress their arrogance. There will be opportunities to deal with them in the future. But in the negotiation, we must Giving ourselves ample room to deal with them in the future is also to make them surrender to themselves rather than to the Qing government. But they think that we can take this opportunity to occupy some islands in southern Japan as a way for us to use troops against Japan in the future. The springboard also serves to strengthen supervision over Japan. The issue of how to handle the relationship with the Qing government has now surfaced. Although we told them that they had exhausted their power in the battle with the Japanese, people's understanding of themselves was still unclear. But it has improved a lot of people. They are completely disappointed with those Eight Banners soldiers and Green Camp soldiers. They run away as soon as they encounter the Japanese and there is no army that can fight. The people now have obviously lost confidence in the Manchu Qing government. Now we have. If we propose to overthrow the Qing government, there will definitely be a large number of people responding to it. However, we cannot be optimistic about the international situation. First of all, Russia has already sent troops to the border, so we have to guard against it. The situation is now favorable to us. The Qing government. The original army must be reorganized. They will not let them continue like this. They have two possibilities. One is to capture our army, but this possibility is not high, but this possibility is not impossible. The second possibility is that they want to use us to reorganize their army. If the second scenario occurs, it will be very beneficial to us. The total strength of the current Manchu government is about one million. If we fight with them. We are afraid of giving some foreign powers an opportunity to fight. Russia, Britain, France, etc. have always been ill-intentioned towards us. Therefore, we should take these situations into consideration. We cannot directly confront the Qing government and give foreign powers an opportunity. About. International issues are what Li Zhenhua is more worried about. On the one hand, Asia is dominated by China, Britain, and Russia. Although Britain has tried its best to support Japan, Japan has completely failed. China has become obviously stronger and has stabilized. Ranking first in Asia, this is something that Britain and Russia do not want to see. They must take action. Under the current situation, we have to guard against it. The Russian army has hundreds of thousands of troops in the northeast and northwest. They are now. They often cross the border and come to us to rob and destroy the northwest region. Some troops have already established a foothold in our territory. At the same time, the Russian army has seen that Japan has failed and has sent troops to occupy some places in Hokkaido, Japan. It should be said that in our war against Japan. Russia has taken a big advantage. Although the British have not made any big moves on the surface, they must take action. However, the British have never taken the initiative themselves. They must spend money to let other countries deal with us. This is what the British have always done. This time they are going to attack the Tibetan soldiers in our area and our guerrillas in Burma. The French also want to take some advantage, but they are only supporting Russia to confront us head-on. I'm looking for opportunities later. The Americans¡¯ approach is nothing more than the idea of ??sharing interests. As long as we expand import trade, we can take advantage of it. They have no objection to Li Zhenhua¡¯s strength because now Li Zhenhua¡¯s open foreign trade policy is also welcomed by them. ?Then there is Germany. The German Emperor Wilhelm II had a good impression of Li Zhenhua. He believed that Li Zhenhua had been very helpful to them. At the same time, Li Zhenhua's group had always had a good relationship with Germany, and they also hoped to maintain this relationship. They also saw that there will definitely be a war between China and Russia in the future, because now that the Russian army has violated the interests of the Chinese, their friend will not leave them alone. The meeting lasted from midnight to the early morning of the next day. Everyone simply ate something and took a rest before continuing the meeting. Finally, Li Zhenhua made a summary and made a preliminary arrangement for future work. Regarding Japan, the main thing is to let the Japanese abolish all previous unequal treaties with China and North Korea, let them compensate for part of their military expenses, at the same time support them in driving away the Russians, and then limit their navy and army to their politics and armaments. and effective control of all economic activities. For the southern part of Japan except ShimonosekiThose islands must drive away all their garrisons. In name, we are supervising the actions of the Japanese. After that, we have the final say whether we withdraw our troops or not. As for the Qing government, we should first solve the foreign problems and then settle the general accounts with them. If they want the army from us, I'm sorry, we have already defeated them all and let us take over the military power, then we will be rude. The main thing is to encourage them to start training the new army so that we can benefit from it. International issues require the Qing government to deal with the invading Russian army in the northwest and northeast, and then support the Japanese to deal with the Russian army in Hokkaido. If the British take action, then we will fight them back again. Other countries have nothing to threaten us. The above are all external problems. Our internal problem is to continue to grasp the economic construction without strong funds to guarantee it. It is useless to say anything and we must grasp the accumulation of funds. In terms of railways, Zhan Tianyou will complete the Beijing (Lu)-Han Railway as soon as possible and devote his energy to extending the east-west railway from Ning-Shanghai, Jinpu, Beijing-Zhangjiakou, Xuzhou to Zhengzhou and then to Xi'an and Lanzhou. Which one can be used first if conditions permit? I believe most of them The governors and governors have all realized the benefits of the railway and have completely used the method of raising funds. Anyway, most of the technical power is in our hands and we are our own. Other countries cannot enter here at all.
Text Chapter 255 Miracle Doctor
Text Chapter 255 Miracle Doctor Chapter 255 Miracle Doctor Chapter 255 Miracle Doctor Sheng Xuanhuai must hurry up and use all the Japanese cargo ships we captured to establish new offshore shipping companies along the Korean coast, Tianjin, Shanghai, Guangzhou, Fuzhou, Xiamen and other places. At the same time, we must Carry out maritime transportation business to Japan and Korea. Select some of the better ones from the captured Japanese ships and send them to the shipping company. Once you have the ships, everything else will be easy to deal with. People can recruit domestic workers in coastal areas. Now it is relatively easy to recruit domestic workers. Isn't it often said that there is no life without business? With the promotion of business, funds and materials will become alive. Hand Dot d We will continue to increase investment in military science and technology and accelerate the pace of developing new weapons. We may not use them for the time being, but we must have strong weapons technology reserves. We must be in a leading position in the world and must not fall behind. If we fall behind, we will be beaten. The development of light machine guns, rocket launchers, radios, aircraft, etc. must be accelerated without fear of making mistakes so that scientific and technical personnel can exert their maximum energy. The meeting ended at noon. Li Zhenhua had dinner with everyone. He said to everyone: "This year we can hold small-scale festival celebrations, but we should not hold large-scale activities. We have already told the outside world that our troops have been exhausted and everyone is not in the mood to do so." What kind of celebration is this? I apologize to everyone first. When we have the capital to celebrate, I will definitely celebrate with everyone.¡± After the meeting, all the senior cadres went back and everyone took a deep breath. They must understand the boss¡¯s intentions. Carry on. Several generals in the army stayed and Li Zhenhua asked them to summarize the problems and lessons learned during the battle, command, coordinated operations, troop morale, treatment of the wounded, and the aftermath of the sacrificed soldiers, etc. In addition, they were asked to prepare to form a regiment-level unit that could fight in the desert and go to the western region for training. Several generals asked him what he meant. Li Zhenhua just smiled and did not answer. They just said: "You should prepare as soon as possible." In addition, reorganize a cavalry division. The role of cavalry in modern warfare cannot be underestimated. It is indispensable as a rapid force to convey messages. Besides, so many Japanese war horses cannot be used to lng. The captured Japanese cannons are also required. Make full use of it to form an artillery division. The ready-made artillery division commander is Duan Qirui. Feng Yingqing said to Li Zhenhua: "What should we do with the Japanese spies we captured? We can't keep raising them all the time." Li Zhenhua said to him: "Well, those people are shady people in the first place. Then let them disappear. But if they are sincerely willing to continue working for us, we can save their lives. You can let them go to Japan to work for us. But you can't relax your vigilance against them. If it doesn't work, get rid of them immediately. Our public affairs department in Japan will be directly responsible for handling their work in Japan. Don't let them have any relationship with the secret intelligence personnel currently stationed in Japan. In China, Xiao Fei will still be in charge. If any of them have significant meritorious service, they will be reused in the future. "After this war, many brave soldiers became national heroes. Some officers and soldiers of the navy made contributions in the battle. Many in the army also gained their own prestige. Even the American Ma Jifen became a hero in the hearts of the Chinese. hero. Through a large-scale search for doctors in the country, people have become very familiar with Ma Jifen. Coupled with the publicity in newspapers, Ma Jifen has become a hero in people's minds. At the same time, a large number of local medical experts also came to Dongying, and people attached great importance to his medical problems. Many expert doctors suggested that he be transferred to Shanghai or Europe for treatment. At this time, the shrapnel on Ma Jifen's head had been removed, but his condition was not good. The pain in his head was unbearable, and his eyes were swollen. Doctors estimated that his head would be affected by the wound in the future and he might become blind in the future. They suggested surgery to remove it. One of his eyeballs is currently being worked on in the hospital. At this time, a folk doctor came from Hejian Prefecture in Zhili. On the surface, he didn't have anything outstanding. He wore a cotton robe with a bag belt at the waist and a traditional old-fashioned cotton knitted jacket with a leggings strap underneath. He had his feet tied up, a pair of handmade cotton toes, and a small felt hat on the toe. He just said that his surname was Liu and he was from Hejian Prefecture. When he arrived, he had to see Ma Jifen's injury directly. The medical staff at the hospital had to lead him to Ma Jifen's house. In the ward. When he got there, he first felt Ma Jifen's pulse, then looked at Ma Jifen's eyes. After briefly asking Ma Jifen some questions, he said to the medical staff: "There is no need to remove Mr. Ma's eyeballs. Master said he would do it himself." Please give Mr. Ma Jifen a diagnosis and treatment. "At that time, many well-known doctors at home and abroad looked down upon this person with a thick eyebrow, just like Xilaile in the TV series. But it turned out that Li Zhenhua once said that we should respect the people. The medical people had no choice but to agree. That Mr. Liu said something to those who looked down upon himHe said: "This is not a serious illness. Just leave it to me. Let him follow me and I will give you a living warrior in three months." Why were the medical staff so shocked when they heard this? So many doctors couldn't guarantee that Ma Jifen would be completely restored to health. You dared to make a guarantee when you came here? This is incredible. Isn't this a miracle doctor? But he couldn't guarantee that he could cure Ma Jifen's patient. He promised to listen to others, but the hospital still asked Li Zhenhua for instructions. Li Zhenhua immediately agreed to let him take the patient away for treatment. So Ma Jifen, the deputy captain of the Beiyang Navy, put on a suit of New City Defense Army clothes and wanted to follow Mr. Liu. However, out of the protection of Ma Jifen, the hospital sent three guards and a female doctor Xiao Zhang to go with them. let's go. A fully loaded car arrived in Cangzhou after a day's travel and then walked westward for midnight before arriving at Mr. Liu's home. Mr. Liu left them in the guest room and went to the back. A few people were resting in the living room. There was a faint smell of yolk in the room. After a while, an old man with white hair and silver beard who couldn't tell how old he was came out. His beard and eyebrows were all white, but his legs and feet were very easy to walk without looking like an old man. When he came to Ma Jifen, he first said to him: "I have admired Ma Jifen for a long time and helped us Chinese people fight the Japanese. I admire you." Only then did Ma Jifen realize how popular his behavior was in this country, so he hurriedly stood up and gave a military salute to the old man and said a few words of humility to him. The old man came to Ma Jifen and said to him: " Let me feel your pulse." After closing his eyes and feeling his pulse for a while, he opened his eyes and said, "Okay, your health is fine and there is no big problem. You can just stay here for a few days and you will be fine." People were surprised by what he said, but they took it easy. People were all tired after running for a day and went to the place arranged by the old man to rest.
Text Chapter 256 The Magical Silver Needle
Text Chapter 256 The Magic Silver Needle Chapter 256 The Magic Silver Needle Chapter 256 The Magic Silver Needle The next morning, doctor Xiao Zhang and several soldiers got up early. The habit they developed in the military hospital made them do it every day. She was running on the road by the village and was sweating all over. When she came back, she saw the old man sneaking out early. She ran to the old man and said to him: "Grandpa, you got up early." "We are old. It's good for your health to wake up earlier if you don't have anything to do." The old man smiled at the girl and asked, "Do you get up so early every day?" "Yes, we have to come to your place every day and we have to do it by ourselves." "Ah, if something happens, we need to go to the battlefield for rescue." "Well, it would be great if our soldiers were like you. Those foreigners wouldn't dare to bully us." "How old is Grandpa?" "What?" Xiao Zhang looked at the old man and said, "You are eighty, right?" "I have good eyesight and I am already eighty-five this year." "I can't tell you are in good health." It¡¯s just a matter of exercise.¡± The old man looked at Xiao Zhang¡¯s short hair and the military uniform and said to her, ¡°It seems that you are from the army.¡± ¡°Yes, grandpa. I really envy you. If I had been born a few decades later, I would have gone to fight the Japanese invaders with you. " "Grandpa, you are also fighting the foreign ghosts now. If you help us and help our own people, you are fighting the enemy. "My good girl is really good at talking. Let's go see that foreigner, Mr. Ma." The old man walked forward, and Xiao Zhang followed him. As they talked, they walked to Ma Jifen's residence and knocked gently. After a while, mn gently asked inside: "Old Ma, are you up?" mn quickly opened his lips and appeared in front of them. Ma Jifen, who had already pursed her lips, Ma Jifen really didn't sleep well that night because of the man yesterday. The old man's words made him think about how so many doctors, both Chinese and foreign, said that his eyes could not be saved, but the old man didn't take the disease seriously at all and made it too easy, as if he had already dealt with it. Many such medical records were the same, so Ma Jifen spent the night in joy and anxiety. ?????????????? Although I haven¡¯t had any treatment yet when I woke up in the morning, I was already feeling much better. I have to say that Ma Jifen speaks Chinese very well: "Hey guys, I've already gotten up. Sleeping on this earthen kang is much more comfortable than sleeping on a warship. I feel very at ease." The old man smiled. After he came in, he looked around. He immediately said to Ma Jifen: "As long as you feel comfortable, if you have anything to do, just talk to the people below." Then the old man sat down and stretched out his hand. Ma Jifen knew that he was about to check his pulse again, so he put his hand under the old man's hand. As he sat down and stretched out his hand, the old man started to check his pulse again. This time it was over quickly. The old man said to Ma Jifen: "Your injury is nothing serious. They have taken out the shrapnel on your head. The only thing left is to heal the injury and then I will give him the pulse." You can just use acupuncture and qigong to treat it." Ma Jifen said: "I know about my injury, old man, you don't have to worry about anything. I can't handle it. You are so old, so don't worry about me. "No, I'm sure about your injury. Don't worry, I won't lie." There was still a look of disbelief in Ma Jifen's eyes. The old man knew he was right. I was doubting my own statement, so I said: "What you feel now is that your head feels a little dizzy and sometimes there is a stinging sensation. Your eyes also feel swollen and uncomfortable. Am I right?" "Yes." Ma Jifen was a little surprised that the old man knew his condition just by checking his pulse with his hands. It seemed that the old man was really careless. "Well, I will try acupuncture on you today." The old man said, greeting outside, and then went to wash his hands. His apprentices brought him a pack of silver needles. The old man said to Xiao Zhang: " "Have you ever used acupuncture before?" Xiao Zhang said to the old man: "I used to learn Chinese medicine first and then Western medicine. Now I am in charge of treating Mr. Ma in our hospital." "That's good. I'll do it first today, and next time it will be yours." As he said that, the old man began to give Ma Jifen acupuncture. Xiao Zhang understood that the old man was passing on his acupuncture skills to himself and hurriedly stood aside. Staring at the old man's hands. The old man first asked Ma Jifen to lie on his lips and relax naturally. Then he put silver on the Hegu on both hands, the Quchi on the arms, the Daconi on the back, the Xiaguan on the head, and the skull. The needle then moves back and forth over those needlesSome are pulled out and some are twisted. Others lit mugwort and smoked it. Twenty minutes after the acupuncture, I saw that Ma Jifen's head was already sweating profusely. The old man pulled out all the needles on Ma Jifen's body and inserted a few more needles into his head. Then he said to Ma Jifen: "Okay, get up. "How do you feel now?" Ma Jifen moved his body and shook his head. He said to the old man: "It's amazing that the uncomfortable feeling on my head has improved a lot after you have given it a few injections." "It's not good yet." It will take at least seven days for you to be completely cured." Xiao Zhang said, "Grandpa, are you afraid that he will have another episode?" The old man nodded and said, "People say that illnesses come and go like silk threads. This means that the disease needs to be treated slowly, and it cannot be cured all at once. The human body cannot bear it, and it needs to be cured slowly." After the old man finished speaking, he was about to go out. Xiao Zhang sent him outside the mn. Then she turned around and came back to help Ma Jifen wipe the sweat off her body and asked him to take off his underwear and put on dry clothes. She did all this like a docile little daughter-in-law, because she also admired Ma Jifen very much. Not everyone can do it for foreigners to help the Chinese people in their war of resistance to aggression. Then she collected Ma Jifen's clothes together, found a basin, and took them out for him to wash. After finishing her work, Xiao Zhang went to find the old man again. In the old man's room, Xiao Zhang said to the old man: "Grandpa, you We have used these xe bits on him before, but the effect is not as good as yours. What is the reason? "When the old man saw that Xiao Zhang cared so much about Ma Jifen, the old man admired him from the bottom of his heart. People in the army are good. In the Qing Dynasty, whose daughter and daughter-in-law can serve the sick and wounded like this? This daughter is a good person and has good medical skills. The key is that she has a good mind. Who can marry her in the future? She is really blessed. So he patiently answered Xiao Zhang's question: "This is a matter of the depth of the xe position, the technique and the time of acupuncture. When I have acupuncture, I use Qigong techniques to coordinate, so the effect is much better. "Xiao Zhang asked again: "Grandpa, what do you think is the main reason for his condition?" "It is mainly caused by the inability of the meridians in his brain to pass normally. Once it is opened, there will be no problem," the old man said. Xiao Zhang understood a lot after hearing this. She returned to the house and saw Ma Jifen wanting to go outside for some exercise, so she agreed and went out with him. Ma Jifen is a naval officer. He has not trained for a long time due to injuries. Accompanied by Xiao Zhang, he came outside to breathe in the fresh air. He said to Xiao Zhang: "Miss Zhang, thank you very much for taking care of me." If it weren't for your careful care, I'm afraid I wouldn't be alive today." Xiao Zhang couldn't help but blush when she heard Ma Jifen. She said to Ma Jifen, "I just stayed by your side and did some of my own work. Everyone in China is caring about you. Even our chief has repeatedly said that he will make sure that your body gets better as soon as possible. You have also seen that the things sent to you from all over the country are already full of supplements and yolk products. "Ma Jifen sincerely thanked these Chinese people. He immediately returned to his house. He wanted to write a letter to his mother. He wanted to tell without reservation what he saw and heard here. His mother lives in the United States.
Text Chapter 257 Theory of Traditional Chinese Medicine
Text Chapter 257 Theory of Traditional Chinese Medicine Chapter 257 Theory of Traditional Chinese Medicine Chapter 257 Theory of Traditional Chinese Medicine "Dear mother: I am writing to you from a place called Hejian thousands of miles away in China. It turns out I haven't told you before. In that naval battle between China and Japan, I was injured and a piece of shrapnel hit my head. The severe pain caused me to lose the courage to survive. But a Chinese legend appeared in my head. There was General Li in front of me, and he said to me: Don't worry, we will definitely heal your injuries, because you were injured for the sake of our Chinese people's anti-aggression war. Countless people in China and other countries will suffer from them in the future. The medical staff came to my sick lip. They were enthusiastically treating me. The shrapnel on my head had been successfully removed. However, they were afraid that I would have sequelae and that I would become blind in the future. They were still treating me. It can be said that they have spent countless amounts of money on me. Even in our United States, I don¡¯t think an ordinary naval officer would spend so much money on me. Now they have found another one for me. People here call them doctors. This is an outsider. He just used his hand to mold my hand and he knew all my conditions. Then he started treating me with his silver needles and witchcraft. It only took one time to relieve my pain. I don¡¯t have any pain now. I think I can return to the warship soon. In addition, I also want to tell you that there is a beautiful Chinese girl beside me named Zhang Xiaomei. A warm and good girl is also my attending doctor. She has been working hard for me on my sick lips. She helped me get rid of the disease and gave me the joy of life. To be honest, I have fallen in love with her. My mother, that magical old man in China, was very kind to me. He told me that you would be completely fine in seven days. Do you know how happy I was when he said these words? I really wanted to jump up. Mom, I have a lot to say to you, so I¡¯ll stop here first, otherwise that lovely Chinese girl will say something to me again. You know she is not merciless at all when she criticizes people. "Your pony Giffen, March 10, 1995." Seeing Ma Giffen's happy face, Xiao Zhang was also very happy. She and a few soldiers unloaded the supplies that they had brought from the car and were going to eat here for many days. Zhang took out the one thousand taels of silver notes prepared for the old gentleman, which were the medical fees prepared in advance. She wanted to hand these into the hands of the old man. Xiao Zhang came to the old man's door and knocked gently. The old man said in the room: "Come in." Xiao Zhang pushed him in and entered. A painting in the nave was hung prominently opposite. Xiao Zhang knew that it was from the ancient Hejian. Next to the portrait of the famous doctor Liu Wansu is the well-known couplet: "I hope there will be no disease in the world, even if it causes dust." Xiao Zhang sat opposite the old man. She took out the banknote and said to the old man: "Grandpa, when I came here, the hospital told me to bring you your diagnosis fee. This is a banknote of one thousand taels. Please accept it." Listen After Xiao Zhang finished speaking, the old man stood up suddenly. His face turned red and he said to Xiao Zhang: "You, you, you, get out." When Xiao Zhang saw it, he was shocked and I didn't say what happened. What? Why is the old man anxious? She hurriedly said to the old man: "Grandpa, don't be anxious. If you have something to say, please speak slowly." The old man sat down slowly. He took a deep breath and said to Xiao Zhang: "You people? Let me tell you what is good about you? You can risk your own life for the sake of the common people. Even Mr. Ma is the same. He is a foreigner and he is not afraid of losing his life to fight with the Japanese. What have we done? You still need to take money? Where can I put this old face of someone as old as me? From today on, my daughter is not allowed to talk about money anymore. You can just let me contribute to the fight against Japan. " "Grandpa, what can I do? Our chief wants to do that. It¡¯s mine. Besides, we all have to spend money to eat and stay here.¡± ¡°Just say it¡¯s me who said no more, but I¡¯m really in a hurry for a few meals and I can still afford the house. If you don¡¯t live here, you¡¯ll have nothing to do.¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s use this thousand taels of silver as a donation for your old age.¡± ¡°That¡¯s none of your business.¡± Three days later, Ma Jifen¡¯s injuries were gone. It has improved greatly and there are no problems. After a few days of consolidation treatment, Magifen has completely recovered. On this day, he ran to the old man's room and bowed to the old man and said: "Thank you, old man, for helping me heal my injury. I have nothing to say. I just promise you that I will dedicate my life to my second hometown, China." "In the past few days, Mr. Liu and Zhang Xiaomei had many exchanges, which were all about medical treatment. Mr. Liu asked Zhang Xiaomei: "As a person who understands both Western medicine and Chinese medicine, Do you know the relationship between the two?? ? Zhang Xiaomei said: "I know a little but I can't say clearly. I think Western medicine focuses on the patient's condition, while Chinese medicine focuses on conditioning." The old man laughed: "That's what I mean, Western medicine is to solve the disease. It depends on the patient's condition. Traditional Chinese medicine regulates the patient's body, which means that the patient uses his own constitution to fight the disease. When the patient's body reaches a balance of yin and yang, the patient's disease will be cured. " "Just take this. Taking Mr. Ma's disease as an example, western medicine means that he has some problems with his nervous system, but they can't solve them. You can't use their scalpels to open all the nerves, but Chinese medicine uses acupuncture to remove them. His nervous system allows them to activate their own body's ability to solve the disease. In this way, his body can open up some blocked meridians and some symptoms of the disease will be solved. " "Grandpa, you are really good. You are absolutely right. Traditional Chinese medicine in our country has many advantages. Problems that cannot be solved by other methods can be solved with traditional Chinese medicine. " "There are not necessarily many diseases that Western medicine can solve quickly. For example, common diarrhea can be solved with some. The pain can be stopped quickly, but some doctors of traditional Chinese medicine are not able to solve it as quickly. "Yes, I have dealt with this situation before. Grandpa, what do you think this is?" ?¡± ¡°The problem is that we still don¡¯t really understand whether diarrhea is caused by heat (fire) or cold. We must first understand it. As long as the symptoms are correct, then any problem can be solved.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, Grandpa. "That's great." "There are some doctors who have problems with their medical ethics, but they want to make it complicated for a while because they also have to make money to support their families, right?" "
Text Chapter 258 Medical Ethics
Text Chapter 258 Medical Ethics Chapter 258 Medical Ethics Chapter 258 Medical Ethics In the past, there were many doctors who walked around and doctors who stayed at home. They were like this. What is walking around? One is that they have to walk around for the (four) side. There is also another understanding that some prescriptions that are spread everywhere are also based on the prescription. It is easy to talk about it as a doctor. In today's terms, it means that there is a fixed mn side. Some practicing doctors found out that someone in a certain family had a "strange disease" (a difficult and complicated disease) that no one could cure for a long time. It happened that this practicing doctor had a prescription to solve it himself, so he decided to cure it. Once he went there, he could solve the problem. As a result, he became famous and people thought he was capable, so he got some local customers. But these doctors are looking for people to come. For example, this is a poor family that has eaten one meal and not finished another. When he gets there, he wants to cure the disease. He may not even ask for money. People around him treat him like this. He greatly praised his medical ethics and skills, so he became famous, which is what modern people call the rhetorical effect. But if the host's family is a rich family or an official's family, then things can't be so simple. When he gets there, he first uses a yo to make the patient feel better, so that everyone can see that this doctor has two tricks. Diseases that can be cured by humans are about to be cured in his hands. People are full of hope for him, but he will no longer be anxious and will start "procrastinating". Such patients cannot be cured immediately. If they are cured, where will they eat their next meal? Sometimes they have to drag this disease for several months, and they can eat and drink at home while waiting for their own life. But when I arrived at the master's house, I was a little bit suspicious of you. You might not be able to cure this disease. He was about to take action at this time. He couldn't delay it any longer. The master wrote to the master that you were suspicious, so the doctor made a few yos and went down quickly. The local patient's illness will be cured. And he still makes extraordinary moves, which does not affect his reputation at all. This is a problem of medical ethics. The medical ethics of modern people are even more unflattering. Many doctors will first brag to you as soon as they see you admitted to MN. How many people have I cured? It seems that there is no disease in the world that he can't cure, but he doesn't know that he has only been a doctor for a few days. There is a joke here: It is said that the king of hell¡¯s grandma is sick. The king of hell asked a kid to go to the city in the world to ask the doctor for the best. The kid asked: "How does the king of hell know who is the best?" Because he is Imps can't communicate with people, so the Lord of Hell said: "It's easy to say that the ghost of anyone who is put to death will be standing in front of his mn. If you walk around the city, you will see a ghost standing in front of someone's mn. His craftsmanship is the best." This kid still knows the ghost in front of him. Soon the kid came back. What he brought with him was a young doctor in his twenties. The kid said to the Lord of Hell: I have searched all the other people's mn's in the city. There are more ghosts standing in front of an old doctor's mn. There were at least one ghost standing in front of more than a dozen of his mn, so I invited him here. Lord Yama was worried, so he communicated with him and asked him how many years he had been practicing medicine. The man did not dare to lie to Lord Yama and said: "Master Yama, I'm really sorry. I just opened the business yesterday and cured a patient to death on the same day." It's a joke, but there is that doctor who just opened his business and dares to prescribe you a few hundred yuan of yo. In fact, he doesn't even know what your real "symptoms" are and then does it. This is also "unusual". Anyway, how many times is it? After spending 100 yuan, my own profits have come out. In addition to housing, water, electricity and pocket money. And some doctors in large hospitals are even more outrageous. They have no experience at all, but they have "spent money" to buy some kind of "professional title". They have the titles of "Chief Physician" and "Deputy Chief Physician" and they are all experts. Since you're here, you must have money in your pocket. Let's check it out first. B-ultrasound, CT, MRI, various blood tests, etc., whether they are useful or not, they are all here. Anyway, I made an order and they are all there. My commission doesn't work even if you just got an examination from another hospital yesterday because there is no commission from me. After a round of examination, the patient spent thousands and eight hundred dollars first. Then I happened to have an empty lip in the inpatient department, so let's stay there first. Doesn't that also get my commission? The doctor¡¯s enthusiasm was mobilized and his monthly income of several thousand yuan was enough, but the patient couldn¡¯t bear it. The black-hearted doctor said, can¡¯t you still reimburse more than half of it? You just spent countless thousands of dollars on your own. After the examination, you are completely relieved that you are not sick, right? He knows that this is cheating both the people and the country. (I digressed. I hope brothers who feel the same can support me. I also hope that those kind-hearted doctors will not think too much about you. I am afraid that you are also unhappy and uncomfortable with this kind of person.) The consolidation treatment in the next few days will be based on Zhang Xiaomei. Mr. Liu was watching and giving some necessary guidance. From time to time, he gave some pointers to Xiao Zhang¡¯s techniques.Xiao Zhang's medical technology has made great progress during this period. Xiao Zhang wanted to recognize Mr. Liu as his master, but Mr. Liu said: "There is no need to recognize him as a master. I tell you my skills just so that you can learn more." Those passionate men who are treating us. You are fighting bloody battles for our people. There is no reason why we should not help alleviate some of their pain." The young female doctor was greatly moved by the old gentleman's words. In ten days, Ma Jifen and his party were about to set off. Ma Jifen's injury was completely healed. When Xiao Zhang saw that people like himself had stayed at the old gentleman's house for more than ten days, and they would get scolded for giving him money without taking any money, Xiao Zhang took the one he often used. The pen was given to the old man, and the old man happily accepted it. In addition, Xiao Zhang gave a silver dollar from Guangzhou to the old man. She said to the old man: "Grandpa, this is a silver dollar from our own money. Let me give it to you as a souvenir." I happily accepted it. After Ma Jifen came back, he wrote a letter to the relevant parties in the United States and asked them to revoke the name of the U.S. Navy officer that he had originally reserved. He would permanently serve in the Chinese Navy. The car started a long journey again. This time when they arrived in Cangzhou, Xiao Zhang turned around. She went to the local telegraph room and sent a telegram to Dongying, telling them that Ma Jifen had recovered and would arrive in Dongying tomorrow morning. The car arrived at the hospital in Dongying at around nine o'clock in the morning the next day. There were already many people waiting in front of the hospital. A red banner hanging in front of the hospital read: "Warmly welcome the return of combat hero Mr. Ma Jifen after his recovery." When the car arrived, people came out to greet them. A tall woman with fair skin stood among the welcoming crowd. Ma Jifen wiped her eyes with her hands. It was the mother he missed day and night. He found his mother among the people who greeted him. This was something Ma Jifen didn't expect. Ma Jifen hurriedly rushed forward, hugged her mother, and kept shouting: "Mom, why are you here?" The mother and son hugged each other, and both mother and son began to cry. Everyone present also shed tears. Ma Jifen finally calmed down and said to her mother: "Mom, how come you are okay on the way here?" Her mother hugged him and said: "It was a Xinghua company in the United States that sent me here. You said you became China during the battle. The heroes asked me to come to visit you. I was very happy to have them take care of you on the way. It was only when I got here that I started to worry when they said you were injured in the battle. They said you were just out for rehabilitation, so I didn¡¯t have to worry. But you know mom is worried."
Text Chapter 259 International Wedding
Text Chapter 259 International Wedding Chapter 259 International Wedding Chapter 259 International Wedding Xiao Zhang gently pulled Ma Jifen¡¯s clothes. Ma Jifen understood and said to everyone embarrassedly: "Everyone, please come to my ward. We can Sit down and talk." The dean who was standing in the welcoming team came over and shook hands with Ma Jifen and said, "Mr. Ma Jifen, congratulations on your recovery. Come on, let's go to the living room of the hospital. The place is more spacious." Everyone gathered around Ma Jifen. When they came to the living room, Ma Jifen introduced Xiao Zhang and others to her mother. The old lady said hello to everyone one by one, but to Xiao Zhang, the old lady hugged her. Ma Jifen and her mother chatted affectionately. Xiao Zhang took this opportunity to report Ma Jifen's condition to the dean. He said that Ma Jifen had fully recovered and could now be discharged from the hospital. In addition, Xiao Zhang took out a notebook given by Mr. Liu and the thousand taels of silver notes returned by the old man. Xiao Zhang said to the dean: "This is the typical medical record of the patients that Mr. Liu has cured throughout his life. There are also He gave me some ancient recipes and the old man scolded me for not accepting money." "Then you should study it carefully and try to improve your skills to do your job better. "The dean immediately said: "It's hard for us to talk about the money issue if the old man doesn't accept it." Xiao Zhang said, "I already told the old man that it would be his donation, and the old man agreed at that time." "That's all we have to do. However, I do have an idea that I can ask him to be our hospital¡¯s traditional Chinese medicine consultant in the future. He can often give lectures to our medical staff. One is to learn his medical skills, and more importantly, his medical ethics, such as the general medical skills of folk doctors. They are all very smart. We should try to learn more from him. "Yes, the old man taught me some acupuncture techniques without reservation. I also want to take the time to communicate with you." Ma Jifen was in the hospital at noon. The school held a banquet to thank all the medical staff. Everything was ready. Navy Commander Deng Shichang, who was just about to eat and defend the city, came. He said to the dean: "If it takes you a few minutes, please find a place for me." The dean immediately said : "The place is easy to find, just come to my office." Deng Shichang looked at Ma Jifen and said, "Ma Jifen, follow me." The two followed to the dean's office. A security guard brought a suitcase, put it on his lips and opened it. It was a new set of military uniforms for the Fangcheng Navy. Deng Shichang said to him: "You put on your clothes first. You won't have to go back to the Beiyang Navy in the future. You can go to my fleet in two places. You can choose. One is to go to the Naval Academy to be the vice-principal to cultivate more navy for us in the future." The second talent is to be a captain in the fleet and command the warships to fight the enemy. " "Commander, would you like me to join your navy? That would be great. I have been to the school before. I asked this time. Go to the fleet. Our new warships are great. I want to go to the ship. We have captured so many Japanese warships and the manpower must not be enough." "Okay, then I will promise you to give you three days' leave and then go back and have a meal. "Go." "It will be too long if I don't go back soon. I miss the sea and our warship very much." "You can go as you like. Everyone is impatient." After getting dressed, the man's clothes really depended on his saddle. After putting on the new white S navy clothes, the Magiffin looked much more energetic. The two came back. Ma Jifen walked to his table and said to the people sitting there: "Thank you for your long-term concern for me, an ordinary sailor from the United States. Here I feel the true love of the Chinese people for me. Before the war, I I once asked the Beiyang Navy to take a vacation and visit relatives in the United States. Because of the war, I canceled my vacation. Now my mother has come. After discussion, we agreed that I will not return to the United States and will stay in the Chinese Navy forever. In addition, I also want to express my gratitude to a girl here, that is Dr. Zhang Xiaomei of our hospital. Her meticulous care for me gave me the courage to live. Today I am here to express my gratitude to the gentle and beautiful girl of our hospital. The girl, Miss Zhang Xiaomei, expressed her gratitude to me in a special way for proposing to her. " Ma Jifen walked up to Zhang Xiaomei, knelt down with one foot and put one hand on her chest and said to Zhang Xiaomei: "Miss Zhang, please marry me. I will love you with all my heart." Zhang Xiaomei stood up in a hurry. She didn't know what to say. The hall was quiet for a while, and then there was a burst of warm applause. Deng Shichang said to the dean: "My ship. The president has launched an attack on your doctor. Please support him." The dean smiled and said, "Commander Deng, this applause is not our greatest support."?? " Other girls from Ma Jifen's medical team came together. They congratulated Zhang Xiaomei and asked her to agree quickly. Zhang Xiaomei blushed and said softly: "I promise you to get up quickly. " People responded with even warmer applause. Deng Shichang said to the dean: "How about giving them a few days off and letting them finish their work? " "Commander Deng, you really don't know how to dig people, do you think you can dig people like this? Such a promising seedling was just poached by you. " "Well, this is not my business. I didn't think of it at all. "The banquet was going on in a cheerful atmosphere. Commander Deng and the dean decided to hold a wedding for the two young people the next day. Of course, according to Chinese custom, both parents must agree, but because Xiaomei's parents Ma Jifen¡¯s mother was also very happy that her son had found a good daughter-in-law who was both talented and beautiful. The next morning, a warship stopped at the dock of Dongying, Laizhou Bay. There are two Chinese characters "¶«É½" on the bow of the ship. Careful people can see that it was the original Japanese "Yoshino". However, it has now entered the battle order of the Fangcheng Navy and was renamed "Dongshan". This is Ma Jifen's. The warship was busy. It turned out that the navy's military band was also here to congratulate their new captain. The sailors cleaned up the captain's cabin and put a big red double "" in it. The word "happy" was specially put on the table. Peanuts, dates, chestnuts, etc. were placed on the table in order to please the favor. The dean sent a car to pick up the military band. Everyone in the hospital who was fine was also busy in the unit. It is much easier to hold a wedding. It is a new event anyway, and there are not so many doctors. The auditorium of the hospital is also very spacious. Some other units also sent representatives to congratulate. Even Li Zhenhua called: "To the couple." The couple expressed their congratulations and promised to make up for the gifts later. This international wedding was very lively.
Text Chapter 260 Conquering North Korea
Text Chapter 260: Conquering North Korea Chapter 260: Conquering North Korea Chapter 260: Conquering North Korea After seeing off the people who came to congratulate them in the evening, the young couple sat on their lips. Xiao Zhang said to Ma Jifen: "Husband, I have to be sorry today. Because I will go to Weihai with you tomorrow. I haven¡¯t finished sorting out the things Mr. Liu gave me. I don¡¯t know when I will be back after leaving. I need to sort out the things and hand them over to my colleagues here. "Is that okay?" "Of course, I will help you with the text." "I'm sorry, I can just do it myself." "That's not possible. As the Chinese say, husband and wife are birds of the same forest. If you don't sleep with me, I can't. I want to watch my wife work while I sleep. At least I can help you pour tea.¡± After a night¡¯s rest, the next day the people at the hospital sent the bride and groom to the dock. They were about to return to the military port. Zhang Xiaomei did not expect that she would become one. The American daughter-in-law happily followed Ma Jifen aboard his cruiser "Dongshan". In the conning tower of the warship, her husband issued a series of orders. There were lng flowers on the back of the huge warship. The warship slowly accelerated forward. The signal soldier In accordance with Captain Magiffin's order, a string of signal flags was hung to see off the people on the shore: "Goodbye and thank you, my dear friends." Magiffin originally thought that the quality of the sailors on his warships would not be too high, but when all the orders he issued in English were all executed accurately by his subordinates, he realized that his subordinates were well-trained. The overall quality was not as low as he originally thought. Soon, his officers from the first mate, second mate boatswain, gunnery chief, damage control, communications, logistics and other departments reported to him. Ma Jifen said to them excitedly: "From now on, we will be a fighting unit. In Chinese terms, I am your big brother and you are all my good brothers. We must work together to fight for the strength of our ancient country." They answered together: "Yes" The "Dongshan" sailed quickly towards the open sea in the wind. The red dragon flag at the highest point of the warship was flapping in the sea breeze. The officers and soldiers of the ship set off with high morale. They were going to execute Li Zhenhua's plan again. Japan's action. After the holiday in 1895, Li Zhenhua received two visits from foreign heads of state. The first was the King of North Korea, Li Xi. He thanked Li Zhenhua's troops for rescuing him from imprisonment and making him the king of North Korea. He knew something about Li Zhenhua. Due to the situation, he was eager to go to China to tell the truth. He hated the country Japan very much. They encouraged Daewonjun to seize his position as king and imprison him. If the Chinese hadn't defeated the Japanese, I don't know what his fate would have been like. In addition, he had completely lost confidence in the Qing government and was very disgusted with them. There was obviously Yuan Shikai in North Korea, but he was only a Supreme Emperor. And there was never any real problem solved for him. Some of his subordinates told him that Li Zhenhua's troops in North Korea not only cared about and protected the common people, but also helped the peasant brothers without any offense. They actually became one with the local people. Not only did they have power in the entire Qing Dynasty, they also had forces that he supported in East Asia. Therefore, after discussing with some ministers, he decided to directly join Li Zhenhua's banner. They would become Li Zhenhua's vassal state and would only pay tribute to them because of the Qing government. Fu didn't care about them at all. When he saw Li Zhenhua, he made a request to Li Zhenhua directly without any nonsense. From now on, we will become your vassal country under your leadership. Li Zhenhua didn¡¯t answer him at first, but he knelt down to Li Zhenhua and said that from now on, Li Xi will be your subject. If you promise me, you will get up. If you don¡¯t promise, I won¡¯t go back. Those who saw the performance of the North Korean king Li Zhenhua laughed. Sheng Xuanhuai said to Li Zhenhua: "Isn't this the result we want? Don't push it and just agree." Li Zhenhua said to him: "It seems that he is sincere. But I'm afraid that he will repeat it in the future. " "No," Sheng Xuanhuai said, "The problem with his recurrence is not with him but with us. If we become stronger in the future, he won't repeat it. If we are still the same as before. We can't help but let people have repeated opinions." Li Zhenhua thought for a moment and said, "If your opinion is right, let's agree to it." So Li Zhenhua, Sheng Xuanhuai, and Feng Guozhang began to formally negotiate with Li Xi. It appeared as a subordinate of Li Zhenhua, but it was still a sovereign country in name. Don¡¯t be like the person who just passed away (it¡¯s no longer necessary to use China as a close neighbor, just use Russia as a close neighbor), and don¡¯t be like the little neighbor to the south. Then you have to keep your mind on me and don¡¯t let anything happen. Don¡¯t come close to us. If nothing happens, you dare to bark at me, just like a dog that never gets fed well. We will soon be negotiating with Japan.At the negotiation table, we will definitely strive for the greatest interests for North Korea. First, use their compensation to build up the army. Li Biao will help you deal with all this. Then we will actively carry out domestic production and construction to truly make the country rich and powerful, and form a new strong army with Li Biao's troops as the main force. Then we will take some small Japanese warships and form a naval force as the city defense navy. Reserve force. At the same time, Japan's Emperor Meiji also came. Under the protection of Nao Hai and others, they came to Shanghai, China in an informal capacity and met with Li Zhenhua. Li Zhenhua's attitude towards them had long been finalized. They and other countries They are different now. Although they have failed, if they become stronger one day, they will still show their teeth to their masters. They are essentially different from the leaders of those two small countries. Now those two countries can provide support, but for Japan, it is not the same. It must be controlled. But as a spiritual leader of Japan, we have to use him. We must know that his reputation among the Japanese people is still very high. If he is used well, he can be said to be very beneficial. If not used well, it is not good to blindly support them. He will come back to bite you, but Li Zhenhua, Sheng Xuanhuai and Feng Guozhang first encouraged him to drive Russia out of Hokkaido as soon as possible. If the emperor obeys Li Zhenhua's leadership, then he can also give them some scorn. s help. Li Hongzhang, Xue Fucheng, Wu Tingfang, and Xu Shichang of the Japanese negotiating delegation have gathered together in Tianjin in a small building in Tanggu, Tianjin. As the host, Li Hongzhang gave everyone the best Huangshan Mojian. His spirits were very good, and he didn't look like he was just recovering from a serious illness. People were greeting him. Even Xue Fucheng's spirits were also very good. It seemed that this battle was won. My spirit is also much better.
Text Chapter 261 Chinese Negotiator
Text Chapter 261 Chinese Negotiator Chapter 261 Chinese Negotiator Chapter 261 Chinese Negotiator Wu Tingfang once obtained a doctorate in law in the UK. Li Zhenhua¡¯s purpose of bringing him here is to make him responsible for the drafting and review of legal documents. Xue Fucheng himself is a A diplomat, he has a good way of negotiating. He can quote classics. However, Xu Shichang is being underestimated by some people here. He is just a Shuji non-commissioned officer of the Hanlin Academy, but the fourth rank. Now he only has a sinecure in the Hanlin Academy. But Li Zhenhua transferred him here to let him learn. He knew that he was a capable person, and he would also be a famous figure in the future Republic of China. They are all waiting for a key figure now, that is Li Zhenhua. Everyone's topic naturally turned to the matter of negotiation. Several people thought that Li Hongzhang was an experienced negotiator and should be in charge of the negotiation this time. But Li Hongzhang said with a smile: "If you're not busy, our protagonist hasn't come on stage yet. We have set him at ten o'clock." The time is very strong, he will not be late, but he will not be early. "The clock is turning and it is almost ten o'clock. People have doubts about Li Hongzhang's words. It seems that the prince is going to be late today, but at this time Li Hongzhang said to everyone. "Alright, it's almost time. Let's go meet the prince-in-law." Several people stood up to follow Li Zhongtang to welcome the mn out. When the guards opened the mn, they heard Geshiha's long and high-pitched voice outside the big mn in the distance. He shouted loudly: "Your Majesty the Prince of Fu, the General of Yunnan, Mr. Li is here." These titles are awkward. Li Hongzhang and his entourage hurriedly welcomed them out. Li Zhenhua had already driven his car to the front of the main hall. He saw that several ministers had already come out of the main hall. The soldiers in charge of greeting the guests had also fired the salute. When they saw the adults coming out to greet Li Zhenhua, they hurriedly got out. The car smiled and said to everyone: "I'm sorry to keep everyone waiting." After saying that, he walked up and shook hands with everyone one by one. He first said to Li Hongzhang: "The anger of the master in the middle hall is much better." Li Hongzhang replied: "General. What a blessing." Li Zhenhua shook Xue Fucheng's hand again. Li Hongzhang introduced at the side: "This is Mr. Xue Fucheng, our former minister to France and the United Kingdom." Xue Fucheng said, "Thank you for taking care of me. If it weren't for you, my life would be dead." "You should be our hero. How is your health lately?" "Thank you, sir. My health is much better." Wu Tingfang said, "Thank you, sir." Your name is very familiar to me. It¡¯s a blessing to meet you today.¡± Li Zhenhua: ¡°Thank you for being our legal expert.¡± Finally, although Xu Shichang¡¯s status is relatively low, the two of them were very polite. Xu Shichang felt very deeply that he could be a great hero in the Sino-Japanese War of 1894-1894. However, he was still so enthusiastic about his little bastard. I don't know how he fell in love with him. Although I have fallen in love with a brother Yuan Shikai, if I compare Yuan Shikai and Li Zhenhua, it will be heaven and earth. Xu Shichang thought about it and entered Li Hongzhang's living room with everyone. Several people sat down, Yi Shiha served Li Zhenhua tea and left. Li Hongzhang got straight to the point and said: "Master Li is here. We were just talking about this negotiation. You have to take the lead." Li Zhenhua said with a smile: "It doesn't matter who is the leader. The few here are our negotiators. The most important thing now is that we have to discuss how to get the maximum benefit from the Japanese. " Several people agreed. Li Zhenhua said: "Then please ask Dr. Wu to draft a legal document and we will negotiate with them based on this. " At this time, Li Hongzhang also conveyed the above meaning: That means we will win. The conditions are that we don't cede the land and don't pay compensation so that they don't dare to come and add more to us in the future. The conditions are not unreasonable. Everyone said they couldn't understand, so no one took Chaoting's meaning to heart. These people don't have the procrastinating temper of ordinary Qing Dynasty officials. They immediately started to prepare one for you and one for me. Wu Tingfang took a pen from Li Zhenhua and took charge of recording. Soon everyone reached an agreement. The opinions decided to make the following demands to the Japanese side: The most important thing is to abolish all previous unequal treaties between Japan, China and North Korea. Militarily, Japan can only have all the current troops and cannot add new troops if the situation requires it. This must be done only after obtaining the consent of our country's government. In addition, there can be a police force responsible for national security. Japan must dismantle all military ports under the supervision of China and convert them into civilian ports. It is not allowed to produce and own warships of more than 3,000 tons. All enterprises and factories originally used for military production must be dismantled. The production equipment has recently been disposed of, and Chinese personnel will be dispatched to supervise and implement it. Economically,?China has opened the ports of Shimonoseki, Sasebo, Nagasaki, Kobe, Hakodate and other ports to implement agreed tariffs. That is, China and Japan will mutually agree on the items that need to be taxed. China and Japan will discuss and set aside places in the above port cities as Chinese people in the concession have consular jurisdiction. All future activities of Japan in any third-party country, including military, political, economic and other aspects, need to obtain the consent of our government. Regarding war reparations, Japan will compensate China for war losses of 25 million and two cents in silver and pay it back within four years. The annual interest rate is four cents. Compensate North Korea with 5 million taels of silver. China will provide Japan with Chinese coastal ports for trade and release all prisoners in custody (except for those who are unwilling to return to the country.) However, Japan will have to pay 6 million taels of prisoner of war management fees to China. The entire squadron withdrew from North Korea (there is no mention of the squadron withdrawing from Japan). In addition, in order to ensure that Japan can repay the loan on time, the Chinese government temporarily stationed troops in Shimonoseki and waited for Japan to complete the repayment before withdrawing from Japan. During this period, Japan had to ensure the supply of the squadron. The leaders of the disposal of Japanese war criminals were Nozu Michizuki and Yamashita. Youpeng, Dashanyan and others. This time, it really left some face for the Japanese emperor and did not imprison him as a war criminal. This treaty can be said to have made Japan a vassal state of China in the future. It no longer has its own political status in the world. However, relatively speaking, this condition can be given preferential treatment to Japan because it did not demand too much war reparations from Japan (you must know that the original In the "Treaty of Shimonoseki", the Qing government's compensation to Japan was 200 million taels of silver.) However, Li Zhenhua had his own idea here, that is, it would be good to take Japan into his own hands in the future and let them use it as a production base. . When other people saw what Li Zhenhua said, they had no objections. Those in the court were even more speechless. They thought that as long as they did not pay compensation, it would be fine. The last time they faced the Japanese and the French, they were not defeated and they gave them money. Did you take advantage?
Text Chapter 262 Treaty of Tianjin among China, North Korea and Japan
Text Chapter 262 Treaty of Tianjin among China, North Korea, and Japan Chapter 262 Treaty of Tianjin among China, North Korea, and Japan Chapter 262 Treaty of Tianjin among China, North Korea, and Japan The delegation sent by North Korea arrived on the second day The Japanese side arrived on the third day People also came from Japan: Prime Minister Ito Hirobumi, Foreign Minister Mutsu Munemitsu, and Japanese Minister to China Hisutaro Komura. When they saw that the negotiators from the three parties had arrived, Li Hongzhang informed them to start negotiations the next day. The venue for the negotiation was chosen in the small building in Tanggu, Tianjin. The main officials of the host were sitting in it. Li Hongzhang and Li Zhenhua were sitting among them. All of them were dressed in Qing Dynasty costumes. Several ministers were wearing colorful court clothes. However, it is very interesting that only Li Zhenhua is wearing a set of Chinese clothes designed by himself. There are no braids on his head. Several people in Japan have never seen Li Zhenhua. This is their first meeting. They have gotten to know him. He is in his twenties and is very kind to him. Is this what he looks like? Is he the one who defeated tens of thousands of Japanese elite troops? In front of everyone participating in the negotiation is a set of tea cups with a strong fragrance. There are faint smiles on the faces of several negotiators. When the North Korean representatives arrived, they bowed politely to the representatives of their sovereign state. Li Hongzhang and others smiled and bowed their hands to them. Then several guards led them to a seat on the side, and someone also served them tea. As soon as the last few Japanese people who came entered the negotiation hall, they bowed to the Qing officials and North Korean officials present, and then Li Hongzhang pointed at them with his hand before sitting down in their seats. The guards didn't know whether they forgot or did it on purpose. Anyway, they didn't even bring the tea. Li Zhenhua smiled and signaled to a guard before they brought the tea. Li Zhenhua smiled in his heart and said, "Don't be too stingy. They have to spend huge sums of money to buy it." This water is for drinking. Those who were responsible for protecting the outside of the negotiation office were soldiers wearing M uniforms and helmets on their heads. Not to mention the Japanese, even the Koreans felt the murderous aura in them. North Korea originally wanted to ask Japan to cede Nagasaki to them, but seeing that China did not make territorial claims to Japan, they did not mention the matter again. They just agreed to China's proposal and asked Japan to pay compensation of three million taels of silver. The Japanese side saw the conditions proposed by the Chinese side and considered them unacceptable (this was just a bargaining technique. In fact, they originally thought that the Chinese side would ask for a high price from them.) But Li Zhenhua¡¯s point of view is very clear. You will not agree to that. See you on the battlefield, but Japan has no ability to fight anymore, and when they came, the emperor had told them that they could only accept China's armistice conditions because they could no longer fight. Three people from the Japanese side immediately expressed their intention to seek domestic instructions. Li Zhenhua announced a cessation of negotiations for three days and continued negotiations three days later. After several exchanges with domestic parties, Ito Hirobumi set the bottom line for negotiations with the Chinese. Now the situation is completely opposite to the original history. It turned out that Li Hongzhang negotiated with the Japanese on behalf of the Qing government at the Fan Tower in Shimonoseki. At that time, Li Hongzhang was extremely embarrassed. The Japanese army marched straight into Chinese soil. Empress Dowager Cixi and Emperor Guangxu urged Li Hongzhang as soon as possible every day. Sign an armistice agreement with the Japanese first. The Qing government originally designated Li Hongzhang's son Li Jingfang to negotiate, but the Japanese simply did not let them name Li Hongzhang to negotiate. Li Hongzhang no longer had his own warship, so he had to take a Japanese warship to Maguan. Li Hongzhang was very anxious, but the Japanese wanted to delay time and gain greater benefits. They occupied Taiwan and the Penghu Islands one after another. They wanted to sit down and negotiate, but someone actually came out to shoot Li Hongzhang. Fortunately, Li Hongzhang was shot. They were afraid that Li Hongzhang would go back, so they sat down to negotiate. The terms of the negotiation were what they had already agreed on, and they just wanted Li Hongzhang to be on top. Just a signature. Li Hongzhang communicated with the Empress Dowager Cixi and Emperor Guangxu many times about the conditions they proposed, but the Japanese knew everything about how they communicated. The Japanese knew about the telegrams earlier than Li Hongzhang. The mn outside Li Hongzhang's house was When people under Japanese sentry posts go out, they must be protected by the Japanese in name only. It was inconvenient for Li Hongzhang, his son Li Jingfang and others to speak here, so under the instruction of the Empress Dowager Cixi and Emperor Guangxu, Li Hongzhang signed the "Treaty of Shimonoseki" on behalf of the Qing government, which the Chinese will never be able to hold their heads up to. Japan ceded Taiwan, the Penghu Islands, and the Liaodong region and at the same time compensated the Japanese for military expenses of 200 million taels of silver. Therefore, Li Hongzhang became a big traitor. Who knows, but Li Hongzhang would not have dared to sign such a treaty without the approval of Empress Dowager Cixi and Emperor Guangxu, who scared him to death. Now the defeated Japan is the same as Li Hongzhang at that time, except that they will not be shot, but they are surrounded by Chinese people who are guarding them. When they send telegrams, they are also protected by the Chinese people. Of course, they are in contact with the country.??'s contact with the Chinese negotiators is also very clear. They insisted on several things. One was the issue of China's trial of Japanese war criminals. After questioning, they asked how they would deal with Nozu Nuki and others in the future. Li Zhenhua said directly to them: "The massacre of the city is not allowed internationally, so they They will be sentenced to death. "Omatsu Bowen said: "Let them commit suicide by caesarean section. This is the custom of our Japanese Yamato people." Regarding this issue, several officials participating in the negotiations felt that there was nothing wrong with dying. It doesn't matter, but Li Zhenhua disagreed with their proposal and resolutely rejected their proposal. Why? Li Zhenhua did not say at the negotiation table that he just insisted that the head must be beheaded in the Chinese way. Several Japanese people thought that Li Zhenhua would talk about using the "chop" method, but Li Zhenhua said: "You can't use that method, it would be too cruel, but we will chop off their heads." After hearing this cruel method of the general He thought the method was a kind act, which made Dasong Bowen scold Li Zhenhua as "cruel" in his heart. During the break in the meeting, Wu Tingfang quietly asked Li Zhenhua: "Sir, why didn't you agree to the Japanese proposal to let them commit suicide by caesarean section instead of chopping them up?" "Sir Wu, you should have a good understanding of Japanese customs and habits." Seeing Wu Tingfang Li Zhenhua's face turned red and he continued: "Mr. Wu, I am not telling you that you are ignorant. The Japanese have a habit that when they commit an unforgivable sin, they will apologize by disembowelment. In this way, they will be forgiven and respected by many people. They will be enshrined by future generations. Furthermore, Japanese custom is that after death, a complete corpse must be preserved before entering heaven. If a complete corpse cannot be obtained, it will become a lonely ghost wandering around. They have committed such a big crime in our country. We cannot let them die peacefully for their crimes. I just want them to never be reincarnated." Li Zhenhua was originally an atheist and now he has become a believer in God. But when Li Hongzhang and other officials heard this, they said nothing. Prevent them from being reborn. Li Hongzhang said: "These Japanese are war criminals with evil intentions and are punished with death. They still want to make them more decent. If we let their wishes come true, won't we be insulted by the Chinese people?" The Japanese are really hateful.¡± The Japanese finally signed the treaty. This treaty was later called the "Treaty of Tianjin between China, North Korea and Japan". The specific treaty is as shown on the left: vertically arranged, it is customary to write from right to left, so it is called Ruzuo and the current following is the same meaning. ) Treaty of Tianjin between China, North Korea and Japan A. Abolish all unequal treaties previously signed between China, North Korea and Japan B. Militarily speaking, Japan can only retain an army of 150,000 people and cannot add new troops if the situation arises If necessary, you must obtain the consent of the Chinese government. In addition, there can be a police force responsible for national security. C. Japan must dismantle all military ports under the supervision of China and convert them into civilian ports. It shall not dismantle enterprises and factories that produce and own warships of more than 3,000 tons that were originally used for military production. All production equipment has recently been processed and will be monitored and implemented by personnel sent by China. D. Economically, Shimonoseki, Sasebo, Nagasaki, Kobe, Hakodate and other ports are open to China. Each port will implement agreed tariffs, which will be negotiated by China and Japan. Japanese Customs A Chinese person will be the general person in charge and an area will be designated as a concession in each of the above port cities. Chinese people in the concession have consular jurisdiction and Chinese people can move freely throughout Japan. E. Japan's future activities against any third party country include military, political, Economic and other aspects require the consent of the Chinese government. Regarding war reparations: Japan will compensate China for war losses of 28 million two cents in silver and pay back four cents in annual interest within five years. Compensation to North Korea of ??four million in silver will be paid back within two to five years. Geng, China will provide Japan with Chinese coastal ports for trade and release all prisoners in custody (except for those who are unwilling to return to the country.) However, Japan will have to pay China a prisoner of war management fee of five million yuan. One million taels. Xin and the squadron all withdrew from North Korea (there is no mention of the squadron withdrawing from Japan). There are two attachments: the first is the friendly trade agreement between China, North Korea and Japan; the second is the relevant agreement on China¡¯s military garrison in Japan. The text is written in Chinese, Korean and Japanese, each in three copies, making a total of nine copies. Each of the three parties holds three copies. The Contractor: China, Grand Bachelor Li Hongzhang, Yunnan General Li Zhenhua, Korea, Japan, Japan, Prime Minister Hirobumi Ohmatsu, Japan's Foreign Minister Riku.?Munemitsu Japan's Minister to China Jutaro Omura March 28, 15 Annex 1: Sino-Japanese Treaty of Friendship and Commerce Annex 2: Relevant Agreement on Garrisoning Troops in Japan This is the first time since the First Opium War in 1840 This time China did not cede territory to outsiders and pay compensation, which made both the government and the opposition very happy. After the negotiation ended, Li Zhenhua finally breathed a sigh of relief. From 1840 to now, this is the only time that we have truly negotiated with others as a victorious nation. Li Hongzhang's eyes were filled with tears. The three people also shed tears. Li Hongzhang immediately reported the results of the negotiations to the court. However, Li Zhenhua asked reporters to publish the full text of the "Treaty of Tianjin between China, North Korea, and Japan" in newspapers. He wanted the entire army and people across the country to know this great news. He wanted to take this opportunity to let The people of the country are more united, making people love their country more and allowing more soldiers to devote themselves to the battle to defend the country.
Text Chapter 263 Reorganizing the New Army
Text Chapter 263 Reorganizing the New Army Chapter 263 Reorganizing the New Army Chapter 263 Reorganizing the New Army So various newspapers published a large number of reports about this war, including the Battle of Dadonggou, the Battle of Weihai, and some unknown facts on the Liaodong battlefield. Things were also published in the newspapers. At the same time, a new term also appeared, that is, "Chinese nation". With this new term as the basic point, people began to have a concept in their minds, that is, we are all people under the same blue sky. The Japanese invaded us and them. It doesn't matter which nationality you are, as long as you are Chinese, you will be bullied by them. Countries around the world are also talking about this treaty. Some are happy and some are sad. Of course, all countries that are relatively close to China have sent telegrams to China to express their joy. Countries in Southeast Asia have also sent telegrams. Congratulations on the establishment of a new regime at this time, the original "Lanfang Republic" in Nanyang, also sent a congratulatory telegram to Li Zhenhua. In fact, the top leader was his own general Wei Xiaohu. A large part of European countries also sent congratulatory messages to the Qing government, but the Germans sent congratulatory messages to Li Zhenhua personally to express their joy. The same is true for some countries in South America. They see that this eastern country will be an important country in the world in the future. Now they need to lay a foundation first and then they can have further exchanges if there is an opportunity. As Japan's ally in recent years, the UK, which turned out to be the world's leader, accused the Chinese of injuring ordinary people in the shelling of Shimonoseki. They expressed regret for this. In the words of Xue Fucheng: "Sorry is useless. If you don't accept it, you can let it go." Come here and let's continue. d. Fight." Wu Tingfang said: "The Japanese didn't have any regrets when they massacred the city." The results of the negotiation were reported to the Queen Mother and the court. Emperor Guangxu was very happy that his victory was only real since 1840. Although he had won before, he still had to pay for it. This time, not only did he not pay for it, but the prince-in-law also got the money back for himself. Even though it wasn't much, it still allowed me to stand up and speak. The Queen Mother and Emperor Guangxu immediately summoned their closest ministers to study how to use Li Zhenhua. It is an indisputable fact that this prince-in-law can fight and use troops. This is how to use talents so that he can exert all his abilities. Now, even the Queen Mother is much less defensive about him, and is no longer as defensive about everything as before. Had it not been for him, the battlefields in Liaodong and Weihai would have ended so quickly this time? If he hadn't just relied on his ministers, they would have almost taken away the land of Longxing from him, and I'm afraid he wouldn't even be able to save his current Shuntian Mansion. So when the Empress Dowager and Emperor Guangxu wanted to listen to the opinions from below, everyone said that Li Zhenhua should be re-employed, especially Xu Gengshen, the Minister of War, who directly said: "Let the Duke of Fuguo build a new army for us and build a new army of 100,000 people in Tianjin." Once the army comes out, the mn households in Tianjin will have no worries. "The ministers were surprisingly unanimous this time, and there was no other voice of opposition. Neither the Qing faction who loved to find faults nor the Manchu nobles came forward to oppose it. Regarding this matter, the Queen Mother sighed in her heart: "The general trend is, just use him. Now we can only count on him. No one else can count on him." At this time, some people also proposed to give Li Zhenhua a three-eyed dazzle. Even Cixi responded to this proposal. The Queen Mother simply ignored that boy. He didn't like this, so why did he do it? Now it was just to borrow his strength. Besides, she had never seen him wearing court uniforms. Besides, he didn't have braids on his head at all, so he was very ugly. Stop being so silly about serious things. So the DPRK immediately issued an imperial edict to urgently summon Duke Li Zhenhua to Beijing to meet the Holy Spirit and quickly reported the situation to Li Zhenhua through Beiyang channels. Li Zhenhua had already made preparations. He took care of his own affairs and immediately left for Beijing. First he met Emperor Guangxu. Guangxu was very satisfied with him and put a lot of high hats on him. Li Zhenhua didn't say anything, he just asked straight to the point. He said: "Why did the emperor urgently summon me to the palace?" This was really pretending to be confused, so the emperor had to tell him that the war with Japan is over now. We have discovered many problems from this war. The Eight Banners soldiers and the Green Camp soldiers can no longer fight. Now it has been decided that you will be responsible for commanding and training a new army. Li Zhenhua did not refuse and just said to the emperor: "It is a good thing to train the new army, but I don't know how the emperor plans to proceed?" The emperor said: "It's up to you. What do you think about taking up Li Hongzhang's position?" "What will Master Li do?" "Of course I will go back to Beijing to make other arrangements." Li Zhenhua immediately thought that this was not possible. He could say that he had no problems in the military. But if you deal with the original officials, you will beThere are a lot of officials who do not agree with me, but I can't handle them well. They are just relatives of the emperor, and there are also some conservative officials who can kill them all when they are angry? Besides, we have to deal with Russia and Britain, so our energy cannot be used on those internal conflicts. So he said to the emperor: "It is necessary to train a new army for the emperor, but don't use me as the governor. In the future, these soldiers should be directly under the responsibility of the Ministry of War. I will just take charge of them." Guangxu was very happy when he heard this. Happy. Where can I find such a person if my husband doesn¡¯t want power? He immediately said to Li Zhenhua: "But this way you are not justified. You will not be comfortable in commanding. You may have to be controlled by others in terms of logistics and other aspects in the future." Who dares to disobey me? " "Then if anything happens, just tell me and I will kill him." Emperor Guangxu said harshly and then said: "Go to the Queen Mother. Come on. She is also looking for you. " Li Zhenhua went to the garden to see the Queen Mother. The Queen Mother was very happy about Li Zhenhua's arrival. She should also try to win over this person. She had always been lukewarm to him now. If this continues, both in public and personal terms, we should be kinder to this prince-in-law. The Queen Mother, who was in the garden, was in a good mood at this time. Although it was early and the weather was a bit cool, the sun was very good. She was basking in the sun. When she saw Li Zhenhua coming, she immediately asked Li Lianying to get him a seat and let him sit on hers. around. He reached out and patted Li Zhenhua's hand and said to him: "My son, you have worked hard for a while. If you hadn't attacked our Qing Dynasty at sea, Weihai and Liaodong, our Qing Dynasty would have been in danger. If not, I, an old woman, would have to go again." The thought of evacuating makes me feel uncomfortable. How about the aftermath?"
Text Chapter 264 Let them go to hell
Text Chapter 264 Let them go to hell Chapter 264 Let them go to hell Chapter 264 Let them go to hell Li Zhenhua was very disgusted with the Queen Mother¡¯s long fingernails for fear that he would scratch his hands. He was deeply affectionate with her. He despised him and said to the Queen Mother: "Lafayette is not as serious as you said. I feel upset when I see those foreigners. As soon as I heard that they massacred our innocent people in Lushun, I became angry. I have to teach them a lesson, but at least I defeated them. "It's more than defeat. If it weren't for you, we would have to cede territory and pay compensation. This time, not only would we not have to pay compensation, but we would also let them get money for us." This has never been a great victory since the time of the late Emperor. Thank you very much." The Empress Dowager Cixi said this sincerely. "Yes, our money is already tight. If we pay compensation to them, it will be even harder for the people." "Report to me the meritorious service of your officers and soldiers, and I will reward them. Those who died, also tell me, and I will get some pensions for them." This will help them." "Well, if the Queen Mother is willing to go back, I will do it." "You think we have so many soldiers in the Qing Dynasty that we don't have an army that can fight?" "I can't say that. "Li Zhenhua said in his heart: Isn't this obvious? You have political, military, and economic constraints. How can your troops do it? "This time, the emperor saw your good performance and decided to ask you to train a new army for the Qing Dynasty. I discussed it with the ministers and you can train a new army for us at the small station in Tianjin." "Let me It's not impossible to train a new army, but one thing is that I have to have real power, otherwise I can't afford to offend those relatives of the emperor and the Qing faction." He said nothing in front of the emperor, but when it came to the Empress Dowager Cixi, he said. He knows this old woman's mentality. If he doesn't say anything now, he is afraid that she will change her mind again in the future. There is nothing you can do against her. "Let you do everything as you please. I think that slave dares not to listen to me. I'll peel off his skin and fight. It's not enough to fight. It's their ability. Give them whatever they want. You can first arrange six towns with 100,000 troops. You "It depends on how long it will take." "If there is no restriction, it can surpass the original army in one year, and it can produce elite soldiers in three years, and it will be ranked first in the world. If it takes five years, it will even be in Europe." The strongest German and French armies are no match for us. " "It's up to you. I will see that your 100,000 elite soldiers will not be used against others, but I will be thankful to God if they don't dare to attack us. ." He was still conservative when he spoke. "Then this amount of money is not a small sum." Li Zhenhua looked at the Queen Mother and said that he wanted to prepare her army in advance. This was a big expense. "It doesn't matter, just use the Japanese indemnity to pay for it. Later, you will have to squeeze out money no matter what. But if you don't want to be the governor of Zhili, then what kind of title do you want." "Anyway, every town has a governor. I can¡¯t be a mayor, or I can just call him Commander-in-Chief like in Western countries.¡± ¡°It¡¯s all up to you, let¡¯s call him Commander-in-Chief.¡± ¡°That¡¯s it, but now Russia is in our northeast and northwest. If it starts to stir up again, please ask the Queen Mother to arrange troops from both places to deal with it, otherwise they will have to take advantage of it again. " "How many soldiers do you have at your disposal now?" "I don't have anyone under my command now. Basically, everyone has been wiped out. Now I am just a bare-bones commander. Now even production in various places cannot proceed normally. " "Those children of yours are all good people. I asked the Ministry of Accounts to allocate more money to you. Just comfort them." "Then thank you, Queen Mother Lafayette." On the outskirts of Dongying, Shandong, Japan's Minister to China Komura Jutaro and a group of Japanese stood there with a sullen expression. According to the "Tianjin Treaty" between China, North Korea and Japan. According to the regulations, some war criminals must be dealt with. First of all, the inhumane Nozu Michizuki was sentenced to death and "beheaded" using traditional Chinese methods. There were also several of his regiment commanders, squadron commanders, and even a few soldiers. First, Nogami Michizuki was sentenced. There are not many people here today who are not watching, because people from all over the country were not notified to come, but some people heard the news and came, but there are thousands of people around to watch. There were also some Chinese officials present. Wu Tingfang was there to supervise the implementation as a Chinese personnel. There were also reporters from some media who had already prepared their cameras. They didn't set up any stage. They just found an open space on the outskirts of Dongying and dug a pit next to it. Several soldiers from Dongying took Nozu Michinuki up. One of them had a red S armband with the words "Martial Court" written on it. The officer held aZhang Zhi said to Nozu Michuki: "Now you will be sentenced." "According to the investigation report of Lieutenant General Nozu Michinuki, the former commander of the Third Division of the First Army of the Japanese Invasion Expeditionary Force, Nozu Michinuki ordered and connived at his soldiers to massacre the Lushun area during the war and killed 26,000 innocent people. Three hundred and twenty three people burned down houses, 18,654 jinyinf women, and more than 1,500 Nozu Michizuki himself confessed. Based on the investigation report and his own confirmation, the Dongying Special Military Court decided to sentence Nozu Michizuki to death immediately. "Execute." The two soldiers came up and first verified their identity, then grabbed Nozu Michizuki's hand and asked him to press his fingerprints on the piece of paper. Then they pulled him aside and knelt in front of a wooden pier. At this time, Nozu Michizuki was there. The face was so frightened that the nio had already been soaked by the stench and had gone a long way. A warrior with big muscles and round waist was already standing there. He had a big sword in his hand. As soon as the two warriors mentioned Nozu Michuki, he pounced on the soldier behind the tree pillar and gave him a kick, making him lie down on the wooden pillar. The soldier raised his hand. The head of Nozu Michizuki's body had already left his body. The onlookers cheered in unison, but the eyes of Komura Jutaro, the Japanese Minister to China, were closed. He couldn't stand it anymore, but he couldn't leave and could only endure it here to avoid vomiting. Then they took the Japanese war criminals who had already been frightened one by one and sentenced them one by one, and then beheaded them together. At this time, none of the Japanese war criminals could stand up anymore, and their mental endurance was not good. Seeing Nozuichi After Guan's head was chopped off, they knew their fate. Now they could no longer think of going to heaven, so they had to wait to go to hell, and no one would remember them. General Aritomo Yamagata and General Oyama Iwa were both sentenced to twenty years in prison. However, due to fear and age, the two men's bodies immediately collapsed. They were basically in a semi-conscious state. Li Zhenhua knew that they were also pretending. The ingredients were in it, so the Japanese paid a deposit of 300,000 taels for Komura Jutaro to take them both away. Others have twenty years, ten years, anyway, they will be imprisoned in China for a long time. Soon these news appeared in the newspapers. Some Western countries were surprised by these actions of the Chinese. How could these barbaric Chinese behave in such a "civilized" way? They actually thought of trying war criminals. This is much worse than We need to be more civilized in our work. After that, China's practice will be used as an international precedent and will be implemented in other countries and regions.
Text Chapter 265 Establishing a New Army
Text Chapter 265 Establishment of the New Army Chapter 265 Establishment of the New Army Chapter 265 Establishment of the New Army Under the direct instruction of the Queen Mother and the Emperor, Tianjin Station established a new army of six towns. Li Zhenhua arranged them on the line from Tianjin to Cangzhou. Connected with Dongying. Then he built roads and communication lines from Tianjin to Cangzhou, Tianjin and Beijing. Mn households in Beijing are strategically protected. The naval base in Weihai has now been handed over to the navy in Fangcheng. The Beiyang Navy cannot be separated now. All of them have been sent to Lushun for rectification and repair. The casualties are also very high. They need to redistribute the captured Japanese warships. The ship "Akitsusu" that escaped during the Battle of Japan for repairs also came back from Japan and changed the battle sequence of the Beiyang Navy. Li Zhenhua changed the originally planned names of town, unification, and association to division, brigade, and regiment, which was said to be in line with international standards. The troops were organized into three infantry divisions, one artillery division, and two cavalry divisions. Under the infantry division are two brigades. Each brigade has three infantry regiments and a logistics regiment with a population of about 15,000 people. However, they are divided according to weapons and equipment. They also have division-affiliated artillery, cavalry, communications, medical and other units. Each regiment has three battalions, three companies, three infantry platoons, and a firepower platoon, which is machine guns and mortars. The lowest level of the artillery platoon is a squad of fifteen people per squad. The artillery division is divided into six regiments, three heavy artillery regiments, two regiments equipped with 150 artillery, one regiment equipped with 105 artillery, two regiments equipped with 85 infantry artillery, and one is a logistics regiment. Below the regiment are three battalions, nine companies, and twenty-seven platoons. Below the platoon are two squads, each with one mn cannon, for a total of fifty-four mn cannons. The logistics group is equipped with cars, carts and a large number of mules and horses. There are 12,000 people in a division. The two brigades under the cavalry division are composed of four regiments, three combat regiments and one logistics regiment. The organization under the combat regiment is a three-three system. Each squad has fifteen people per regiment, which means there are more than 1,500 people. The logistics regiment has arranged for them 300 horse-drawn carts and 100 cars. This is a division plus Some affiliated units such as hospitals and communications have about 12,000 people. The original three heroes of Beiyang have all been reused here. The artillery division arranged for Duan Qirui to serve as the chief officer, and Wang Shizhen as the logistics director of the headquarters to cooperate with Feng Guozhang's work. Feng Guozhang was the boss here besides Li Zhenhua and made him the chief of staff. Xiao Guoqiang is responsible for the construction of three infantry divisions and is the de facto army commander. Zhang Zuolin's special mn is in charge of two cavalry divisions, which is also the cavalry corps commander. Distribution of troop locations Li Zhenhua dispersed the troops: one infantry division in Dongying, one in Cangzhou, and the artillery division in Tianjin Xiaozhan. He also transferred the main forces of the two divisions from Fangcheng and enriched them into the six divisions of the New Army. The original regiment commander was promoted to deputy division commander and chief of staff, and they were concentrated near Tianjin. Li Zhenhua didn't even consider the issue of soldiers. Those original Qing army soldiers couldn't be transferred from there. All he asked was to recruit them again in various places. Through newspaper propaganda and notices posted in various government offices, a large number of young people soon entered the army. They entered the army. On the first day of the new army, the pigtails on the head were removed. The new army wanted to have a new look and it must not be the same as before. In addition, an infantry school is established. Each level from non-commissioned officers to officers must enter the school to study. The main courses for non-commissioned officers are the basic training of infantry, such as shooting, bombing, assassination, and formation. Senior officers must study battle command and battle. Organization, intelligence collection, coordination of various units and services, middle-level officers, that is, they need to know something about both superiors and subordinates, including how to handle the relationship between officers and soldiers, etc. Even the big guys in the military, such as Feng Guozhang, Duan Qirui, Wang Shizhen, and Zhang Zuolin, have to learn the knowledge they have previously mastered. It won't work. They all need to have a new war concept, and the one currently used internationally won't work either. What they now focus on is the engineer attack in formations and the collision of troops on the plains with artillery fire. What they focus on is rough shooting, etc. All of these are not acceptable. They need to master and learn some practices from World War II. If an infantry attack fails to break through from the front, then we must consider flanking or outflanking the enemy. We must highlight the role of each soldier. We cannot attack and HN battles with large corps like those in the world now, and each soldier will be cannon fodder. In order for them to play their true role in the war, artillery must use precision strikes and be able to use "Barrage Xu Jin" to truly play the role of "King of War". Commanders must be good at seeing the overall situation, make full use of every weapon in their hands, that is, coordinate operations of various arms, and must accurately grasp the dynamics of the battlefield, which requires the use of reconnaissance and communication methods. They must be good at protecting their own logistics support work, and at the same time, they must be proactive. To cut off the enemy's logistical supply lines, one must have economic acumen to obtain the maximum benefit at the minimum cost. In the class for senior commanders, Li Zhenhua wrote down some battle cases from later generations for those senior cadres to learn from. Every senior cadre must be good at summarizing experiences and lessons, improving through learning and improving his own command skills through summarizing.??We must know that war is a highly variable matter, and new changes may occur at any time, and the main military commanders must be good at grasping the new changes and the emergence of favorable opportunities. At the same time, some necessary "brainwashing" education must be carried out in the army. First of all, there must be questions about who you are loyal to and why you are a soldier and why you fight. This is political work. Each grassroots unit has some cultural instructors whose task is to provide these educations to the soldiers. The military academy is also divided into subjects such as infantry, artillery, engineering, cavalry, reconnaissance, logistics, communications and other subjects. Li Zhenhua, the cavalry division Zhang Zuolin's station, after careful consideration, he asked them to put the military headquarters in Tongliao and Tianjin. In fact, it was like a retention post. The main force put them in G. Mainly after the Tongliao line, their main battlefield was to deal with them. Russian. He said to Zhang Zuolin: "After half a year, you have to give me two tiger and wolf divisions. You have to accumulate experience. Even if you divide your troops into squads and platoons, you have to have their own fighting style. Even if you come out with a soldier, you have to be the best." Soldier." "I want every soldier to be loyal to the commander-in-chief. These two divisions will not listen to anyone but the commander-in-chief." The other division commanders also said together: "Our army is. The Commander-in-Chief will not listen to anyone. Please rest assured, Commander-in-Chief." Li Zhenhua said with a smile: "Our management method is different from that of the original Qing army. If our army is managed by someone else, no one will be able to command it. Motionless."
Text Chapter 266 "Gift" from the King of Korea
Text Chapter 266 The "gift" from the King of North Korea Chapter 266 The "gift" from the King of North Korea Chapter 266 The "gift" from the King of North Korea Li Zhenhua also transferred Xu Shichang, who had negotiated with him, to Tianjin, although he was overqualified. But I didn't expect that Xu Shichang was actually very happy, so he was asked to cooperate with Feng Guozhang's work. As the co-organizer of the New Army, he was responsible for the external work of all the troops, which meant that he was specifically asked to deal with the court. In the future, soldiers such as food and supplies cannot be regarded as belonging to Beiyang. They belong to the imperial court, so all expenses are handled by the imperial court. Although Li Hongzhang has solved many difficulties, the imperial court is not willing to let him have more hands. I was afraid that he would reach out again and now I was guarding against him. Hand dot d Although the imperial court asked Li Zhenhua to manage all this, they knew that the old man and the young man Li were in love, so they separated them. Li Hongzhang entered the Central Committee and became his prime minister, while the Governor of Zhili was replaced by a Manchu official. Ronglu is a popular person under the Queen Mother. Emperor Guangxu meant to let Li Zhenhua take the post of Minister of Commerce in Beiyang, but he asked Xu Shichang to take it. This would be beneficial to him. The money from Tianjin Customs must be used by the new army first. At the same time, the court would not suspect that he was arresting him. This made the Queen Mother and the Emperor feel more relieved about him. But what they didn't know was that Xu Shichang was already a die-hard supporter of Li Zhenhua at this time. Two-thirds of the Japanese compensation money was used to build the new army in Tianjin, and one-third was given to Li Zhenhua personally for his compensation for his dead soldiers and rewards for some officers and soldiers who fought. Li Zhenhua nominally used all of it. In addition to the construction of these six divisions, money was squeezed out from other customs and used for the six divisions in Tianjin. In addition, all the weapons produced by ourselves, whether in Fangcheng or Shanghai, made our military industrial enterprises a huge profit. Trains and ships continuously transported various weapons to Tianjin. Li Zhenhua actually used the money for part of his pension, and he was still stepping up the construction of the railway. In the past year or so of war in the north, the south has stepped up the construction of some short-distance routes, such as Shanghai to Nanjing. From Shanghai to Hangzhou, Zhengzhou, Xi'an, Lanzhou, and Beijing to Zhangjiakou, construction has begun and will be profitable soon. In addition, Li Zhenhua¡¯s banks, automobiles, bicycles, telephones, telegraphs, inland shipping, ocean shipping, petroleum, textile and other industries have accumulated huge funds for him. Sheng Xuanhuai actively cooperates with Wang Chi in this regard, and is indeed a rare talent. After this battle, the Beiyang Navy lost a lot of warships. All the small and large ships were disabled. However, because the Fangcheng Navy captured five Japanese warships, they "lent" four to the Beiyang Navy plus the repaired "Dingyuan" The tonnage of the two ships "Zhenyuan" did not decrease but increased. Most of the naval officers were retained. With Li Zhenhua's help, the Beiyang Navy was able to go to sea again. Ding Ruchang's flagship is still "Dingyuan", but the two largest battleships in East Asia are now different from the original ones. The powerful main gun that was only on the front deck has now been added to the middle and rear parts. The turret cannons have also become twin-mounted. In the future, they will fire six rounds at a time, but now they have been changed to 280 mm. Although the caliber is smaller, the actual firepower is much stronger than before. Armor-piercing bullets have also been improved. It turns out that black S fire yo and picric acid are not effective. Black s fire yo is weak and cannot penetrate. However, picric acid is too sensitive and explodes as soon as it comes into contact with the enemy's warship. It cannot penetrate the depth of the opponent's warship at all. Now Li Zhenhua asked those scientific and technical personnel to improve the artillery shells. As a result, under Li Zhenhua's prompting, they came up with TNT bombs. Such bombs were easy to control and made the armor-piercing bombs a real killing weapon. The other four Japanese warships have now been renamed: "Zhiyuan", "Jingyuan", "Laiyuan", and "Chaoyuan". Now if the original Japanese combined fleet encounters them, they will be looking for death. The current balance of firepower and speed of the four ships has also been increased to an average speed of 21 knots. The armor has also been re-modified. The biggest change is that they have all added radios. The Empress Dowager and Emperor Guangxu directly gave Li Zhenhua a new title "Assistant Minister of Naval Affairs" without consulting him this time. This was not false, but a real supervisor. The reason was the same as the original Li Hongzhang. The reason was that they were all laymen. Li Zhenhua is the real expert. Besides, even if Li Zhenhua wants to rebel against him in the future, the warships will not be able to come. Besides, doesn't he still control so many armies? If his army alone is responsible for the rebellion, no one can deal with it. Since he is allowed to take charge of the army and the navy, it is no big deal. But Li Zhenhua knew that he was not a real naval talent, so he still had to rely on Ding Ruchang and his other naval officers, especially those who had returned from overseas. The Japanese who were negotiating with China have gone back and they have to go back and sort themselves out.The people from North Korea were about to go back, but they had to meet with Li Zhenhua again and had something to talk about, so Li Zhenhua asked them to come to Beijing and just talk about what they had to say. Soon the Koreans came by train. Among the three people, there was a woman. She could be said to be the most fragrant in the country. She had a melon-seed face, a cherry mouth, and curved eyebrows. Although she was wearing a loose Korean national costume, her figure also looked slender and toned. Li Zhenhua's two wives are both top-grade in appearance, but this one is not below them. They were wearing typical Korean national costumes, which made Li Zhenhua a little confused. However, the head of their delegation took out a letter from their king to Li Zhenhua and said to Li Zhenhua: "I have finished the matter, sir, and we need to do it now." Do you have anything else to do when you go back?" "Well, I don't have anything to do. You can just go back. I have already told your king about many things, so just do what we discussed." "Then I'll do it. I said goodbye and wished you well." After saying that, several people turned around and left, leaving only the beautiful woman standing there with her head lowered. Li Zhenhua didn't pay attention at first. He just asked some North Korean officials to be sent away. However, he read Li Xi's letter and Li Xi directly said in the letter: "Thank you Mr. Li for your care and help to me and my country. I can't repay you, so I selected a beautiful woman in the country for you." "Your Majesty, this is my heart. I hope you will accept it." Later, the woman was introduced and said that her name was Jin Xifeng and she was the cousin of the queen. It turned out that she had been studying in the UK. It turned out that she was very knowledgeable about the political management of North Korea. She didn't agree with her and was unwilling to come back. This time she heard the news about Japan's defeat in China and Korea and came back to take a look. After Li Xi and his wife worked for her, she knew that this Chinese General Li Zhenhua was a very good person. She only agreed to come to China to see the man after he cheated on her.
Text Chapter 267 The Gift from the King of Korea (2)
Text Chapter 267 Gift from the King of North Korea (2) Chapter 267 Gift from the King of North Korea (2) Chapter 267 Gift from the King of North Korea (2) After Li Zhenhua read the letter, he saw Jin Xifeng standing there with his head lowered Li Zhenhua I couldn't help but say in my heart: "This King of North Korea is so interesting. Such a big living person just gives it away and doesn't care if the person wants it or not. He doesn't ask for my opinion? They are not afraid that I will sell their people." "Since the person has arrived and the person who gave her away has already left, I have no choice but to leave her behind and then send her back later. So when I had nothing to say, I asked her, "What is your name, please?" " My concubine, Jin Xifeng, was entrusted by my king to come to serve you as a repayment of your kindness." She used the title commonly used by wives and concubines in China, and she spoke Chinese very well. It seems that she had already placed herself as a concubine of Li Zhenhua. Otherwise, she wouldn't have called herself "concubine". Li Zhenhua heard her words very logically and not in a domineering tone. In Li Zhenhua's impression, the princesses and concubines of North Korea were all very politically gifted. They also had a condescending tone in their speech, but Kim Xifeng's speech was not. I couldn't help but have a good impression of her, so I continued to ask: "I heard that you studied in the UK?" "I studied economics at the University of Birmingham in the UK." "That's great. From now on. Your country, North Korea, will work hard to build its economy after it is freed from the war. What you have learned will be of great use. " "It turns out that what I have learned is of little use in North Korea. Among the three powers of China, Russia and Japan, and now that Japan has defeated Korea and is already a dependent country of your Majesty, it will not have any development prospects if it is still governed by the original king." "Why don't you see it?" When seeking advancement, it is not enough to rely solely on others' recommendation. Just like your country, it developed in a small place in the south in a few years. If you hadn't led your subordinates to work hard, how could you have achieved such results? Economically, it is already a powerful country in the world. They have defeated the arrogant Japanese militarily. You are also ahead of the curve in some new technologies. Under your leadership, your people will definitely live a good life. However, our North Korea lags far behind. China. But" She started to change her words but stopped talking. Li Zhenhua said in his heart: "This little girl is very scheming and the analysis is very reasonable. It seems that she still had something to say, but she stopped." So Li Zhenhua asked again: "Please continue to talk, what is the point?" " It is obvious that if you are still the original court, your efforts will be greatly restricted, and your development below will offend the interests of some people and inevitably conflict with some people. " "Ms. Jin. Please sit down." Listening to what she said, Li Zhenhua was very interested in her, asked her to sit down and poured her a glass of water. "My lord, you shouldn't have a concubine's seat here." "Hahahahaha" Li Zhenhua laughed and said to her: "We don't have so many restrictions here, whether it's military or some economic issues. You can talk freely. Of course, everyone is sitting down and talking. Why do you have to stand? You know, I don¡¯t want to talk to others with my head raised all the time." Jin Xifeng¡¯s face turned red and she looked even more charming. But she listened to Li Zhenhua's words and walked to the chair openly, sat down, picked up the cup and started drinking water. Li Zhenhua's eyes looked at her small hands. Although they looked smooth and delicate on the surface, Li Zhenhua saw the tiger's mouth of her hands. There are some calluses everywhere, which are definitely not caused by writing, but must be the result of long-term training with a weapon. It seems that this little girl's martial arts should be good. Li Zhenhua couldn't help but ask: "What kind of weapons does Miss like?" Jin Xifeng was immediately stunned by Master Li's eyes, but his eyes were poisonous enough. He actually saw that I knew martial arts. Since the master asked, he had to tell the truth: "I used to like knives, but now I also like pistols." When Li Zhenhua heard this, he laughed and took out a Browning pistol from his drawer: "Is this okay?" Jin Xifeng took the pistol. He took it and looked at it and said: "This is a copy of the product made in Belgium. Where is it made?" "This is produced in our Fangcheng." "It's amazing. The quality should be higher than the products in Belgium." "You try it. You'll know it right away." Jin Xifeng gestured towards the window and made an aiming motion, and said to the outside: "Prepare the target." Someone outside agreed.A sound. Li Zhenhua made an invitation gesture with his hand. Li Xifeng blushed and followed Li Zhenhua out. Li Zhenhua's residence here in Beijing was originally the house of a Qing government official. The man committed a crime and was punished. The house was taken back by the court and returned to the Clan's Mansion. Li Zhenhua never had a place to live in Beijing. Emperor Guangxu asked the Clan's Mansion to specially arrange it. There are four entrances to Li Zhenhua's house in this courtyard, and there aren't that many people there now. He only lives in the first two entrances and the back one is idle. However, there is a small square in the third courtyard. Li Zhenhua asked the guards to stay there. They also built their own shooting range. Li Zhenhua led Jin Xifeng to the shooting range. Most people use pistols to train with targets of 25 meters or 30 meters. However, Li Zhenhua and his men did not hit the 30-meter target. They were all above 50 meters. The station was fifty meters away from the target. Li Zhenhua was about to say to move the target to make it closer, but Jin Xifeng had already raised the pistol and didn't see how she aimed the gun. Then there was a gunshot. The soldiers on the side have already carried the target with seven rounds of bullets, one with eight rings and one with nine rings. The rest can be used as Li Zhenhua's guards if they have good marksmanship. Li Zhenhua and the people applauded together. Jin Xifeng's face was as red as cloth. Li Zhenhua said to her again: "You are showing us your sword skills." Jin Xifeng replied in a low voice: "I obey my order, please let them take my sword." Come on." Li Zhenhua nodded and a guard went out for a while. Jin Xifeng's luggage was brought in. Jin Xifeng handed the pistol to Li Zhenhua and then walked over and took out his double sword from a bag. The two knives are very special and have different blades. One long and one short, the blade is somewhat black and resembles the Tang Dao in ancient China. Wu Gang, who likes to use knives, saw with a gleam in his eyes that this woman's knives were extraordinary.
Text Chapter 268 Jokes in the Bedroom
Text Chapter 268 Jokes in the Bedroom Chapter 268 Jokes in the Bedroom Chapter 268 Jokes in the Bedroom Jin Xifeng held a knife in both hands and turned sideways towards Li Zhenhua, and then let out a sweet cry. The knives in both hands began to cut, chop, pick, and stamp all kinds of things. Her movements were quite satisfactory, and she finished her dance in just a few moments with her sword skills. Seeing that her body skills had gone through long-term practice, Li Zhenhua felt that she was a little more showy, but overall she still looked good. Text Jin Xifeng's face remained unchanged after sheathing the knife. The guards and Li Zhenhua applauded again. Jin Xifeng walked back gently and said to Li Zhenhua: "I have exposed myself to shame." Li Zhenhua said: "Yes, your knife and gun are both powerful. " He handed the pistol to Jin Xifeng and said: "You can use this pistol. From today on, you will be responsible for the management of some documents by my side. Feihu, please tell her some things that should be paid attention to. " Li Zhenhua replied. When he got to his house, he began to draw a sketch of a pistol. Later generations knew at a glance that it was an automatic pistol made in Germany. Some Chinese called it "box gun", some called it "Zilaide", and others. Other names for the "shell gun" include "big-bellied box", "twenty-ring gun", etc. This is the most imported and imitated pistol in China in later generations. There are nearly two million of them. Its main features are Chengyuan's fierce firepower and its large reloading capacity of twenty rounds. However, its shortcoming is that the barrel jumps greatly when firing. The second shot is difficult to aim continuously. However, it was not used in the Chinese Anti-Japanese War. Some people can hit a bullet as far as five hundred meters. If you use its box as a support butt, it can hit farther. The Kuomintang's military agents also use it as a sniper rifle. The gun they use can hit a thousand meters. You can see it. How powerful and powerful it is. Li Zhenhua knows that when shooting, this gun cannot be held down like other pistols, but it must be placed on a flat surface, that is, when shooting, the palm or the back of the hand is downward, and its beating can be used to quickly aim the next time. In reality, it is to aim and shoot from left to right with the palm down, using the beating movement of the pistol itself to aim, or using the opposite method, so that you can better control it. If you use it well, its power will be much greater. Now the long magazine of the gun drawn by Li Zhenhua can hold twenty rounds. It would be great if it could be used by grassroots commanders, companies and platoon leaders. It would be fine if it could be distributed to other arms with a short magazine. OK. Another type of pistol also appeared on the paper. It was the original Soviet "Tokarev" Type 33 pistol. The Type 54 pistol produced in our country was based on it. (The one I originally used was like this and everyone used to call it a tray.) This kind of pistol is lighter and has eight rounds of ammunition. It is much less powerful than the German-made one mentioned above and has a smaller range. It can be used for It is also good for some senior cadres to use for self-defense or for other arms. Now the bullets of both pistols are 6225mm, which can be used universally in the war (the original actual situation is that the caliber of the German pistol is 63 and the caliber of the Russian pistol is 62, which can also be used universally.) Send the drawings to the guards This requires the Weapons Research Institute to conduct trial production before distributing it to the entire army, so that they can start using it in future wars. After a busy day, Li Zhenhua looked at some teaching materials for the Tianjin New Army after dinner. He looked at the clock and saw that it was already past one o'clock. He yawned and stretched. He was about to get ready for bed. He walked through the outer living room and walked to the west room, taking off his clothes as he walked. As soon as I entered the mn, I threw my shirt on the back of the chair. The lights in the bedroom are usually dimmed, and there was nothing unusual today. I untied my belt, sat down on my lips, and bent down to untie my shoelaces. Suddenly, Li Zhenhua felt something cold pressed against his waist and a woman's voice said: "Who?" Although the voice was somewhat impressive, he couldn't remember who it was. Li Zhenhua has been very vigilant for many years, but since the guards are very good and there has never been any danger around him, he naturally relaxed his vigilance. But this sudden situation immediately made him nervous, and he didn't hesitate at all. He leaned down and pushed away what was probably the muzzle of the gun behind him. He made a fist with his right hand, turned around and punched the person behind him, and fell down on his lips to avoid the punch. But the man's gun was withdrawn to his side again. Li Zhenhua was not polite and pressed his left hand to the opponent's wrist holding the gun. His right elbow returned and pressed on the man's head. The man turned his head away from Li Zhenhua's heavy pressure. At this time, Li Zhenhua His elbow had already hit his lips, and at the same time, his whole body was lying on the man's body. He heard the woman shouting: "There are assassins coming." Li Zhenhua was shocked when he heard this. Isn't this a gift from the King of North Korea? In this moment, Li Zhenhua first smelled the faint fragrance of her body and then felt the soft body of the woman under him on his chest. Someone was already running over outside the window. Hearing that there was no movement in the house, a guard asked: "What's the matter, chief?" Li ZhenHua hurriedly said: "It's okay, you go and have a rest." This is because under the dim light, if it were daytime, people would definitely be able to see that his face was redder than red cloth. But at this time, Li Zhenhua was quite embarrassed. He had already reached his feet. If he moved, he would probably trip himself. The whole image was like a wolf bullying a girl. Li Zhenhua took a closer look and saw that it was not the "gift" given to him by the King of North Korea? In her eyes, Li Zhenhua was lying on her body naked. At this time, she also knew who was lying on her body. He didn't shout to her anymore. He just thought it was strange. Is this the habit of Chinese people? She had no choice but to close her eyes. Li Zhenhua admired the appearance of the North Korean beauty at close range. Jin Xifeng's breath rushed into Li Zhenhua's nose. He felt that his body was already a little heated. This image was too different. When he saw it, he hurriedly took a step back. After the wife finished packing, she went to the chair, took her coat and put it on. Turning on the light in the bedroom, Li Zhenhua sat on the chair and said to Jin Xifeng: "I'm sorry I almost hurt you." This is the truth. If Li Zhenhua's special forces methods were used against an ordinary person, he would really suffer. It didn't work, but Jin Xifeng was not harmed. We can't help but say that this girl has a lot of trouble. Jin Xifeng had also stood up at this time. She cleaned up her body and her face was still red. She said to Li Zhenhua: "It's my fault. Captain Sun asked me to take a rest here. I want to wait until the adults come." Your Excellency slept there, but since I haven't slept well for several days, I felt sleepy when I got here. Unexpectedly, I fell asleep and shot you, asking you to punish me." After saying this, Jin Xifeng knelt down on the ground.
Text Chapter 269 Injured someone¡¯s arm
Text Chapter 269 Injured someone's arm Chapter 269 nng injured someone's arm Chapter 269 nng injured someone's arm When Li Zhenhua saw her, he hurriedly helped her up. Li Zhenhua's support made Jin Xifeng's arm shake in pain. Seeing that she was injured, he hurriedly said to her: "It's my fault for getting up and hurting you." He gently pushed Jin Xifeng's sleeve upwards and saw that Jin Xifeng's right wrist was already swollen. If Li Zhenhua fought with the enemy, it would be nice if he didn't break her arm. When Li Zhenhua saw this, he felt a little embarrassed. He hurriedly went to see the doctor. Jin Xifeng hurriedly said, "It's already late, so don't disturb them. I'll be fine." When Li Zhenhua saw that it was too late, he went to his living room to get it. Yo, who suffered a bruise, carefully bandaged her and then let Jin Xifeng sleep on his lips. He wanted to go to the study to rest, but he was afraid that Jin Xifeng's injured area would not be comfortable at night, so he had to build a bunk on the ground to sleep. When Jin Xifeng saw it, he hurriedly said to him: "My lord, you should also sleep on the lips. Anyway, I am already yours. Why should I let you sleep underground? If you don't want to, then I should sleep on the ground." "Li Zhenhua saw that there was nothing he could do. There was nothing he could say, so he would just listen to her and just spend the night on the same lip. So Li Zhenhua fell asleep next to the lip. He didn't know whether Jin Xifeng did it intentionally or not. She kept leaning towards Li Zhenhua. Li Zhenhua was already far away and could hide. As a result, Jin Xifeng slept in Li Zhenhua's arms all night. Baidu search (typing chapters with hands) When Li Zhenhua woke up in the morning, he saw Jin Xifeng hugging Li Zhenhua while sleeping like a naughty child. One hand had already reached into Li Zhenhua's pajamas, and the lower leg was also pressing on Li Zhenhua's body. His face was full of With a smile. Li Zhenhua looked at her blankly. He wanted to kiss her, but he held back. Although Li Zhenhua was being held down by Jin Xifeng's legs at this time, he had already reacted. He had to get up quickly. She couldn't help it anymore. As soon as Li Zhenhua moved here, Jin Xifeng woke up. She felt that her posture was indeed not good. She immediately blushed again. When her legs moved, she touched the place where Li Zhenhua had already started to react. Her face became even redder. He had no choice but to keep his head buried in Li Zhenhua's chest. Li Zhenhua couldn't help but lower his head and wanted to kiss Jin Xifeng. When he felt that Li Zhenhua was moving, Jin Xifeng raised his head to meet his mouth. When he saw Li Zhenhua getting up, the guards quickly helped him get water. After washing his face and seeing that there was no one else around him, Sun Feihu asked quietly: "What happened to the assassin last night, Chief?" Li Zhenhua blushed and whispered, "Don't ask about the child's involvement in things you shouldn't know." "I promise not to mix up." Okay." Sun Feihu said with a smile. "Go away." There was another person in the morning training, a gift from the North Korean king. She decided to learn from him because she felt that she was not as good as Li Zhenhua these days. Li Zhenhua cleverly handed her over to Sun Feihu and asked him to take care of the student. Jin Xifeng had already put on the uniform of the New Army. Without the Korean national costume, Jin Xifeng's outfit was different from yesterday. Her figure was tall and her curves were obviously convex. Li Zhenhua said in his heart: "This is too sexy. If we stay together for a long time, something will definitely happen." But in this way, Jin Xifeng is no longer so restrained towards Li Zhenhua, and his personality has also changed. I have to be cheerful. However, Li Zhenhua is still very satisfied with such a secretary. She does her job very well, which makes Li Zhenhua feel that this girl is much more convenient than using some young men. But Li Zhenhua also began to summarize himself. After arriving in this world, I have become more open-minded about men and women. Although I already have two wives, I still accept all comers. It seems that this is not a good thing. The preparations for dealing with the enemies in the north are now under the control of Qingzheng Fu. Next is the issue of the south. Zhang Xinghua¡¯s Annan Rescue, Siamese Self-Defense Forces, Laos, Cambodian National Army, etc. Li Zhenhua¡¯s request to Zhang Xinghua is to strengthen military forces in these countries. It turned out to be due to the consideration of a war with Japan. The war did not allow them to take the initiative to attack the enemy in order to avoid making too many enemies. It just showed that they had the existence of these forces. Now there are also troops in Indonesia who are also a force that cannot be ignored. Wei Xiaohu has now joined forces with the original "Lanfang Republic". They have made contact with the armed forces resisting the Dutch. Under Li Zhenhua's instructions, they have raised the flag of the Lanfang Republic. They have occupied most of the surrounding islands in Indonesia. As long as there is no one there yet, put a piece of cement or The stele made of stone says "Land of China" on it. Wei Xiaohu¡¯s troops have reached 50,000 to 60,000, of which the main force is 25,000.?In other words, two infantry divisions with more than 30,000 local armed forces and a coast guard force. As long as the areas not occupied by the Dutch are all ours, they also encroached on the Dutch areas and squeezed out the Dutch. Went to a small place. Although Li Zhenhua often praised Wei Xiaohu for his good work, Wei Xiaohu always asked Li Zhenhua for people to help him manage. Li Zhenhua eventually became popular without you, and he was an "emperor". If he wanted people, he would train them himself. But You need to transport a large amount of gold and silver into the country and at the same time shift the focus of your work from the military aspect to the economic aspect. The country needs large quantities of grain, spices, rubber and various mineral deposits. In addition, your next focus is to consider the problem of Malaysia. You must surround the British all around and create some small troubles for the British within the scope of your ability. Secondly, you must infiltrate the Spanish-occupied Philippines and master their control. Intelligence prepared to take the Philippines into his own hands at the right time. Now that the situation is good, Japan has been defeated and it is necessary to increase military operations. Li Zhenhua does not want to wait for the other party to attack him before counterattacking like the novels written by the great gods. Now he has to take the initiative to attack. It is the best defense. After all, in the future, we must expand our territory and strive for a larger living space for future generations. If we don¡¯t work hard now and let future generations scold us, it won¡¯t work. We must get rid of the current disordered environment. It¡¯s hard to say what to do if you want to fight for the best interests of your country and wait until everything stabilizes. The military forces of these four countries must at least have one division or more. Their troops must become mountain jungle troops and will be specially used to deal with the French and British troops in these countries.
Text Chapter 270 Tibet is a good place
Text Chapter 270 is a good place Chapter 270 is a good place Chapter 270 is a good place In North Korea, Li Biao has arranged for Li Biao's troops to organize the Koreans to form troops there. Each of the north and the south will establish a force. All these newly formed troops In other words, the composition of personnel who are friendly to China means that they must absolutely obey the orders of the Chinese. Even if they are Koreans, they must obey the orders of the Chinese and cannot obey the orders of others. The Korean royal family can only do some superficial work. The king of North Korea, Li Xi, has long been determined to follow him. Besides, this world was conquered by Li Biao. People must obey Li Biao. Li Zhenhua has already told Li Biao to organize a military and political government of their own. Now North Korea is between China and Japan. After he happened to take action in a vacuum zone, the military and political officials took orders directly from Li Zhenhua. The troops in Fangcheng have been almost emptied, leaving only one regiment to protect key enterprises there. Most of the other troops have been transferred abroad, to Dongying and Tianjin. Now Li Zhenhua's total military strength is: six divisions in Tianjin (of which there are two divisions in Tongliao), four mountain jungle divisions in Southeast Asia, two divisions in Batavia, plus two divisions in North Korea, a total of fourteen divisions Among them, six divisions were paid for by the Qing government. Six divisions in Southeast Asia and South Asia were responsible for the troops in North Korea. Li Zhenhua's actual burden was only part of the investment in scientific research. This way my burden will be much lighter. However, the investment in this aspect is huge. The Institute of Physics wants to develop telegraphs and telephones. The Institute of Physics wants to develop products. In addition, there is no need for money in weapons, steel, ships, oil, trains, cars, airplanes, etc. The most important thing is railways. That's as much as it can be used. Now even Lanzhou has proposed to build a railway. In the eyes of the British, the situation in Asia was controlled by Britain, Russia, and China. But now the situation in Asia has undergone great changes. The originally weak Qing Dynasty suddenly became powerful overnight, which directly threatened the country. their interests in Asia. This is what they don't want to see, but the fact is that no one has the ability to change it. However, as the world's leader, Britain is not willing to continue like this. They want to go against the trend and suppress China. This is their ultimate goal. Especially the Japanese are their loyal lackeys. They are used to attack China. They were restrained, but they were suddenly beaten down by the Chinese. As the masters, they were very unhappy. They also wanted to find some face for themselves and the Japanese. Beating the dog also depends on the master. These Chinese people are too disrespectful to the world boss. Then they must find it back. After the defeat of Japan, although China agreed that their interactions with any third country must be known through the Chinese government, they still secretly contacted the British to try to get help from the British. They now want the British to help them take back the Hokkaido occupied by Russia. The Japanese have this temper. The British are not nio. They want to ask the British. The Chinese want to help them deal with Russia, but they are not active. Actively cooperated. However, the British are not attentive to the Japanese demands because their main target is the Chinese. Once they hurt Russia, they will influence Russia to put pressure on the Chinese in the north. But the Japanese must take back Hokkaido. Don't you think so? To support us, we have to look to the Chinese for support. Therefore, Britain lost points in the eyes of the Japanese here. The Japanese had no choice but to continue to beg the Chinese for help in regaining Hokkaido. China's purpose is very clear, that is, we can support you with some food, but we cannot support other things such as new weapons and the like. No money, no arms, no military command. Help because the Japanese are directing the war, which is not called commanding, but playing games with the lives of Japanese soldiers. In the end, the Japanese agreed with China's opinions with reservations, that is, they would not ask the Chinese to assist in commanding the recovery of Hokkaido. They had to rely on their own strength to do it. To take back Hokkaido, the food must be given by the Chinese because they no longer had much food, so they borrowed a batch of food from China in the form of a loan. So Japan began to make preparations to regain Hokkaido, and when it was ready, it could start a war with Russia. The Queen of England at this time was Queen Victoria. She lived for 82 years and was the queen for 71 years. She was the longest reigning queen in British history. She was born on May 24, 9 years and died on January 22, 1901. His reign of 30 years to 1901 was much longer than that of Kangxi and Qianlong in China's Qing Dynasty. She is the first British monarch to be called the "Queen of the United Kingdom of Great Britain and Northern Ireland" and the "Queen of India". She is also known as the "European Granny". By 1895, the seventy-six-year-old "European Granny" had long since left politics behind. The British cabinet has discussed the use of "grandma" recently.At this time, they decided to take action against China. At this time, they saw that the Japanese dog was of little use at this time and gave up for the time being. However, they still had to find some face with China before they sent out the navy. It is too far and inconvenient. In addition, the Chinese navy has just defeated the Japanese navy and their morale is at a high period. It would be unwise to deal with them at this time. So they decided to use the army in China, and the area in China was their original idea. The area was also the weakest defense area of ??the Qing Dynasty, but it was a good place. Their plan was to occupy the condescending area and then move eastward to capture Sichuan and then Control the Lianghu region, the main grain-producing area in the heart of China. And if they want to start, they have to go through India. For many years, they have been trying to find ways to enter China. However, due to the complex terrain and the strong resistance of the people, they have not been able to enter China. However, they have continued to attack in southern Tibet. Carry out infiltration and invasion. This time they began to gather forces on the Indian side again to prepare for the invasion. Intelligence officers in India observed India's massing of troops on the Chinese border and immediately reported the situation to the headquarters. After Li Zhenhua saw the situation, he first reported the information to the court and asked Beijing to notify the local government to prepare for war. At the same time, he wanted to My own "security team" from the south took me away.
Text Chapter 271 Border Garrison
Text Chapter 271 Frontier Garrison Chapter 271 Frontier Garrison Chapter 271 Frontier Garrison Li Zhenhua immediately ordered Zhang Xinghua to explain his work in Nanyang. Originally, Liu Yongfu was closer, but because Liu Yongfu was not familiar with the new style of play, then It's better to let Zhang Xinghua do the fighting. Zhang Xinghua led his troops into southern Tibet to prepare. Does Li Zhenhua know some of the situations of later generations, such as the "McMahon Line" and the "1941 Line"? His nonsense is that what is ours is ours, is the other 90,000 square kilometers ours? Hehe, it can¡¯t be yours anymore anyway. He ordered Zhang Xinghua that as long as there is evidence, it is our territory. As long as there are Chinese people there, it is our territory. You must drive the British out and build permanent fortifications there so that this fact cannot be changed for generations. If the British army dares to invade, they must be resolutely pushed back. At the same time, Tang Jiong was notified that India was going to use troops against us on the border between China and Myanmar Province, so that he could make some preparations for military logistics. At the same time, he sent two of his heavyweights, namely the Dragon of the North among the Three Heroes of the Beiyang ( Feng Guozhang, who watched Wang Shizhen's Dog of the North, let Wang Shizhen do the logistics work of the army, while Feng Guozhang asked him to participate in more actual battles to focus on accumulating and summarizing experience. Both of them were one of Yuan Shikai's most respected generals during the Republic of China. Later Germans called Wang Shizhen the Dragon of the North, and some called the Eye of the North and Feng Guozhang the Dog of the North. The so-called dog is inferior to the dragon in the eyes of the Chinese, but in the eyes of the West, the dog is the most loyal partner of mankind. The three heroes of Beiyang are all in his own hands. As a person who has the most knowledge about artillery, it is very appropriate for Duan Qirui to be an artillery division commander first. At the same time, the most important person among the three of them, Feng Guozhang and Li Zhenhua, will Let him serve as the Chief of General Staff in the future. If Feng Guozhang goes to observe the war and Wang Shizhen, let him first manage the logistics work there. If possible, he will be the future Chief of General Logistics and General Secretary. The Minister of Logistics appeared in the southern land at a hot time. Feng Guozhang and Wang Shizhen were both from the north, which made them a little bit overwhelmed. As soon as they arrived in Kunming and met with Tang Jiong, they immediately began to arrange all the supplies needed for the war. They first put forward two points to Tang Jiong. One is that the roads must be smooth. The other is that the communications must be smooth. Without these two things, there is no problem. Domestic production is no problem, but the main reason is that the transportation conditions are too poor. It originally came from Yunnan. Transportation to Myanmar relies on the Tea Horse Road. Now that the war is about to start, it will delay things if we continue to rely on those small roads. After seeing the situation on the spot, Feng Guozhang and Wang Shizhen immediately put forward their ideas to Tang Jiong. Transport materials to the front in advance and accumulate a certain base before starting the war. Second, we must build a channel that can pass large vehicles. Otherwise, even if we win the war, we will not be able to hold on here because our roads are not as good as the other side. Some small villages and towns have been formed. We only have one or two small villages with more than ten households. That is not enough. To build the border well, we need the army and the cooperation of the local people. This involves future immigration. After reading the reports of Feng Guozhang and Wang Shizhen, Tang Jiong said: "The problem is to look at it comprehensively. We have been there for such a long time and have not been able to consider these issues. We must make overall arrangements in the future. Now we will implement the first two The point is that the prerequisite for starting transportation is to start repairing the road sections that need to be repaired immediately. "Li Zhenhua also agreed with their idea and they acted quickly. So the horse teams on the original Tea Horse Road began to be busy at the same time as the road construction workers. The troops and troops also marched into the deep mountains and dense forests. After receiving the order from the headquarters, Zhang Xinghua immediately mobilized troops. First, he mobilized elite troops from the Siam Self-Defense Army, Laos, Cambodian National Army and Annan Rescue and immediately concentrated to form a powerful fist. Order all relevant guerrilla groups to garrison at the border with Myanmar. Once the British army goes to war with us, we will immediately launch a guerrilla war against them. If we don't turn Myanmar upside down, it would be very sorry for them. Zhang Xinghua's troops were quickly assembled. Zhang Xinghua had been frustrated in recent years. The battle in the north was in full swing, but he was just squatting in the south. Li Zhenhua didn't let him fight. He was just training his own troops. This made him very angry. Unhappy when he heard that the British were going to be taught a lesson this time, he was so happy that his soldiers saw his joke. He said to those soldiers: "Don't even think about laughing at me. I will let you prepare for it when the time comes." Team." He learned this skill from his teacher and no one dared to laugh at him. Zhang Xinghua led the troops first to Yunnan to meet up with Feng Guozhang, and then the two led the team into Laorou Mountain in southern Tibet (now part of Myanmar), and then stationed in southern Tibet. They collected evidence locally according to what Li Zhenhua said.Some local former Chinese people immediately told them where there were stone monuments erected by the past, where Chinese coins had been found, where there were small villages of Chinese mountain people, etc. They talked with the local people. They built some simple fortifications at the forefront of their country. Although it was very troublesome to transport cement and other things from Yunnan, he knew that this was his own land. If he lost it, he would let future generations do it. If you want to prevent future generations from scolding you, you must improve your own border defense. Then they need to build and protect this place well. It is impossible to build simple roads without roads. First, they rely on this road to transport their military supplies, and it is also for the convenience of local people. In the future, some people can be mobilized to come here to do business. If the army is stationed here, there will be countless business opportunities for several years. If there are no roads, people will still have to go to convenient places, and they may become citizens again. At the same time, he also sent people to the other side to conduct reconnaissance and understand the enemy's actions. The young man dispatched was a Dai warrior named Yanlong. He was the commander of the reconnaissance company and also a sharpshooter. He pointed his rifle wherever he wanted to hit within 300 meters. He led two soldiers dressed as hunters and went to the front. Anyway, there were Dai people there. There are also many languages ????that are no problem.
Text Chapter 272 Reconnaissance
Text Chapter 272 Reconnaissance Chapter 272 Reconnaissance Chapter 272 Reconnaissance Yanlong led his reconnaissance team and they only walked forward for two days before they discovered the British team. In fact, it was not the real British team, although they were hanging up. The Union Jack flag of the British team is the enemy. This is just their mercenary. Yanlong and the others hid aside and observed them carefully with telescopes. It took them half a day to finally observe them clearly. The enemy's top officer is a colonel. The army here is about the strength of a regiment, which is mainly infantry. There are also some artillery. Their cannons are placed there. You can see clearly. There are 24mn in total, and the caliber of the cannons is not large. The largest is also It's the 85-gun used by the infantry. The rest are all 37-guns with smaller calibers. Their direct-shock guns are of little use to us. Besides, the British team's shooting requirements at that time were rough shootings instead of the precise shootings required by Li Zhenhua and others. There were many enemies coming and going. It was estimated that there should be other troops on both sides of them, so Yanlong asked the two soldiers to go to the east side while he went to the other west side. After discussing the situation, both sides went back to report. . The two soldiers were a little worried and said to Yanlong: "Company Commander, you are not safe alone, why don't we go with you. Chapter d)" "Don't talk nonsense. We must know as much as possible about the enemy's situation and obey orders. "The two soldiers had no choice but to go to one side. Yanlong himself went to the other side. He paid attention to avoid the enemy's marching team. On the way, he also encountered an enemy's transport team. All of this did not escape Yanlong's eyes. Finally, he was able to escape again. He saw another enemy station. There was also about a regiment and a battalion of artillery. The connection between them should be a telephone, because he saw an enemy telephone line leading to the enemy's headquarters. The people here are all British troops, which is the enemy's main force. After understanding the situation, Yanlong was about to go back, but he didn't want to go back like this. He wanted to capture another prisoner, so he squatted on the side of the road again and several soldiers passed by. Yanlong didn't make a move, since he was waiting. If you want to capture prisoners, then capture valuable ones. Go back and capture a few soldiers who are boring. A small group of Indian logistics soldiers passed by and he still didn't touch Yanlong. At this time, he felt a little regretful that he didn't capture those people. Suddenly there was the sound of galloping horse hooves on the road. It sounded like two horses. When he heard it, he was happy and it was them. The one riding the horse was an official. After a while, two officers on horseback ran over on the road. The officer on the horse looked like a colonel. The one with two stripes and two stars was a lieutenant colonel. The one next to him was also a second lieutenant. The officers were all British because their skin was white and their hair was white. Yanlong, who was Huang S, immediately started to prepare. He picked up his rifle: I don't want the second lieutenant, I want the senior officer. Yanlong's sight caught the British second lieutenant officer's head, and there was a "bang" sound. The gun went off and a hole appeared on the second lieutenant's forehead. The second lieutenant just swayed on the horse and then fell under the horse, and the war horse also stopped. The lieutenant colonel next to him was frightened. He didn't know what to do, but his horse was frightened and ran forward immediately. However, the sharpshooter's bullet flew out of the gun again. The horse fell immediately and the officer on the horse fell. He was thrown more than ten feet away and fell to the ground motionless. Yanlong thought to himself, don't fall to death. If you die, the wait will be in vain. He looked to both sides and saw no one coming. He immediately rushed to the officer and stretched out his hand. He poked his nose in front of him and was breathing out his breath. No problem. He looked again and looked at the horse. It was already dead and its front legs had been broken by him. Yanlong looked back and saw that the second lieutenant's horse was still wandering around the body of its owner. Yanlong ran over and searched the officer's body. There were documents in the satchel and some food, bread and sausages. He took the second lieutenant's body and searched it. He put the weapons and satchel on his body, dragged the dead body to the side of the woods, and simply dealt with the scene. Yanlong then pulled the war horse over and moved the injured horse to one side. At this time, the British officer had woken up, but because of the heavy fall, his head hurt. He held his head with both hands and asked. Yanlong: "Who are you?" Yanlong couldn't understand English, but he knew French because of his many years of dealing with French people, so he asked in French: "What did you say?" This time Yingguan understood that he could French So he asked in French: "Who are you?" Yanlong said: "You should know who I am." "I don't know." "What are you here for?" Hearing Yanlong's words He understood this sentence and understood that this was Chinese, but how could the Chinese come here? This is just the so-called disputed area between China and Myanmar. The intelligence did not say that there were Chinese troops here. He didn't understand. At this time, Yanlong ignored him and just said to him: "Hand over your weapons." The officer had no choice but to throw his pistol and dagger over. Yanlong went up and used his own dagger to kill him.He cut off a piece of cloth from the military uniform and tied his hands behind his back. He also tore off a piece of cloth and made a looper, which he put around the Yingguan's neck. Yanlong helped the Yingguan onto the horse and sat on it. He pulled the looper with his hand behind him and said to him: "Be honest, if you accidentally fall, you will be dead." The officer had no choice but to say: "Be honest, be honest." The two rode northward. go. Yanlong talked to him again: "Mr. Lieutenant Colonel, where is the food you brought? I'm hungry." That British officer was so angry. Can I take care of you when you're hungry? But he didn't dare to offend him so he had to say to him: "It's in the satchel." Yanlong took out his rice from his satchel and started eating it himself. He didn't forget to ask: "Lieutenant Colonel, aren't you hungry?" You just got hurt and you are not in the mood to eat, so I will eat more for you." Yanlong said that he was eating alone and ignored him. Back at the camp, Zhang Xinghua was getting angry. When he saw the rock dragon coming back, he stopped and stopped scolding him. It turned out that the two soldiers had already returned. They saw another enemy camp. The Gurkha army brought back two prisoners, but they were of little use. However, Yanlong did not come back. Zhang Xinghua's temper was anxious. He was afraid that Yanlong would be in danger. He got angry. Feng Guozhang was just persuading him. Now that he saw that Yanlong was back and brought back a lieutenant colonel, he said to Yanlong: "I will settle the score with you later. Go to dinner first and report the situation to me."
Text Chapter 273 Preparation
Text Chapter 273 Preparation Chapter 273 Preparation Chapter 273 Preparation Yanlong patted his belly with his hand and said: "I have already eaten, chief." "Who cares about your food if you talk crazy." Yanlong pointed at that with his hand. Lieutenant Colonel: "This officer, sir, is treating you to a feast of pure British flavor." All the officers and soldiers around him laughed and said, "Good boy, let's see how I deal with you when you eat alone." After that, he walked towards the headquarters. Long hurriedly followed him in and reported to him. After that, he handed over the lieutenant colonel's document package. Feng Guozhang took it and looked at it carefully. Yanlong said again: "Let the British lieutenant colonel report to you." Zhang Xinghua said : "The guards brought the lieutenant colonel in." The British lieutenant colonel was brought in. The wound on his head had been re-bandaged by the medical staff. Feng Guozhang acted as an interpreter and sat down while pointing to the stool opposite him and said to him. : "Sit down." The lieutenant colonel was fed up with Yanlong's anger along the way. When he saw the senior commanders of China, he immediately shouted to Feng Guozhang and Zhang Xinghua: "I protest that you are illegally detaining me. I have not entered the territory of your country. You can't just detain me." A guard punched him and said, "Be honest, don't show disrespect." The British lieutenant colonel didn't understand at all, but the guard's punch was. Let him shut his mouth. Zhang Xinghua said: "Whose country is this if not ours? This has long been our vassal state. You sent troops to occupy it. Why can't we come to our own vassal state? Cooperate honestly with my questions and I can give you preferential treatment. If you don't obey, I will You won't be able to see the sun tomorrow." Feng Guozhang translated Zhang Xinghua's words to him and the boy muttered a few words and stopped talking. Zhang Xinghua signaled Feng Guozhang to start interrogating him, so Feng Guozhang began to ask him his name, unit number, and mission here. At this time, the lieutenant colonel also answered all the questions honestly and politely. His name was Clausen, a lieutenant colonel and logistics officer of the 4th Infantry Division of the British Expeditionary Force. They came here to invade China. They had just returned from When African countries come to some plateaus and the equipment in the severe cold areas has not yet arrived, if it does, they will start to use force against China because they know that in the east of this country, China has an army that is particularly capable of fighting. The arrogant Japanese army is They were defeated by them, but they couldn't do it here, especially in southern Tibet. The central government of the Qing Dynasty couldn't control it at all. The local government didn't have the ability to occupy it themselves, so it was nothing big. Their troops are composed of a regiment of the Indian army, a regiment of the Gurkha army, and a regiment of the British native army. The Indian army is near the front, followed by the Gurkha army, and the British army is at the rear. Their plan is to have the Indian army take the lead first, and then use the Khalkha troops if they are unable to do so. Finally, the British local army will come forward only when it is really unable to do so. The British have always been like this when fighting wars. They are not the first to rush forward. They all use money to fight the war. But this time they paid more attention to China and they sent a British native regiment. But other troops are also completely controlled by them. The senior officers are all British, and the grassroots officers and soldiers are all mercenaries or colonial troops. They have plenty of people in those places and we in the UK have plenty of money, so we can benefit each other. Feng Guozhang and Zhang Xinghua studied the enemy's situation with several cadres. The sand table on the table marked the enemy's garrison situation. Everyone discussed together. The second regiment commander, Warrior Long, said: "Commander, why don't we take the initiative to surround them and fight them for the last time?" Okay." Wang Meng, the leader of the first regiment under Zhang Xinghua, said: "Commander, if you want to carry out an ambush, just use one of my regiments. I promise to let them all stay with me." Gao Daqing, the commander of the third regiment, was unwilling: "Wang. If the leader is not interested enough and wants to be alone, then what are we going to do? Why don't we just beat them so that everyone can have something to eat?" Yanlong said again. Although he is a young official, he is famous for his ability to fight: " If the division commander goes over, he must deal with their heavy artillery first, otherwise our troops may suffer heavy casualties." Zhang Xinghua stood up and knocked on the table with his hand and said to everyone, "Why don't we go over and fight now. We know that we and the British are in a disputed area now. Let¡¯s not rush over. We will let them come over and let them provoke a war. Then it is time for us to teach them a lesson. Then it will be easier for us to talk, right?¡± Officers participating in the meeting? We all nodded in agreement with Zhang Xinghua's words. As long as they provoke a war, we will fight however we want. Now we are just guarding our territory. If they come over, it will be a war of aggression. We must fight back. If we fight back, there will be no restrictions. We can fight however we want. Now I have decided that the enemy will onlyAs soon as we start fighting, we will quickly rush into the enemy's rear group. You are responsible for the British troops and you are responsible for eating them. If they are defeated, you must capture more prisoners. Those British are very valuable and we can exchange them for silver. Second Regiment, you are responsible for dealing with the enemy's Gurkha Regiment. Don't kill too many of their people. Just scare them into surrendering and then touch the Chairman and let them go home. As long as they don't become enemies with us. Indian soldiers are the least willing to pay, so we should beat them to death. Let them never dare to have thoughts about us in the future. You are responsible for the third group. They will punish them to death and put some of them back. The soldiers of the reconnaissance company sent people to monitor the British team on the opposite side every day to keep track of their actions. At first, the British army also searched for the two missing officers, but later it seemed that they were judged to have been killed by wild beasts. Animals won't eat what they have on them, right? Some people are self-righteous and say that they will let the local people pick it up. In this way, things will be perfect, so they have not carried out any major military operations, nor have they. Going up to the squadron opposite, they felt from the bottom of their hearts that the Chinese would not take the initiative to come here. After a period of preparation, the Japanese redeemed the soldiers captured by the Chinese. Their army is now the most powerful in the world. In the face of the Russian invasion, everything they have now has been covered up, and the main problem now is covered up. It's just that the Russians invaded and asked the Japanese people to tighten their belts and it would be over. There are no ships. The ships from China that brought food are still there. Then continue to borrow them. Weapons are not provided by the Chinese, but the weapons of the domestic divisions are still there. The emperor, the spiritual pillar of Japan, made a statement. A speech inspired the warlike instincts of the Japanese and a large number of troops drove north. If you don¡¯t take advantage of the Chinese, then take it back from the Russians. Everyone¡¯s views are the same when it comes to resisting foreign enemies. So the Russo-Japanese War did not unfold on Chinese soil as it originally did, but on Japanese soil. All this was caused by Russia's aggression.
Text Chapter 274 The Magical Land
Text Chapter 274 Magical Land Chapter 274 Magical Land Chapter 274 Magical Land The battle between them was lackluster. Although Japan was defeated in the war against China, they were still very brave on their own land. The Russian army launched wave after wave of charging human sea tactics, which was the mainstream combat method in the world at that time. The Japanese were fighting to defend their homeland. The Russian Expeditionary Force is their elite division. Those fierce Cossack cavalry are a nation that lives exclusively for fighting. Under the rule of the Tsar, they do not have to farm or pay taxes to the superiors. They just fight for the Tsar. Boys are born It was the soldiers of the Tsar who launched a counterattack against the Japanese army. Their sabers flashed and heads were cut off one by one. But the tenacious fighting spirit of the Japanese is not to be underestimated. They used long-distance shooting at the Cossack cavalry to continuously kill and injure their cavalry. The battle between them lasted for three days and three nights. After the Russian cavalry was killed in large numbers, their The counterattack weakened. Neither side used artillery too much. They fought with human sea tactics. Russia was a serfdom country and they were very poor and did not have many artillery. Most of Japan's artillery was lost in China. In the end, the battle between them ended with Russia. The army's defeat ended because the ferocity of the Russian army could not defeat the tenacious struggle of the Japanese. At the same time, they were fighting on the outside and across the sea. Their logistics failed. They finally withdrew from Hokkaido, Japan. Nogi Nogi, Koy Gentaro, Kawaroku and others won the victory through bloody battles. They returned in triumph and dispatched an army of 150,000 people. Less than 50,000 people came back. Russia's 100,000 people only returned, but less than 30,000 people. The battle loss reached ten to seven, which can be said to be a lose-lose situation for both sides. Seeing this result, the Japanese Emperor had to smile bitterly. He will now start work in accordance with the agreement between China and Japan. There is no need for disarmament. Three hundred thousand troops were lost in Korea and China, and one hundred thousand people were lost with Russia. The war cost them another 100,000 people. Including the troops in some places, they totaled more than 100,000 people. Emperor Meiji called a meeting of his generals. But Dashanyan and Shanxian Youpeng did not come, but soon someone came to report that the two of them had committed suicide by caesarean section at their own homes. Why? The simple reason is that they were defeated, but as juniors, Nogi Nogi Nogi, Koyang Gentaro, and Kawaroku were victorious. This left them no place to put their faces, so they committed suicide in their own homes to apologize to the emperor and the people. And those young Nogi Nogi Nogi, Koy Gentaro, Kawaroku and others came to attend the emperor's imperial meeting. They asked for more troops, but when the emperor told them that there was a "disarmament" agreement between China and Japan, several of them refused. They disagree because they feel that the Chinese will not be able to fight better than the Russian army. Their tail has been raised after this victory. They say that Japan's failure in China was due to the unfavorable command of the troops by General Yamagata Aritomo and Oyama Iwa. The resulting Japanese army was invincible in the world. The Emperor of Japan was furious when he saw these two arrogant guys. My navy is gone. The first and second armies were either killed or wounded or captured. Now there are still capable troops in Japan. The economic situation does not allow Japan to bear a large number of troops. You just won the battle with Russia, but the Chinese still transported food. If the Chinese had not transported food, the domestic economy would have collapsed. I already have a headache. What are you still doing here? So the extremely troubled Emperor reprimanded the three of them. The two blind guys left unhappy. Early the next morning, news came that Y Gentarou and Kawaroku had also committed suicide by caesarean section in their own homes. . After hearing the news, Xiaofei understood in his heart that his subordinates did a good job and their hands and feet were very clean. No one said anything, but there was only Nogi Nogi Nogi. This thing is not a good thing. I have to find a way to get him in the future. " Just commit suicide". Now that no one is in his ears to talk about going to war with China, the Emperor immediately begins to shrink the army. In view of Japan's economic situation, Xinghua Group gave Japan a loan so that they can operate the state machine. From now on, Japan can only live under China's loan. From now on, Japan will be inseparable from Xinghua Company's support no matter what. Once the loans are stopped, Japan's economy will also stop. Japan's economy is very difficult, but it is impossible not to pay China's war reparations. The current Japanese emperor is very worried. China's Xinghua Group has arranged an opportunity for them to export labor to China to solve the problem of mass unemployment. First, Young and strong people and women can also do it. Because Li Zhenhua knew that the Japanese women made a huge contribution to solving their country's difficulties. They can go to ChinaLabor services were exported to compensate for war reparations. In addition, the British were also quietly taking action. They asked the Japanese government to allow Japan to send their troops as mercenaries to participate in the British war against the Boers in South Africa. The British had a good abacus. Originally, they wanted Japan to fight the Chinese in southern Tibet, but the Japanese refused. They did not want to fight the Chinese anymore, so they would rather travel across the ocean to South Africa to fight the Boers. After a period of preparation, the British finally completed the transportation of their supplies. The southern Tibetan region of China is a magical land. The white snow can be seen everywhere on the plateau all year round. However, in this southern Tibetan region, underneath the drop of several kilometers, there is a There are green s everywhere. The current season happened to be the time for troops to be deployed. After a while, the snow melted and it became inconvenient for the large troops to move. So their troops began to mobilize frequently. The observation posts reported the enemy's movements. Zhang Xinghua ordered the troops to enter a state of emergency and prepare to meet the enemy. Prepare. Taking advantage of this period, Zhang Xinghua's army also obtained a large amount of military supplies, food, artillery shells, bullets, and various equipment, which were continuously transported to the front line. The Chinese side dispatched a variety of transportation vehicles for transportation. People carried horses and donkeys on their shoulders. The ships also carried modern cars and airships. Although there were only more than 10,000 troops on the front line, more than 30,000 migrant workers participated in transportation alone. Wang Xin's caravan played a huge role here and at the same time a simple road was built. This is a good start for stabilizing the country's prosperous border production and improving the lives of the people in the border areas. I believe that the roads will be better in the future. It will be better if a few more small villages and towns are built on the borders.
Text Chapter 275 Hidden Soldiers
Text Chapter 275 Hiding Troops Chapter 275 Hiding Troops Chapter 275 Hiding Troops Because the entry of a large number of troops brought great local demand, many businessmen came here to carry out commercial activities. Feng Guozhang and Zhang Xinghua settled them in a safe place after discussion. The businessmen were very impressed by the protection and at the same time allowed the procurement work of some troops to go to them specifically. They all said that they would continue to stay and contribute to the construction of their country even after the war was over. The vanguard of Tibetan soldiers sent by the government also arrived here. This vanguard was only a small number of more than 200 people. The Tibetan troops that have just arrived are all very simple. Although their weapons are not good, they have very high morale to defend their homeland. Those Tibetan soldiers are wearing various leather robes or in their hands. The original matchlock gun was mounted on the front and had a fire mn on the back. It held a fire stick in its hand and after aiming it, it lit the fire mn with the fire stick and fired. However, the firing speed was far behind. It is incomparable to modern rifles. When Zhang Xinghua saw them like this, he immediately decided to change their equipment, so he brought 200 rifles made in Fangcheng. When the Tibetan soldiers got the new rifles in their hands, the Tibetan soldiers were very happy. Someone immediately started to treat them. With help and guidance, these soldiers are all naturally good hunters. They make a living by hunting. Once the weapons are in their hands, they can use them immediately. With the help and guidance of the soldiers, they quickly master the weapons in their hands. Although there is a language barrier between the two parties, the look in their eyes shows that they trust each other. The soldiers who were under the serfdom system didn't have everything of their own, but the old soldiers respected them like their own brothers, which made them uncomfortable at first. A Tibetan soldier was injured during training. The Han brothers immediately found a doctor to treat their wounds. The Tibetan soldiers were moved to tears. They held the doctor's hand and kept shouting "mnba" ¡± and bowed to him in thanks. Their life was also very poor. Feng Guozhang asked someone to supply food to them because before he came, Li Zhenhua told him that he must have a good relationship with the Tibetan troops. Those Tibetan soldiers are our own people and we must not treat ourselves badly. We must also unite with the leaders of the Tibetan soldiers. After all, they are the people of our own country. We don¡¯t care about it for the time being, but we will make their lives better in the future. Those soldiers fought bravely to defend the country and resist aggression. They are all the best warriors in the world. It didn¡¯t take long for the Han and Tibetan warriors to be fully integrated. Feng Guozhang and Zhang Xinghua were very happy at first sight that this was an army that could fight hard battles. If they face the Russian army in the future, they will be a powerful force. Zhang Xinghua began to assign combat tasks to the Tibetan soldiers. He initially asked them to serve as second-line troops, but the Tibetan soldiers did not agree and said that they looked down upon them. Zhang Xinghua had no choice but to place a company in front, but repeatedly told them that they must obey orders and obey orders. They all happily agreed to put their main force on reinforcements and let them specifically cooperate with the three regiments to deal with the Indian army. The British army's camp began to get busy. Their target was the southern Tibetan area of ??China. They knew the Chinese troops very well. Those Tibetan soldiers had outdated weapons and tactics and had no fighting skills at all. They would fight tooth and nail but faced the British army. If they use advanced weapons, they can only ask for trouble. No matter how good their bodies are, they can't do anything better than fire weapons. But the Indians under their command are not good either. They just know that the senior commanders of their army are all British, and the rest of the personnel are all typical cannon fodder. Amid the loud shouts of the British officers, the Indian army finally moved forward. The Gurkha army behind and the arrogant British troops at the rear had not yet taken action. They felt that as long as the Indians came up in this area, the problem could be solved. At this time, only the Indian army set off. The remaining troops had to wait until the Indians were stationed before they came up. Because the path in the forest is difficult to walk, there are clumps of shrubs and weeds everywhere. The soldiers in front are cutting down the trees with long knives to clear a path for the troops behind. The troops behind are far away from them. They have to wait until the road It will come up after it is cleaned up. A small group of more than a dozen Indian soldiers were cursing while doing the work in hand: "Those bastards will only let us do the work while they wait for what is ready in the back." One said: "Be honest and stay at home. Why don't you just stay here? "A sergeant said, "Stop talking nonsense and hurry up or you'll get scolded again." Several soldiers from the squadron were guarding them not far away. ofAbove is a M-color uniform with a steel helmet and weapon that only his own army has on his head. This small road is only passed by some caravans or hunters. They don't understand why the Indians want to take this road to the west. But there is a big road. Watch those Indians clearing it. They don't care and let them clear it. You can save it when you are done. It's our business. The Indian soldiers finally cleared up in front of those soldiers. Several soldiers "clattered" the end of the gun in their hands and there was a sound of pulling the bolt. The Indian soldiers immediately stopped what they were doing and the soldiers shouted to them: "This is You have already crossed the border of China's land. Go back quickly. If you don't go back, we will shoot." A bird flew up in the forest. Lieutenant Company Commander Liu Xiaobing raised his hand and shot the bird down. He shot it down. He blew on the muzzle of the gun and the smoke dispersed. He said to the Indian soldiers: "You must go back immediately. You have invaded our territory. If you don't go back, it will be the little bird this time, but it will be you next time." The reporter was taking pictures of the Indian soldiers with a camera. The Indian soldiers were stunned for a while and had to turn around and go back obediently. The reporter continued to take pictures of the tools dropped by the Indians. A few days later, Guangzhou's "Southern Guangdong Business News" and Shanghai's "Morning Bell" both published reports that Indian soldiers invaded our territory and were expelled back by us. The newspapers stated Photos of Indian soldiers and their tools and company commander Liu Xiaobing reprimanding the enemy also appeared in the newspaper. It was this newspaper that attracted the hearts of countless girls. After the war, many girls wrote wooing letters to Company Commander Liu Xiaobing, but by this time he was already the battalion commander.
Text Chapter 276 Ridiculous Indian Army
Text Chapter 276 The Ridiculous Indian Army Chapter 276 The Ridiculous Indian Army Chapter 276 The Ridiculous Indian Army For this reason, the Qing government also summoned the British Minister to China to protest to them. For a time, the eyes of the Chinese and other countries around the world were fixed on China¡¯s southern Tibet region. Those are the tricks of politicians. Let them handle it. The following is sword-to-knife and gun-to-gun combat. After the Indian soldiers returned, they encountered their large troops halfway. After reporting the situation to the superiors, the British immediately chased them away from the superiors. Reported to the British Governor in India and their top military commanders, they had already received instructions from above. This time we were not playing tricks with the Chinese, we were playing for real. Immediately, the soldiers began to attack China. Their battle formation unfolded and the soldiers held weapons in their hands and advanced toward China. Seeing those Indian soldiers coming up again, this time they opened fire without warning. But when they advanced to the place where they had just retreated, no one came to stop their progress. This made the British commander take the Indian soldiers After being scolded, their team moved on. Company Commander Liu Xiaobing of the squadron reported to the superiors that the enemy had arrived. Zhang Xinghua immediately ordered them to retreat and choose favorable terrain. He first gave them a hard blow to make them remember xng. The company commander retreated several hundred meters back. At a favorable terrain, he ordered his soldiers to prepare for battle and then hide. The Indian army finally came up. The guard troops who had been waiting for a long time put the enemy into an ambush position. More than three hundred enemies came in. The company commander raised his gun and fired at the Indian soldier who was walking at the front. Guns also fired at the same time. For a moment, the gunshots were loud and the Indian soldiers fell to the ground. The British lieutenant and company commander himself was injured and his arm was broken by a bullet. He hurriedly lay on the ground and asked his soldiers. The subordinates shouted: "Fire and hit them hard. Don't be afraid of those Chinese braided soldiers." Those Indian soldiers had no chance to fight back under the heavy Chinese firepower. They could not see the Chinese soldiers hiding in the dark. After the first blow, they had no choice but to crawl back. When the lieutenant went back, he saw that more than half of his more than 300 troops had been lost. His superior scolded him: "Idiot". Later, more troops were invested. A large number of troops rushed towards the squadron. Facing the enemy's first test, Liu Xiaobing knew that the enemy's official attack was about to begin. He said to the soldiers: "Everyone, please pay attention. The enemy's attack is about to begin. We must pay attention to protect ourselves well and strike the enemy decisively." Don't let these HN bastards step into our territory. "The soldiers were nervously reinforcing the fortifications. One of the observing soldiers climbed up a big tree and looked into the distance at the Indian Asans. It took them a while. The team was well organized and then began to attack. In this kind of terrain, those traditional European tactics were useless. They had no choice but to slowly move forward while observing. In this case, the attacking foreigners had nothing in mind. I was afraid of them, so I had to walk tremblingly, thinking to myself that those bullets must have eyes and not hit me. The soldier who was observing on the big tree came down from the tree. He ran to the company commander and said: "The enemy is coming up. There are about three to four hundred people. I can't see clearly." "So I can inform everyone to prepare for battle." The soldiers of the company He put down the tool in his hand, held the weapon in his hand, pulled the bolt of the gun to load the bullet, opened the cover of the grenade, and placed it in a convenient place, and straightened the helmet on his head. Even in war, do you need to have an image? . The target in front had very obvious Caucasian characteristics, but those Indian soldiers didn't look like an army at all. They were just a bunch of ragtag people. They were quite tall, but they didn't have any murderous intent. They were like a group of farmers going to the market. He was holding an old-fashioned British rifle in his hand, but only the lieutenant colonel prisoner said that this was their elite unit, but the middleman did not notice it from the previous confrontation. The enemy is getting closer and closer. Even the red turbans on their heads can be seen clearly. They are advancing tremblingly. The soldiers are hiding in their fortifications. They just use their eyes and muzzles. The colorful uniforms of the soldiers on the ground played an excellent role. No one exposed the target. They waited quietly. They would not shoot without orders. They would not expose themselves to the enemy. Liu Xiaobing was a little further back. He was observing the enemy's movements with the telescope in his hand. Of his four platoons, he only placed two firepower platoons in the back at a suitable place. The other platoon was moved to the back as his reserve team. This made The third platoon leader at the back was very upset, but there was no way and the order had to be resolutely carried out. There is a famous Chinese proverb: "Those who are afraid of death cannot escape impermanence." It means that no matter how much you fear death, you will still die.The Indian soldiers were the same. Although they were scared, they finally "charged" forward. When Liu Xiaobing saw that the enemy was getting closer and closer, only five or sixty meters away, he raised his hand and shot down an Indian soldier. Then he said: "Hit me." Hit them hard." The soldiers nearby had already aimed at the Indian soldiers at the front and pulled the trigger. Just listen to a "bang" sound, those Indian soldiers were shot in the head. The sound of the gunshot was the signal to start the attack. Immediately, the gunfire sounded like firecrackers and "crackling". The guns in the hands of six or seventy soldiers opened fire at the same time. Except for the dead, all the advancing Indian soldiers fell down immediately. "They want to practice shooting with Chinese soldiers. Sorry, this is not your strong point. Those Indian soldiers seldom train in shooting. When it comes to shooting, they can't even compare with those Tibetan soldiers because those Tibetan soldiers are also hunters. Now that they are facing the "Annan Jiu" who have been engaged in guerrilla warfare all year round, it is like a sheep entering a tiger's mouth. After a burst of shooting, all the Indian soldiers lay on the ground. They were also firing, but they were not accurate at all. No matter how much the British shouted, they were unwilling to move. It was with great difficulty that they took the troops back. At noon After that, both parties started to eat and stopped fighting. A few soldiers were left behind to serve as guards while the other soldiers retreated to the back of the trenches to eat. The soldiers used this time to seize the time to repair their own fortifications.
Text Chapter 277 Eat their artillery first
Text Chapter 277 Eat their artillery first Chapter 277 Eat their artillery first Chapter 277 Eat their artillery first Those reporters are busy taking pictures again. Of course, the corpses and guns everywhere are their targets. They would not forget to take a photo of the stone tablet next to it that said "China Land" and then they began to write battlefield communications. Zhang Xinghua paid close attention to the situation on the battlefield. When he saw that he had all the information that should be publicized, he began to prepare for his real battle. Now the battle is just like playing, not as good as usual training. Several staff officers hung up the large map. Feng Guozhang and Zhang Xinghua looked at it for a while and discussed it. Then Zhang Xinghua began to issue combat orders: "1. Guerrillas from all over the country immediately began to harass the British areas, making it difficult for them to support each other. 2. A regiment of troops and a part of the Tibetan troops hidden behind were divided into two wings to attack. Go straight in from behind the enemy's British troops to make British dumplings. 3. One battalion and the Tibetan troops are jointly organized between the two enemies. They are responsible for providing reinforcements and preventing the remaining two troops from joining the British troops. 4. The division's reconnaissance company The goal is to turn the enemy's artillery position into your own. If it doesn't work, then you can't let the enemy use it. Even if they complete the mission, the fifth and second regiments will encircle the Gurkhas and attack them. The three regiments circled behind the Indian army and surrounded them. 6. After completing the preparations, they took the first regiment as a signal to attack the enemy on the opposite side. After nightfall, each unit began to move into their positions as planned. The sun slowly rose and the faint mist slowly dispersed. The sun shone on this magical land of China. When the British army got up in the morning, they had not received new orders. They knew that they would not have to enter combat status for a while, so They were just doing what they liked. Most of them were sleeping. There were a few figures moving in the dense forest next to the British artillery station. They were the soldiers of the Yanlong Reconnaissance Company. They had already figured out the situation of the British artillery. It was clear that the cannon must be left behind, but the shells and soldiers were unnecessary. At night, they entered the enemy's station, placed unstrung grenades under their shell boxes, and connected them with long ropes. The leader has already said that this method is called "booby traps" as long as the order is given. It's time to start. It's already broad daylight. An officer on the British artillery station is shouting: "Put your lips up, we're going to start bombarding the Chinese positions, everyone, hurry up." "The British soldiers began to gather. They slowly walked out from everywhere and followed the commander's order to gather. A British soldier came out of the tent. He felt as if he had kicked something and saw someone on the side. Things were making a squeaking noise and white smoke was coming out. Before he understood what was going on, he heard an explosion. The soldier was already flying. Hearing the explosion, the British soldiers panicked and rushed out together. But there were more explosions in the tent, and an officer shouted loudly: "Hurry, the enemy is coming, hurry up and get your weapons." "The British soldiers in the entire garrison were running around. More explosions were heard, accompanied by gunshots. A group of soldiers gathered around the shells. A soldier suddenly discovered that white smoke was coming out from under the shell box, followed by a loud noise and being piled up. The shells exploded together and a huge plume of smoke rose into the sky. The remaining British soldiers were shocked and fell to the ground. Just when they didn't know what to do, a large number of Chinese soldiers suddenly rushed out from all directions, their rifles pointed at them. A less-than-standard English command over the heads of the British soldiers came out of their mouths: "Hands up, you have been captured." "The British soldiers looked at these soldiers who didn't know where they were coming from and had to raise their hands. With the explosions here, the British Army's station also sounded like a pot boiling. The fierce gunfire was accompanied by the explosion of grenades, the explosion of mortars and the sound of heavy machine guns and shrapnel. The British Army's station immediately seemed to be in hell. The British soldiers hid, but there were dangerous places. The British colonel at the station looked at this frightening scene. He just didn't understand when the British Empire's army had never suffered such a blow. He just shouted to his soldiers: "Hold on, hold on." "Resist", but these British soldiers had gone through many battles. They panicked at first under the squadron's sneak attack, but soon after they lost some people, the soldiers began to resist spontaneously. They retreated into the encirclement. The soldiers were surrounded by officersAfter waving, they finally stabilized and they began to resist on the spot. However, the squadron's weapons were obviously better than theirs. As soon as the British heavy machine gun fired, mortar shells immediately came to them, including their men and their guns. Either way, some bullets hit them accurately. The British army's counterattack against the squadron seemed so weak. They saw bullets hitting their heads, but their strange-shaped hats looked like nothing. In addition, the bombs on their hands were also very effective. You can hit wherever you point, as long as you have the strength, it's the same as a cannon from a long distance. Then there is the Chinese artillery, which is also very accurate in its aim. Our own artillery hits that area, while the Chinese hit a point, which is a precise strike by the Chinese. The British soldiers who lost the cover of their heavy machine guns soon became unable to withstand the attack from the squadron. They quickly moved closer to the center, but this made the power of the Chinese small artillery shells appear even greater. One shot after one shot was a swarm of British troops. If those rifles fell down, they wouldn't have to aim at a crowded place to knock down a person with one shot. The British colonel picked up the phone. He wanted to call for help from the other two regiments, but the phone shook lightly. It seemed that the phone line had already been cut by the Chinese. He was so angry that he threw the phone to the ground. It seemed that today This was his "Waterloo". Watching the soldiers in front of him keep falling down, the colonel had no idea what to do. He slowly sat down and closed his eyes. He kept making crosses with his hands and said to himself: "It's just a dream after all." At this time, gunfire rang out from one side of the battlefield. Zhang Xinghua knew that this was the enemy surrounding the two regiments and began to take action. The third regiment and the Tibetan troops had no problem destroying the Indian regiment, but the Khalkha regiment The combat effectiveness is much stronger than that of the Indian regiment. The combat pressure there should be great, so Zhang Xinghua ordered: "Order the third battalion to block the enemy's large forces and start a general attack on the British army." The order was quickly conveyed.
Text Chapter 278: Dealing with the British Army
Text Chapter 278 Dealing with the British Army Chapter 278 Dealing with the British Army Chapter 278 Dealing with the British Army The one who is blocking the enemy is the commander of the third battalion of the third regiment, Huang Yixin. They felt very uncomfortable because they did not get the main attack mission, especially after hearing that There was fierce gunfire on one side, but they knew that the enemy would definitely come to reinforce here. They had already set up all their blocking positions, a total of three lines of defense, and now they were just waiting for the enemy to come. An hour later, the Indian army first came up. A major from the British army waved a pistol in his hand and forced the Indian soldiers to rush to the front. He was surrounded by a group of Indian soldiers who had no formation at all. They came over like a swarm of swarms. Commander Huang looked at it. When the enemy came, he raised the gun in his hand. He wanted to bring the enemy closer and then fire. His soldiers were all veterans. Everyone pointed their guns at the enemy. The enemy soon reached fifty meters in front of the position. Even the sweat on the enemy's face could be seen. "Bang!" Battalion Commander Huang's gun rang out. The British lieutenant who was hiding behind fell to the ground. The soldiers also fired towards him. The enemy opened fire. The enemy in front fell down. The injured Indian soldiers screamed, but the enemy behind could not stop their steps and rushed forward, trampling their own people under their feet. However, more bullets knocked them down. The enemies behind were like It receded like water. More than a hundred Indian soldiers were killed in this encounter. However, the British officers did not care about this. They quickly organized a second attack and pointed their guns at the backs of the Indian soldiers. Under their urging, the Indian soldiers had to start a second charge, but this time the speed was much slower than before. d This time, as soon as the enemy entered the 100-meter-3rd Battalion, under the command of the battalion commander, they opened fire with heavy machine guns and mortars and directly hit the enemy. The Tibetan and Han soldiers holding rifles also started sh The enemy's second attack only reached 70 or 80 meters in front of the position and they could no longer move. They quickly retreated. This time they took a little longer, but Battalion Commander Huang discovered that the enemy in front of them was no longer the Indian army, but the Gurkha army, which was more powerful than them. They carried their rifles behind their backs and clung to their beloved Bends in their hands. The shaped long knife started charging directly towards the blocking position. When Huang Yinxin saw the fearless charge of these Khalkha people, he ordered all the soldiers to start shooting from a long distance, but the target was their body parts instead of their heads. He tried every means to injure them instead of ruthlessly taking away their lives because As mentioned above, it turns out that most of the people in Khalkha are Nepalese, and they were originally a vassal state of the Chinese, so there were instructions from above to be lenient to them, not to harm them too much, just to scare them. Their approach was very dangerous at the beginning. If they rushed up, those scimitars would be very harmful, but since they fired from a long distance, they had to take care of their injured comrades, so their charging speed was not fast, but they The British officers among them were not so lucky. They shot their heads one by one as before. The soldiers did not feel anything at first and just lowered their heads and rushed forward. But when they saw the British officers around them, They were shot in the head by a Chinese sharpshooter. They understood that the Chinese were unwilling to cause serious harm to themselves. Although the brothers lay down a lot, there were no fatal injuries. A voice on the opposite side shouted loudly in a language they could understand: "Brothers, stop working for the British and surrender quickly. We have no intention of fighting you. As long as you put down your weapons, we will ensure that you can go back safely." "We will not be polite to the British. You have seen that we will kill every one we see." Under the political offensive of the squadron, the charging Gurkha soldiers quickly understood that the people on the opposite side were facing them. They started to pass one by two, two by four, and told each other not to fight the Chinese on the opposite side. So their charging speed slowed down, and then they fled back, no matter how much the officials shouted. Their charge could not be organized. On the main battlefield on the other side, the British troops had been squeezed together into an area of ??only a few hundred square meters. They were surrounded by the Chinese with their hateful guns. Finally, the British colonel couldn't stand it any longer. He looked at most of the remaining several hundred soldiers. The wounded soldier feebly said to his officer: "At this stage of the battle, we can be considered as doing our best for Her Majesty the Queen. Let the soldiers surrender. We can't beat them." A white flag waved on the British position Zhang Xinghua He ordered the troops to stop firing and asked them to come over. At the same time, he said to a staff officer beside him: "Order the first regiment to deal with the last enemy here. The other troops surround the Indian regiment and don't let any of them escape." So a part of the troops was responsible for solving this problem. Another part of the troops withdrew from the battle and rushed to other battlefields. British ArmyA major came over with a white flag. He came towards the squadron in embarrassment with an injured arm and a bandage on his arm. The words of the First Regiment Commander Wang Meng who was responsible for receiving Regiment Commander Wang were very simple: "Go back and tell your highest officer to put down his arms and surrender unconditionally. We can guarantee your life safety." The lieutenant colonel asked to give them some light weapons for self-defense. They still thought about themselves. You can go back, but Wang Meng disagreed: "You have to listen to us on our territory. There is no place for you to talk. Besides, you won't have any use for that thing in our prisoner camp." The lieutenant colonel had no choice but to go back and talk to the colonel. During the discussion, the colonel saw the tough attitude of the Chinese and his own pride as a soldier was gone. He looked at the soldiers around him and they had no intention of fighting, so he had no choice but to agree. At this time, he would just It's up to whoever has a harder fist. Zhang Xinghua led the troops behind to arrive at another battlefield. The third battalion commander Huang Yinxin reported their current situation to Zhang Xinghua. At this time, a correspondent came to Zhang Xinghua and said to him: "The division commander is here, and their troops are here too." They asked to join the battle. "Zhang Xinghua said: "Let them come." After a while, a group of people came running. One of them was wearing Qing Dynasty clothes, and the people next to him were all wearing Tibetan clothes. They saw Zhang Xinghua immediately. They all dismounted and saluted Zhang Xinghua. Zhang Xinghua returned the salute to them and then said: "We are all our own people, so don't give so many salutes. You should take a rest as soon as you arrive. We will end the battle soon."
Text Chapter 279 Changing weapons for the Tibetan soldiers
Text Chapter 279 Changing Weapons for Tibetan Soldier Brothers Chapter 279 Changing Weapons for Tibetan Soldier Brothers Chapter 279 Changing Weapons for Tibetan Soldier Brothers (Happy friends, I would like to wish everyone a happy New Year. Last year was spent with everyone¡¯s support. This year I still have to rely on everyone¡¯s encouragement and support. In the new year, I promise to review it three times before publishing and update it at least twice a day to thank my friends for their love.) The man wearing Qing Dynasty clothes was shocked when he heard this. By the time you were about to end the battle, he thought it was just a small battle. But the man who looked like the leader of the Tibetan soldiers said: "We are not tired. Since we are here, let's fight them together." Zhang Xinghua looked at their old-fashioned weapons and couldn't help but said in his heart: "The weapons of these Tibetan compatriots are also We are so backward. If we fight with the British, wouldn't we just be fighting the enemy with our lives? "Most of them are old-fashioned matchlock guns and the kind of shotguns with two forks in the front. Zhang Xinghua frowned. After a moment, he said to them: "That's okay, but you have to change your weapons. Your weapons are too backward. How many people have you come in total?" The Tibetan soldier leader replied: "We have come in total, more than 4,000 people. Now There are more than 2,000 people who have arrived. We don¡¯t have that many weapons. I think we can forget about it. Our weapons are all familiar to everyone.¡± The troops seized the enemy's weapons and asked them to transport two thousand rifles from the British army. "Zhang Xinghua then said to a correspondent beside him: "Order the troops to complete the encirclement of the enemy immediately and not allow them to escape." The correspondent promised and went to convey the order quickly. At this time, the Qing official introduced his people to Zhang Xinghua. It turned out that he was a Tibetan soldier named Turleng, a general soldier under the minister in Tibet. The leader's name is Basang. They are talking about the logistics. The guns and ammunition captured by the British army have been transported. Seeing the new rifles of the British army, the Tibetan soldiers are not amateurs. They are very happy. At least this process is necessary. It was much farther than my old gun, and its accuracy was also higher. Those Tibetan soldiers were happy and shouted. Basang knew that his local government could not afford these rifles. He hesitated a little. Zhang Xinghua saw what he meant and said to him: "The guns are just for you. We didn't spend money to buy them. They are all British." "I gave it to you for nothing." "When I saw Zhang Xinghua and his two thousand rifles, Basang was completely convinced. I just got here. The battle is almost over. They have already captured at least two thousand." I have never dared to think about getting a rifle and giving it to myself for free, but the fact is right in front of me and you can't help but believe it. It turns out that I heard some rumors that a Chinese army here is particularly capable of fighting. The foreigners are very scared. Now that they have seen these people, and they want to help themselves, how can this not make people feel good? Ah, they are treating our Tibetans as their brothers. It seems that we will definitely become life-and-death brothers with them in the future. Zhang Xinghua said to an officer on the side: "Bring some pistols to give to a few of them." He took off his own pistol, took it in his hand and said to Basang: "You are a soldier, I believe you can use it." It is here to protect our own land. "The Tibetan military leaders did not have a good impression of the Han people coming to them, but when they saw Zhang Xinghua's behavior towards them, they felt like a pot was boiling in their hearts. The Han people have never treated us. It's just taking advantage of people who have never been treated as equals, but this soldier is different. Although what he said at the beginning was not nice, he was always concerned about the people in front of him. If he didn't change his weapons, he would die. But when did the Qing government care about him? That's never happened. Killing a Tibetan is like killing an ant, but this Master Zhang cares about him extremely. It seems that the world will change in the future. With the help of the soldiers, the Tibetan soldiers changed their guns, and after their demonstration, they all mastered how to use them. It is basically the same as before, except that they no longer need to fire and fire. They just use their fingers to hook the bullets on the trigger below. Just go out. This is much more convenient than before. The gun is much easier to use. The bayonet on the gun is also more convenient than before. When fighting, you no longer have to hold a match rope in your hand. On rainy days, you don't have to worry about shooting at night or exposing the target in advance. The happiest thing for a soldier is to have a handy weapon in his hand. Now he has a real rifle in his hand. Those Tibetan soldiers were so happy that they couldn't close their mouths. At this time, Zhang Xinghua said to Basang again: "In this battle, you can only be on the second line and we are in the front because you are not familiar with the weapons in your hands yet." "That won't work." Basang said hurriedly: "I"We are here to fight, not to see the fight. Sir, just let us go up. None of my soldiers are afraid of death. If we just stay behind, everyone will look down on us." " "I know this, but the most important thing about our army is to obey orders and follow orders. If you don't obey, we will have to not let you go up. " "Well, we must obey orders and command. " Zhang Xinghua said to him: "Then you go and tell your soldiers that they must obey orders and do whatever is forbidden. Those who disobey orders must be dealt with strictly. "Basang ran to lecture his troops. Zhang Xinghua asked about the current location of each unit. The staff reported that all units had now arrived at the designated positions and were waiting for the division commander's order. "Basang finished mobilizing the troops and came to Zhang Xinghua. He He also raised his hands in a very ridiculous salute and said to Zhang Xinghua: "Okay, everyone will listen to you, I promise. Zhang Xinghua looked at his watch and said to the correspondent: "Order the troops to surround the Gurkha troops but not fight. The Indian troops must be severely beaten to make them always remember that the Chinese are not easy to bully." " "We have already spoken about the division commander's order and have conveyed it to all units to ensure that they will resolutely implement the order. " "Send a signal to deal with them. "The two correspondents pulled out the flare guns on their waists: "Bang, bang, bang. "Three red S flares flew into the sky. "The sound of gunfire rang out immediately. Several staff officers led the Tibetan soldiers and rushed out to enter the position. Like the soldiers, they also started to attack the enemy. They are worthy of being on the plateau. Although it was the first time for the good hunters to hold rifles in their hands, their shooting skills were very good. Seeing that the enemy had been completely stunned, the soldiers, led by the officers, launched a charge towards the enemy with bayonets flashing. The Indian troops were soon on their knees and surrendered to the squadron.
Text Chapter 280: Selling British troops at a clear price
Text Chapter 280: Selling the British Army at a clear price Chapter 280: Selling the British Army at a clear price Chapter 280: Selling the British Army at a clear price Chapter 280: Selling the British Army at a clear price When those Gorkha troops who had no intention of fighting saw that the Indian army was defeated, they also threw away their weapons and surrendered There were several British officers who wanted to stop them, but they also controlled them and handed them over to the squadron. Turleng, who was standing aside and watching the battle, never put down his hand holding the telescope. Only today did he know what it means to fight, what it means to have advanced weapons, what it means to have high morale, and what it means to be well-trained After the battle, Basang ran back and faced him. Zhang Xinghua said: "Master, my soldiers have also seized more than fifty rifles." "Well done, this is a real man, but are your casualties high?" "Not one of them died, not only two soldiers. The skin is bruised, it¡¯s all because you fought well and we got an advantage, otherwise this battle wouldn¡¯t have gone so smoothly.¡± ¡°Then let the hygienist take a look at the wound and treat it.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay. A little injury is fine. Oh, that¡¯s what it means to fight with you. All your soldiers are good, and there is no coward.¡± ¡°You Tibetan soldiers are also good, and they will do the same in the future.¡± da8 will be updated quickly. After the battlefield was over, there were still many things to deal with. Those Indian soldiers had already been scared out of their wits by the squadron. They couldn't exchange for much money. There was no need to keep them and let them work for a few days. Under the escort of the squadron, they sent them to the front for a few days. The cement carried stones for several days to help build the fortifications. The soldiers felt uncomfortable watching them eat because they ate differently from the Chinese and other Western countries. They picked up the food with their fingers and put it directly into their mouths. Food inside. A few people discussed and let them all go and let them promote the squadron as a righteous and mighty force. We cannot afford to offend the Chinese. Don't think about going to war with the Chinese. Fighting with them will only be self-inflicted. Its humiliating. ??????????? Gorgeous people, let¡¯s just say, what are you doing here after leaving home? You turned out to be friends with the Chinese. Don't come here anymore and don't be cannon fodder for the British. Nepal was originally a vassal state of China. Why should you listen to the British? Don't go to war with the Chinese in the future. Just treat the wounded and give them some food so they can return home. We left all the British behind and asked them to help us with town construction. We sent a few prisoners back and asked them to send a message back. If you want people, you can use money to redeem them and buy them back. The price is clearly marked: three hundred pounds per soldier and three hundred pounds per lieutenant. Eight hundred pounds a man. A major has ¡ê1,200 and a lieutenant colonel has ¡ê1,500 and a colonel has ¡ê2,000. In addition, the food and management fees for these prisoners are one pound per person per day, but it is higher for officers, five pounds per person per day for lieutenants, and ten pounds per person per day for school officers. Not a shilling more nor a shilling less. Because this is determined by the above, you can come whenever you like. After the prisoners have been dealt with, the next step is to seize the enemy's weapons and equipment. The Tibetan compatriots will be responsible for guarding this place, so all the weapons will be handed over to them. In addition, some soldiers who can speak Tibetan are responsible for training the Tibetan troops. The infantry is a lot of shooting, bombing, and assassination. The three technical queues need to be trained for at least three months. The artillery needs to improve the cultural quality of the soldiers, principles, ballistics, etc. Theory, aiming, shooting and then the issues of infantry and artillery coordination. When the Tibetan compatriots on the plateau came down, they all regarded the New Army soldiers as their most lovable people. They presented white hadas to those brave soldiers. Those enthusiastic Tibetan compatriots sang and danced to celebrate the victory. At that time, many Tibetan compatriots wanted to immigrate here for a long time. In addition, some people from Yunnan were also mobilized to let them immigrate here. I believe that soon some of them will focus on border defense and trade. An integrated town appeared. Those Tibetan warriors were very enthusiastic. Although the language was sometimes blocked, the instructors finally enabled them to truly master their weapons through speaking, doing, demonstrating and finally giving them step-by-step instruction. At the same time, they also became best friends with those instructors. After dealing with these things, the roads were built in these border towns and the population gradually increased. If southern Tibet alone was not enough, then northern Myanmar was dealt with. Now there are no British in the area north of Myitkyina. After the army, if you leave, then this is my territory. A simple road from here to Lhasa has also begun to be built. Those Tibetan compatriots have been working on the front line because they have lived in the difficult working environment on the plateau for many years. played a big role. At this time, there were no British troops in northern Burma. They were exercising autonomy as a province in India. Zhang Xinghua established a Burmese guerrilla force or adopted the original method and occupied the entire northern area. He found a member of the original Burmese royal family. As a puppet, if someone has something to do, just tell yourself that he is the leader of the northern region in name only.The slogan of the military leaders is: "Liberate Burma from the British and restore the Burmese people's own country." And this country was originally a vassal state of China, so it had to return to its original state. In one day, one regiment of the British army and two colonial regiments were eaten. This made the British start to compare their own strength with that of China. It seems that it is not easy to succeed against the Chinese army, so they have to stretch themselves out. His hand retracted. If you want to win against China, you still have to rely on your own navy, which is the best in the world. But there are still many people who think that only their own people can direct them. If they find an opportunity, they still have to find ways to teach the Chinese a lesson. Now we can only let go of our worries about dealing with the Chinese head-on, because resistance to the British rulers has been launched in various parts of Myanmar. There are activities to resist the British army everywhere, here today and there tomorrow, giving them a headache. More than 2,000 people were captured by the Chinese and hundreds of thousands of pounds were taken out to redeem the British. It seems that this army is not good. If we deal with the Chinese in the future, we must use our own Royal Navy. If so, The Chinese are absolutely not good in the Navy. Are their captain-level officers all British students? Even their southern naval commanders were students of our British. Although they defeated the Japanese, they would not be able to do it against the teacher. What the cat taught the tiger, didn¡¯t he also retain some skills? The Chinese have very little experience in maritime combat, so they must find a way to use their navy to deal with them. The Governor-General in India gave a complete report to their cabinet on some of his experiences in dealing with the Chinese, leaving it to the British cabinet to worry about it. Anyway, he just shied away his own responsibilities and left them alone. (On the way to New Year greetings, be more careful and guard against anyone who gets drunk and goes crazy. You keep the rules, but you are afraid that other drunkards will not.)
Text Chapter 281 Analysis of Island Chains
Text Chapter 281 Analysis of the Island Chain Chapter 281 Analysis of the Island Chain Chapter 281 Analysis of the Island Chain But the local guerrillas did not let him worry. They had to cause some trouble for the British every day. It took a lot of effort for the British to deal with this kind of underground activity, but the effect was not very good. Small units of the British army were often wiped out. Large units went out but could not be found, which annoyed them. They had no choice but to shrink their forces to some big cities for defense to avoid being wiped out by the local guerrillas. They know that the Chinese are mainly helping them here, but because there is no evidence, they can only suffer a loss. Li Zhenhua, who is sitting in the north, has a clear view of the current international situation. Due to his appearance, the world's pattern has changed a lot. First of all, the Japanese have been beaten to the ground by the Chinese, but Russia in the north is still fighting. The twitching is caused by their aggression. They occupied more than 1.5 million square kilometers of our land through a series of unequal treaties with the Qing Dynasty. They are still determined to obtain greater benefits from China. Well, then treat them the way they treat others. Human body. If you don't move, I will still be thinking about you. Now that you are here, we have to fight the snake and follow the stick. Li Zhenhua summoned several military leaders in Tianjin together. Feng Guozhang and Wang Shizhen had also returned. Li Biao, Zhang Zuolin, Duan Qirui, Xiao Guoqiang, Deng Shichang, Feng Yinqing and others came to Tianjin. A few people from the military knew that their commander-in-chief was going to take action again. Since the new army was being organized and trained in Tianjin, he did not want the title of Governor-General of Zhili. Guangxu said to him that such a name was unjust and unjust, so why should you have an official position? Li Zhenhua gave himself the title of Commander-in-Chief of the New Army, so Guangxu agreed. Since the New Army is under the Ministry of War, strictly speaking, there is another person above him, that is Xu Gengshen, the Minister of War. It turns out that the following people called Li Zhenhua Wuhua: Sir, Boss, General Manager, and Prince-in-Law. Anyway, there are many names. Now the soldiers in Tianjin just call him commander-in-chief naturally. Of course, some of those earlier people were still calling him by his name and called him eldest brother. Anyway, the army is basically unified. With Li Zhenhua¡¯s appointment, people began to call him Commander-in-Chief, and the title of the New Army was established. As soon as Li Zhenhua came in, everyone stood up to greet him. Li Zhenhua smiled and said to everyone: "Don't be like this. We are all brothers, so it's better to be the same as before." Feng Guozhang immediately said: "That won't work. The army must have a class. We can't come if we are used to it. If it happens, it will affect future work. " Li Zhenhua thought that he would be fine no matter how casual he was, but the officers below him would not be able to do it. They must have discipline. An undisciplined army would just be a mess. The German army that can provoke two world wars needs iron discipline. Without iron discipline, there is no iron army. So he said to everyone: "Then it's up to you. Today is like this, but it's not a formal occasion. Let's just do it casually. That's good." Everyone laughed together. Li Zhenhua immediately said to everyone: "I have called you here today to discuss a few things with you. Let's take a look here." After that, he first came to the big map on the wall, pointed to the Philippines in the southeast with his hand, and said to Deng Shichang : "Shichang yqing, do you have any thoughts about this place?" Deng Shichang immediately guessed Li Zhenhua's purpose when he saw the commander-in-chief's order. So he immediately began to introduce the situation in the Philippines to everyone: "From the map, we can It can be seen that a complete island chain barrier has been formed to the east of us, but this barrier is broken when we get here. This used to be a colony belonging to the Spanish, but now the Americans have become very interested in it. They want it. By making this their colony, our outer barrier will have a breaking point, which will be extremely detrimental to our future defense and outward development. In the future, our navy will be monitored by them. I think this situation is something that everyone sitting here does not want to see." Feng Yiqing continued: "What Commander Deng said above is right. I completely agree. Let me add one more point: There are many of us in the Philippines. Some of our Chinese compatriots have been here since the Ming Dynasty, and some have been there recently. However, because we Chinese worked hard, they accumulated a certain amount of wealth there. The Spaniards and the local indigenous people they provoked were very unfriendly to us Chinese. Those compatriots who have been oppressing us. Recently, our Chinese people have begun to arm themselves and protect themselves due to the influence from Indonesia. Now there have been more than ten guerrilla groups composed mainly of Chinese. We have also exported a group of personnel and weapons there. Now we just need to dispatchWith a small number of troops to help our compatriots, they can take the entire Philippines into their own hands. ¡°In this way, our broken place in the southeastern region can be completed. After our penetration into the Philippines over the years, our power is now greater than that of the Americans. In terms of commercial trade, we are the largest trading partner there, which means that they can no longer do without us. But in the past two years, the eyes of the Americans have been staring at the Spaniards, but they have not paid much attention to us. This is mainly because at the beginning The demands the Commander-in-Chief places on us are caused by low profile. This is an excellent opportunity for us. If we attack there now, we can drive away the Spanish before the Americans and establish our power there. Even if the Americans want to attack them, they will be too late. In this way, our external barrier will be complete. After our warships appear in the South China Sea, it will be our own internal sea. " Deng Shichang added: "I would also like to add that it only takes more than twenty hours for our warships to arrive from Guangzhou to Manila. If they set off from southern Taiwan to their northernmost point, it only takes one night. In the future, we can completely block the South China Sea by taking Annam's Inkstone and Saigon under our control. " Feng Guozhang also stood up and added: "Everyone still has a question, that is, what threat do the Spaniards pose to us because their national strength is relatively weak? But if the Americans occupy it, the threat to us is very great. We must completely solve this problem in the near future. We cannot let our descendants scold us in the future. "
Text Chapter 282 The Philippines in Hands
Text Chapter 282 The Philippines in the Hands Chapter 282 The Philippines in the Hands Chapter 282 The Philippines in the Hands Listening to everyone¡¯s analysis, Li Zhenhua admired them to the extreme. These people analyzed the problem from an overall perspective. It seemed that it was really comprehensive. If they can give full play to their abilities, they can no longer make their own decisions about everything. They must delegate their authority and bring out their initiative. After listening to the introductions of the two of them, everyone understood Li Zhenhua¡¯s intentions. In the past, we were only bullied by outsiders. Now we have to find ways to go outside for some activities. Feng Guozhang asked: "How many troops do we need to dispatch if we want to take action?" Feng Yinqing replied: "Our security team there now has more than a thousand people, and the dozen or so local guerrillas also have seven or eight thousand people. The Spanish have only more than 20,000 troops there. Their warships are all old and outdated warships, so we don¡¯t need to dispatch domestic forces in the first step. We can only use them. We consider that Spain will send a large number of domestic troops in the future. When the fleet comes, it will require domestic help. " Li Zhenhua said: "Then we will not use domestic forces and let you deal with them. After that, you can find a local person to be the leader of this region and sign an agreement with us. The treaty of military cooperation or the treaty of voluntarily becoming a country protected by us. If the Spaniards want to use warships to fight back, our navy will take action, and the Annan side will send their mountain jungle troops to fight. " Xiao Guoqiang immediately asked: "Why don't you use us?" Li Zhenhua said: "If the northern troops can't do it there, they have to use the southern jungle troops. They have adapted to the living habits there. The northern troops used to have strong combat effectiveness, but due to the local climate If you don't adapt, you will fall ill immediately." Feng Yiqing continued: "We have already selected the agent there and now have a guard for him. There are more than 500 people. They alone can conquer Spain. We took it from the Governor's Mansion. Now just ask the Commander-in-Chief to inform Division Commander Liu Yongfu and then ask the navy to cooperate and send out warships to escort them." Li Zhenhua said: "How did you deal with the pirates you mentioned last time. " "Many of those pirates were our original common people who couldn't live anymore and went to sea to become pirates. They asked me to come back and most of them went to Annan to deal with them." "These people can also be used. As soon as they are more familiar with the sea, let them continue to live at sea, fishing, aquatic product processing, etc. The main thing is to let them contribute to the defense of the country's maritime borders. " "Also," Li Zhenhua finally added: "Send a capable person over and follow this plan, but be sure to be prepared and not fight an uncertain battle." Feng Yin replied: "I will definitely make arrangements, so the commander-in-chief can rest assured." Li Biao was muttering to the side. "It's better not to come if nothing happens again." Li Zhenhua laughed when he heard Li Biao's words: "You can go now. Please tell me about the situation in the northwest." When Li Biao heard about the situation in the northwest, he immediately became happy: "Commander-in-Chief, I can't take this step. I will regret it to death." People laughed together. Feng Yinqing began to introduce the situation in the northwest again: "Since Marshal Zuo carried the coffin in the Western Expedition, the northwest has regained the entire territory of Xinjiang. The situation has improved. Not long ago, when Russia saw that we were having sex with the Japanese, they sent another The troops entered our territory with the intention of continuing to occupy our territory. Now about 100,000 of them have entered our interior and have arrived near Yili. The local Qing army has no way to do anything to them." Feng Guozhang said: "There are still us from Yili to the west. "Commander-in-Chief, it turned out that we couldn't do it. Now we must find a way to take it back." Li Zhenhua: "Yes, from there to the sea, it used to be our territory. Now due to the weakness of the Qing government, they have taken over a large area of ??our territory." We must take back the land. Several major ethnic groups there have defected to Russia in recent decades due to the weakness of the Qing government, including Kazakhs, Kyrgyz, etc. " "Yes, they have only been in their thirties for a short period of time. If we can't take back the time, it will be hard to say in the future." Wang Shizhen said. "Those small countries can't help it. They rely on us, but when they have trouble, we can't help them, so they turn to Russia. If we become stronger, they will turn to us." "Then let's go to the west to show our strength. Guowei asked them to come back." Li Biao shouted. This time people didn¡¯t laugh but they all looked at Li Zhenhua. Li Zhenhua understood him.So he said to them: "Now let's take the first step to implement the plan for the Philippines. At the same time, Feng Guozhang, Wang Shizhen, and Xiao Guoqiang, you start making preparations for the expedition. I want a cavalry force and a desert force." Li Zhenhua looked at the map. He said to people at once: "Two months later, the desert troops will be concentrated in Dunhuang, Gansu. I will personally lead the team to play with the Russians." "Wang Shizhen, you are responsible for establishing a large-scale military station in Ili, Xinjiang." We have stored a large amount of military supplies. Feng Guozhang, you and I will lead the expedition. Li Biao and Zhang Zuolin, please take care of your home. No accidents will happen. If we don't even have our home, that won't work. You two, don't be unhappy that you will fight this battle in the future. But if you want people, I will keep an eye on the northeast. " The preparations for the north and south lines have begun in an intense and orderly manner. Let me talk about the situation of the south line first. The south line is mainly carried out by Feng Yingqing's intelligence department mn. He first transported sufficient guns and ammunition to the nominal security forces in the Philippines. Another special forces unit also went to the Philippines. The name of this unit is "Scorching Sun". Don't tell me, this name is quite suitable for those young men. All of them are tanned under the scorching sun, and each one is stronger than the last. Most of them are from Guangdong, Guangxi and Nanyang. At least in terms of accent, they are all fellow villagers. In addition, more than 10,000 troops were mobilized from Liu Yongfu and Zhang Xinghua. These are elite mountain and jungle troops. Most of them have gone through real battles, so they were concentrated in Guangzhou and Taiwan. On the Guangdong side, Guangdong Governor Ni Wenwei joined a force. There is no problem, and there is no problem with Taiwan. Liu Mingchuan's old foundation is all like-minded people who resist foreign enemies. In addition, Li Zhenhua provided them with a large number of new ordnance at a preferential price. Their relationship with Li Zhenhua is very good. Ten thousand came in. They are all concentrated in the southern part of Taiwan.
Text Chapter 283 Riots in Manila
Text Chapter 283 Riots in Manila Chapter 283 Riots in Manila Chapter 283 Riots in Manila There is another army, that is Liu Yongfu's army that has been on Nan'ao Island for several years. He has always had a deep relationship with the troops who defended the city. Origin: Although they don't have many people, they are a very capable force. Liu Yongfu was in Annan for more than 20 years and the French army could not do anything to them. Later, when they returned to the country, the Qing government was afraid that they would cause trouble and took away the two thousand they had when they returned. Many people were forced to do it, and only about 300 people were left. Although there were not many of them, they played a great role there when the Japanese army invaded Taiwan. Although Liu Yongfu left on his own, they were trained by Liu Yongfu himself. The combat effectiveness of the army that has passed should not be too low. Now if we want to take action against the Philippines, it would be a pity not to use such a force. Therefore, if we want to take this force into consideration, we should find a way to make them our own force. Anyway, it's easy to talk about it, just say hello to Xu Gengshen. Besides, in the future, Nan'ao Island will become an inland force that can fight. It's not a toy there, so let them go to the Philippines. From there, they will be the frontier to defend the country. The combat plan named "Going South" began, so a large number of merchant ships "" went to the Philippines every day. In addition to cargo, there were also more "guests" on their ships heading to the Philippines. Each merchant ship had some weapons in the cabin. They first got some. The little bird goes up and then passes through the little bird to enter some large islands in the Philippines. Those soldiers who don¡¯t wear their own uniforms are no different from the local people. Soon, there are more Chinese people on various islands in the Philippines. If you don¡¯t look carefully, you can¡¯t. After seeing that they were all soldiers, twenty days later thousands of officers and soldiers entered the Philippines and weapons were in place. Baidu search (Hand-typing chapter) After everything was ready, they decided that May 1, 1995, at two o'clock in the afternoon, which was the time when the locals were resting, began to attack the Spaniards on various islands in the Philippines. Those high-ranking Spain The rulers never thought that the common people would revolt, and Feng Yingqing and Liu Yongfu's preparations were very careful. When the Spaniards heard the news that the common people were starting to revolt, they were already overwhelmed. The Spanish troops stationed in various parts of the Philippines were 20,000. But they are usually stationed in some larger towns. Their Nordic troops are not used to living in this tropical rainforest climate, but it is much better at the seaside. The ocean xng climate is very comfortable, and there are more than 20,000 troops. They are used only when things happen, and when they have nothing to do, they are just there, just like on vacation. The soldiers have nothing to do and let the locals do it. The officers have some local servants around them, and the senior officers have their own. Officers and soldiers whose families are at the grassroots level do not have that kind of treatment. They need to do some chores by themselves. But it is also a blessing for soldiers not to fight. The salary here is higher than at home. If you don't gamble and look for women, it will be better. There was some money left. On the afternoon of May 1, all the officers and soldiers were resting. Suddenly, the sound of gunfire from the urban area of ??Manila broke the peaceful life of the Spanish soldiers. A second lieutenant who came to look for reinforcements hurriedly came to the rescue. He rushed to the garrison commander's mn, but the guards guarding him stopped him. Why? The commander had an order not to disturb him while he was resting, not to mention that the guards knew that the commander had just found another one. The two local aboriginal women were in the heat now and no one would look for this boring person. The second lieutenant said anxiously to the guard: "There has been a violence in the city and I came to rescue the soldiers. If it delays the matter, you can't afford this injury." " But the guards believe that nothing big will happen here in Manila. We won't disturb the Commander's "good things" anyway. Even if there is a big thing, you have to wait for the Commander to come out. At this time, no one would disturb the commander's happy life, no matter how big the matter was. No matter what the second lieutenant said, the guard would not report it and would not let the second lieutenant in. They remained in a stalemate in front of the commander in the room. His Majesty the Commander and the local natives were sleeping after completing their warm-up exercises, but the gunshots in downtown Manila still woke up the Commander. The gunshots had a special resonance for soldiers. He did not open his eyes in his sleep. He opened his eyes and spoke: "Guard, let's go and see why they were shooting?" The indigenous woman next to him said: "The commander who has nothing to do must be those of us who are causing trouble again. They are just people who are looking for trouble." Commander He held the naked beauty in his arms and said: "No matter them, we continue to rest, but you have tormented me to death. Let me take a rest and I will make you really comfortable." After that, he fell asleep again. After all, I am too old to bear such strenuous exercise. The captain of the guard standing outside the bedroom agreed and hurriedly sent an officer to understand the situation. The officer who went out to learn about the situation was a major. As soon as he arrived in front of the mn, he saw the second lieutenant and the guard who were in a stalemate. He immediately asked: "What are you doing?" The second lieutenant immediately replied: "Report to the major what happened in the city of Manila. I came to report the situation, but because the guard blocked me, I asked the major to inform me. " "Okay, come with me." The major hurriedly led the second lieutenant to report to the commander. The report shouted in front of the bedroom mn: "Report". The sleeping commander immediately said: "Come in". The major and the second lieutenant who came to report entered the commander's bedroom together. It was too hot in summer and it was time to take a break at noon. There was no need to cover anything, so two carcass animals, one black and one white, appeared in front of the two people. Their noses were filled with a special smell. The two well-trained officers immediately turned back and turned their backs to the commander. Report: "Reporting to Your Excellency, Commander: A large-scale riot occurred in Manila. Our Governor's Palace, police station, etc. were attacked by local people. Please, Your Excellency, Commander, immediately send troops to rescue." Reports are all face-to-face, and only the Spanish army has this method of reporting with its back to the commander. The experienced commander listened to the report without blushing and immediately ordered the major: "Major Pierce will immediately lead two battalions to downtown Manila to rescue the Spaniards there. At the same time, you must give a severe lesson to those who dare to resist. We are the mob of the Spanish Empire." "Yes."
Text Chapter 284 The Philippines¡¯ New Deal
Text Chapter 284 The New Deal in the Philippines Chapter 284 The New Deal in the Philippines Chapter 284 The New Deal in the Philippines The two officers rushed outside together as quickly as they could escape. This environment is absolutely not suitable for staying here for a long time. What is unbearable is the smell there. And the desire for that black and white object. The soldiers who were resting got up. Half an hour later, they left the barracks and began to move towards downtown Manila. However, halfway through, a group of disarmed Spanish soldiers were walking towards them. As soon as the two parties met, the people who came back from the city said to Pierce, who was rescuing him: "Major, please go back. Now those violent people have confiscated all our weapons. You went and didn't use those people's weapons. They are not ours." Their weapons are at least twenty years behind our weapons." "Did you give up your weapons without fighting them? You are really a bunch of waste," the major scolded. "Major, it's not that we are incompetent, it's that they are too cunning. They took away our weapons before we had time to take action." Two days later, all the news came over, and wherever there were Spaniards, they were killed by the local people. Occupied. All garrison locations including the Governor's Palace and Manila City Hall Police Station were occupied by local people. Due to the good preparations, no bloodshed occurred. Only some Spanish soldiers who dared to resist were killed or injured. Due to years of peaceful life, those Spanish soldiers had no precautions at all. When the common people rushed into the Governor's Palace, the Spanish soldiers The Governor was sleeping. The soldiers rushed into his bedroom and he didn't understand what was going on until they caught him. Feng Yingqing and Liu Yongfu came to Manila's city hall and ordered to find all the original officials in Manila. Soon some soldiers from the uprising army found all the government officials. These people didn't know what they were looking for, but on the surface It seems like something big happened, otherwise we wouldn't have been called here at this time. In the original hall, Liu Yongfu, wearing a long robe, began to give them his inaugural speech. Liu Yongfu said: "Hello everyone, I will introduce myself to you first. My name is Liu Yongfu. Now I have the final say over the entire Philippines. Everyone may know some things about me. I stayed in Annan. The French were my defeated generals. I also stayed in South Australia. Now I am here, but my identity has changed. I am no longer the original "Sanxuan Governor" of Annan. I am no longer the former Nan'ao General Soldier of the Qing government. Now I am just a member of China's Xinghua Group. I hope to have good cooperation with you in the future." "Now, please continue to work according to the original division of labor. You can come to me directly. From now on, just go straight and don't play tricks with me. I'm also a soldier. I can't play tricks, but I can do the same thing, which is killing people." Liu Yongfu was wearing a robe, but he looked so murderous that it was a bit unacceptable. . Liu Yongfu¡¯s opening remarks shocked everyone who attended the meeting. Everyone was thinking that Mr. Liu was going to operate on someone here, right? Liu Yongfu continued: "Please all the Chinese people stay here. I still have something to say. If you are not Chinese, you can leave." Only two of the original officials of the municipal government stood up and went out. The rest all stayed. When he got off the bus and saw the two local aborigines leaving, Liu Yongfu immediately changed his face. He smiled and said to all the editors present: "Hello everyone, what Liu Yongfu just said was a bit harsh. I am polite to everyone here." "The Chinese all stood up and bowed their hands to Liu Yongfu and said: "I have admired the name of the general for a long time." "Since we are our own people, I will not say more. From today on, this Philippines does not belong to the Spanish but to our Chinese nation. By the way, all of us here are Chinese. No matter when you came to Nanyang, the blood of Chinese people is flowing in your body. You are not abandoned members of our Chinese nation, but members of our Chinese nation. Let me say something here about how hard you have worked over the years." After speaking, Liu Yongfu bowed to everyone. When the officials of the former city hall saw how respectful Liu Yongfu was to everyone, they stood up and saluted Liu Yongfu. These people knew very well what the entire Xinghua Group Company was doing in Nanyang, and they had been supporting it openly and secretly. Although they are powerful, they have never been rude to these Chinese and overseas Chinese. Business has always been public buying and selling. As long as these Chinese and overseas Chinese have any difficulties, they will try their best to help them. If someone wants to bully these compatriots, they will be in trouble. Someone will definitely come out to deal with them. After Liu Yongfu and some rhetoric, these people knew that the day had changed and now they are Chinese,The overseas Chinese have the final say. Those Spaniards who used to ride on the heads of the Chinese and overseas Chinese will not come back. After that, our Chinese and overseas Chinese will no longer be third-class or fourth-class people. From now on, the Philippines will be owned by its own Chinese and overseas Chinese. Liu Yongfu saw that these people had clearly understood their status, so he discussed with them how to restore order in Manila as soon as possible and how to stabilize the situation in the entire Philippines. These people said that although war is not possible, they should stabilize social order and stabilize the market economy. They have some ideas. Notices were quickly posted all over Manila to allow the general public to carry out production and life with peace of mind. The newly established government guarantees the production and life of the people. Necessary punishments and sanctions will be imposed on those who do not obey the government's instructions. At the same time, the new policy Fu encouraged the people to start production and at the same time they also put forward the slogan that if you don't work, you can't eat. This sentence is mainly aimed at the local indigenous people. Many of them are very lazy and never want to work. They have rice, a pot, firewood and a stove. They never talk about "getting rich through hard work" and "diligence and thrift". Now the traditional habits of the Chinese people are about to change. At the same time, there are also tax laws and regulations for them. Taxes are levied on a per capita basis. Regardless of whether you have income or not, you have to pay taxes to the local government. They will force you to have income. If you cannot pay, you will be sent to the police. Forced labor is no longer the same as it is now. No, the supervisor has a whip in his hand. It is not used to scare people, but it will be whipped directly on the body.
Text Chapter 285 Philippine Independence
Text Chapter 285 Philippines Chapter 285 Philippines Chapter 285 Philippines At the same time, several Chinese schools of their own were established in Manila to provide compulsory education to the children of Chinese and overseas Chinese. Encourage Chinese and overseas Chinese children from all over the world to come to Manila to study. Of course, they will be established in various places. The corresponding schools cannot continue to allow their children to become uneducated people who will not be able to contribute to the construction of the entire Chinese world if they are uneducated. Liu Yongfu¡¯s soldiers sent the Spanish prisoners to the port so that the Spaniards could gather together and ignore them. Faced with the situation that he was driven out of the Philippines by the Chinese, Commander Francisco Felipe Pardo was very angry. He immediately decided to mobilize troops to attack those troops in the Philippines who dared to offend the Spanish. However, But they were stopped by Governor Pereno and his Chief of Staff Jose who had just returned, but they did not agree to start a war with the local rebels now. Chief of Staff Jose said to him: "Your Excellency, Commander, we cannot fight a war with them now because we simply do not have the ability to fight a war with them now." "Why?" Francisco Felipe Pardo asked. Jose said: "Please come and listen to the Governor first." Governor Pereno immediately said: "We can't go to war with them at all now. We can't do without local support at all. Everything we need We all get food and supplies from the local area. In addition, if we want to launch a war, we must get orders from His Majesty the Emperor and the Cabinet. If we don't have orders from the Emperor and the Cabinet, even if we win the war, we will be unlucky. Besides, we won¡¯t get domestic support. Chapter d)¡± Governor Pereno¡¯s words hit Francisco Felipe Pardo¡¯s proud military honor, and his face immediately didn¡¯t look good. To be honest, he didn¡¯t look good at all. He looked down upon the Spanish governor in the Philippines and thought he was just a straw bag. Governor Pereno gave advice to Francisco Felipe Pardo in terms of supplies and supplies, while Chief of Staff Jose also talked about the military aspect: "Your Excellency, Commander, our weapons are too backward compared to their soldiers. The weapons are at least twenty years behind the times. Some of our soldiers are still using some old-fashioned muzzle-loading rifles. Now they are not only breech-loading rifles, but their magazines can already hold five rounds of bullets. We have never seen this type of bomb that can be thrown by hand. Moreover, our soldiers rarely receive training, but they look like battle-hardened soldiers." "Don't we still have a navy?" "Commander? Your Excellency, don't talk about our navy. We have some old-fashioned warships and some sailing ships. They are not the same force as our navy. If you don't believe it, you can go outside and take a look at theirs. The warship is conducting military exercises at sea. "After listening to Chief of Staff Jose's words, Commander Francisco Felipe Pardo came out and stood on the beach and looked into the sea with that old-fashioned monocular telescope. Sure enough, it was not far away. On the sea there were several Chinese warships with dragon flags flying high, conducting firing training. At a distance of more than 10,000 yards, several small wooden boats were used as target ships, and the cannons on the warships opened fire. The cannonballs accurately landed on the small boats that were used as targets. The cannonballs exploded there with a huge explosion. After the smoke screen cleared, the small boats that were used as target boats were no longer visible. Commander Francisco Felipe Pardo knew that the caliber of the cannon must be above 260 mm. His sailors were already dumbfounded when they saw this situation. He also knew the military relationship with the Chinese. The power is simply incomparable. His mind was racing and he could only negotiate with them, but he didn't have any bargaining chips and this negotiation was impossible. What should we do if the three leaders return to the commander¡¯s office? Several people began to think about the whereabouts of the more than 20,000 soldiers. Now that the Philippines stopped logistical supplies, their own troops would be immediately attacked. That was unthinkable and they had no choice but to consider negotiating with them. Commander Francisco Felipe Pardo, Governor Pereno and Chief of Staff Jose returned to their original offices together. They were going to negotiate with the local government in the Philippines. Liu Yongfu received them. Feng Yingqing was behind the scenes and did not show up. Liu Yongfu said to them: "You Spaniards have invaded our Philippines for many years. Now we want it ourselves. Your troops must leave our place, otherwise We will stop supplying you with all necessities and enter a state of war, but your merchants do not have to leave. They are under our protection.¡±p; When the three of us heard that these Filipinos are quite humane, it seems that we can't be shameless and leave immediately, so as not to become cannon fodder for their cannons. Seeing that the Spaniards readily agreed, Liu Yongfu said to them simply: "You can take away your personal things. In addition to weapons, we can provide you with coal, grain, fresh water and some vegetables, etc. But You need to buy this with money.¡± The three people agreed to the Philippines¡¯ request and returned to their base. Two days later, the Spanish were sent out of the country as gifts. The cannons on the shore were pointed at several of their dilapidated warships and some cargo ships. The Spanish warships put the coats of their own cannons on them. They didn't even have the courage to fire, so they were dejected. 's returned home. Officials at all levels, who had been arranged in advance, took office to stabilize social order. Soldiers with Chinese weapons took to the streets to maintain order. The new government of the Philippines began to exercise its powers. Some soldiers and Chinese businessmen were added to the original government. Liu Yongfu became the boss here. Intelligence personnel arranged by Feng Yingqing were also responsible for helping him with management. They announced that starting from today, they have After defeating the Spaniards, they themselves announced to the whole world that they would be a sovereign country in the future. The first thing the Philippine government wanted to do was to establish diplomatic relations with China. All diplomacy, military, politics, and economy would be handled in accordance with China's methods. Of course, it was Hexing. The management methods were the same as those of the Hua Group rather than those of the Qing government. People there originally had some braids, but they disappeared in the new country. Those South Asian countries under the control of Xinghua Group Company also sent them notes recognizing them and established diplomatic relations with them. North Korea and Japan from the northeast also recognized them and established diplomatic relations with them.
Text Chapter 286: A slap in the face to the Americans
Chapter 286 of the main text gave the Americans a slap in the face Chapter 286 gave the Americans a slap in the face Chapter 286 gave the Americans a slap in the face Those local aborigines did not have much reaction to such political changes. Who is in charge of it? During the meal, only the upper class people knew the specific things. Most of the upper class people were Chinese and there were only a few indigenous people. Now most of the managers were also Chinese, so everything went smoothly. The store continued to open and the factory continued to work. It was just the governor of Spain. The army and the army were driven away and replaced by their own personnel as the head of the family. d Although some powerful people who were in power in Spain were very unhappy, they could see that they couldn't make a fuss at all. Moreover, the new government was better for the people than the original Spaniards. There were more taxes and less people, so what could they get? But the opposite is that there is no benefit to opposing oneself, so it is better not to oppose. The local government immediately started their construction of ports, shipyards, and ship repairers. Many people have industrial jobs. There is no problem in business. They have established good relations with some countries in Southeast Asia and Northeast Asia. There is no problem in business. Some local products have also begun to be shipped to the mainland. At the same time, some industrial products and daily necessities from the mainland have also been shipped here in large quantities. When this news was made public to the world, it caused an uproar throughout the world. First of all, it was the Americans. They originally wanted to get the Philippines. They sent a large number of personnel here. Except for the undisclosed army, they had everyone. But they didn't expect that the Philippines would become a sovereign country on its own overnight. This made the Americans very angry. The Chinese people's subterfuge actions undoubtedly slapped them in the face, but they had no choice. They knew that the Chinese were involved, but the raw rice had already been cooked. If you continue to object, you will be offending the Chinese people in vain. If you want to take action, you have no preparation. Besides, such a long distance is not something you can just say. The United States only expressed regret for this matter. However, they can only speed up preparations for war against Cuba and Puerto Rico in South America. The Japanese reaction to this issue was that it was done by the Chinese, but the Chinese were so hard-fisted that they had no choice but to go with him. The Japanese Ministry of Foreign Affairs acknowledged it to the Philippines through the diplomatic envoy. On the surface, the British have no business of their own. In fact, they know that as soon as their naval or civilian ships pass through Malacca, they have already entered the control of the Chinese navy. Therefore, they do not want China to become stronger and have lodged a strong protest against the Philippines. Behavior expresses condemnation. However, they are determined to unite all countries in the world to punish China. Their envoys began to carry out activities in various countries around the world to ask all countries to unite to stop China's expansionary behavior. Russia¡¯s attitude is similar to that of the British, which also expresses dissatisfaction, but its own troops have entered Chinese soil. They don¡¯t care about anything else. They are just accelerating their occupation and thinking about how to obtain greater benefits from China. France has the same attitude as Britain. Because their colonies in Southeast Asia have been seriously threatened by the Chinese, they must find ways to punish the Chinese for using other countries to attack China and profit from it. Spain, the owner of this matter, has not expressed its attitude for a long time. They have now stepped down from the position of a powerful country. Their navy and army are no match for the Chinese at all. They have no way to deal with the Chinese who are thousands of miles away. Using troops against the Chinese is too far beyond our own strength. Another big country, the United States, is eyeing their colonies in South America. It has all its heavy troops there, so it can't be tolerated if it doesn't use troops against China. They had been studying and discussing until their Philippine governor returned to Spain. They did not discuss a way. When they saw the unlucky governor came back, they asked him to report on the situation in the Philippines. Unexpectedly, what the Governor said was even more irritating. He said that if the Philippines is not allowed to be occupied by the Chinese now, it will belong to the United States in the future because he knows that the Americans have begun to invest heavily in the Philippines. Their purpose is to take the Philippines to themselves. in hands. Now that the Chinese have taken over the Philippines, it shouldn't be a bad thing for us. Fortunately, the Chinese are kinder to us. But some people immediately accused him of betraying national interests. After several days of quarrels among the ministers in the Spanish Royal Palace, and after some people compromised, they finally made the decision that they would go to war against the Chinese, but they must have the support of all European countries, otherwise they would not be able to deal with China on their own. of. So Spain just issued a strong condemnation of what happened in the Philippines. He said that he would retain the right to use troops against the Chinese. The Germans also issued a mild statement, but a month later the German minister accompanied the German Emperor'sThe messenger secretly appeared in Li Zhenhua's office. He brought two letters from the German Emperor Wilhelm II and Bismarck, the most famous iron-blooded prime minister in the world. They requested multi-faceted cooperation with Li Zhenhua's company. The proud Germans finally extended an olive branch to Li Zhenhua, a powerful figure in China. They requested technical and resource cooperation with Li Zhenhua's Xinghua Group. Li Zhenhua laughed at the old-fashioned Germans. They are now working hard to negotiate with the British. They secretly competed for the new technologies of China's new army. With their cleverness, they discovered that the Chinese's weapons in foreign wars cannot be ignored. Li Zhenhua also knows deeply that the intelligence and ability of Germans are definitely the best in the world, so the cooperation between the two parties will have a bright future. For the Philippines, other countries took the initiative to express their goodwill towards them, but the Qing government did not make any remarks. Because China's leader, Emperor Guangxu, and his backstage, the Empress Dowager Cixi, are now fetching water from fifteen buckets. Down. First of all, the Queen Mother felt that what Li Zhenhua and the others did was too ill-considered. Now her country has just stabilized, but Li Zhenhua secretly did something like this again. What if the great powers are disgusted with China again? In the inner hall of the Beijing Palace, the ministers were having a heated debate. The conservative officials, including some princes, were on the side of the Queen Mother. Emperor Guangxu and some reformist officials were on one side, and each side was against Li Zhenhua for giving the Philippines to the Philippines. Words are using this incident to attack each other.
Text: The Russian Army in the Western Expedition
Text: The Russian Expedition to the West Chapter 287: The Russian Expedition to the West At the same time, there is a third party here, that is, a group of Westernization officials headed by Li Hongzhang. Since they have been relatively close to Li Zhenhua recently, they have been given hints by Li Zhenhua to deal with it in a low-key manner. So they didn't say anything, it was just a quarrel between them. The reformers believe that Li Zhenhua made great contributions to opening up territory for the Qing Dynasty. We should take this opportunity to carry out internal reforms and learn from Japan's reform experience and the advanced experience of Western countries to make the country stronger. Those conservative officials believe that Li Zhenhua is greedy for credit and seeking favors. He is not afraid of offending the powers of various countries for his own merits. This will make other countries look at China with covetous eyes, causing them to attack China again, which will make China once again Enter the war. After a long debate, they did not come up with any result. In the end, Li Hongzhang was the peacemaker. He said that now that the matter has come out, we might as well wait and see how things develop. Besides, since the Philippines already has Li Zhenhua and the others, It is agreed that Li Zhenhua will handle it by himself. If there is anything, let him handle it by himself. We just need to handle our own affairs. Both sides saw that there was no good solution. After listening to Li Hongzhang's words, they felt that it was the same thing, so let him handle it. If the Spaniards are unwilling to come to fight, it will be Li Zhenhua's problem. Chapter d) It has nothing to do with us anyway. As a result, the Philippines became Li Zhenhua's own territory, and the central government of the Qing Dynasty ignored him. Li Zhenhua did not expect this decision of the Qing government. He thought that the Qing government would kick him in the face. He did not expect that the Qing government would let go of him. Such a country was given to him. I feel that this is a good way for me to handle this matter after acquiring other places. This will also be beneficial to my future development in the west. He immediately asked the relevant people to recognize them, sign a friendship treaty with the Philippines, and establish a strategic partnership with the Philippines. He sent warships to Manila and put them under his protection. Annan, Liao, Siam Self-Defense Forces, North Korea, and Japan, all the regimes under Li Zhenzong, have successively increased their economic exchanges and established treaties of friendship and mutual assistance and treaties of mutual military assistance. The attitude of the Qing government spread to Spain. The Spanish side believed that the Qing government didn't care about here and there. It seemed that it was the rebels' own business. They were about to send troops to attack the Philippines. So they went through some preparations, organized their fleet, and completed their old ships. Of course, the warships are among them, and those wooden sailing warships are indispensable. They are going to use troops against the Philippines. The supreme commander of their expeditionary force is a naval marshal who is over seventy years old. His men only have a few new warships, most of which are old-fashioned wooden-hulled sailing ships. Their fleet has lagged far behind other countries in the world. Their fleets have come out. There are actually sailing boats in it, which surprised all the countries in the world. What happened to Spain? Is their head of state out of his mind? Are we going to use those dilapidated old warships to deal with the Philippines controlled by China? Even if the Chinese are not good enough, whether their warships can reach the Philippines is a problem. Their neighbors, France, Italy and the United Kingdom, out of concern for their neighbors (actually for their future plans), their diplomats immediately persuaded Spain to give up the idea of ??sending troops to attack the Philippines immediately. They assured Spain that they would definitely find ways to teach the Chinese a lesson and would allow them to participate in joint operations and let them wait patiently for a period of time. When the intelligence officers stationed in Spain learned about this situation, they immediately reported the situation in Spain to the country. Li Zhenhua laughed. He knew that there was a "Spanish-American War" in the world. In that war, the United States won. They took Cuba, the Philippines and Puerto Rico nng became its own colony, turning the Gulf of Mexico and the Caribbean Sea into its own inner lake. Now my ability can only reach Cuba and Puerto Rico, which are so far away. I don't need to think about it for now. I just need to take care of things in the Philippines. Let people from the Ministry of Intelligence encourage a group of intellectuals to disclose the current situation to the whole country through newspapers, paving the way for the general public to know more about the situation in their own country. In fact, Li Zhenhua is trying to break up with the Qing government in the future. It's enough to make preparations to break your face and let the general public know what your purpose is. The problem in the Philippines has been solved. Now that the east and south have formed a complete island chain, if others want to do something to China, they should think carefully about it. From now on, the construction of our own south will be accelerated. Whether it is political, military, economic, etc., we must speed up. First, we must guard against outside interference, and second, we must make the lives of the people there better. Li Zhenhua put down other work in his hands and came to Beijing to discuss with the Queen Mother and the Fourth Emperor that he would lead troops to fight in the northwest.??The two women were very happy when they heard about the Russian invasion. Now the Russian army in the northwest has been suppressing the Qing army and fighting the reinforcements they sent. The Russian army just occupied that place and refused to leave. Now when they heard that Li Zhenhua was going to the northwest Neither of them was unhappy. When Li Zhenhua saw that they agreed, he went out and said to them: "The new army is not yet fully committed to the battle, but I want to let the new army undergo a real combat test and bring them as backup. This requires dispatching the main force of the Qing Dynasty mng "The current situation is that the battle against Russia in the northeast and northwest is not going well. Although there are many troops sent out, they have not achieved much results. Now after hearing Li Zhenhua's words, the Queen Mother and the Emperor immediately agreed. They believed that Li Zhenhua He is a blessed general who has not lost in foreign wars. If he comes forward, he will definitely be able to take back all the territories occupied by Russia. ??Besides, the MNG ancient cavalry is not so easy to manage unless the MNG ancient princes and some Manchu nobles can command them. It is difficult for others to command them. Now that Li Zhenhua proposed it, they talked to him about the situation and let him think about it. Li Zhenhua said: "That doesn't matter. I just choose some outstanding troops among them and take the others. I don't want them." The Queen Mother agreed to Li Zhenhua's request and asked him to send out 30,000 men from six alliances from Mnggu. That's it. Guangxu immediately issued an imperial edict to the ancient princes of Mng, asking their six tribes to prepare troops, and asked the prince to go to them to select 30,000 troops and then follow Li Zhenhua to Xinjiang to fight the Russians.
Text Chapter 288 Huge Logistics Team
Text Chapter 288 Huge Logistics Team Chapter 288 Huge Logistics Team Chapter 288 Huge Logistics Team Li Zhenhua returned to his place of residence in Tianjin. The reason why he chose the small station is that Yuan Shikai in history was in Tianjin. The conditions there were good for training the new army at the small station, so he stayed there. He summoned all the people in charge of economic affairs from all over the country to Tianjin. Before leaving, he wanted to understand all aspects of the situation and talk about what should be said. At the same time, he also arranged and deployed the work here at the small station. Several generals who accompanied the expedition came. In fact, the main ones were Feng Guozhang, Wang Shizhen (who had already set off for Yili), Xiao Guoqiang, and Xu Shichang, Li Biao and others who were responsible for staying behind. In the past, the central government's several western expeditions were all about overwhelming the country's troops. In the beginning, Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty and the Qing Dynasty, from the Kangxi period to the Qianlong period, and later Zuo Zongtang and others, the civilian transport teams that transported supplies alone amounted to more than one million people. It takes a long time for people to do it, and it takes several years each time. This time Li Zhenhua marched to the west and brought many people with him. One infantry division had already been training in the west in advance. One desert special forces cavalry division. In addition, there were two cavalry divisions from the Mnggu tribe and one artillery brigade. The total strength was less than eight. Thousands of people. There are many people in the logistics field and a large number of migrant workers are used. However, at this time, the railway has reached Baoji, Shaanxi, and the railway in front is also under construction. Relatively speaking, the labor force is much less. If they had the original transportation capacity of 80,000 people, why would they need 300,000 people to support logistics work? Now with the transportation of cars and trains, although it can save a lot of people, it is still guaranteed without more than 100,000 people. Can't. Although there are not many in number, in terms of equipment, they are the best in the world. Each cavalryman has a saber and a cavalry-specific gun. This gun is actually shorter than the gun used by the infantry. The magazine capacity is one per person. One hundred rounds of ammunition, four grenades, a kettle head, in addition to his original hat, there is also a steel helmet. Each company has a machine gun platoon, three heavy machine guns and zero mortars. The color uniform on his body is mainly white. Add a small amount of black s and yellow s. The infantry and their equipment were almost the same except for a horse and a saber, plus an engineer's shovel. The artillery units are all imitations of the German Krupp 105 cannon and the French 85 infantry gun. Li Zhenhua means to use these 80,000 people to control the entire West Asia region in his own hands. Regarding communications, the radio is now much smaller and weighs only a few dozen kilograms. It has been equipped to regiment-level units, which will increase the security factor for future military command. There are also telephones and each group has its own wired communication connection. It turns out that the Western Expedition of the Qing Dynasty required the strength of the whole country. Hundreds of thousands of troops plus more than one million civilians, this war cannot be fought easily. It was the original Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty, Kangxi of the Qing Dynasty, and Zuo Zongtang. It cost tens of millions of taels of silver. But as someone who has traveled through time and space, I know very well that Russia is a very expansionist nation. If we don¡¯t fight them now, we will have to fight them in the future. Anyway, we can¡¯t let them in the west. Stand firm. Nowadays, a large part of the logistics is cars, but because the distance is too long, there are only hundreds of cars to pull oil. Because we are marching on the ancient plateau to the west, there are no harsh mountain roads like the south, so the functions of the cars can be fully utilized. Behind them, there were several car groups that were continuously transporting large quantities of military supplies, weapons and ammunition, medical supplies, food, fodder, etc. to the front. But the supply of oil is a problem. But Li Zhenhua knows the oil-producing areas in the west, so he must take it into consideration this time. After the military affairs were arranged, those responsible for the economic affairs also arrived, mainly Sheng Xuanhuai, Zhan Tianyou, Shen Baoxiang, Lin Zhiming, Zhu Baosan, Zhao Hongyan and Li Zhenhua's two wives. After everyone arrived, these people expressed dissatisfaction with Li Zhenhua's decision to go out in person. They thought he should not go out in person. If there were any matters, just let the brothers below go. However, what Li Zhenhua was thinking in his heart was not convenient to tell everyone. He could only talk vaguely about it. Cover up the past. The main request for Zhao Hongyan from Fangcheng, Zhu Baosan from Shanghai, and Lin Zhiming from Dongying and Li Zhenhua is to let them continue to make money for themselves, because as long as the money is beaten, the money will be like running water. This must not be relaxed. In addition, Sheng Xuanhuai feels Go to Shanxi and contact the famous financiers in Shanxi to mobilize them to invest in various places and make greater contributions to the powerful country. At the same time, for the construction of the west, it is necessary to completely build the northwest transportation artery and build a direct railway to Xinjiang. Now people have seen the role of railways. If there were railways, this expedition would be nothing. But since there is no railway, this expedition still depends on people's feet and horses. I hope they can be used in the near future. Just fine.And the Karamay Oilfield should be developed now, otherwise it would be too troublesome to transport a large amount of refined oil from the mainland. If the oil in Xinjiang can be used, wouldn't it be much easier? Lin Zhiming is responsible for this matter. You must know that the mayor of him is the mayor of an oil field. Lin Zhiming immediately agreed. Lin Zhiming said: "As long as there is oil there, we guarantee that it will be pumped out within half a year and then it can be supplied to the front immediately." The troops are using it." Li Zhenhua said to him: "There is definitely oil there, and it won't cost you anything. You just have to prepare the oil refining equipment in advance." Li Zhenhua's words made everyone very happy. He doesn¡¯t understand, but if he doesn¡¯t tell others, it¡¯s hard for others to pursue him and ask. Zhan Tianyou also immediately stated that he would prepare for the Xinjiang Railway as soon as possible and strive to use it in the later stages of Li Zhenhua's expedition. If it was not possible, he would first build a simple railway for transportation. Li Zhenhua said to Zhan Tianyou: "You just have to deal with the railway matters. I won't say more. Now it seems that you are in good spirits, but you must pay attention to your body. If there is something wrong, use your mind more. Let the young man Let's go and do it." Zhan Tianyou said: "Now that I am much more relaxed, the young people can already carry the heavy burden. In addition, we can now produce the locomotive heads ourselves. The trial operation is now good, and soon all our locomotives will be. Once it¡¯s domestically produced, we can still export it.¡±
Text Chapter 289 The name of the war horse is Tiger
Text Chapter 289 The name of the war horse is Tiger Chapter 289 The name of the war horse is Tiger Chapter 289 The name of the war horse is Tiger Li Zhenhua immediately said: "Thank you so much. You have really worked hard for the development of our railway industry. You He is the number one railway man in China. 8 Fast Updates" Zhan Tianyou said with a smile: "Aren't we all working hard for our country? I just did what I should for the prosperity of the country. After the meeting, Li Zhenhua sent them away. The economic masters from all walks of life started their work immediately after they returned. They must actively cooperate with Li Zhenhua on the battlefield situation ahead. In the evening, Li Zhenhua sat with the two ladies. They hadn't been with him for a long time. He was running around every day and couldn't care about them. Seeing that Wang Xin was already very stupid, she was already five years pregnant for the second time. After a month, Li Zhenhua asked her for her opinion and asked her where she planned to go. Wang Xin said, "Don't worry about me. It's just that your going makes me worried. There's no one around to take care of you. Just let Sister Yaqi go with you." I'm good at riding horses and so on. I can take care of you." Yaqi immediately said: "It doesn't matter if you don't have me, isn't there a beautiful woman from North Korea who will go too?" There was a telegram from Mng Gu saying that they had taken Mng. After the selection of the ancient cavalry, they asked when they would be replaced with equipment. Li Zhenhua ordered to set off in three days. Three days later, Li Zhenhua set off. He led a car regiment full of weapons and headed for Beijing. Xu Shichang and Li Biao, who were left behind, were sent far away before they stopped. . d Li Zhenhua¡¯s car went directly to Beijing. He went to the emperor again to say goodbye to Emperor Guangxu. Guangxu personally sent him out of Desheng in Beijing. When Guangxu saw that Li Zhenhua¡¯s guard only had 500 people, he said to him: "Your people It¡¯s too few. Why don¡¯t I bring 10,000 of my Royal Guards so that they can protect you?¡± Li Zhenhua said, ¡°Thank you for your kindness, Your Majesty. I¡¯m used to using my people and I won¡¯t go to the front line to ask for that much.¡± Those people are of no use, so let them be responsible for protecting you. "To be honest, he really looked down on those so-called imperial guards. Not only did they have little combat effectiveness, but they also added some unnecessary logistical burdens. There was no need to do so. "You can be regarded as an imperial envoy, but you don't have any decent ceremonial guards. This is too shabby." "It's okay. The ceremonial guard won't work. Just wait for my good news. I must let these old men know that we are "Li Zhenhua got on his car and waved to Emperor Guangxu, then ran away. The emperor sighed in his heart: It would be great if all the government officials in the Qing Dynasty were as loyal and capable as the emperor. It's a pity that he is capable. He shook his head and saw that Li Zhenhua's motorcade was far away. He also turned around and went back. He asked the eunuch below to talk to the Queen Mother and said that Li Zhenhua had left. The Queen Mother said in her heart that he might not be here again after leaving. What trouble did I get into? Li Zhenhua¡¯s convoy caught up with the motor transport group¡¯s convoy before it reached Zhangjiakou. He said hello to them and walked ahead. The meeting place they had set was Baotou, and they arrived soon. Those ancient princes were already waiting there. Li Zhenhua briefly met with everyone. His first priority was to see how his troops were doing. Xiao Guoqiang, who came first, had two ancient men standing behind him. Xiao Guoqiang gave them an introduction. He pointed out The two of them said: "This one is Bater (an ancient saying means hero) This one is Bilige (an ancient saying means a wise man)) These are two excellent cavalry leaders." Li Zhenhua said: "Okay, let's go and see Meet our heroic cavalry." Several people rode to their cavalry station. Li Zhenhua was riding a maroon Japanese war horse. It was said to be the war horse of a division commander of the Japanese army. According to the Japanese, this horse was definitely good. The horse's head is upright and delicate, and its body proportions are very suitable. It doesn't feel too big or too small. Its ears are medium to slightly long, and it looks flexible and alert. When it runs, it sticks close to the back of its head. Its chest is broad and large, allowing it to accommodate a chest with a large lung capacity. The whole body feels extremely smooth and soft, just like a piece of satin. It runs really well and Li Zhenhua also likes this horse very much. But as soon as they arrived here, the princes first gave Li Zhenhua a horse. This horse was snow-white, and it had a nice name "Bars", which means "tiger" in the ancient Mng language. It is said that when he was young, he was the leader of a group of horses. One winter, his group of horses encountered a pack of wolves. The horses were a little panicked, but he immediately ran around his group of horses, bumping and biting, using his bark. The sounds and body language of the horses make the horses form a circle with their heads inward and buttocks outwards. In this way, the wolves are afraid of the horses' hind hooves and do not dare to attack the horses easily. They will run outside the horses and see those who are bold. The wolf rushed forward. It used its hind hooves to hit the wolf, and then used its huge hooves to step hard on the night light.It killed seven or eight wolves and saved the entire herd. Later, its owner called it a tiger. After Li Zhenhua heard the story of this horse, he happily accepted the horse from Mnggu's friend, but the horse was very unfriendly to him. As soon as he approached the horse, he immediately stood up and used its huge front. He wanted to slap Li Zhenhua with his hoof, but as a warrior, Li Zhenhua was irritated by the horse. He dodged its attack, grabbed the horse's reins, and flew onto the horse. Yaqi was smiling on the side. She knew that her husband would not lose to that horse. He would definitely surrender it. At first, the Japanese horse was not convinced and soon asked him to surrender. However, Jin Xifeng on the side His little face turned pale with fright. The "tiger" went crazy all of a sudden, standing forward and kicking, trying to throw Li Zhenhua off its back, but Li Zhenhua seemed to have grown on its back. He started running wildly and then came to an emergency stop, but Li Zhenhua had already taken precautions and kicked his body forward hard with his feet and fell backwards. The horse then stood upright again. However, Li Zhenhua was already prepared and leaned forward. The horse struggled a lot and couldn't throw him away. When it got down, it lay down on the ground again and started to roll. However, Li Zhenhua got off the horse and saw that it was about to get up, so he jumped on the horse again. When the horse saw Li Zhenhua, he rode up again. It turned its head and bit Li Zhenhua on the leg again. Lifting his leg and lightly kicking its nose, the horse saw that it was out of control and ran quickly towards the distance until it was tired, and then it slowly calmed down.
Text Chapter 290 Mongolian Cavalry Division
Text Chapter 290 Mongolian Cavalry Division Chapter 290 Mng Ancient Cavalry Division Chapter 290 Mng Ancient Cavalry Division Li Zhenhua rode it and turned back. When he got off the horse, he saw that the horse was already sweating a little. He gave it a gentle hand on the horse's back. After stroking it gently for a while and brushing it with a brush for a while, it slowly calmed down, sniffed Li Zhenhua's hand with its nose, and then rubbed Li Zhenhua's body with its own head to tickle it, which meant that it had completely Convinced. At this time, the princes of the Mng ancient tribe started to cheer together: "I didn't expect that my husband-in-law is really good. No one has ever ridden this horse." Several Mng ancient princes came over and greeted him respectfully. said. Li Zhenhua said to them: "Thank you for the horse. It is really a good horse. Most of the horses I rode before were ponies from the south, but they were not as tall as the horses from the north. Now I look at the Japanese horse and it is not as good as it." "We." I thought the Duke could only fight on foot but not on horseback." "I know how to ride a horse, but there are only a few of them. Let's go and see our cavalry warriors." The cavalrymen of the Mng ancient tribe have already gathered. Their formation was not very neat, but their heroic and sturdy figures made Li Zhenhua very happy. He knew that if these soldiers had undergone rigorous training, they would be a team that would scare the enemy. They prepared an exclusive program for the cavalry for Li Zhenhua's arrival. Battelle and Bilige directed them to perform horse strikes, chops and other events. Although the weapons in their hands were not very good, their shoving was very good. They participated in the performance. The soldiers' shots on the galloping horses all hit the target in front of them. Some straw men cavalry were arranged on both sides of the road. They rushed over and cut down all the straw men on both sides with their sabers. Those Mng ancient princes who came to visit were very satisfied with the performance of their warriors. They saw that the prince-in-law also looked happy, and their hearts were relieved. At least they thought that Li Zhenhua was satisfied with them. Li Zhenhua did not disappoint them. Li Zhenhua announced that he would immediately change their equipment. Groups of MNG ancient warriors went to the front of the car to receive their weapons. When they got the brand-new lances and sabers, they were very happy. That soldier was not What do you like about your weapons? I believe it won't happen. Hand grenades, mortars and heavy machine guns have not been distributed to soldiers for the time being. They can only be distributed after training. After the exercise, Li Zhenhua and the Mng ancient princes reviewed their teams, and then the enthusiastic young men and women of the Mng ancient tribe presented hada and milk tea to Li Zhenhua. Everyone sat on the grass and started their welcome party. The enthusiastic Mng ancient girls and boys performed Mng ancient dances and sang their folk songs for them. Li Zhenhua felt that they had the flavor of Hu Songhua. So Li Zhenhua and Yaqi also sang a melodious Mng ancient folk song "A galloping horse gallops to protect the frontier". Accompanied by the sound of the matouqin, the Mng ancient warriors and people also sang with him. This made the Mng ancient people The relationship between the compatriots and Li Zhenhua has become much closer. It goes without saying that Yaqi has the blood of the Mng ancient tribe. People in the world worship heroes, especially the compatriots of the Mng ancient tribe. They have long heard of Li Zhenhua's series of battles against foreigners and have admired him very much. They all toasted to him, although Yaqi has always While trying to persuade him, Li Zhenhua still got drunk. When he woke up the next morning, his head was still dizzy. He thought he could resist the anger, but he didn't expect that the hospitable brother Mng Gu would give him a frank interview and make him drunk. He thought he was the only one drunk. Only now do I know that those who were put down yesterday are not a few, and they do not distinguish between ancient people and Han people. In the afternoon, Li Zhenhua held the first military meeting. The MNG troops had nothing to say and they were ready to leave immediately. However, Li Zhenhua was not in a hurry to leave now. He wanted to use this long-distance march to train the troops. First, they broke up the troops and then reorganized them with some Han brothers. After reorganization, the troops were organized into regiments, battalions, companies, platoons, and squads. These people were all selected soldiers anyway. If we just talk about fighting and not being afraid of death, that's not to say. But not in other aspects. "The typical thing is that the discipline is much worse and there are many things that disturb the people, so Li Zhenhua will start from here. First, they arranged the cadres of the army, and Battelle and Bilige served as division commanders and sent them a group of cadres. The ancient warriors admired heroes. They saw the abilities of those Han warriors, so they did not reject their regulations. I made some necessary regulations for everyone to remember and then started the preliminary training. For the discipline of the original forces, XNG is poor, so the main requirements for XNG's requirements for discipline are that there are orders and bans to stop the collaboration between companions and comrades.These are things that the original troops were not good at. Now the main thing is to conduct training in these aspects. Of course, the troops who came with Li Zhenhua are also repeatedly demonstrating actions, actions of small units, and collective actions of large corps. Everyone has done a lot times of drills. This training lasted for five days. On this day the troops were about to set off. The crowds who came to see them off could not be seen. The noble princes were already waiting there. Behind them were many horses, oxen, and donkeys to provide supplies for the soldiers who were going out. or camel-drawn trailers and carts. Each tribe and alliance paid one hundred thousand taels of silver as their filial piety to the court. The cavalry soldiers who were already familiar with all the weapons stood up in formation in high spirits. The team of 30,000 people formed a huge momentum. The training these days has paid off. The formations of each unit are very different from before. Although the clothes are still the same (Li Zhenhua did not change the clothes of the Mng Ancient warriors because he thought the clothes of the Mng Ancient Clan were more casual. Besides, if the weather gets cold in the future, their leather robes will also be fine), but the aura is different. All the new equipment is incomparable. In the queue, the commander gave an order and the soldiers drew their swords and raised them high in their hands. It was a forest of knives, or an ocean of knives. What they faced were the invaders who dared to invade us. After a farewell toast, Li Zhenhua ordered his white horse "Tiger" to set off. Next to him was a large group of horses advancing rapidly. Li Zhenhua now felt as if he had gone back hundreds of years. He was following Genghis Khan's large army. Centuries before the expedition, there was a group of men like this. They kept marching westward and reached the Mediterranean and the Red Sea.
Text Chapter 292 Stone with Writings
Text Chapter 292 The stone with writing Chapter 292 The stone with writing Chapter 292 The stone with writing Out of face issues (probably for his own convenience) the Tsar gave him the title of general and asked him to come to China Get a handful. Lao Mozi in front of Xincheng has been attacking for more than a month. The Qing troops are defending there. They can no longer retreat and will give up Dihua to the Russian army. Faced with the current situation, several people expressed their opinions. Feng Guozhang meant to be more cautious and wait for the arrival of the infantry before launching an attack. Nie Qing, the commander of the 1st Cavalry Division, agreed, but the two MNG division commanders disagreed and they wanted to attack immediately. To start the attack, first clear the siege of the new city and then attack the enemy. Li Zhenhua carefully looked at the situation on the map. It was very simple to break the siege. As long as he cut off the supplies of the Russian army, they would naturally withdraw. But this time he led the army not only to relieve them, but also to rescue them. All the territory that originally belonged to him was taken back. That would be more troublesome. ¡°The first is to inflict pain on the enemy, and the second is to make those around us who think that Russia is strong and run to their side return to our Chinese protection. Then the entire western Kazakhstan, Kyrgyzstan and other places will all belong to China. Then what he will have to face is the big but weak Persian Empire. His ultimate goal is to take that big and weak country under his control. But it has huge energy reserves for the future. Will the next war be caused by the oil and energy issues under their feet? The part of the territory that is now Kazakhstan joined the Bukhara Khanate in the 19th century. In the 17th century, it was ruled by the Yarkand Khanate. After the Qing Dynasty unified Xinjiang, it established Lekulhuizhuang (today's Tashkorgan area) and granted Archimubek the rank of fifth-rank official under the jurisdiction of the Yarkand Minister. After the establishment of Xinjiang Province, the Ili Defense and Communication Department was affiliated to Kashgar Road. The ancient name of Pamir, Congling, has always been Chinese territory. In the 24th year of Qianlong's reign, the Qing army fought against Da, Xiao and Zhuo Mu in Yishler Kurnoor, and a Qianlong royal monument was erected in the north of the lake. The place where the monument was erected was therefore named "Sumantash", which means "stone with writing". After the Qing Dynasty¡¯s recent decline in national power, the Haokand tribe continued to invade the border and captured Lekul. Many Tajiks fled to the Yarkand area to abandon their herding and engage in farming. In the autumn of the 16th year of Daoguang's reign, Haogand invaded Lekul, Aqimubek, and Kurchak was unfortunately killed in battle. Half a year later, the local people and his successor Burke captured the leaders of the occupying forces and handed them to the Yarkand Minister of Affairs. Then together they expelled the invading forces. In the 17th year of Guangxu's reign, the Tsarist Russian army came to Ishler Kurnoor and stole the imperial monument of Qianlong. This land lost its credentials. Later, as Russia's power gradually became stronger, these ethnic groups began to submit to Russia's protection. It only took a few decades. The purpose of Li Zhenhua¡¯s Western Expedition this time was to bring those nations and lands that had surrendered to Russia back into the embrace of the motherland. In today's era, it is still important to decide who has the strongest fist. Li Zhenhua knows that his current army's strength is stronger than theirs, so letting them return is the purpose. Considering these circumstances, Li Zhenhua decided to give the enemy a severe lesson. The main force of the New Army was used to attack the enemy's rear. Battelle's 3rd MNG Ancient Cavalry Division and Bilige's 4th MNG Ancient Cavalry Division faced the enemy directly and gave them a The misconception is that the Qing army continues to use the original method of fighting against them, making them think that the Qing army is still the same as before. However, in the eyes of the locals, this MNG ancient army was a god-like existence. In the Yuan Dynasty in the 13th century, it was invincible. If these MNG ancient cavalry appeared, the enemy would be quite shocked. Now even if he uses MNG ancient cavalry to deal with them, Li Zhenhua will not use his own soldiers to fight the enemy head-on. He will use his powerful firepower to deal with them. At that moment, Li Zhenhua ordered Battelle's three divisions on the left and Bilig's four divisions on the right. Each of them used a regiment to attack the enemy, mobilize the enemy from their siege, get out of their artillery range, and then use their own firepower to attack the enemy. Nie Qing's 1st Cavalry Division outflanked the enemy and attacked their rear. This way, the enemy would be in trouble and could complete the purpose of supporting the city. At night, the soldiers were ready to attack. Behind them were supplies sent to the city. There were cars and large vehicles. They were all ready. Those Mng ancient soldiers were already anxious. They were determined to let their commander see their combat effectiveness. So For a long time, those Han brothers have been taking care of me. Now I want them to see that these people are not just for eating. We are also bloody men. Even the hooves of those war horses were constantly scratching the ground. They were not used to being exhausted in this way without fighting. Finally the order came down and the riders on the horses loosened their reins and they immediately began to rush forward with joy. Seeing the reinforcements of the Qing army arriving, the commander of the Russian army knew that they were veryThey were about to deliver supplies to the city, but they didn't expect that the Chinese would take action so quickly. When they heard the huge sound of iron hoofs on the ground from the east, the Russian soldiers immediately entered a fighting state. They immediately began to march into the distance. But because there was no light, their shrapnel was not very accurate, but even so, their shrapnel also attracted the shrapnel from the Chinese cannons. The soldiers on horseback were all shooting with their carbines. As soon as they found that the opponent had a shrapnel fire, they would immediately shoot there. However, because they were on fast-moving horses, their shrapnel shots were ineffective. Great. But even such an attack dealt a big blow to the Russian troops. The current system in Russia is serfdom. Their country is now very poor. They are not even as good as the original Qing Dynasty. They don¡¯t have many artillery at all. But because of their greed, they covet China¡¯s territory. They will never give up what they get. Although they saw reinforcements coming from China, they did not give up the siege of the new city. They just ordered the soldiers to be more vigilant. Now that the Chinese rushed over, they did not take any measures to hedge against the Chinese. They just ordered the soldiers to shoot to block the squadron's attack.
Text Chapter 293 Night Attack on Russian Army
Text Chapter 293: Night attack on the Russian army Chapter 293: Night attack on the Russian army Chapter 293: Night attack on the Russian army In this era, the cavalry is a rapid response force and they are indispensable in the war. Li Zhenhua originally did not attach much importance to the cavalry, but because Because of his understanding of the Russian army, he also began to pay attention to the cavalry. If there are more modern equipment in the future, then it is okay to remove the cavalry. But in the current situation, if there is no cavalry, if they face the Russian army, they will suffer a loss. d So it didn¡¯t take long for the Chinese cavalry to rush forward. The soldiers on horseback put their carbines in their left hands, and some put their rifles on their backs. They took out their beloved sabers and rushed towards the enemy with shouts. Facing the Chinese charge, the Russian soldiers were frightened and began to run back. On such a prairie, the cavalry faced the infantry. If you didn't have weapons that could defeat the enemy, you would be massacred. There was only one way to escape. He is leaving his back to be hacked by the enemy. Soon a hole was torn in front of the dungeon mn. The soldiers did not pursue the enemy. They only waited on both sides of the city mn to guard the city mn. They wanted to cover the convoy transporting supplies entering the city. The transportation team behind immediately started to move. The carriages and cars rushed forward, especially those car drivers who turned on their headlights to illuminate the earth as if it were daytime. Those carriages immediately took advantage of the bright light and rushed directly towards the city. The car team behind also rushed forward together. As soon as the soldiers in the city saw it, they immediately loosened the suspension bridge, opened the city, and put the cars and carriages in. After the transport team entered the city, the city mn closed the suspension bridge again and pulled it up. Two red signal flares rose in the air. d. The cavalrymen during the signal bomb attack in the city immediately turned their horses and left the battlefield and ran away. Their mission had been successfully completed. Li Zhenhua expressed that he was very satisfied with the troops who participated in the battle. The two commanders Mng Gu didn't understand what this victory meant? Not many old men were killed at all, but Li Zhenhua's explanation made them understand. It turned out that Li Zhenhua was worried about the discipline of the army. There were orders and prohibitions. If these were not achieved, it would not be a well-disciplined army. But once he was fighting with the enemy and heard the order to retreat, it might not be so pleasant. But when he saw the soldiers of the Mng ancient tribe reacting immediately after receiving the order, he was very happy. The next morning, as soon as Li Zhenhua got up, the guard immediately reported: "Minister Wang from the Logistics Department has arrived." Li Zhenhua immediately greeted Wang Shizhen and shook hands with him and asked, "How is it? Is the military depot completed?" "The reserve work of combat readiness materials has been completed and has begun. Now it can support the war." The two returned to the tent. Wang Shizhen said to Li Zhenhua: "The only thing that does not meet the requirements is that the military station was not built in Yili as planned. I had to temporarily build it in the mountains." Li Zhenhua immediately said: "No problem, you should wait until we conquer this place and then you can move them to this new city." At this time, Feng Guozhang also came in and saw it. A large amount of military supplies were delivered, and the three division commanders also came. They shook hands with Wang Shizhen one by one, and everyone said good luck to each other and sat down together. Li Zhenhua said to everyone: "Now we have no worries about supplies. Our supplies can ensure that our battle continues. Now I have decided to start attacking the enemy tonight. At night, we will try our skills. The ancient warriors fought very well. It depends on how our Han warriors perform today." Everyone laughed together after hearing Li Zhenhua's words. Seeing everyone's high interest, Li Zhenhua said to everyone: "What if you were Kimmel and you suffered a small loss today?" After hearing Li Zhenhua's prompt, people began to think. Feng Guozhang spoke first: "This Vladimir Kimir must find a way to regain face after our raid on him. This guy is stubborn and can't do it in the military, but he is unwilling to listen to others. He will definitely launch an attack on us. But it takes time to prepare. If we attack them today, they will definitely have no defense. Then we can expel them." Li Zhenhua said: "This time we are not only going to expel them. The question is, if we want to hit them hard, it is better to cut off one of their fingers and hit them hard." Several division commanders also agreed with him, so Li Zhenhua said to everyone: "This time we still have to carry out a surprise attack. However, after the enemy has been beaten by us, they must be on guard. We might as well change the focus of the attack and strike in places they would not expect. They must focus their defense on the east, but this time we want to attack them. What happened next was something they didn¡¯t expect.¡±Guoqiang said: "This would be best. It would be even better if we give them a feint attack from the east. It would be better if we transfer all their main forces to the east and we take the opportunity to attack the headquarters behind them." " Listening to everyone's discussion, Li Zhenhua decided: "Okay, let's do this. Your mission of the artillery brigade is to attack the enemy in the east. Now we need to mark the enemy's concentrated points in advance so that we can attack them at night. You will start the attack at 12:30 and ensure that the artillery strikes will stop at 12:55." Artillery Brigade Chang Jiangshan happily agreed: "I promise to complete the mission tonight." "Battle. You are responsible for taking out the Russian artillery positions in the southwest of the city. You have to surprise the enemy by approaching them covertly, and then suddenly rush in and seize the cannons. It is best to blow them up so that they can no longer use them. " " Nie Qing's 1st Division and Bilige's 4th Division must use all your strength to first advance in front of the enemy in concealment, hide your horses, and then prepare defenses. Wait until our shelling is over, and then begin to attack the enemy with dense Use a lot of firepower to kill and injure the enemy. When the enemy starts to reinforce to the east, you attack Battelle's third division again and let them enter. Make sure that the large force can wipe out most of this part of the enemy. This way we can eat up at least 20,000 of their troops. "The commander-in-chief of this battle is Feng Guozhang, and Xiao Guoqiang will cooperate with him." Xiao Guoqiang immediately said, "Commander-in-Chief, fight now without waiting for our infantry to come up." They will be more tired in the future and they have to rest before they can enter the battle. It will be too long for us to wait. " People immediately started talking after hearing Li Zhenhua's words, but they all heard that the commander-in-chief is Feng Guozhang, so what is the commander-in-chief going to do? Xiao Guoqiang immediately asked: "Then what is the commander-in-chief going to do?" Li Zhenhua said vaguely: "I have other tasks."
Text Chapter 294 Target Russian Army Command
Text Chapter 294 Target Russian Army Command Chapter 294 Target Russian Army Command Chapter 294 Target Russian Army Command After the officers checked their watches, they all went back to make preparations. However, the attentive Feng Guozhang asked again: "What about you? Tell me what you are going to do." "Of course I can go to war. You are the commander-in-chief. Isn't it good for you to leave the headquarters?" Command me here to deal with their headquarters." "Commander-in-Chief, that won't work. Although I am your subordinate, I won't let you go this time. If something happens to you, all our plans will be ruined. Please think again." "Okay, Lao Feng, I promise not to take action personally this time." Feng Guozhang muttered, "That's not the case." Li Zhenhua had no choice but to deal with him. Said: "I will attack you and I will never go to the battlefield casually again." During the day, except for the necessary personnel, most of the soldiers in the squadron's defense zone were resting, but Feng Guozhang and Li Zhenhua were keeping an eye on the enemy's movements and preparing for the night. Operation After dark, the soldiers began to prepare. The soldiers who went out for reconnaissance came back and reported that the enemy's troops of more than 10,000 people had arrived in the east of the new city to support the troops there. Li Zhenhua smiled and said to Feng Guozhang: "These old men are really obedient. As expected, they started to reinforce the east. Then we Just kill them more and give them some face." Li Zhenhua's guard camp began to take action in the evening. Yaqi and Jin Xifeng also began to prepare. They were worried about Li Zhenhua's actions. They wanted to protect him all the time. Li Zhenhua's original intention was not to let them participate in the action. But he knew that Yaqi was not good at speaking in this regard, and that Jin Xifeng was also a kind person who said it was useless when encountering such a thing, so he had to let them go. Under the moonlight, Nie Qing's commander Guan Xiaofeng and Bi Lige's team had finished gathering. They saw that Li Zhenhua's guard battalion had also gathered. They looked at each other and walked up to Li Zhenhua: "What are you doing? "I will follow you. Let's go. The team is impatient." After saying this, he took the reins of the horse and ran forward. They quietly bypassed the north of the new city and advanced. The Mng ancient warriors all put on their leather clothes, and the Han warriors also added some more clothes. The night here is much cooler than in the mainland. Bi Lige and Guan Xiaofeng saw that the official was not easy to talk to, so they had to lead their teams separately. They bypassed the north of the new city and began to advance west. After reaching the enemy's back, the team stopped advancing. Li Zhenhua said to them: "Guan Tuan Commander, follow me and my guard battalion. My strength is very strong. I am in charge of the enemy's headquarters. You can arrange your own affairs." Bilig said: "Commander-in-Chief, I will give you another regiment "Don't say any more. Just stick to the plan. You are the main attacker. I am cooperating and I can't use your troops any more." Bilige is also a man with a temper. When he saw it, he immediately shouted: "Captain, your guards are following me." Commander, if something happens to the Commander-in-Chief, I will come back and chop you with my knife." After saying that, he ran away without looking back. Guan Xiaofeng did not dare to do this. He just said to Li Zhenhua: "Commander-in-Chief, you can't rush up when the time comes. If you go up, "Commander Nie doesn't need to chop me with a knife." "Don't talk nonsense. When did Commander Nie do such harm to you?" "The commander told me personally that I must protect the commander-in-chief and never let him come." Go to the front line." Guan Xiaofeng said: "I gave the division commander a guarantee: please rest assured, division commander, I will take good care of the commander-in-chief." "Okay, don't say anything anymore, I will let you go back and obey the order. I'm in command." Guan Xiaofeng didn't dare to say anything. Li Zhenhua saw that his officers at all levels were so concerned about him, and he knew that he should be more cautious, so he led his reinforced regiment towards the back of the enemy's headquarters. When he was still more than a thousand meters away from the enemy, he ordered the soldiers to dismount and quietly approach the enemy. They stopped three hundred meters away from the enemy. From the perspective of infantry, the distance was a little farther. But from the perspective of cavalry, the distance was still smaller because the cavalry's attack relied on speed and momentum. At this distance, the horses Just enough to run and reach the top speed, this is considered the best speed. Li Zhenhua sent a few soldiers to the front to reconnoiter to see if the enemy was ambushing and there were any obstacles on the road. The other soldiers were all ready for battle and were waiting for the fight to start from the east. . It was the middle of the month on the yin calendar. At midnight, when the moon was at its brightest due south, I heard the sound of cannons coming one after another from the east.The gunfire sounded continuously. The soldiers raised their heads and looked into the distance, but because the distance was too far, they could not see clearly. They only saw the fire caused by the explosion of the artillery shells. Thirty minutes later, the sound of the gunfire stopped suddenly just as it started. Then the sound of running horses and the shouts of soldiers were heard. There were also people running at the Russian headquarters. It seemed that someone was reporting to their commander. Not long after, enemies came running from a distance to report to the commander, and then someone ran to the distance again. After a while, the Russian artillery also started firing, but their firing had no target at all. It seemed to be the camp of the New Army, and it seemed like they were blocking the firing, but they soon stopped because they didn't know who the attacking troops were. over there. The shouts of killing in the east were louder than lng. Finally, after several communications from officers and soldiers, the Russian commander issued an order for reinforcements. A group of cavalry left the camp and began to reinforce to the east. When Li Zhenhua saw that the enemy was dispatched, he also He was relieved. Thirty minutes later, Li Zhenhua ordered the cavalry to start charging. He wanted to use this opportunity to defeat the enemy's command, and then fish in troubled waters. The soldier was already anxious. As soon as the reins of the horse were loosened in his hands, the war horse rushed forward like an arrow from the string. The guards behind him closely guarded him, and the two female generals were also surrounded. The first division and three regiments led by Li Zhenhua, plus Li Zhenhua's guard battalion and Bilige's guards, are definitely the main force. Li Zhenhua's guard battalion is the leader, followed by Bilige's guards, and then the third regiment's troops. The entire team It formed a cone and rushed straight towards the enemy's headquarters. The Russian army regarded the west side of the new city as its rear. They set up nothing outside the camp. They believed that the Qing army had been surrounded by them. The troops they came to reinforce had no energy to attack in one or two days because they were marching long distances. They did not wait until they arrived. When they came here after a break, the attack on them had already started, so they didn't defend their back at all. The fast-charging cavalry quickly arrived at the Russian camp. They shouted and rushed into the enemy's position. They held a carbine in one hand and a knife in the other. They used the gun to hit closer and used the knife to slash through the enemy's camp. They had just returned from their sleep. The Russian soldiers who woke up did not expect that the squadron would attack them. They rushed to fight and were stunned by the prepared soldiers. Before they could understand, the cavalry had already rushed back.
Text Chapter 295 Target Russian Army Headquarters (2)
Text Chapter 295 Target Russian Army Headquarters (2) Chapter 295 Target Russian Army Headquarters Chapter 295 Target Russian Army Headquarters When the sleeping Russian troops heard the news that the squadron had started attacking, they did not take it to heart at first, but The sound of artillery in the distance and the sound of the mobilization of their own troops prevented them from having a good rest. However, because there was no order from above, they did not need to get up. Besides, the place where the battle took place was still far away from here. After the troops set off, they all Going to sleep. But before they could fall asleep, they heard the rapid sound of horse hooves, more than two thousand horses running, and the sound of the railway hitting the ground. It was so exciting that it broke their sleep again. Some soldiers cursed: "Who is he? He is disturbing me so much that I can't even sleep." They thought they were their own troops. However, just as they were saying a few words of grumble, they heard shouts and killing sounds coming from all over the camp. The Russian soldiers immediately panicked and some soldiers thought about how they should escape. The soldiers got up in a hurry and didn't even have time to put on their clothes. As soon as they ran out of the tent, they met the cavalry soldiers who rushed in. The soldiers held their sabers high and shouted "Charge, kill," and the swords flashed. After passing a group of Russian soldiers, their heads left their bodies and rolled on the ground. Soon, the cavalry rushed directly from the Russian camp, but many places started to catch fire. The first attack can be said to be a bit blind and not focused. But the second big impact on the Russian army, they already knew the enemy's situation. The second charge was relatively slower, and their team They dispersed and Li Zhenhua and Guan Xiaofeng came into contact. The guard camp is directly the enemy's headquarters. They want to attack the enemy's commander-in-chief. If they can catch it, if they can't, they will die. The goal of the Bilig Guards is the enemy's fodder. The main force of the third regiment is to use fire to cover and support these two groups. All the officers and soldiers in the guard camp are selected from various units with rich combat experience and strong personal combat capabilities. They are all top ten soldiers, especially several of Li Zhenhua's personal guards, who are even more masters among masters. In the first impact, they had seen the enemy's headquarters but they did not attack them. But this time their target was there, but they also knew that the enemy there was also the toughest because the other party's security forces were definitely the best. of. The soldiers rushed towards the enemy's headquarters, but the enemy's heavy machine guns immediately rang out. The horses rushing in front fell down, but the soldiers on the horses immediately began to fight back. The bullets of those gods immediately made the Russian army The heavy machine gun became dumb. The other soldiers quickly changed the charging route into an "S" shape and advanced. At the same time, the soldiers on both sides expanded to both sides and then outflanked the center. The other soldiers had already thrown grenades at the enemy. With the explosion of the grenades, the enemy The heavy machine gun was mute, but more enemies ran towards their command. There were already more and more enemies. When Li Zhenhua saw the Russian army's defensive firepower, he decided to abandon the enemy's headquarters and lure the enemy out so that his powerful firepower could destroy them. So he gave an order to "withdraw" and two red S flares flew into the sky. This was an order. The attacking cavalry rushed out of the enemy's crowd to signal the evacuation of the troops, but the soldiers did not forget to throw hundreds of grenades into the enemy's well-protected tent of the enemy headquarters. A cavalry company commander found an enemy officer shouting loudly. He bent down, picked up the officer, put him on his horse and drove away. The enemy became angry and the Russian cavalry troops also chased out. The cavalry team of the Bilig Guards rushed towards the enemy's hayfield. Their number was smaller, only more than 200 people. They quickly rushed there. They threw the grenades in their hands there and it immediately caught fire. They again After adding some ignition, it rushed out. The last three regiments saw that the two groups had gone out. Guan Xiaofeng was relieved. His eyes had long been fixed on the enemy's artillery camp. He shouted to a battalion commander: "Follow me" and pointed forward with his hand. The battalion commander also immediately shouted: "Come with me." He turned his horse's head and rushed to one side. There was an enemy artillery camp there. The enemy's defense was not very tight. Their cavalry rushed over, guns in their hands for a while, and then again. It was a grenade, but they rushed out regardless of the outcome. Then they heard the huge explosions of those Russian artillery shells. All the cavalry rushed out. They concentrated on one place. They were attacking the enemy. When they saw the Chinese hugging grass and hunting rabbits, they also caught one of their officers. Their troops all rushed out. Of course, they rushed to the front. Those cavalrymen saw that the cavalrymen in the squadron were all running towards one place, and they also chased them there. ? ?The remaining machine gun fire fighters were very depressed when they saw that they had nothing to do with attacking the enemy camp. Now that they saw the enemy coming out, they were already ready for battle. More than a dozen heavy machine guns were already found. His shooting position and the flashing lights clearly told his comrades his position. The cavalry would rush towards them but they would not let him misunderstand. And behind those heavy machine guns are those mortars. Two soldiers knelt down with one leg to guard an Mn mortar. One person was responsible for aiming at the one who had already held the shell with both hands and placed it on the muzzle. When he saw the enemy approaching, he The troops had finally gotten out of the way of the shooting, and they immediately started shooting. More than a dozen fire dragons were whipping at the enemies like whips. The enemies who were chasing them fell off their horses one after another, and their horses fell to the ground. The mortars behind also began to fire. Shells fell in the crowd. Several enemies fell down. The cavalrymen who rushed to a safe place turned back and joined in the attack on the enemy. The enemy's pursuit was quickly blocked by a thousand. The enemy's cavalry was in large numbers and was dealt with. The artillery soldiers were so addicted to fighting that they had been sending off the enemy. When they saw the enemies putting out the fire again, they immediately fired there again. The Russian soldiers who were putting out the fire immediately dispersed. Guan Xiaofeng said to them: "Fire at the enemy's headquarters. There are too many enemies there." After adjusting the muzzle, another batch of small shells flew towards the place where the enemy was densest, and more enemies fell. It was because of this setback that the Russian army lost more than 3,000 people in the camp. Li Zhenhua looked into the distance again and saw that the fighting on both sides was very fierce. The cannons on the city wall were also cooperating and firing at the Russian army. It turned out that they saw themselves and the Russian army fighting on the city wall, so they also fired at the Russian army. The enemy opened fire. They stood high on the city wall and looked far away. When they saw that there were many enemies there, they opened fire there. They had been bored for such a long time. This time, they had to hit them hard. It was easy to aim on top of the city wall. Then hit them hard.
Text Chapter 296 Recovering Ili
Text Chapter 296 Recovering Ili Chapter 296 Recovering Ili Chapter 296 Recovering Ili Under the fierce firepower of the squadron, the Russian army suffered heavy casualties, but they also fought against the squadron under the command of some officers, so that they could compete with the new army. There was a stalemate. When Li Zhenhua saw that it was almost over, he ordered them to stop fighting and retreat. Three more red S flares were fired into the sky, and the gunfire from the other two locations suddenly became fierce. The Russian troops in both locations were repulsed and all the troops retreated safely. After Li Zhenhua came back, he first interrogated the prisoners and learned about the enemy's situation. He knew that the enemy was very anxious now. They were eager to capture the new city and then march inland to achieve greater results. In the future, when the weather gradually cools down, their future logistics supply will be difficult, so they are determined to quickly capture this new city and then quickly enter Dihua to obtain replenishment of military supplies. But they didn¡¯t expect that the squadron¡¯s attack destroyed all their arrangements and that the night battle caused them great losses. Li Zhenhua ordered the troops to return for rest and recuperation. The troops who stayed behind were put on alert and the troops participating in the battle began to rest. After a night of fighting, the Russian army suffered heavy losses and the encirclement situation has been destroyed. Now it is impossible to surround the new city at all. The artillery position located in the southwest of the new city has no artillery, and all of them have been taken away by the squadron. The cannons placed at the back did not have much artillery. The squadron's raid cost them more than 20,000 people and a large amount of food, horse grass and other military supplies. d The commander of the Russian Expeditionary Force, Vladimir, ordered the troops to inventory the losses in the battle. After some understanding, he had to order the troops to retreat to a safe place. This battle left his troops with only more than 70,000 people. At the same time, due to the artillery, The losses made him never dare to fight head-on with the squadron again. In fact, he still doesn't know how many troops the Chinese have brought, but he knows that the Chinese weapons and equipment are stronger than his own army. Many. Vladimir's troops retreated more than 200 kilometers back. They came to the original Ili City. He now thought it was a safe place. After the troops entered the city, he began to arrange his troops for defense. He also arranged some troops outside the city. In Chinese terms, the military strength is called the Horn Formation. The enemy outside the city and outside the city can support each other. There are 30,000 people, mainly cavalry. But the Russian troops who stayed outside the city didn¡¯t think so. They thought that outside the city, they would be surrounded by squadrons. I don¡¯t know when it became ru in the mouth of the Chinese. Under coercion from above, they built some fortifications. The main purpose was to dig some trenches to defend against cavalry attacks. The siege of Yili New City was lifted. The defenders in the city came out to see Li Zhenhua. Li Zhenhua comforted them and then asked them in detail about the situation in Yili. He replenished them with some necessary supplies and allowed them to have a good rest before preparing for the next step. Capture Ili and expel all Lao Mozi from the country. Li Zhenhua saw that the weapons and equipment of the defenders were too poor and many soldiers were equipped with swords and spears, so he asked them to replace all the equipment of the Russian army and gave them all the cannons of the Russian army. But they These artillery units should operate together with the New Army units so that they can concentrate artillery fire on the enemy and attack others, allowing them to follow their own units and prepare to recover Ili together. The troops under his command are 80,000, and the Ili garrison is less than 30,000. This adds up to 100,000. However, those troops need to be well trained. But judging from their appearance, they should be fine. Do they dare to fight the Russian army? The fighting troops were not like those who ran away as soon as they saw Japanese troops. After Li Zhenhua's troops rested for a few days, his own infantry troops also came up. They pursued the Russian army again, but they did not adopt a complete encirclement method and only camped far away. However, his first task was to capture the Russian army. The logistics supply line had completely cut off the Russian army's material supply. Problems soon arose, and the armies of both sides were in a stalemate here. Li Zhenhua led his officers to look at the situation in Yili carefully and then returned to his tent. After understanding the enemy's situation, he could draw a conclusion. But in order to improve the tactical level of the officers, he still had to let them Put forward your own combat plan and then discuss together to choose the best combat plan. Especially the two division commanders of the Mng ancient tribe. They are the bravest warriors in terms of battle, but it turns out that they look down on strategy. They talk about direct dialogue between swords and guns and guns. But modern war requires more than pure bravery. What is emphasized is the organic coordination of strategy, technology, and tactics. After seeing the enemy's defense situation, everyone began to discuss. Li Zhenhua first asked Battelle to speak. Battelle thought about it and said, "I think it is better to attack the enemy outside the city first. That way, without the support outside the city, we don't have to consider the outside when attacking the city." The enemy." LiZhenhua's eyes looked at Bilige again. Bilige mng means a wise man in the ancient saying, and he is indeed not a reckless person. He said: "I think Battle's statement is correct, but you must also fight against enemies outside the city. Take care of the enemies in the city." Nie Qing said: "In my opinion, the enemies in the city and outside the city should be considered one. If we attack the enemies outside the city, the enemies in the city will not be ignored. I think we should attack the city. The enemy is relatively good. The enemy is in the northeast corner outside the city, but the distance is only more than a thousand meters. Once our troops reach the center, they will be attacked by enemies from both sides. Then our casualties will be great. We must choose a place outside the city where the enemy cannot care. On the other hand, if we attack the enemies in the city, the enemies outside the city will also be mobilized. We will focus on the city and use firepower to suppress the enemies outside the city. The effect will be very good." Feng Guozhang, as the chief of staff, said: " What the three of them just said makes sense. Let me add a few words here. We will place the main attack point in the southwest of the city so that it will not be affected by the enemies outside the city. A dozen enemies outside the city will be attacked under the orders of the enemy commander. Next time they will definitely be dispatched to support the enemies in the city. We will arrange a suitable place for them to attack them with artillery fire. After destroying the enemies outside the city, it will be easy to leave the rest of the city." Fighting the enemy in motion is for future generations. Li Zhenhua, one of the typical tactics, feels lucky that his subordinates have such tactical awareness. These people are all talented people, especially Feng Guozhang. Otherwise, would he be the president of the Republic of China? If the enemy hides in their camp, the power of our artillery strikes will be greatly reduced. If they reach flat ground, the effect will be much better. If this method is good, it can basically be settled.
Text Chapter 297 Found Karamay
Text Chapter 297 Found Karamay Chapter 297 Found Karamay Chapter 297 Found Karamay First of all, I would like to thank the "well digger" for his two monthly tickets. Thank you very much and ask other readers and friends to give more support. Li Zhenhua decided to use Xiao Guoqiang's infantry division as the main attacking force. Of course, this was just a feint attack, but the enemies outside the city must make the enemies in the city feel that this is a real attack. Then they have to hit the enemy hard and hurt them, and then they will strictly order the enemies outside the city to support the city. As soon as they come out, use the quick reaction of the cavalry to deal with them. At the same time, they will take down the enemy's camp and then surround them from three sides and eat them. Vladimir, who retreated to Ili, saw that there was a problem with his material supply. He immediately began to panic. If the Chinese had surrounded this place for several months, wouldn't all his troops have starved to death? He sent out A group of messengers asked them to issue orders to ask people in nearby Kazakhs to prepare supplies for him. He was going to fight against the squadron here. It turned out that he was on the flat ground and his squadron could attack them at will. Now that he retreated into the city, he felt that he was much safer. He wanted to use this strong city wall to defend against the Chinese attack. Moreover, he also had a traditional Chinese "horns" Now he is not afraid of them, but he still has to prepare some food, arms, and fodder. He is afraid that the Kazakhs will not be safe. He also wrote a letter to the Tsar requesting him to send further troops and materials to support him quickly. Chapter d) After doing all this, Vladimir happily picked up the wine glass and asked the sh girl on the side to pour the wine for her. He wanted to take a good rest. Now he doesn't have to worry about the Chinese attack. Two teams sent from China's oil city Dongying are marching on the road to the northwest. The destination of one of their teams is that the other team's destination is Karamay. They have stopped, but the Karamay team is still moving forward. For those workers who have just moved from the farmland to the oil industry, their current enthusiasm for work is very high. In the past, they could only live hungry and full. But when they arrived in the oil city, their lives changed dramatically. With the guarantee of being able to eat well and wear warm clothes every day, I can often eat ru and send some money back to my hometown every month. They can now say that they have arrived in heaven. A large number of farmers are coming to Dongying with their families. Now there are 50, 60,000 people in that small place. Once they arrive here, each family has its own house, and both men and women are given it. I have to pay the settlement fee and my children have to go to school because it is impossible to work here without education. People of my generation have to go to night school every day. Those children have to go to school. Besides, life here is no problem for a person. The salary can support a large family, and not many families can afford the cost of children. Now the authorities are mobilizing people to work in the west. People immediately signed up actively. They can't just eat here and have to contribute. It turns out that the jobs they arrange for themselves are just to support themselves. I heard With new jobs available, they actively requested to go to the Northwest. Now the managers of the oil fields are worried about these people who actively ask to go. The first batch to set off are those technical personnel and those working in geological exploration, drilling, oil production, and oil refining. They didn't expect that there would be such a large number of people in their country. They took trains and cars on the road for nearly a month before they got there. Karamay is known as the "Black Oil Mountain" in local terms because the underground crude oil overflowed from the surface due to the fracture of the geological layer and the high pressure underground caused the crude oil to overflow on the surface. The light part of the crude oil naturally volatilized and the remaining part combined with the soil and stayed on the surface for a long time. It became a small hill that looked dark from a distance. But at this time, there was no such name as "Karamay Oil Field". It turned out that before the liberation of the country, an old Uyghur man from Crimea discovered the crude oil here in the Gobi Desert. He discovered that the black oil could be used for To provide lighting and fire, he began to use a small donkey to often carry crude oil to other places to exchange for the daily necessities he needed. After a long time, people discovered this place. People today don¡¯t know this because Li Zhenhua came from time-to-time. He knew that this would be the fourth largest oil field in China, and that¡¯s why people came here to develop it. But he didn't know that the crude oil here was flowing out by himself, and he didn't know the specific location here. The specific location is unclear. Li Zhenhua only knows that it is about 300 kilometers northwest from Urumqi and more than 150 kilometers north-east from Dushanzi. It should be in the northwest edge of the Junggar Basin. He just roughly drew a range and asked those The oil people went to find it. The person who led the team here was a young man named Gao Tianming. He used to mainly assist Lin Zhiming in his work, that is, as an assistant to the mayor. Now he is here due to work needs.When he arrived here, he worked very seriously. After arriving in Dihua, he first tried to get to know the relevant local personnel, but there was no gain. Since you don¡¯t know, then go down to look for him and go down with your own people. Since there are some Gobi deserts there, even cars are difficult to get around. Most of the people use camels to open a huge human net and move towards the northwest. After marching in the Gobi Desert for more than ten days, they arrived at the edge of the Junggar Basin. There were some herdsmen grazing. They talked to the locals many times and asked, and finally some people told them that there were animals not far ahead. A Karamay (black oil mountain). So they asked the herdsmen to show them the way there. As the herdsmen pointed, Gao Tianming used his telescope to see the black hill from a distance. It was more than ten meters high and the square garden reached several hundred square meters. They hurriedly rode their camels and rushed there. When they got there, Gao Tianming and himself Those people were all shocked. It turned out that it was what was left after the crude oil spilled out of the ground. They thanked the herders and started working immediately. A report was also sent to Li Zhenhua, saying that they had discovered oil that could flow out on its own. This place is called Karamay (Black Oil Mountain). According to preliminary estimates, the oil field reserves here should be very large. The people who are coming now are the technical personnel. Among them are the geological exploration and drilling teams. People are also the same. The exploration work here is called Karamay. A few days later, the drilling team also started working. The underground oil layer here is very shallow and only drilled. The crude oil that was tens of meters underground spurted out. In addition, they dug several wells in the ground and the crude oil emerged on its own. Then they started the construction of the oil field. Now they are going all out to build the refinery first, and they will soon be able to send refined oil to the Ili front line. This is very beneficial to solving the transportation problem.
Text Chapter 298 Capture of Ili
Text Chapter 298 Capture of Ili Chapter 298 Capture of Ili Chapter 298 Capture of Ili The petroleum industry army then arrived in Dongying one after another and recruited more than 10,000 workers. Since there were few transportation tools, many people had to transport a lot of equipment and got off the train from Lanzhou. From now on, they did not wait, but directly started walking along the Hexi Corridor toward Xinjiang. If there is a bus on the way, just follow it. If there is not, then go. Anyway, there is a constant flow of people, including those transporting military supplies, petroleum supplies, and railways. and highway people. Wang Shizhen has done a very good job. He has built a military depot every few miles here. It was originally purely for military use, but later it became an industrial one. But people still call this place a military depot. When you get here, someone will prepare delicious food. You just need to tell which unit you are from. The setting of the military station is also very scientific. If you walk, it will take one day. If you ride horseback, you can run two. If the station is a car, you can go to three or four stations every day. Now the road from Lanzhou to Dihua is probably the busiest road in the whole of China. Many people are optimistic about this business opportunity and have started small businesses on both sides of the road. Not to mention that this business is still good, and there are not that many now. There are so many unscrupulous businessmen, so many management departments, and so many expenses derived from them. People have less money. Accordingly, the prices are quite cheap. The enemy's logistics supply line has been cut off on the Yili front line. Li Zhenhua is not in a hurry. After more than ten days of preparation, the troops are ready. However, the Russian army encountered difficulties in obtaining food. The Russian army outside the city could not get food from the city at all. They had only prepared food for more than ten days, but the squadron besieged this place for more than ten days. They began to worry. However, the troops guarding them would not allow them to easily obtain supplies and would attack them from a distance so that they could not leave the camp at all. The morale of the Russian army outside the city had dropped to the lowest point. The Russian cavalry They began to compete with their horses for horse materials. How could they be said to be just animals? The battle on the Ili front line started again. Xiao Guoqiang's infantry division launched an attack on the southwest corner of Ili City under the cover of artillery fire. The artillery was all the division's 85 light artillery. However, due to the close distance, they fired very accurately at the defenders on the city wall. The army used a huge blow to the city wall and a hole dozens of meters long was blown out by the artillery shell. Now the infantry can easily rush into the city from here. But those squadrons were just shouting outside the city but did not launch a large-scale charge into the city. Only the sharpshooters were shooting at the Russian soldiers on the city wall from a distance, as long as Russian soldiers appeared. The sound of a gunshot would make him fall. This made Vladimir in the city immediately panic. He hurriedly mobilized troops to strengthen the guards in the southwest. At the same time, he strictly ordered the cavalry troops outside the city to quickly provide support to the southwest corner where the fighting was fiercest. The Russian cavalry outside the city could not see the squadron's attack, but they could hear it occasionally. This made the enemies outside the city very scared, but Vladimir's order had to be carried out. They had no choice but to rush out of their camp and starve. Start attacking the squadron's flank and rear. The officers and soldiers waiting outside were happy when they saw the enemy coming out. The cavalry of the Russian army made rapid progress. They soon arrived at the southeast corner of Ili City. There were some soldiers in the squadron guarding it, but there was no one near the city wall. The cavalry who were defending the reinforcements saw that there was no one guarding the city edge and began to advance there. It was impossible for the squadron to make such a low-level mistake. They saw their cavalry rushing over and ignored them at all. But when they got here, a problem arose. Under the trampling of horse hooves, the Russian cavalry at the front fell into the pit. The cavalrymen who went behind couldn't hold back for a while and fell in some. It turned out that there was a trench blocking them near the city wall. When the soldiers were doing this work, they were ordered to retain the upper soil layer. They only carried out soil work from below and retained the upper layer. This could not only protect themselves but also deceive the Russian army. So everyone Using this method, dozens of Russian cavalrymen were trapped in the pit, including men and horses. The cavalrymen behind them had to go around in the distance. This was a method Feng Guozhang came up with just to avoid the enemy's rifle fire on the city wall. The soldiers waiting for them immediately aimed their weapons at them. The commander gave an order and ordered heavy machine guns, mortars, and rifles to attack the enemy together. The enemy's charge was blocked. All the enemies gathered together. At this time, they heard the sound of the air being torn apart. Countless artillery shells fell from the sky and landed on the cavalry team. The violent explosions and the enemy's screams combined together. Enemy bodies and horses and their parts were flying skyward. At this time, there was another buzzing sound of engines in the sky. It turned out to be several airships flying into the air. They were using heavy machine guns to blast the enemy and suppressed the Russian army on the city wall to cover their own troops and fight with the Russian army.After they reached the enemy's sky, they immediately began to throw bombs at the city wall. Their target was very accurate, and they threw bombs specifically where there were many people. The 150th Heavy Artillery Regiment of the Artillery Brigade has not really fought a war since they entered Xinjiang. This time they have a chance to show themselves. The soldiers desperately loaded the cannons with shells, and the shells flew out of the cannons one after another. The Russian cavalry flew towards the enemy's heads. They felt like the end of the world was coming. They were running around, but there were screams of artillery shells everywhere, and artillery shells fell wherever they went. Some Russian cavalry turned their horses and were about to run back, but behind them were troops wearing yellow S clothes blocking their way. The same heavy machine guns and mortars were all pointing at them. On the other side, the cavalrymen of the ancient Mng tribe are slowly surrounding us with the terrifying sabers in their hands. There are enemies on three sides, not four, and a big guy who has never been seen before is also watching eagerly. In these few battles, they knew that the troops surrounding them were not the original Qing army. The weapons in their hands were deadly. Most of the Russian soldiers put down their weapons amidst the shouts of the enemy. One of the Russian soldiers When the major general saw that the situation was over, he ordered his soldiers to lay down their weapons and surrender to the Chinese.
Text Chapter 299 Prisoners of War Become Workers
Text Chapter 299 Prisoners of War Become Workers Chapter 299 Prisoners of War Become Workers Chapter 299 Prisoners of War Become Workers The troops surrounded on three sides took these Russian troops like herding sheep and sent them back to their camp. This place will be a prisoner of war camp from now on. The rest of the guarding force began their attack on the city. Li Zhenhua, who was standing in command from a distance, saw that the enemy had been dealt with. He immediately ordered the artillery fire to extend the sh-attack. The coordinated operation of the infantry and artillery was reflected here. The artillery began to extend the sh-fire and directly began to hit the targets on the city wall. The infantry Their charge also began. The Russian soldiers on the city wall were very unlucky. The targets of the extended cannons were now the defenders on the enemy wall. Due to Vladimir's order, there were more defenders on the city wall. They had to use their rifles and machine guns. They came to support the Russian troops outside the city because of the surrender of the Russian troops outside the city. Their military morale was also weakened. At this time, the artillery brigade's artillery was just dealing with them. Once one shot was fired, a group of people flew up. Two artillery shells were fired, and a gap appeared in the city wall. This Chinese artillery is the same artillery that has harmed the Russian army. Now there are not many shells, but there are many solid shells. But their cannons are different. Once the cannon hits, no one is standing within thirty meters. Soon there were no more Russian troops on the city walls. Seeing the situation at the city wall, Li Zhenhua temporarily changed the battle plan. He called Xiao Guoqiang of the Infantry Division to inquire about the battle and ordered him to start charging into the city. He ordered his reserve soldiers to use artillery to attack in the southeast of the city. The broken city wall launched an attack on the city, and the cavalry detached a part of their troops to guard the surrounding walls to prevent the Russian army from escaping from there. Chapter d) The battle outside the city has ended. Except for those who were killed by artillery shells and shot by guns, the rest were hacked to death by cavalry. Most of the remaining enemies surrendered. The infantry soldiers came over without any trouble. After boarding the city wall, it turned out that the enemy had been knocked unconscious by artillery fire. They hurriedly ran down the city wall. After the soldiers climbed onto the city wall, they immediately set up machine guns to shoot at the enemies in the city. The airships in the sky also flew to Ili City. Attack the enemy from the air. After the infantry soldiers rushed to the city, they opened the city mn. The rest of the infantry and cavalry rushed in from the city mn. They dismounted and engaged in street fighting with the enemy. For many years, Li Zhenhua attached great importance to soldiers' tactics and shooting training. Of course, in street fighting They had a great advantage. They were divided into squads or platoons and quickly dispersed into many small combat units. They launched an attack on the enemy. When the enemy was in the distance, they used rifles to kill them. When they got close, they used grenades to throw them at a wall. The enemies behind the wall were eliminated and continued to advance covertly. The Russian army simply cannot form an effective counterattack. They were unable to hold their ground and the soldiers who entered the city advanced quickly. The best fighters in the city are the special forces of the Desert Regiment wearing yellow clothes. These people's tactical level is very high. They use their already prepared flying grabs to grab the place on the city wall and then move along. Climbing up from the city wall with a rope, then opening the city mn, and started a street fight with the Russian army. He shot and killed a few who still wanted to resist. His shooting skills were so good that he shot the head with one shot, so that the other Russian soldiers immediately surrendered obediently. They quickly rushed to the Russian army's headquarters mn. There were no soldiers guarding the mn at all. They rushed in smoothly and there was a scene everywhere. Some Russian soldiers saw that the squadron had rushed in. They just wanted to run when the soldiers used their guns to shock them. After searching and finding no enemies, the commander found out through the interpreter's inquiry that the Russian commander had already run out of the city. They carefully searched the Russian army's headquarters and seized a large amount of Russian supplies. Vladimir, who was originally in charge of the city, first heard that his "hungry soldiers" outside had surrendered to the Chinese. Later, he heard that the squadron had broken through the city wall and entered the city. His soldiers were engaging in street fighting with the squadron. But it can be heard from the gunfire that the gunfire is getting closer. Those Chinese soldiers were advancing normally. The troops sent out could not stop the Chinese attack at all. No matter how much they sent, they suffered huge losses. When he saw that the situation was over, he had nothing to do. When the guards saw that, they hurriedly pulled him to escape. So he ordered the troops to abandon the city and retreat. His guards immediately prepared horses for him and let him escape on horseback. As soon as the officer ran away, the resisting soldiers completely lost the confidence to resist, and they immediately began to surrender to the squadron. Vladimir, who rushed out of the city, was running forward desperately. He suddenly discovered that there were already Chinese troops guarding outside. When he saw it, he hurriedly ordered the troops to turn around and flee to the south. If he couldn't go back to Russia, he would go to Russia first. Almaty, let¡¯s run. So the remaining defeated Russian soldiers fled towards Almaty. Vladimir abandoned his soldiers and fled on his own. In the street fighting, the Russian soldiers were not as flexible as the Chinese soldiers. The Chinese weapons were also easy to use, coupled with the command from the air, the last group of Russian soldiersThe city was surrounded, and the soldiers used mind-attack tactics to shout to them: "Your commander-in-chief of the expeditionary force has escaped. Putting down your weapons can ensure your lives." They didn't believe it at first, but they heard that there was nothing around them. When the gunfire started, they raised their hands. A total of more than 50,000 prisoners were captured in the city and outside the city. They were used to build the city wall. The original city wall was built with earth and mud and stone strips. Now it is built with stone strips brought from the mainland. The cement used for bonding is much stronger than before. Wang Shizhen built this place and established it as a military station. The captured Russian soldiers were the best labor force. They were tall and strong, and if anyone didn't want to work, they wouldn't want to eat. If they worked hard, they could eat. At the same time, they would eat. It's not the potatoes they often eat, but the flatbread steamed buns and fresh vegetables that Chinese people eat, sometimes with some meat in them. At the same time, construction of the main road heading inland also started. The weather gradually cooled down and the cold air came frequently. Li Zhenhua knew that the winter here was very cold. He specifically asked all the troops to solve the problem of cotton-padded clothes for the troops for the winter in advance. Wang Shizhen said to him that I had already done this. It's all ready. The winter clothes of the army have been shipped and put in the warehouse. Li Zhenhua went to take a look in person. He was very satisfied. At the same time, he also saw the gasoline and diesel that had just been shipped. Feng Guozhang and the others were responsible for the work in Almaty. It's okay for him to be responsible for these battles.
Text Chapter 300 The Great Migration from the Northwest
Text Chapter 300 The Great Immigration to the Northwest Chapter 300 The Great Immigration to the Northwest Chapter 300 The Great Immigration to the Northwest Here Li Zhenhua and several of his subordinates expressed his true thoughts, which was to give the Kazakh people the feeling that the Russians were invaders. But our best is to come back to China. It is mainly a deterrent to the enemy so that they can truly obey China's rule and no longer half-heartedly. There are many methods that can be used, but the specific how to do it still needs to be specific. It is very scientific to treat things concretely. Now Li Zhenhua used the first move. He classified the Russian prisoners. He put all the old, weak, sick, disabled and injured back. There was no need to continue to raise them. Let them go to Almaty. If they were there, tell them. It propagated that our army was powerful and invincible, which greatly reduced the morale of the Russian army. After making a plan, the prisoners of war were released with good food and drink. Select some prisoners who are willing to go to the mainland of China and let them go to the Karamay oil field or to the railway construction site. Give them the status of formal workers and pay them a monthly salary of one silver dollar to ensure that they can have good food and clothing there. If you have family members, you can take a vacation after two years, and you can also bring your family members over. If you are willing to pick up your family members, you can also receive travel subsidies for oil fields and railways when they come back to China. But at the beginning, those Russian soldiers were reluctant to go. After all, they turned out to be the opposite of fighting desperately on the battlefield. Now that the other side has given such good conditions, it is unacceptable, and most of them have adopted a wait-and-see attitude. d text, but some people who had nothing at home felt that it was better to go there just for food and as long as they were hungry, so they set off with nearly two thousand people following the transport convoy. . Cars and camel teams took the prisoners to Karamay, but now they can no longer be called prisoners. They are now workers. After arriving in Karamay, they immediately issued a new set of underwear, cotton-padded clothes and overalls to both inside and outside. Although the house they lived in was not very good, it was much better than the tents, and the food they ate was different from before. After all, they were workers. When they go out to work, they don¡¯t have to hold a gun at them. Instead, they go to work behind a few old masters. Although they don¡¯t understand the language, you can tell from the friendly faces and eyes of the other people that they are really good to you. If they perform well in their work, the Chinese workers will give them a thumbs up and say: "Hera Shao Hera Shao" and everyone will laugh together. Soon they started their work with peace of mind. In Li Zhenhua's letter to Gao Tianming, Li Zhenhua said in detail: "Don't be afraid of those Russian prisoners of war escaping. Three hundred kilometers to the west to Tacheng is an uninhabited place. To the north is an inaccessible and high snow-capped mountain. Thanks to our good policies towards them, their life here is much better than in Russia. They will not run away. They will be a new force in our construction next time.¡± There will be some when sending gasoline to Ili next time. The new Russian workers also followed. After arriving in Ili, they were allowed to visit one of their former captives, a Russian soldier named Andrei Ivanovich Andrei. After Andre arrived in Ili, he went to the former prisoner of war camp. He wanted to visit his original companions. Today, he has become an oil worker in China. Not to mention anything else, Andre's whole body is brand new inside and out. The clothes and the fact that their faces were shiny from eating well made people extremely envious of them, but those prisoners of war were all wearing the original shabby military uniforms. When he saw his old friends, Andre asked the prisoner of war camp management for leave and let them go out to have a drink and chat with their parents. Those managers knew that this was their prisoner policy and immediately allowed them to go out. This made those prisoners of war who did not go to Karamay regret it. After a few people came to the street, Andre found that great changes had taken place here. The traces of the war had almost been cleaned up. It was not like before. Most of the houses were damaged by soldiers on the street. Now there are only some small groups of soldiers. Most of the houses patrolled have also been repaired, and many shops serving the military and the people have appeared. This was impossible in the past because the soldiers never paid for drinks and meals. All the small shops have been closed long ago. mn. However, Yili under the control of the squadron has shops, taverns, and some small shops selling petty items that serve civilians and military personnel. Military personnel have to pay money to buy things, and some military personnel are helping local people. They were doing some chores. Soldiers were helping the common people. This was something that Russian soldiers had never seen before. In a small hotel, Andre spent his own money to treat his former comrades to drink. This made those former comrades very envious of several friends.After drinking a few glasses of wine with our friends, the prisoners of war had already figured out the situation of Andre, who was also a prisoner of war. They knew that now he was talking to them as a free man instead of himself. As a prisoner of war, in addition to food and clothing, he will get his share of salary every month. After two years, he will have his own vacation. He can also pick up his family members and their company will also pay for their travel expenses. If you don't have any family members to bear part of the burden, you can find a Chinese girl here as your wife, which was something you never dared to think about. When they heard Andre's introduction, the prisoners of war opened their mouths in surprise. There was such a good thing, but what they saw didn't seem like they were cheating. Their minds also started to work. They deeply regretted that they were not like him. Go to Karamay earlier or you can be like him. So they immediately returned to the prisoner-of-war camp and immediately applied to the managers to go to Karamay to become Chinese oil workers. They would also contribute to China's oil industry. After hearing the news, Li Zhenhua smiled and said to Feng Guozhang: "Give Andrei the bonus and let him play in Ili for a few more days. Mobilize some people to go to Karamay and ask them to attract more people to our oil industry and railway construction." "This is a good idea. Commander-in-Chief, I heard that there is a severe drought in Shaanxi this year. Can we recruit more workers from there?" Feng Guozhang asked. "Of course, we have to send people there. First, we need to recruit more workers. At the same time, the folk customs there are strong. We can also recruit more soldiers from there, in the name of the corporate security team. Let them bring their families. After solving the problem of sparse population in the border areas, we need to recruit more workers from the mainland. We have a large area in the west. If there are fewer people, it will be very disadvantageous for us. "
Text Chapter 301 Take the West Exit
Text Chapter 301 Go to the West Exit Chapter 301 Go to the West Exit Chapter 301 Go to the West Exit Feng Guozhang said immediately: "The Commander-in-Chief is right. I will immediately arrange manpower to let them pass. So should they come this year or next year?" "What? The time is right. If we come this year, we will have more difficulties. But the lives of the people there will be very difficult after the disaster. If they come this year, we can bear more for them. dThe governors and governors are very happy." "With fewer refugees, their burden will be lighter. Their taxes are calculated based on land anyway. But if there is a good harvest in the future, there will not be enough manpower." "Ignore those for now, first solve the current problems and let the victims We need to have food to eat. If they are willing to go back in the future, we will not stop them." What Li Zhenhua said is a little unreasonable. The life here is so good. Those who have gone will come back. That's something you shouldn't even think about. A telegram was sent to Xi'an, Shaanxi, and went directly to the head of Zeng Guoquan, the governor of Shaanxi and Gansu. He was very happy when he saw this. This concubine just wanted to know that we have been hit by a disaster. There is no way to resettle these victims here. He came to help me and thought of ways to help us solve the problem of feeding the victims. He immediately had the idea in his mind that if anything happened to this prince-in-law in the future, I would definitely help him. d Zeng Guoquan immediately asked all the provinces, prefectures, roads, prefectures, and counties in Shaanxi and Gansu provinces to immediately issue notices: All people in the disaster-stricken areas can go to Xinjiang, and there are already jobs suitable for them there. There is food and housing, and he also said in the announcement: All disaster victims can go now and come back later. The local Xinghua Group staff also took active action and wrote letters of introduction to help the victims embark on their long journeys. They also distributed some silver dollars to each of their households for them to use on the road and told them that every eighty seconds on the way. There will be a military station on the left and right side of the field, which is dedicated to helping them. As long as they take out the letter in their hands, they can even save money on meals. As soon as the victims heard that there was such a good thing in the world, they immediately gathered their families and set off. The road immediately became busy again. Some were pushing wheelbarrows, sitting on them were old people, children, or women and men pushing them behind. There are also cars and a family carrying a load. In front are children, behind are some things they are reluctant to leave behind. There is a huge flow of people on the whole road heading towards the west. In the past, the common people spontaneously "walked to the west exit", but now there is an organized support. Frontier feat. Sure enough, there is a military station every eighty miles or so on the road to receive them. Why do you say "left and right"? Of course it is because of the water source problem. Anyway, there is a place with water. If there is no water, this will not work. This allowed the victims to reach Xinjiang smoothly. Not many people died of starvation. Along the way, they met some kind-hearted employees of Xinghua Group Company who would give them a ride as long as there was room in their cars. . For this reason, the governor of Shaanxi and Gansu, Zeng Guoquan, sent a note to the court to thank the auxiliary Duke Li Zhenhua for his righteous deeds to Shaanxi and Gansu. The court also issued a report asking the victims from various places to go to Xinjiang to make a living on their own. So the migration process started from Shaanxi to Gansu and then to Xinjiang. Hundreds of thousands of people took their families and marched on that long migration road. Fortunately, it was the arrangements of the Xinghua Group, but for them. With the silver coins given in advance and those at the military station, there are probably many victims who will lose their lives on the road. There are many cars and carriages on the road transporting supplies to the west. As long as the people who can pull the goods say hello, the young men who drive will take the initiative to take them. Yi Cheng finally completed the first phase of immigration work before winter came. After arriving in that completely unfamiliar place, people were blinded. Although it was very difficult, the people there were very enthusiastic. As soon as they arrived in Dihua, people started to recruit workers. There were jobs on the railway and in the oil fields. There were many jobs for the victims of the disaster in their own homes. It is no longer possible to live in my hometown, and I will probably die of cold and hunger. There is nothing left to pick and choose when I get here. They only need to take care of the food. They don¡¯t care whether the working conditions are good or bad, or whether they are good or bad. What's the reward? But when they saw that the people who were recruiting workers were not like this, they inquired about these people's situations in detail and then began to arrange their whereabouts: those who were single or not the only ones in the labor force and those who met the conditions of being a soldier were given priority to go to the army. The second choice was The younger families with smaller family members first choose to work on the railway, and then they are allowed to work in the oil fields of Karamay. This is the wish of the recruitment office, but before letting them go, they have to ask if they are willing to go. However, the result of the inquiry is that there is no disobedience. They are not like those recent graduates who are picky and picky like today's students. It's just a word of willingness and they don't say anything as long asJust take care of the food. So soon cars and camels took them away. Some families went to the railway construction site, some went to Karamay, and some went to Ili to work as "security guards." But here they went to Ili to work as security guards. But it must be voluntary and no one will force you to go. As long as new people come from various places and units, we will work together to help them settle down. First, we will use soil to solve the housing problem, which is Shandong's experience of "dry base building". Other grains, cooking utensils, quilts, etc. The oil fields and railways have already prepared it. There are also many things that you need to buy yourself. It doesn¡¯t matter if you don¡¯t have money, you can just deduct them from your salary slowly in the future. Zhang Youcai is a farmer from Lanzhou Prefecture, Gansu Province. He is rich, but he never knows what it means to be rich. Due to the disaster this year, there hasn't been much rain here for a year. It can be said that there is no harvest. When the family is worried about how to survive, the county government sent someone to inform them that there are people in the northwest. Recruiting workers takes care of food and housing, and you can also earn money. Zhang Youcai, who was desperate, looked at his family. There was an old woman in her sixties, and the two children below had a son who was already thirteen. It was the right time to "eat me to death." When he is full, he will eat more than adults. My daughter is just eight years old and both children are as thin as a monkey because they cannot eat. My mother-in-law and I have worked hard for a year and now we only have a few liters of grain and 30 to 50 kilograms of red envelopes. No matter what, we won't be able to make it through next day.
Text Chapter 302 Zhang Youcai walked to the west exit
Text Chapter 302 Zhang Youcai walked to the west exit Chapter 302 Zhang Youcai walked to the west exit Chapter 302 Zhang Youcai walked to the west exit After hearing the news, Zhang Youcai discussed it with a few people in the village and decided to go to the county to check and find out if this was the case. It is feasible to say that "taking the west exit" has been mentioned before. I heard that it is a large area and sparsely populated, and it is easy to find some food. When a few country people arrived in the county town, they saw the notice posted next to the city mn. It had the county government's big seal on it. There was a table next to it and said it was the man recruiting workers. After hearing it read by someone who could read it, he believed it in his heart. There has always been talk of recruiting workers, and they also said that you can go to a house to take care of food, clothing, and housing, and you can also earn money. This is what the government said and will not lie. Then Zhang Youcai and others made up their minds. When they went to the "West Exit", the people recruiting workers there wrote them a note and there was a stamp on it, but the stamp was much smaller. It¡¯s already late when I get home. I¡¯ve left dinner for myself a long time ago. I can¡¯t help but leave it behind. I have money and am the main labor force in the family. I must eat well. My mother-in-law loves me. How can I not love my son? But that¡¯s all. Two pieces of black steamed buns and a bowl of wild vegetable porridge. Zhang Youcai took out the note he got from the county seat today and told his mother and aunt about the situation of going to the county seat. Neither of them said anything. After a while, the mother wiped her dizzy eyes and said, "Just go by yourself and leave us alone." You and I will just stay at home with the kids. As they often say, it¡¯s easy to have trouble at home. Everything is difficult. You just go on your own, no matter whether you make money or not. Going out alone can save one person¡¯s food rations, right? "What the old lady said is reasonable. Zhang Youcai said: "Mom, I can't do it. I heard those people said that this is a good thing. If we go to this family, we can survive. If we don't go to this family, we will all starve to death. The area affected by the disaster this year is huge. It will be next year." I can¡¯t dig any wild vegetables anymore, so you guys are left at home My mother-in-law is a filial daughter-in-law. It¡¯s hard to say anything when her mother-in-law doesn¡¯t want to go, but she is also thirty years old. She knows that this year will be a disaster. It¡¯s not easy. Seeing that the two of them had different opinions, she said, "If Mom can't do it, let's listen to what other people say and then we can discuss it." I had no choice but to agree to them. Zhang Youcai went to other people's homes and it was the same with other people's homes. Among these common people, who had ever gone out to have a meal? When the year was bad, they went out to have a meal. Now when they heard that they had to "go to the west exit", people felt bad about it. Determination is about to come to an end. In fact, Zhang Youcai¡¯s mother-in-law, Wang Guihua, is a sensible person. When she saw her mother-in-law¡¯s objection, she didn¡¯t say anything at the time, but she had her own reasons. If the whole family stayed at home, the amount of food would be huge. If you can't even make it through the New Year, then people will definitely starve to death. It's better to go for a break and maybe survive for a few people. She supported her mother-in-law and children to sleep. She came out to find Zhang Youcai. Her old man was at a cousin's house. When she entered the mn, she saw everyone was stunned. She knew that this matter must not have passed. So she squeezed and sat next to her old man, wanting to hear everyone's opinions first. After waiting for a while, her cousin didn't say anything, but her cousin-in-law said: "Everything in the wealthy family usually comes from you, who gives everyone an idea today." Let me listen to you. What should you do about this matter?" Wang Guihua, who lives in a wealthy family, didn't hesitate and started talking: "My family's situation is similar to yours. If this goes on, I won't be able to get through it even if it's the end of the day. What's worse is that we will realize that mn is going to be hungry and it will be too late to regret it. We might as well go out now and try to find someone else to "take the west exit" without anyone to help us. Don't we still have some company that recruits workers? Can you help us? "Yes, others are just wandering there. We have something to think about, so this family has passed. At this time, several people who went to the county together also came and listened. People also figured it out and made up their minds to go together. The couple came back and saw that their mother-in-law was not asleep. This is not a trivial matter. They cannot make up their minds easily. The old lady could not sleep either. Wang Guihua then said to her mother-in-law what she had said to others. The old lady thought about it for a moment. Her daughter-in-law here is a filial child. She There are many times when the daughter-in-law has more opinions than the son. In the end, the old lady agreed. The next day, everyone in the small village was busy. These families will go together first. Everyone will also come to help and help clean up. The men are talking aside and waiting to settle down there. Send me a message. If it works, we will go to you again. We help take care of the home. They were poor people and had nothing to prepare. Zhang Youcai asked his mother and eight-year-old daughter to get on the wheelbarrow and took the few liters of grain with them. Two tattered quilts and some clothes were also put on the wheelbarrow. Wang Guihua put a package on her arm and carried her son's back. Zhang Youcai, the last little baggage, and the villagers waved their hands and pushed his mother, child, and family on the migration road, turning back and forth step by step. Two months later, Zhang Youcai¡¯s letter returned to a family in the village.I also saw a family photo of the family in the letter, their happy smiles and the clothes on their bodies. People's hearts were moved. Although the weather was already very cold, the people in the village still embarked on this road without hesitation. Take the "West Exit" road where they have their thoughts and hopes. Later, with the influx of a large number of people, a batch of military tents were transported to the oil fields. The leaders of the oil fields said that no matter how difficult it was, they must give the victims (probably new workers) a comfortable home. The people who came here were all victims of the disaster. They could no longer live in the original place. When they arrived here, they saw countless people working for them. They said it didn't matter as long as they had stutters. But those officials said that no matter what, it was okay. We need to make arrangements for everyone's housing issues. The railway has also made arrangements for people. In addition, there is plenty of land here. Those hard-working people can plant more by themselves next year and save some money. Things will gradually get better. However, these newly arrived worker families They did not forget to place a memorial tablet in the middle of the house, that is, the prince who saved his family. If it were not for his family, it would be difficult for his family to say that in any disaster year, countless people would not starve to death. How do you say it is called "hunger and death everywhere". "But these people have traveled more than three thousand miles and have not died of cold or hunger. How can we not say that they are good?" We need to be conscientious. If someone is so kind to us, we can't forget that we have to pay tribute to this good person at least on the first or fifteenth day of the new year.
Text Chapter 303 I am Chinese
Text Chapter 303 I am Chinese Chapter 303 I am Chinese Chapter 303 I am Chinese Zhang Youcai was assigned to the oil production team. His mother-in-law Wang Guihua was assigned to the kitchen of the oil production team. The old lady is naturally a person who can't sit still. Both her son and daughter are students, and Wang Guihua quickly became the kitchen monitor because of her certain organizational skills. Due to her hard work, at the end of the year, the two of them were on the podium together at the year-end commendation meeting and received a bonus of two hundred yuan. and a red certificate of award. They even made a joke about the bonus. The whole family said nothing. Instead, as soon as the family arrived at the management office of the oil field, Gao Tianming, a young man, knelt down and kowtowed. This scared Gao Tianming away. He thought he was out of luck. What happened? After Gao Tianming learned about their family's situation, he was very moved and said to them: "The bonuses are given to you because of your outstanding labor performance. Haven't we given them to many people this year? Just accept them. This is yours." You deserve to be an example for us workers and management cadres to learn from. "But the old lady said: "No, you are our savior. If it weren't for you, our family would definitely starve to death. Now you make it easier for us, but you. We still live in a leaky house and we haven't repaid your kindness yet. We can't accept this extra money. Sir, just use this money to build a new house. It's not enough for all of us. I can't let you live in a house like this anymore. "In the end, neither the family nor the oil field leaders could convince anyone. The old lady got angry and threw away the money and took her son-in-law home. It wasn't just them. I don¡¯t know how many people refused to receive the bonus because at first the bonus was 30,000 silver dollars, but in the end, more than 28,000 silver dollars were returned. Even Andre received a bonus of fifty yuan. He also ran to Gao Tianming. He saluted Gao Tianming with a Russian military salute and said: "Sir, thank you for making me a real person. You have already I can't ask for this bonus after being paid a salary. I'm a prisoner of war, and prisoners of war can't have such an honor." After saying that, he put down the silver dollar and left. When Gao Tianming saw it, he shouted: "Stop". When Andre heard this, he hurriedly stopped. Gao Tianming put the silver coins in his hand and said, "Hold it for me. This is an order. This bonus is recognition of your work." You are not a prisoner of war now, you are an employee of our company, and you should get everything you get." "No, sir, I am not a Chinese yet, I am still a Russian, and I am not qualified to invade your country. Those who get these bonuses." Gao Tianming cursed in his heart: "These old guys are so stubborn." So Gao Tianming said to him: "You can apply for our Chinese citizenship now. You can be granted Chinese citizenship." "Really?" "You won't lie to me, will you?" "Ula" Andre jumped up happily. He didn't care about anything, turned around and rushed outside, shouting: "I am Chinese, I am Chinese." He ran outside and knelt on the ground and started crying. Gao Tianming shook his head and laughed in the room. After Li Zhenhua heard about the situation in Karamay, he became very interested in it. He temporarily put aside his frontline work and went to Karamay to see his own large oil field in person. After a day's flight, the airship arrived at Karamay High. As soon as he saw Li Zhenhua coming in the morning, he threw himself into Li Zhenhua's arms like a child. He shed tears of joy for seeing the commander-in-chief. When Li Zhenhua saw Gao Tianming, he lost a lot of weight and looked like a different person. His nose also felt a little sore. He held the young man in his cup. After a while, they calmed down. Gao Tianming said: Li Zhenhua said: "Commander-in-Chief, I am not afraid of anything else, but I am afraid that I will not be able to complete the tasks you have given me." "You are just saying stupid things. You have done a very good job. You have provided refined oil to the front line in such a short time." It¡¯s also a high speed in the world. Okay, I¡¯m going to give you a new task. This one is mandatory and you must complete it.¡± ¡°You tell me, I promise to complete the task.¡± ¡°Have a good rest and work hard and give it to me within a month. Gain ten pounds of fat." The people around him were all happy when they heard this, but Gao Tianming blushed and didn't answer for a while. How could he take a break with so much work at the moment? Seeing that he didn't speak, Li Zhenhua deliberately said with a sullen face. If you can't complete this mission, then go back to Dongying and find someone else to come here. Upon hearing this, Gao Tianming immediately said: "Commander-in-Chief, III will definitely complete the mission for you." But don¡¯t let me go back.¡± ¡°Then just give me a rest and don¡¯t bargain.¡±price. "Yes," Gao Tianming replied, raising his voice. "Let's go to the Black Oil Mountain to have a look. It won't work if we don't take a look at it when we get here." "The group of people drove straight to the Black Oil Mountain and saw the dark hill in the distance. The workers were developing shallow oil. They drilled more than a dozen oil fields within a radius of one kilometer. The oil inside the well more than 20 meters deep came out by itself. Seeing the gurgling black crude oil continuously leaking out, the workers used shovels and pickaxes to dig a small ditch along the well mouth to let the crude oil flow along the small ditch. The crude oil was poured into the oil pit and then "scooped" into iron barrels with iron spoons. This almost primitive and backward oil extraction method was the main production method of shallow oil layers at that time. They were not afraid of being dirty and tired and concentrated their efforts on oil recovery. Each person can collect up to 400 to 500 kilograms of oil per day (This is how my country produced oil in the 1960s.) With the deepening of stratigraphic development, what should we do if the oil wells in the past no longer flow out gurglingly and cannot naturally overflow? Faced with the new situation, the young men from the oil layer team immediately thought of a way to solve the problem and independently developed the method of "hand winch to lift oil". This is the same windlass used by farmers in the north to water the fields, but it is just a little taller. We first used wood. A four- to five-meter-high tripod is supported on the ground at the wellhead, and a pulley is hung on it. An oil barrel is hung from the lower end of the wire rope. A closing device is installed at the bottom of the oil barrel and oil is extracted using a manual hand winch. . Barrels of crude oil are lifted from the well to the ground and flow into the earth oil pool along the dug ditch. When the oil pool is full, everyone scoops the oil into a 200-liter oil drum. When the oil drum is full, two The workers used a pole to lift or roll the oil into another large oil pool. Everyone nicknamed this method "two oxen lifting the pole". From then on, they would drag the winch to wherever the oil was "lifted". The production of more than 50 oil wells in shallow oil layers has increased to more than 20 tons per day. Li Zhenhua¡¯s work spirit moved the workers on the production line who work day and night. They are not afraid of getting dirty and tired. They work on the oil production line every day. From Han, Young girls and boys from Tibetan, Mnggu, Kazakh, Russian, Uighur, Manchu and other ethnic groups have no time to pay attention to food and clothing. They just focus on oil extraction. At the same time, their slogan is: "No lng waste." A drop of crude oil. ¡± Time has arrived in late autumn. As the autumn wind becomes cooler and the severe cold approaches, the oil production workers who are working hard to start a business face the first difficulty: how to make the oil field survive the winter production in the alpine area. The early builders of the oil field business faced the severe cold and did it themselves They laid adobe bricks and pulled red bricks at the same time, arranging their living quarters, and then actively tried to find ways to ensure that production would not stop. They used "home-made" insulation furnaces to overcome the severe cold and ensure the normal production of the oil wells. Li Zhenhua repeatedly praised this initiative. At this time, there were no roads at all in the Karamay Oilfield, and traffic was very inconvenient. The most frequently used means of transportation was camels, and there was a shortage of oil field supplies and daily necessities. It is under such extremely difficult conditions that the workers face raging winds up to level 12, endure the scorching Gobi desert in summer, endure the bites of swarms of mosquitoes and flies in winter, and struggle day and night in the oil fields through the severe cold of minus 40 degrees Celsius. The adobe bungalow serves as the office and the place where production is directed. Every autumn, the northwest wind from the old wind blows through the land of Karamay. The temperature in winter is often around minus 35 degrees Celsius, and the biting cold wind is almost freezing. It was unbearable. At that time, the wellheads, production trees, and pipelines of dozens of oil wells were all outside. In order to solve the big problem of overwintering in the oil field, the oil production workers spontaneously started to "try every means to insulate the oil wells to ensure that the oil wells can survive the winter." The insulation campaign has built insulation furnaces for wellheads, pipelines, metering stations, oil tanks, and flues. There are two main methods of insulation for the Karamay Oilfield in the early stages of development: the simplest one is the Dongying method. Workers come from deep in the Gobi. Cut reeds and tie them into reeds to wrap the oil trees tightly and then apply grass mud on the surface. Another method with good thermal insulation effect is to build a "high temperature and longevity furnace". The so-called "high temperature and longevity furnace" is the temperature of the furnace. The stove can be maintained at 100-150 degrees Celsius and can be used continuously for half a year and at least for more than three months without rework or repair. In order to ensure the lifespan and insulation effect of the earthen stove, the employees are enthusiastic about the "High Temperature Longevity Furnace Competition". The progress of all insulation work was accelerated. In the early stage, the wellhead of a well managed by Mn of the Oil Production Department was frozen. The chief engineer immediately made a suggestion: "The most reliable and effective solution is to build the insulation furnace first. " Gao Tianming gave an order and all the workers went to work. At that time, it was dark early in the Gobi and the temperature at night was as low as nearly minus 30 degrees Celsius. The mud was frozen into a hard block just after it was mixed, and there were no ready-made bricks at the well. However, the workers They didn't give up. They brought bricks from two hundred meters away and mixed the mud with them.In the middle of the fire ring thirty meters away from the construction site, in less than two hours, the chimney was built and the well was lit. Everyone sat by the fire and waited for an hour and a half when suddenly there was a splashing sound in the well. "The oil has thawed and the oil has flowed out." Everyone cheered. Gao Tianming, the chief engineer and all the workers had a comfortable smile on their faces. After repeated research and experiments, a complete and effective furnace repair method has been summarized in the construction of insulation furnaces, namely: low furnace, wide flue, high chimney, small turns, uniform sediment, smooth inner wall and slope. The insulation furnace built in accordance with this requirement not only has a high temperature but also has a long life. It must be said that farmers who have just left agricultural production have their own intelligence and wisdom. It is also very effective to apply some methods in rural areas to industrial production. The high-temperature and longevity furnace managed by the Heiyoushan oil production team is the most unique: it is built with red bricks according to the shape of the oil tree, so that the entire oil tree can be kept warm. This holding furnace not only has a high furnace temperature since the beginning of use, but also remains intact until now. Due to the meticulous work, more than 90% of the insulation furnaces built by the Heiyoushan oil production team have met the requirements for qualified combustion and normal combustion. Promptly completing various anti-freeze and heat preservation work in the oil field so that the oil well can produce normally in winter is the key to ensuring the successful completion of the annual crude oil production task. Therefore, the leaders of Karamay Oilfield headed by Gao Tianming listed this work as a key task. They mobilized more than 1,000 employees from various units in the mining area and the Oil Field Department to organize an oil field insulation battle using the method of "concentrating superior forces to fight a war of annihilation." The majority of employees in the Oil Production Department were very motivated and it took only more than a month. The task was completed ahead of schedule and with high quality. The people at the refinery were also mobilized to work hard for the production of refined oil on the front line. They transported the crude oil to the refinery. At first, they used the most primitive method to refine the oil. After the oil tank is sealed, a long pipe is connected to it for cooling, and then the fire is started. After heating, the steam that comes out for the first time is gasoline after cooling, and the steam that comes out after ten minutes is water. It will not flow out again. The biggest disadvantage of this primitive method is that after each tank of oil is refined, the large tank must be cleaned, which is troublesome. Without the appropriate tools, people can only go in and clean it up. From now on, the whole body will be covered in black, but none of the Japanese people are afraid of hardship. They use the simplest equipment to ensure the gasoline for the front line, and then install new equipment to produce it in the factory in Dongying. Karamay has ordered high-standard oil refining equipment from them. After long-distance transportation, the equipment was sent to Xinjiang and then installed. All the work was done by the Chinese themselves. All the technicians were trained in Dongying. The current Karamay Oilfield cannot be known to outsiders. It is only produced by the Chinese. There is no need for foreigners to mix it here. It will not be too late to announce it after we have completed the construction. Of course, there is also a connection with the Qing Dynasty. The problem is doing this now so as not to tell them.
Text Chapter 304 Insulation
Text Chapter 304 Insulation Chapter 304 Insulation Chapter 304 Insulation Li Zhenhua¡¯s working spirit of the workers moved the workers on the production line. They work day and night every day. They are not afraid of getting dirty or tired. They work on the oil production line every day. They are from Han, Tibet, and The young girls and boys of the ancient, Kazakh, Russian, Uyghur, Manchu and other ethnic groups have no time to pay attention to food and clothing. They just focus on oil extraction. At the same time, their slogan is: "Not a drop of crude oil is wasted." The time has arrived in late autumn. As the autumn wind becomes cooler and the severe cold approaches, the oil extraction workers who are working hard to start a business face the first difficulty: how to maintain the oil field in the alpine area. Over the winter production period. Faced with the severe cold, the early builders of the oil field started building adobe bricks and pulling red bricks by themselves. They also arranged their own places to live, and then actively thought of ways to ensure that production continued. The "local method" insulation furnace was used to overcome the severe cold and ensure the normal production of the oil well. Li Zhenhua repeatedly praised this initiative and called it "fire kang" insulation with great interest. At this time, there were no roads at all in the Karamay Oilfield, and there was no grass and traffic was very inconvenient. The most frequently used means of transportation was the camel. d Oil field supplies, domestic water and daily necessities are in short supply. It was under such extremely difficult conditions that the entrepreneurs faced raging winds up to level 12, experienced the scorching Gobi desert in summer, endured the bites of swarms of mosquitoes and flies in autumn, and endured the severe cold of minus 40 degrees Celsius in the winter, working day and night in the oil fields. Several adobe bungalows serve as offices and places to direct production. Every autumn, the northwest wind from Laofengkou will pass through the land of Karamay on time. The temperature in winter is often around minus 35 degrees Celsius, coupled with the biting cold wind, it is almost unbearable. At that time, the wellheads, Christmas trees, and pipelines of dozens of oil wells were all outside. In order to solve the big problem of overwintering in the oil fields, the oil production workers spontaneously launched a "local method" insulation battle to "try every means to insulate to ensure that the oil wells could survive the winter." Insulation furnaces for wellheads, pipelines, metering stations, oil tanks, and flues were built across the entire line. There are two main methods of insulation in the Karamay Oilfield in the early stages of development: the simplest one is the Dongying method. Workers cut reeds from the depths of the Gobi and tied them into reeds to tightly wrap the oil trees and then spread grass mud on the surface. Another method with good thermal insulation effect is to build a "high temperature and longevity furnace". The so-called "high temperature and longevity furnace" refers to a furnace that can maintain a temperature of 100-150 degrees Celsius and can be used continuously for half a year and at least three months without rework or repair. In order to ensure the lifespan and insulation effect of earthen stoves, employees have launched the "High Temperature and Longevity Furnace Competition" in full swing to speed up the progress of all insulation work. In the early days, the wellhead of a well managed by the Oil Production Department mn was frozen. The chief engineer immediately made a suggestion: "The most reliable and effective solution is to build the insulation furnace first." Gao Tianming ordered all the workers to do what they said. At that time, it got dark early in the Gobi and the temperature at night was as low as nearly minus 30 degrees Celsius. The mud was frozen into a hard block just after it was mixed, and there were no readily available bricks at the well. However, the workers did not give up. They transported bricks from 200 meters away, put the mud in the middle of the fire ring 30 meters away from the construction site, and in less than two hours, the chimney was built and the well was lit. Everyone sat by the fire and waited for an hour and a half when suddenly there was a splashing sound in the well. "The oil has thawed and the oil has flowed out." Everyone cheered. Gao Tianming, the chief engineer and all the workers had a comfortable smile on their faces. After repeated research and experiments, a complete and effective furnace repair method has been summarized in the construction of insulation furnaces, namely: low furnace, wide flue, high chimney, small turns, uniform sediment, smooth inner wall and slope. The insulation furnace built in accordance with this requirement not only has a high temperature but also has a long life. It must be said that farmers who have just left agricultural production have their own intelligence and wisdom. It is also very effective to apply some methods in rural areas to industrial production. The high-temperature and longevity furnace managed by the Heiyoushan oil production team is the most unique: it is built with red bricks according to the shape of the oil tree, so that the entire oil tree can be kept warm. This holding furnace not only has a high furnace temperature since the beginning of use, but also remains intact until now. Due to the meticulous work, more than 90% of the insulation furnaces built by the Heiyoushan oil production team have met the requirements for qualified combustion and normal combustion. Promptly completing various anti-freeze and heat preservation work in the oil field so that the oil well can produce normally in winter is the key to ensuring the successful completion of the annual crude oil production task. Therefore, the leaders of Karamay Oilfield headed by Gao Tianming listed this work as a key task. They mobilized more than 1,000 employees from various units in the mining area and the Oil Field Department to organize an oil field insulation battle using the method of "concentrating superior forces to fight a war of annihilation." The majority of employees in the Oil Production Department were very motivated and it took only more than a month. The task was completed ahead of schedule and with high quality. The people at the refinery were also mobilized to work hard for the production of refined oil on the front line. They transported the crude oil to the refinery.First, we use the most primitive method to refine oil. We seal an oil tank and connect a long pipe to it for cooling. Then we start burning it with fire. After heating, the steam that comes out for the first time is cooled and what comes out is gasoline. After a dozen or so seconds, the oil comes out. What comes out after a few minutes is water, and what comes out after another minute is diesel. This primitive method has one of the biggest shortcomings, which is that after each tank of oil is refined, the large tank must be cleaned, which is very troublesome. Without suitable tools, people can only go in and clean it. As a result, when the person comes out, his whole body will be wet They are all bad, but none of them are afraid of hardship or fatigue. They used the simplest equipment to ensure gasoline for the front line. Then the new equipment will be installed at the factory in Dongying, which can produce high-standard refining equipment. Karamay has already ordered the equipment from them, and after long-distance transportation, the equipment was sent to Xinjiang and then installed. All the work is done by the Chinese themselves. All the technicians are trained in Dongying. The current Karamay Oilfield cannot be known to any outsiders. It is only produced by the Chinese. There is no need for foreigners to mix it here. It¡¯s not too late to announce it after we have completed the construction. Of course, there is also an issue with the Qing court. We are doing this now so as not to tell them.
Text Chapter 305 About Kazakhstan
Text Chapter 305 About the Kazakh Region Chapter 305 About the Kazakh Region Chapter 305 About the Kazakh Region In the evening, Li Zhenhua and Gao Tianming had a conversation and made some arrangements for the work in the oil field here. All the work here was left to this young man At first, the young man Gao Tianming was a little afraid that he was not qualified for the work here. Li Zhenhua encouraged him and said: "You have done well during this period, just keep going like this. Rely on our technical strength and those who work wholeheartedly to do a good job here." The workers will definitely do a good job, but you must take good care of your health. After all, your body is our capital. How can we work if our health is not good? There will be more work for us in the future." Gao Tianming expressed his determination to do a good job to Li Zhenhua. The two talked until very late before resting. The next day, Li Zhenhua would return to the Yili front line because there were still many things waiting for him there. On the airship, Li Zhenhua thought about the future generations. General Wang Zhen led a million-strong army into Xinjiang and made a huge contribution to the stability of Xinjiang. Now he must also consider the stability of Xinjiang in the future. One is to have a large number of mainlanders immigrating here and to have a strong national defense. Without strength and a higher standard of living, it is difficult to think about stability. In the conversation with Gao Tianming, Li Zhenhua also explained two things to him. One is to use the powerful wind energy here to generate electricity. Although there is a lot of oil here, residual oil can be used to build thermal power plants, but the huge wind resources here cannot be ignored. The other one is that the Altay region to the north is rich in gold resources. This is also one of your future tasks. First, let the people from the intelligence department mn take a look and then protect it so that no one can mine it casually. This is a huge mine. Gold reserves. Gao Tianming also agreed to do these two things well, so Li Zhenhua could rest assured. It is advisable to send large troops to Xinjiang. This is a successful experience. You can do the same in the future. But now that you have West Asia in your hands and a huge buffer zone, Xinjiang has become China's. After moving inland and becoming more powerful, no one will dare to say "no" to us Chinese. Anyone who dares to say "no" to the Chinese will only be shooting themselves in the foot. After returning to Yili, Li Zhenhua talked about the situation there with his officers. They were also very moved. The Chinese people are too great. No difficulty can stump them. No matter how difficult it is, they must ensure the supply of fuel for the frontline troops while they build. While producing, we used our own blood and blood to overcome numerous difficulties and gradually build our new oil field. At that time, several people expressed that they must fight a good war and do not hesitate to shed blood on the battlefield for the sake of their country and people. They immediately began to study how to eliminate the remaining Russian army. Now the Russian army has retreated to Almaty. The patchwork army still has 20,000 to 30,000 people, and troops from all over the country have been gathered together to fight with us. According to the current situation, Saying that they are not our opponents, Li Zhenhua emphasized here that although the enemy is already a sick tiger, we must fight it as a real tiger. We have achieved a series of victories on the battlefield, but we cannot be arrogant and complacent. If we do not pay enough attention to the enemy, we are likely to lose on the battlefield. We must know that our pride and complacency on the battlefield will cost us a lot. Losing money. In short, we must despise the enemy strategically and pay attention to the enemy tactically. Li Zhenhua quoted a sentence from a great man of later generations. Several officers thought that what Li Zhenhua said was reasonable. Everyone checked their own complacency and various bad behaviors in the troops below. Tendency question. Then they began to study the combat plan on how to attack the enemy based on the current situation. There are heavy enemy troops stationed in Almaty. They have now concentrated nearly 60,000 people. There are still some leaders of the Kazakhs living there. In this battle, we must let them know that the Russians are not our opponents at all. They are our defeated generals. At the same time, while attacking the Russian army, we must also let the Kazakhs know that the Russians are not our opponents at all. Let the mob take a look at our strength and let them truly understand who is the military boss in this world. Let them truly be willing to create us. Only by letting them surrender to us is our ultimate goal. Several people carefully considered the map and the information obtained by the scouts. At this time, Tao Mo, the governor of Xinjiang, came to pay homage to his father-in-law. When Li Zhenhua heard that the highest local official had arrived, he immediately invited him in to pay homage to his father-in-law. The courtesy is indispensable. Not to mention that Li Zhenhua also has the title of Imperial Envoy. Li Zhenhua felt strange that he came to see him today. He had already met him as soon as he arrived in Xinjiang. Why did he come again today? It turns out that this Tao model can be regarded as a decent person, but because he does not get along well with those Manchu generals, the size of Xinjiang is also large. The Russian army is too big??He reported the situation of the Russian army to the superiors. But the Ili general was afraid that he would report the loss of his land to the superiors, so he asked him to go to the inland to transport grain and grass. As a local governor, he could not have gone, but because his grain station was absent (yes, it was so far away) Although he is also a feudal official, it is almost the same as a distribution. However, Tao Miao does not have so much money to spend, so he can only come to a far away place.) At the same time, he has some situations that he has to tell his superiors, but he cannot do it because of the face of his colleagues. Hao Yan took the opportunity to escape. Although he is not in Xinjiang, he knows the situation in Xinjiang very clearly. After all, it is his own place. As soon as he heard that the Han nationality's father-in-law Li Zhenhua arrived in Xinjiang, he cheered up. Now that Xinjiang has saved the Russians, no matter how powerful they are, He is not his opponent. I think the prince-in-law has never lost a battle. He has stepped up his work in Gansu and mobilized a large amount of grain and grass locally. At the same time, he also seconded a group of Hui militia troops to the governor there. Those troops are also the same as the Mnggu people. They are all brave cavalry. On the way, he heard that Li Zhenhua gave those Russian troops a lesson, which made him very happy. So he speeded up and ran back. After reaching Dihua, he did not stand still and hurriedly headed west again. It was not until Ili that he realized that Li Zhenhua's new army was still there and had not started any new military operations. He hurriedly came to see Li Zhenhua.
Text Chapter 306 The thoughts of the Kazakhs
Main text Chapter 306 What the Kazakhs think Chapter 306 What the Kazakhs think Chapter 306 What the Kazakhs think Since knowing the situation of Tao Mo, the governor of Xinjiang, Li Zhenhua felt that this person was quite good, especially since he also brought some grain and grass to the front of the army. . Baidu search (typing chapters with hands) This makes Li Zhenhua very happy. Besides, he also needs to have a responsible person to preside over the overall situation in Xinjiang. Since Tao Mo is willing to do things, let him do it here. He is both military and economic here. It would not work without the support of the local government. Li Zhenhua, Feng Guozhang and Tao Mo talked carefully all night and asked him to devote all his attention to economic construction and military matters. After that, the original garrison would be responsible for fighting out. He could no longer take care of domestic affairs in such detail, so he told Tao Mo to fully support the enterprise construction in Xinjiang. Tao Mo happily agreed because he knew the situation in Yunnan and Guangdong and Guangxi because of Li Zhenhua's support. Their taxes have increased a lot, and it seems that they can benefit from this prince. At the same time, Li Zhenhua also told him that there is no need to talk to the court about the Karamay Oilfield that is currently under construction, because it is now after the construction period. I don¡¯t know what the situation will be if it doesn¡¯t work in the future. Tao Mo understood what was going on and happily agreed. In this way, Karamay continued to build under the cover of the local government. Li Zhenhua did not negotiate with him about the gold issue in the Altay area. He said that this was his secret. In the future, large military expenditures would not be possible without money. With a large amount of gold reserves, he felt confident. d. Regarding the railway issue, it was superficial. Now we must seize a large number of Russian prisoners of war. Just use it for construction. Anyway, it's cheap labor. It doesn't have to be in vain. First, fix the roadbed. Then use the forest resources in the Tianshan Mountains and the western region to complete the roadbed first. If you can, put the sleepers on, and then just wait for the rails. This way the work will be faster. A lot. Now it is obvious that the rail problem has restricted our progress. Now we cannot produce so many rails domestically. It seems that we still have to find a way to get the Northeast. There is a lot of steel in the Northeast. , oil, and coal. How could New China build Northeast China into a huge industrial base? If Northeast China was in its own hands, the problem of railway tracks would be much easier to solve. Li Zhenhua was very interested in the Hui troops brought by Tao Mo. Immediately gave them new weapons and equipment that were the same as their own new army equipment. At the same time, other troops were also asked to respect their living habits, and they were equipped with dedicated mn imams in their own troops to respect their national beliefs and According to their living habits, their troops were organized into a separate regiment. However, in order to improve their combat effectiveness, they also sent some more veteran soldiers and grassroots officers to them. China's revolution is the same as Western Persia. If there is a relationship with them in the future. If there is some interaction, then these Huihuo compatriots can communicate directly with them. Li Zhenhua will not suppress the Huihua compatriots like the original Qing government. They are all his own people. He will never do such stupid things, not only now and in the future, but also for the nation. The problem is a matter of principle, which must not be relaxed. If we want to achieve multi-ethnic integration, we must start from now. Why were the Manchus not so strict in the past? Some of my readers may have this idea. But I think it should be done this way, so I have always insisted on it. After careful preparations, Li Zhenhua ordered the army to set off. The target was Almaty, where the Russian army is currently stationed. After several days of marching, the troops arrived at the outskirts of Almaty. Li Zhenhua had been here in his previous life. Everything here now is completely different from that in later generations. His troops deployed defenses on the east, south, and west sides of Almaty. At the same time, they also deployed airships on three sides of Almaty. The New Army's airships also began reconnaissance activities on Almaty. The Russian troops in Almaty saw the squadron coming. Those annoying airships often buzzed above their heads. The Russian guards in Almaty were frightened. They immediately panicked and Vladimir ordered His own troops were guarding the north and west directions, but his headquarters was placed in the northernmost direction to facilitate escape. The Kazakh troops stationed on the first line of defense in the east and south served as the main defensive force. His Russian troops followed the Kazakhs as the second line, firstly to make them cannon fodder and secondly to prevent these Kazakhs from rebelling. His actions directly created a gap in the hearts of the Kazakhs. If you treat us like ashes, we will never be of the same mind as you. Seeing Vladimir's defensive arrangements, the Kazakhs were very dissatisfied. The purpose of taking refuge with you was for our own safety. But now you put us on the front line for your own safety and let us go and fight with the Chinese. You are serving as cannon fodder in a war, but you are ready to escape. You know that this was our own place in the Qing Dynasty a few decades ago. You are too unethical.??. The leaders of the Kazakh tribes immediately gathered together and began to consider their situation. A group of leaders from various tribes, including Xiakan Duman, Urezibay Alstanbek, Pauljan Oraz, and Shihakjan, gathered together. They wanted to discuss the situation before them. Decades ago Due to the decline of the Qing government, the leaders of various tribes took the initiative to join the Russians for the safety of their own tribes. Now those Russians were beaten by the Chinese and came here. Now they no longer have the ability to deal with the Chinese. They want us to go. Dealing with the Chinese. Looking at the Chinese airships flying in the sky, I have no ability to fight them. Xiakan Duman, the oldest and most powerful among them, said to everyone: "Everyone has seen the situation. The Russians cannot defeat the Chinese. What should we do? Should we follow their orders and start a war against the Chinese? Everyone said Tell us what you think." Everyone was silent and no one spoke. The youngest Shihakjan said: "Our tribe is closest to the Chinese. If the Russians defeat us, we will have nowhere to go. Our only way out is to China. There are also our Kazakhs who take refuge with them. According to the current situation, it is safest for us to take refuge with them. We have no other choice." "I also agree with what Shihakjiang said. Although we stay away from them, it is for our own sake. We have no choice but to surrender to them," Urezibay Alstanbek continued. Paul Jiang Olazi raised his head and said to everyone: "There is nothing to say. Our previous generation went to them just to stop fighting and have a peaceful living environment. Now I don't know if the Chinese can give us such a If the environment is possible, of course I would choose to go back. "But there are also several tribal leaders who do not agree to join the Chinese because they feel that China is no longer viable. They have always suffered defeats against the Russians. Even if the Chinese invaded their place, they were still willing to defend their homeland with the Russian army and drive the Chinese away.
Text Chapter 307 Hostages
Text Chapter 307 Hostages Chapter 307 Hostages Chapter 307 Hostages These Kazakh tribal leaders argued together for a long time without coming up with a specific solution. At this time, the Russian army came again to convey Vladimir¡¯s order. Let all their patriarchs send their sons to Russian military camps to be held as hostages. Because Vladimir knows the unstable thoughts of these Kazakhs, in order to ensure that they have no worries when they fight with the Chinese, he takes their families as hostages and further controls them. This behavior of the Russians aroused even greater resentment among the Kazakhs. Shakejan didn't care what they were doing. He got up and went back. He and the Russian soldiers feigned a shot and led his tribesmen to run towards the mountains in the southeast. On the way, they met the patrol of the squadron. When they saw them walking towards the mountains, they just greeted them friendly and ignored them at all. Shihakjiang also wanted to see how capable the squadron was in dealing with the Russian army. Seeing those Kazakh people running out of Almaty, Li Zhenhua had already ordered the troops to ignore them as long as they did not act hostile to him. If they ran away and were unwilling to deal with the Russians, they might become themselves. friends. Pauljan Olaz returned to his station. A Russian officer led a few soldiers and was waiting for him. They wanted to take his son back as a hostage. In this case, Pauljan Olaz had nothing else. The only solution was to let them take their son away. d After the Russians left, he immediately sent one of his cronies to go to China to see what the Chinese's attitude was? If you can, then if you can't cooperate, you can only fight to the death with the Chinese. You have no choice because your son is now in the hands of the Russians. The subordinate of Paul Jiang Olaz was named Satibaldi (meaning bought). He could be said to be loyal to his master. When he arrived at the Chinese military camp, he was welcomed by the Chinese, a Kazakh. The officer Quandik received him and asked him: "Balangzi (young man), what are you doing here?" Satibaldi said to Quandik: "I'm looking for your greatest commander." Quandik said to him: " What's the matter with you?" "My master asked me to come to see your greatest commander." Kuandik knew Li Zhenhua's war policy and took him there immediately. As soon as he saw Li Zhenhua Kuandik said to him: "This is a Kazakh brother. He is from over there. His master asked him to come here." After hearing this, Li Zhenhua felt that this was a gap that could be opened. He immediately said to him happily: "Welcome to us, what can your master do?" Satibaldi told Li Zhenhua the purpose of his master asking him to come. Li Zhenhua immediately said to him: "We are originally a family. I am very happy that you are willing to come back. Please go back and ask your master to come and talk to me face to face at a convenient time. I will wait for him here." Then he asked the Kazakh warriors to eat with him. Satibaldi went back. When leaving, Quandik sent him far away before returning. At this time, Quandik and Satibaldi were already very good friends. Quandik gave Satibaldi his first Browning pistol as a meeting gift. Pauljan Olaz listened carefully to Satibaldi's report. He also thought about his situation seriously. It turned out that the purpose of taking refuge with the Russians was nothing more than to get their protection from the threat of war. Now the Russians treat the Chinese It was impossible to defeat them. Besides, it turned out that they were also Chinese. Due to the weakness of the Qing government in the later period, the Kazakhs began to turn to Russia. Now that the Russians are dying, there is no need to follow them anymore. It is better to return to their homeland. But the Chinese Paul Jiang Oraz was also a little worried, so he discussed with Satybaldi not to go to the Chinese military camp. What if those Chinese people want to deal with me? Also, book a place and take your team there so that the Chinese don¡¯t eat you up. Paul Jiang Oraz asked Satibaldi to go to the Chinese military camp again and asked the Chinese top leaders to meet in a hill. He did not let the Chinese bring troops and could only let them bring ten people. Li Zhenhua After listening to their request, they immediately agreed. Feng Guozhang and others disagreed. Li Zhenhua did not agree to go there in person. He wanted to go to meet them on behalf of Li Zhenhua. But Li Zhenhua said: "You don't have to worry. They don't dare to have bad intentions. Now the situation is over. Sooner or later, the Russians will be in our game." They won't be able to see that the probability of them turning to us is more than 90%. You can rest assured that I am not in danger. I will just take a few of my guards there. " officer?Immediately they became anxious and thought that the Commander-in-Chief was too dangerous. He must not let the Commander-in-Chief go into danger alone. Without talking to them, he could not let his Commander-in-Chief go into danger. At this time, Wang Shizhen said: "Don't be anxious, everyone. I think the commander-in-chief's analysis is correct. They have no ability to conspire with us now. The Russians are a big enemy. At present, the Russians want to kill them, and we are here to help them. After all, They turned out to be our people. They can't be so stupid. I'll just go with the commander-in-chief and leave Lao Feng at home to take charge of the situation at home." Li Zhenhua agreed with Wang Shizhen and led Wang Shizhen at the agreed time. Several of his guards went together. His guard captain Sun Feihu carefully selected eight people to follow him. Yaqi and Jin Xifeng were also going. They didn't listen to others at all. Li Zhenhua had no choice but to agree. They go together. Feng Guozhang told Sun Feihu for a long time, telling him to protect the Commander-in-Chief no matter what. Sun Feihu said to Feng Guozhang: "Their fighting power is not strong and they don't take action if they encounter us. If we do, we can protect the Commander-in-Chief and the two female generals." If you are a good player, we might be able to capture their leader. " Li Zhenhua and the others set out. Feng Guozhang immediately mobilized his troops and prepared ten vehicles. The young men of the guard battalion were all ready to set off. A battalion of cavalry followed them closely. Behind them, their location was only more than a thousand meters away from the meeting place. A dozen other sharpshooters were also ambushing around the meeting place, and they had already prepared for the worst.
Text Chapter 308 The Battle of Aweimutu
Text Chapter 308: The Battle of Awemutu Chapter 308: The Battle of Awemutu Chapter 308: The Battle of Awemutu The Kazakhs on the opposite side were also ready and their cavalry followed them closely. behind the owners. Baidu search (typing chapters by hand) At noon, Paul Jiang, Olazi and Satibaldi came. Li Zhenhua warmly received them. Quandik said that it would be enough to serve roasted whole lamb, but Li Zhenhua used hot pot lamb in an ingenious way. Paul Jiang Olazi was very happy when Ru came to entertain the guests. He said to Li Zhenhua: "I have been guarding the sheep all my life, but I have never had such a good lamb hot pot." As soon as Li Zhenhua saw him happy, he let people eat him. The hot pot was also given to Paul Jiang Orazi, which made Paul Jiang Orazi very grateful. Li Zhenhua said to him: "We are a family. If you want to come back, we are still one family. You are welcome." "He took off his pistol and gave it to Paul Jiang Oraz and said to him: "When you go back, tell the other tribal leaders: Don't expect others to protect you. You have to protect yourself. I can give you advanced weapons. In addition, we will give you all the weapons captured by the Russian army in the battle. You must protect your homeland." Paul Jiang Olaz said to Li Zhenhua: "We are all Kazakhs. In fact, we never lie to our brothers. From now on, we will work with you to defend our homeland." Li Zhenhua asked Kuandik to lead dozens of Kazakh soldiers back to their base with Pauljan Olaz. Bao Erjiang Olazi met again with some other tribal leaders in the evening and asked Kuandik to meet with them. He told everyone the attitude of Li Zhenhua, the imperial envoy of the Qing Dynasty, towards everyone. After listening to it, everyone was very happy. I am very happy to think that Mr. Li's attitude is very sincere. We don't have to hesitate anymore and just invest in China. But someone immediately raised the issue of hostages. Kuandik said to everyone: "Our commander-in-chief is here. Arrangements were made when I arrived. Our special forces will be responsible for rescuing the hostages. We must not let our relatives be harmed. You should continue to maintain a hostile attitude towards us as before to prevent the Russians from becoming suspicious. During the attack, we first solve the hostage problem and then attack the Russian army. You don¡¯t need to do anything to actually fight, just our troops.¡± Those people were very moved because this is fundamentally different from the Russians. Let us be cannon fodder while the squadron is protecting itself. Together, they carefully planned how to distinguish the armies of each tribe. In fact, this is very good. The Russian army has its own military uniforms. Don't let the squadron's cannons hit your own people. They stipulated that all the troops of the Kazakh tribe would fly red flags on their heads. Then Quandik asked Satibaldi to lead him to the place where the Russians held the hostages to have a look at the terrain. In order to know the terrain well, Quandik left his own. The soldier returned to his camp with Satibaldi. He reported his experience this time and the situation of the Kazakh tribes to the commander-in-chief. Li Zhenhua and several officers analyzed the enemy's situation together. They decided to attack the enemy as soon as possible to avoid If there were any new changes in Ye Changmengduo, their preparations had already been made. They would just send a small force to Almaty to attack and rescue the hostages before launching an attack on the enemy. At night, a small force quietly entered Almaty. They were all wearing Kazakh national costumes. If they didn't speak, no one would be able to tell. They hid in various tribes. The sun rose early the next morning as usual, but today was destined to be no ordinary day. The assault team had already approached the place where the hostages were held. They reported the situation to the headquarters through the radio. The airship in the sky had already figured out the enemy's situation. The clock was moving very fast. As we walked towards ten o'clock, we suddenly heard the sound of artillery shells tearing the air, followed by a huge explosion, and then the entire Russian army station was plunged into a sea of ??fire. The sound of cannons ordered the assault team to immediately launch an attack on the enemy's detention point. When the enemy was unprepared, they quickly eliminated the guards there. A dozen Kazakh hostages were rescued, and the people of each tribe immediately took out their leaders. The relatives were sent to a safe place. The assault team soon began to attack the enemy. At this time, a large number of Russian troops rushed here. It turned out that when Vladimir heard this, he thought that the Kazakhs had rebelled. He immediately sent troops to attack them. Even the Kazakhs alone could fight with them, let alone He said he had the support of the squadron. After the assault team reported to the headquarters, the artillery shells flew towards the Russian army as if they had eyes. The artillery fire preparations continued for thirty minutes and then gradually stopped. The Russian soldiers were just about to take a breath, but they I heard thousands of battles again?The sound of a galloping car. The cavalry has not arrived yet, but the infantry who have already entered the starting point of the charge have begun the charge with loud shouts. If we talk about street fighting, it is still the infantry who use the walls and streets to severely attack the enemy. Soldiers who have undergone rigorous training and those who have not. Street fighting training is not on the same level at all. Use rifles to shoot from a distance. Grenade makes full use of the terrain and features. An enemy's heavy machine gun firepower point is discovered. Immediately, mortar shells fly over. The soldiers cover each other and attack the enemy. . A cannonball also fell in Vladimir's headquarters. Several unlucky officers were killed immediately. Vladimir was lucky. He was only injured on his arm. The guards hurriedly bandaged him. The enemy in front of him was Since you are invincible, you have no other choice but to run away quickly. Didn¡¯t the squadron leave a passage for you? Then hurry up. Vladimir hurriedly ordered the troops to retreat to the west and north. A large number of Russian troops ran northwestward. After leaving Almaty, they felt relieved and finally ran out of the squadron's strike range. Although there were still Chinese pursuers behind, it would be fine as long as they sent troops to block them. Vladimir ordered one of his troops to block it and prevent the squadron from catching up. He led the troops and ran to the northwest.
Text Chapter 309 Ambush
Text Chapter 309 Ambush Chapter 309 Ambush Chapter 309 Ambush Vladimir himself ran away, but not all his troops ran out. The soldiers of the infantry division knew that if the enemy ran away and they were infantry, there would be no way to catch up. They simply cut off the enemy and surrounded the Kazakh fighters in Almaty who had defected to the Chinese side. They had long hated the Russians. Now that they saw that they were surrounded, they also attacked them with the squadron. There were also some The Kazakh soldiers held high the red flag and chased the enemy in the distance. The Russian army had already been knocked unconscious, not to mention that its own officers had already run away on their own. They could no longer organize a resistance. Soon they were divided and surrounded by squadrons and were eaten one by one. After riding wildly for more than an hour, Vladimir ran nearly thirty miles. Looking at his pursuers who were far away, he felt that he had escaped the Chinese attack, but the mountain road ahead made him lose control. My heart started to rise. A small road passed through a mountain. The terrain here was not very good. If the Chinese ambush an army here, I would not be able to escape the fate of being a prisoner. Looking at the pursuer behind, Vladi Mir had no choice but to bite the bullet and rush forward. There was a trace of luck in his heart: the Chinese were not familiar with the terrain here and they could not ambush the blocking troops here. The troops entered the canyon smoothly. There was no other sound except the sound of the horses' hooves. He looked at the mountains on both sides. Except for some small woods on the mountains, it was white snow. There was nothing unusual about him. My heart calmed down a little. The moans of several injured soldiers continued to float into his ears, making him feel a little irritated. The airship in the distance followed them unhurriedly, which added some fear to Vladimir's heart. There is no way to move on since you have already entered. On the mountains on both sides of the canyon, troops of the Chinese New Army were ambushing there. They surrounded three sides and left one side behind. This was a classic tactics method in ancient China. In the cold weapon era, they were afraid that the enemy would fight to the death and leave one side behind, which would affect the opponent's morale. That way they could think that they could escape. They would not engage in a desperate battle, and would devote a lot of thought to escaping. The side left behind now also means this. At the same time, this is also the only way for the Russian army to go home. After several days of reconnaissance, they discovered this canyon. The only way for the Russian army to pass is also their death place. But that's not the case today. Wei San has completely blocked the enemy's retreat. The remaining side is not the one left for the Kazakhs without sending troops. With so many people, they can't block the enemy. Then they There is no need to be in this world anymore. The Russian troops are coming in continuously. When they all come in, the encirclement and annihilation battle will begin. Li Zhenhua keeps holding the telescope in his hand and looking at the enemy's back. A correspondent came to Li Zhenhua: "Report to the Commander-in-Chief on the airship that all the enemies have entered the canyon." Yes, all the enemies have entered the canyon. The red flags of the pursuit troops have been spotted from behind. The rearguard troops of the Russian army have exchanged fire with the pursuit troops. Li Zhenhua nodded to Feng Guozhang: "Let's start." Feng Guozhang immediately began to order: "Start." The three soldiers stood on a high place and raised their signal guns. "Bang, bang, bang," three red S-flares flew into the air, followed by gunshots. The sound of gunfire, gunfire, and grenade explosions was heard. The Russian army squeezed in the canyon was marching. They received a sudden attack from the mountains on both sides. The entire team became a ball. They never expected that the squadron would stop them here. When Vladimir saw this situation, he immediately ordered the troops to charge forward. Open a bloody path to cover the troops as they rush out. However, the troops blocking the gap had already blocked all the way forward. It was impossible for them to rush out to meet them. Several heavy machine guns fired several tongues of flame at them, like sickles in the hands of the god of death, quickly harvesting the Russian army. Soldier's life. Behind them were the mortar gunners who quickly loaded shells into the barrels. The Russian soldiers had formed a group and were no longer in formation. The officers could not find the soldiers, and the soldiers could not find their own officers and soldiers. They were running around. They just wanted a place to hide, but there were many people there and they were attacked. The most important places to strike are especially those huge airships in the sky. Their heavy machine guns are constantly firing at crowded places. They are not only destroying the enemy themselves, but also giving directions to the artillery on the ground. The place where they attack is The place with the most enemies. In the Russian army below, only a few people would raise their guns and shoot at high places. However, after their actions were discovered by the squadron on favorable terrain, bullets would immediately fly towards them, either hitting their heads or piercing their chests. Of course, those who were dressed differently than the soldiers Officers in the same uniform are even more targeted by the infantry. Attacks on the mountains on both sides continued to hit the enemy and soon the RussiansMany officers and soldiers in the army had thrown away their weapons and squatted together with their heads in their hands. Feng Guozhang ordered the troops: "Charge". More than a dozen buglers stood up together, and the loud bugles rang through the sky. The soldiers carried rifles with bayonets and charged down the mountain. The number of enemies rushing towards the downward attack team was simply countless. The soldiers shouted: "Kill!" and rushed into the enemy down the mountain. Seeing those shining bayonets rushing over, the soldiers of the Russian army were completely frightened. Most of them dropped their weapons and raised their hands towards the squadron. Those who surrendered and did not want to surrender would be a dead end. Soon they were divided and surrounded, and then they raised their hands and surrendered. In the end, all that was left was Vladimir's guards fighting in a corner. But the guards of several hundred people only turned over their little lng flowers in front of thousands of squadrons, and were swallowed up by the torrent of squadrons. In the end, those who stood there There were only dozens of guards who were all injured. The squadron surrounded an officer who came up and said in Russian: "Put down your weapons and fight without killing." At this time, Vladimir had no choice. He said to an officer under his command: "Forget it, don't let the soldiers do it again." Let us surrender." The officer took a piece of rag and shouted to the soldiers who were fighting: "Stop, stop, the commander ordered us to surrender." After the battle, the prisoners were taken aside and the captured guns and ammunition were taken away. The yo piled up into a hill. The soldiers from various Kazakh tribes discovered that our squadron was too capable of fighting tens of thousands of Russian troops. In their hands, the Russian army only lasted less than a day and was completely annihilated.
Text Chapter 310 Local Government and Armed Forces in Kazakhstan
Text Chapter 310: Local Government and Armed Forces in Kazakhstan Chapter 310: Local Government and Armed Forces in Kazakhstan Chapter 310: Local Government and Armed Forces in Kazakhstan Chapter 310: Local Government and Armed Forces in Kazakhstan Looking at the weapons of those squadrons, they are all things I have never seen before. The big guy on the airship in the sky will not talk about it. I also know that they have heavy machine guns, but those small cannons they have are so amazing. They are only as long as a human arm. The bomb in their hands is where they want to throw it. It is still very powerful. The Chinese rifles are also different from their own. In the same way, they can reload bullets unlike their own. Li Zhenhua came to the Kazakh warriors and shook hands with them. The tribal leaders also came. They surrounded Li Zhenhua and walked to a high ground. Li Zhenhua stood up and said to the soldiers below: "Brothers, under the attack of our unity, The Russian army has completely failed. This is the victory of our unity. It is the result of our compatriots of all ethnic groups uniting to the outside world. I believe that when our ethnic groups are united, they will never dare to invade us again." Kuandik next to him. The Kazakh brothers who were translating for Li Zhenhua cheered. The work of clearing the battlefield went smoothly. A team of nearly 40,000 prisoners required a large space. The number of guns and ammunition was also very large, so they were all handed over to the Kazakh troops. Of course, there were also a large number of gold rubles, which needed to be carried out. After unified treatment, the subsequent construction will require a lot of money. Although it looks like a lot, if it is really used, it will not be enough, but it is better than nothing. There is also a large amount of food and other materials, most of which are used for the construction of the army. It turns out that the Kazakhs live a very hard life and their expenses are not very high. But from now on, their lives will be improved, as long as they can produce and live by themselves. It will definitely improve. The troops arranged to rest. Li Zhenhua summoned the leaders of the Kazakh tribes to study the next plan. Li Zhenhua said to them: "In the future, we cannot rely on others to protect us. We must use our own strength to defend our own beautiful homeland. Seized All the weapons are given to you, which can equip about 40,000 to 50,000 troops. You have to organize your own army to defend yourself." But the Kazakh leaders knew that this young Chinese imperial envoy was a member of the squadron. As the commander-in-chief, they would be his subordinates from now on. They raised objections when they saw that this gentleman wanted to organize an army for themselves. They think that Li Zhenhua must help them reorganize the troops. If they just do it by themselves, I'm afraid they can't do it wholeheartedly. Everyone has their own little ninety-nine. At the same time, there are some Mao Dun among them. They are not convinced by each other. Maybe some people will fight for power. They are against Li Zhenhua. They were convinced, so they decided to ask Li Zhenhua to manage their troops, so Li Zhenhua agreed. So with the help of Li Zhenhua, three Kazakh cavalry divisions were established. They were all equipped with Russian weapons. At the same time, some weapons of the squadron were also equipped with them. The purchased Satibaldi became the first division because of his bravery in combat. The other two divisions also have suitable candidates. They are all Kazakh warriors, but Li Zhenhua has very strict requirements for their division commanders. They are required to undergo systematic study before they can become competent. Now, the mid-level officers will temporarily manage and train some grassroots officers and non-commissioned officers. They are also sent into their troops in order to improve their overall combat effectiveness. The names of these three divisions are "Kazakh Self-Defense Forces", and the leaders of their various tribes elect the candidates they think are suitable as their leaders. A new Kazakh local government was born. Of course, their thinking is close to China. The leadership of those armies is now in the hands of the Chinese. Li Zhenhua informed the Ili defenders of the outcome of the battle and asked them to report to the court, saying that he was currently confronting the Russian army. Both sides were already guarding their respective borders, but the Russian army still wanted to attack us, so for the time being. It is not possible to return to the DPRK until next year. It is estimated that we will not be able to decide when to go back until next year depending on the situation. But for Sheng Xuanhuai and others, he told them the real situation so that the people in the rear could rest assured. After a brief training, those troops began to march to various places. They wanted to drive away all Russian troops and prevent them from being in their own land. The 1st Kazakh Division has been heading north and has its eyes on Russia's Yekaterinburg from a distance. The 2nd Division is heading northwest to the border area of ??Kazakhstan. The 3rd Division is heading west to the northwest corner of the Caspian Sea. On the surface, it seems that they are actually facing Yekaterinburg. Li Zhenhua's idea is still that the Tyumen area in Russia is the largest oil field in Russia. Li Zhenhua¡¯s original cavalry division and infantry division have been dispersed. They are advancing towards the nearby original Russian places and taking those places into their own hands as soon as possible. His purpose is??Take it down here and let them manage themselves. Don't let them become tributaries of Russia. Let them come out on their own, which will disperse Russia's power and make them lean as much as possible to themselves. In the future, if you need it, you can directly ask them to listen to you. Yes. Wang Shizhen stayed to help the Kazakhs build their basic economic industry. It turned out that they were nomadic people. Now it is very difficult to change them from the original production model to the industrial model. However, in order to better cooperate with Kazakhstan, a large number of industrial products were shipped to Kazakhstan. here. At the same time, we must also let them start producing some simple industrial products that they need. They cannot simply rely on being shipped from the mainland of China. Although shipping your own products can bring you great benefits, if you want to firmly hold Kazakhstan in your hands, you still have to help them. In the future, whether they appear as a country or as a subsidiary of themselves, they must It must be gradually strengthened and people's lives must be greatly improved. Now the demand for railways here has become very obvious. Whether it is military or economic development, the construction of railways must be accelerated. Wang Shizhen, who is responsible for logistics work, feels that this should be made immediately because it is too difficult to transport military supplies from the mainland. Ah, the cost was also very high. Li Zhenhua thought what he said was very reasonable, so he agreed with him and asked him to inform Zhan Tianyou to send people here to conduct exploration and surveying. The railway tracks have now been laid to Lanzhou, Gansu. The entire Hexi Corridor has also completed the earthworks of the roadbed. A large number of migrant workers have been organized in various places to start railway construction work. Zhan Tianyou sent the best technical force here to explore and measure the terrain here. The entire northwest region was divided into several sections. Shaanxi was followed by Gansu and the slowest was Xinjiang. After all, the place here is too big.
Text Chapter 311 Kazakhstan is in its own hands
Text Chapter 311 Kazakhstan is in its own hands Chapter 311 Kazakhstan is in its own hands Chapter 311 Kazakhstan is in its own hands Now Kazakhstan has just begun to enter the railway plan, but Li Zhenhua has already made up his mind that this road will continue to be built. The end point in the west should be Europe, so I don¡¯t know. Anyway, the biggest cost is the railway tracks, sleepers and other projects. So let the locals repair the roadbed as soon as possible. There is a lot of forest here. Cut down the trees and make the sleepers in advance and put them on the roadbed. Just wait for the rails. Baidu search (Hand-typing chapter) The third major item is the wages of workers. Except for the Chinese, the wages of everyone else are very low. In addition, the prisoners of war only give them a small amount of pocket money in addition to taking care of food. There is no need to provide such a labor force in vain. There is no need to carry out earthworks first. Anyway, we are not afraid of them causing damage. Then we will gradually select from them and keep the good ones. It is better to say that the soldiers have many ways to deal with them. The worst ones will be left. If they disappear on their own, the problem will be completely solved. Tens of thousands of Russian prisoners of war have become the main force in China's railway construction and oil field construction. Some of them have worked in this industry before, and they are very active in their work, so let them start earning wages. As long as you work for us wholeheartedly, you will be exempted from the status of a prisoner of war and become an official Chinese worker, which will allow you to earn high wages. If you are happy, you can return to your country to bring your family members, or you can become our A team of citizens came to Almaty under the protection of armed security. Looking at their equipment, it can be seen that they are a team carrying out measurements. The young people who arrived here are only in their thirties. After taking a short rest, they immediately contacted the relevant local personnel and soon entered the construction site to start their work. Their first step was to design a line from Ili to Almaty, which is the Eurasian continent. These engineering and technical personnel are very friendly to the Kazakh people. They treat them equally as their own people and never discriminate against those workers. They also find ways to treat some workers who are in poor health. Over time, they have become very good friends. They always tell each other if something happens to the Kazakh family, and the Han friends also go to help. Once, a Kazakh young man came to help. When he told his friends that he was getting married, many workers took the initiative to help clean up the house. The big red double "happiness" characters with Chinese characteristics were pasted on the window in front of the mn. They also cut window grilles and placed them on the Kazakhs. The old man happily said to the children: "It's great. Our work has never been so lively." The leaders also gave some symbolic gifts to the young man and gave the young man a few days of vacation. This made people happy. He said that this had never happened before. The engineering and technical personnel sent by Zhan Tianyou came to a foreign country and were assisted by local personnel. Railway people are famous for their hard work and hard work. They didn't care about the bad working environment and were working hard. The Kazakh people were also working hard. They rushed to do the hard work and let the technicians do as little as possible, so they also worked hard. They learned a lot of knowledge and work skills, which will be of great benefit to them in their future work. Since the weather has turned cold, Li Zhenhua¡¯s request for the troops sent to the Russian border is not to allow them to launch new offensives but only on favorable terrain. Choose a suitable place to prepare for the winter. At the same time, you must ensure the safety and smoothness of the logistics channels and ensure the smooth flow of communications. The three troops can be closer to each other for preparedness, allowing the enemy to make dumplings. At the same time, Feng Guozhang is required to prepare the troops' clothing for a safe winter. Be sure to prepare all the food, fuel, etc. The winter there is very cold, with temperatures of minus 30 to 40 degrees Celsius, which is unbearable for many people. Even the Kazakhs cannot fully adapt. Since entering the Kazakh region, the area that originally belonged to the south of Russia has been cut off by Li Zhenhua. Those places in the south are also in a similar situation to Kazakhstan. They are also protected by Russia. Now the Russian army has been attacked by the Chinese. They have lost their troops and fled in embarrassment in front of the Chinese. And they can no longer send troops to protect the southern region. The squadron's westward march out of the Kazakh region was like a sharp sword thrusting between them, dividing Russia's newly occupied areas from their original areas. In this case, Feng Guozhang led the New Army and several Kazakh divisions in the north to contain the Russian army. They chose favorable terrain and began to build their own long-term defenses to prepare themselves for long-term dealing with the Russians. Li Zhenhua used the infiltration method in the southern region. Now the land is covered by heavy snow. However, due to the large amount of daily necessities produced in the mainland,?Many merchants from the outside came here to do business. They spread the news that the Chinese had occupied Kazakhstan. More merchants came here. People west of Congling also began to come and saw the squadron, a mighty force in the civilization. The teachers and the others were very impressed by the publicity of the political, cultural, and economic conditions here in Almaty to other places, so that some tribes in the surrounding areas began to move closer to here. Li Zhenhua accelerated his work in the western region. His original purpose was to obtain greater oil resources. Now the oil here has not been discovered by people. Most of the places Li Zhenhua went to are desert areas. Various countries do not pay much attention to this area. This area was once occupied by multiple countries in history. Now everyone thinks this should be their own place. Some have been occupied for decades, while others have been occupied for hundreds of years. The land occupation varies and there is no specific division now. Li Zhenhua took advantage of such a situation to realize his plan. He wanted to support a person who is inclined to him to be the master of this place. Those Kazakhs now have no good impression of the Qing Dynasty, otherwise they would not vote for Russia. But Russia blindly plundered them and did not even think about how to help them. Li Zhenhua treated them as his brothers as soon as he arrived. He helped them in every possible way without any ethnic discrimination. Moreover, the squadron's ability to fight made the Kazakhs regard him as a god. This was exactly what Li Zhenhua wanted. . So they voluntarily sided with Li Zhenhua.
Text Chapter 312 Sheng Xuanhuai is in Fangcheng
Text Chapter 312 Sheng Xuanhuai is in Fangcheng Chapter 312 Sheng Xuanhuai is in Fangcheng Chapter 312 Sheng Xuanhuai is in Fangcheng After arranging the work in Almaty, Li Zhenhua decided to continue heading west. He wanted to go to the west to see the ancient Persian Empire to the west. The road ahead was even more difficult. He asked Yaqi and Jin Xifeng to stay in Aweimutu to help Wang Shizhen. Their main job was to rectify the army and consolidate government work. He led the detachment that had been trained in the desert. The desert forces continued to advance westward. Chapter) This desert force describes itself as a desert eagle. Li Zhenhua calls them the Sand Eagle Regiment. The leader is young Xu Feng. His regiment can be said to be very powerful in combat. The defending soldiers are also It has undergone arduous training and is larger than an ordinary regiment. Their total combat personnel are nearly 2,500, which can be said to be a strengthened regiment. If it encounters a division with other ordinary armies, it will not be theirs. opponent. The ancient Persian Empire was in front of them. Now they have come to an end just like the Qing government. There is the greedy Russian Empire in the north, and British India in the south. Both the north and the south are eyeing them. There are small frictions and three major wars of aggression in succession. They have become the British. They have occupied a lot of land in the north and south of the colonies. Due to its poverty and backward military strength, the Persian Empire could not be under their attack from the north and the south. Li Zhenhua doesn't care about the situation in the Persian Empire now. What he cares about is the oil resources under their vast territory. That's a disease in Li Zhenhua's heart. The world is in a state of disorder and he must make full use of the current opportunities to occupy a greater share for his descendants. living space. Li Zhenhua entered the western mountainous area. They did not encounter many military obstacles along the way. The road they walked along was the northern region of the Persian Empire. This place used to be dominated by the Russians. Now the Russian army has been beaten away by them. New forces have not come in here now. It has become a vacuum zone. After bidding farewell to Li Zhenhua and the others and heading to the northwest, Sheng Xuanhuai began to work nervously according to the work Li Zhenhua told him. He first accompanied his wife to Shanghai for a short stay, and then they went to Fangcheng in the south together. He looked at the work carefully. What he meant was to have a preliminary understanding of the situation so that he could have a clear idea. The focus of the city defense is that most of the infantry's light weapons of the military industrial enterprises are produced here. In addition, there is a secret weapon testing site. The central area of ??the site is the Weapons Research Institute. The work here is currently in charge of Huang Jianxin. He is the director and director of the arsenal. Ding Jixian, deputy chief engineer, is the chief engineer. There is a shipyard here in Fangcheng. The shipyard directors Qiao Delu, David Smith, John Holanton, Esmeer and others are also the chief engineers of the shipyard. Qiao Delu and David Smith are responsible for the development of surface ships. Designer John Hollandon was responsible for the underwater part, that is, the submarine part and torpedo research. In addition, there is the automobile industry in Fangcheng, which is run by brothers Charles and Frank Durier. Their work is very real. Things that have not been done in the United States have been done here. They feel deeply grateful to Li Zhenhua. Ji led a group of Chinese technical workers to carry out various scientific research work, which kept the automobiles here at the forefront of the world. Because China¡¯s original industrial foundation is relatively weak and its technical strength is relatively poor. Many places are all made by hand. Therefore, there is still a big gap between their automobile industry and the American automobile industry. It is difficult to surpass American automobiles in terms of quality and quantity. But the advantage here is that Li Zhenhua has some knowledge about the original world. This has saved China's various industrial constructions from taking a lot of detours. Some of the world's leading things are also made by himself first. With new technologies, patents can be sold. When selling the patent, it also agrees with the purchaser to occupy a considerable share of their shares. The original automobile was driven by a steam engine, but thanks to the design and production of the automobile internal combustion engine by the brothers Charles and Frank Durier, the Chinese have permanently occupied the leading position in the automobile industry. Next in terms of position is the assembly line operation method, which Li Zhenhua plagiarized from Mr. Ford, but now Mr. Ford bought it back with a lot of money and a large number of shares. ¡°In this way, wouldn¡¯t it be easier for Xinghua Group Company to have a strong source of funds to invent any automobile inventions? Any new automobile technology in the world now basically comes from China's Fangcheng. Correspondingly, the world's first automobile industry appraisal agency has been established here. Only if it passes the appraisal of the Chinese will it be recognized by people. welcome. Chinese workers know their shame and are brave. They know their own gaps and they must try their best to catch up with the advanced level in the world. A group of new people also grew up quickly, mainly due to the improvement of the quality of Chinese workers. Each enterprise has its own part-time school, which is very popular abroad.What's the matter? But these have a great promotion effect on Chinese enterprises. They can learn what they use now and use it. This has made the Chinese people who were originally low in quality quickly improve. Li Zhenhua pays close attention to all the work here. He himself often comes here. Those people admire him very much because he can often come up with some new ideas for people, ranging from various infantry and light weapons to the navy. In all aspects of industrial production of heavy weapons and equipment, he can come up with some construction ideas that people would never think of before. Sheng Xuanhuai also knows a little about the work here. Now that Li Zhenhua is gone, he will take on the responsibility here. Both wives are also talented people. Wang Xin has more contact with business and banking. She was a great help to Li Zhenhua at the beginning. Now as the work develops step by step, the burden on her shoulders is also very heavy. Yaqi It turned out that the two sisters, who had also studied for a long time in the prince's house, helped Li Zhenhua start his own business, mainly to help him make money. Zhao Hongyan and several bosses received the news that Sheng Xuanhuai and his wife were coming. They first came to visit and then gave them work reports one after another to let them have a preliminary understanding of their work. Then Sheng Xuanhuai went to each unit to have a look at this place. Have a real understanding of the job. It¡¯s relatively close to the shipyard, so let¡¯s go to the shipyard first to have a look. Shanghai¡¯s original Machinery Bureau included a shipyard, and Sheng Xuanhuai was quite proficient in this.
Text Chapter 313 Exporting Warships and Submarines
Text Chapter 313 Exporting Warships and Submarines Chapter 313 Exporting Warships and Submarines Chapter 313 Exporting Warships and Submarines The original shipyard was mainly focused on cargo ships. However, during the Sino-Japanese War of 1888-1898, the Chinese Navy performed well in many maritime countries. Focusing on China's shipyards, there are both civilian and warships, so there are still a lot of orders here. Similarly, Shanghai's Jiangnan Shipyard also has many orders like Fangcheng, but Fuzhou's Mawei Shipyard cannot. They Under the control of the Qing government, they have not yet turned over, but they also have the idea of ????turning the shipyard into a commercial operation, but it has not yet been implemented. Several maritime countries in South America are already eyeing this place. Brazil, Argentina, Chile and other countries are very interested in the warships produced by China. The combination of speed, protection and firepower shined in the battle against the Japanese Navy and made the world's warships proud. Maritime countries have become curious about China's warships. They have completely broken away from the original model of being the world's boss. It turns out that if you order warships from the British, you have to be mentally prepared to be "slaughtered." In other words, the warships they produce for you are the latest technology that cannot sink British ships. They only produce them for themselves, but the Chinese do not. There are no rules and regulations. We can design according to your requirements, and the price is cheaper than the British. Some of the technologies are more advanced than the British. In addition, the delivery time of the workers can be guaranteed. The most humane thing about the Chinese is to make some instructions. The most welcome thing is that they have their own language. d. Beat. Bar) Sheng Xuanhuai and his party came to the shipyard. The security inspection at the Mn entrance was very strict and they did not relax the inspection because of their understanding. The environment in the factory area is very beautiful. Various tropical trees are planted in the factory area. The trees and shrubs are planted according to the terrain, which is beautiful and generous. And the combination was very reasonable. They first went to a building in the office area, where the study tour led people to the living room and sat down. The staff served tea. The tour poem first introduced the situation of the shipyard to several leaders, and first let them go. Design Office The design office is on the fourth and fifth floors of the building, which is relatively quiet. As soon as you enter the design office, the first thing that comes into people¡¯s eyes is several beautiful and elegant cruiser models placed on the table. These are models of several of our own mountain-class battleships. What people know about them is real and no longer just data on paper. Those little things next to it are those submarines. What several bosses are now designing is a new generation of warships, which is a 10,000-ton battleship. In the future, it will be the era of giant ships and cannons. Li Zhenhua¡¯s request for them is to be able to compete with Britain, France and other countries. The warships that compete with each other. The current warships are still on paper. According to their introduction, the new warship's cannon caliber should reach the level of the current "Zhenyuan", its range should reach 18,000 meters, and its speed should reach 26 knots. It is said that the main armor of the new ship should reach 250 to 300 mm to protect itself. On the desks of several designers are the latest battleship information from various countries. The British, French, German, American and Russian ones are very familiar with the xng capabilities of their battleships. Qiao Delu and several American colleagues know it very well. At the same time, they know very well about their own battleships. They also repeatedly revised the ideas and blueprints in an effort to reach the best level. Others don't know this, but Li Zhenhua clearly knows that in the future, British battleships will have cannons of more than 300 millimeters and a displacement of 20,000 tons. However, they haven't appeared yet, so there is no need to worry about designing things. Just use it when it's in production. Besides, those cruisers of ours are powerful, fast, and have first-class protection. Now our battleships are not lagging behind them. The main attack method of the underwater part of the submarine is torpedoes. The people in charge of the underwater part are John Holanton and his assistant Shen Haisheng. Luo Shijun, the manufacturer of China's first underwater machine ship, has now transferred to the submarine force. The commander of the submarine went there, but he continued to put forward various opinions and suggestions on the design and manufacture of the submarine, which was of great help to the underwater work. After all, what an expert said was an expert's personal experience. Others would give their opinions indirectly, but he would sometimes put forward his ideas and plans together. For example, the maximum range of the torpedoes commonly used in the world is more than 800 yards. Now their improved torpedo range has been increased to more than 2,000 yards. The loading capacity of the torpedo has also been increased, which greatly improves the attack power of the torpedo. . The original torpedo only had a speed of ten knots, but the speed of his own torpedoes reached more than twenty knots. They are now sprinting towards a speed of thirty knots. They went to the production area again. What they are producing now is a huge cargo ship with more than 10,000 tons. It has been launched and the superstructure is now being installed. The ship owner who ordered the order is still very satisfied with this cargo ship. Usually it is these civilian cargo ships that support the huge expenses of the shipyard. Without these orders, it would be impossible. Just feeding these tens of thousands of people would be a huge expense.Huge expenses have been incurred, and most of the current orders are from abroad, because the country has digested a large part of the Japanese transport ships. After transformation, they have made a huge contribution to China's shipping industry. There are also warships on the slipway at the military industrial port. It is a new warship produced for the Chileans, with a displacement of 7,000 tons, a main gun caliber of 280 mm, and a speed of 22 knots. This is similar to our own warships. The Chinese are actually doing business with them, which makes them feel from the bottom of their hearts that their money is not wasted. It is not like ordering warships in the UK, although it makes them feel like they have eaten flies, which makes them feel sick from the bottom of their hearts. At the same time, there are two submarines that are also exported. They are made for Argentina. These two companies have never dealt with them. They always want to differentiate themselves on the ocean. Since you ordered warships in China, I will order submarines in China. Those Chinese submarines. Submarines also shined in naval battles against the Japanese. There are not many weapons against submarines in the world today that others do not have. Argentina has decided to use Chinese submarines to protect its country's oceans. After seeing this, Sheng Xuanhuai was happy that he could export warships, but the fact that they were using weapons produced by himself against them made Sheng Xuanhuai feel a little uncomfortable, but he did not express it. Leave them alone and let them conduct their own inspection. Which weapon is better? The main thing is that people use it, not just weapons. "The same two samurai have swords in their hands. One wins and the other loses. It's not the sword that matters but the various comprehensive qualities of the person. It's not the sword that wins, but the person that wins. Why don't those people understand? But if one uses a knife and the other uses a musket, that's not a concept. The weapons are definitely the main ones. It seems that people in South American countries think that their own weapons are higher than those of the other party. Who knows that this is the relationship between Mao and Dun.
Text Chapter 314 Incendiary Bombs and Illuminating Bombs
Text Chapter 314 Incendiary bombs and illumination bombs Chapter 314 Incendiary bombs and illumination bombs Chapter 314 Incendiary bombs and illumination bombs The chief engineers of the arsenal are studying the problem of light machine guns. The original heavy machine guns were very powerful, but they were too heavy to carry and use. Four people are needed to transport it in peacetime, and two people are needed in wartime. Li Zhenhua made a request to people to develop a new continuous-fire weapon suitable for use by individual infantry soldiers. He named it a light machine gun. Its purpose was to serve as infantry support firepower at the squad level. Now the prototype gun has been released. Li Zhenhua's intention was to use them to deal with the Russian army in the Northeast. There is also an assault rifle, Li Zhenhua, which is designed based on the modern ak47. It is used as an individual weapon. This weapon Li Zhenhua was designed to be used during World War I. In later European battlefields, those weapons were called The cruel and ruthless battle of the "Winch" requires the emergence of an efficient infantry weapon. After Sheng Xuanhuai arrived, those people took out a prototype of a light machine gun for Sheng Xuanhuai to see. Although Sheng Xuanhuai was mainly responsible for economic work now, he had done it with real swords and guns in the Huai Army. He had returned to the northwest to pacify the army. During the rebellion, he personally went into battle. Later, among Li Hongzhang's staff, he was the rear food station, that is, the logistics work of the army. He was no stranger to weapons. There are two ways to feed this machine gun. One is the ammunition supply. Clip-fed ammunition and the third method are belt-fed ammunition. I saw the light machine gun placed on the ground. Sheng Xuanhuai stepped forward and took a closer look at the two brackets in front. It was heavier than an ordinary rifle, but it was much lighter than the heavy machine gun. He admired this designer very much in his heart. He didn't know that this was actually Li Zhenhua's design. He asked them to practice it. Then a whistle sounded. Three hundred meters ahead, several humanoid targets made of iron plates appeared. The upper body was exposed on the ground. The two test gunners on one side immediately fell to the ground. A commander next to him looked at Sheng Xuanhuai. Sheng Xuanhuai nodded and signaled that it was okay to start. The commander immediately ordered: "Shock". A person pulled the trigger and appeared from the muzzle of the gun. The flames heard a "click, click, click" sound, and a string of bullets shot out. The human-shaped target made of iron plates in the distance made a "dang, dang, dang," sound. OK. But he felt that it was still a little heavier. The current weight was about forty kilograms, which was even heavier when the bullets were included. A strong warrior carrying it can only jog instead of charging. He discussed his thoughts with Huang Jianxin and Huang Jianxin agreed with him and said that he was currently undergoing a redesign to reduce the weight as soon as possible. At the same time, Huang Jianxin also told Sheng Xuanhuai that their mortars now have new varieties, that is, they were originally only used to kill enemies, but now they have new functions, that is, they have produced illumination bombs and incendiary bombs. Sheng Xuanhuai was very interested when he heard that. If there was such a thing, it would be very effective against the enemy on the battlefield. Think about it, you can't see anything in the dark night. Suddenly, a flare appeared above the enemy. Everything about the enemy. It would be much better if people knew about it and then I could attack or defend them. The incendiary bombs are even better. If you want to set fire to the enemy, you don't have to set off rockets at them anymore. You can just fire an incendiary bomb at the enemy. The enemy's area will be on fire. They will already be on fire before you hit them. . Sheng Xuanhuai was about to see the actual performance, so he immediately brought three incendiary bombs and three illumination bombs. Sheng Xuanhuai saw the actual effect and greatly appreciated the cannonball Ping meeting. A fire immediately burned in the distance. A firewood shed used as a target soon It caught fire and the effect of the flare would be better if viewed at night. He immediately decided to watch it again at night. He asked Huang Jianxin to produce more of these shells for future use against the Russian army. Huang Jianxin also said that they are trial-producing an 80mm mortar. There are still some problems that have not been solved, but it will be done soon. Sheng Xuanhuai immediately encouraged them to come up with something as soon as possible. Sheng Xuanhuai knew that if there was such a killing machine now, If the enemy's sharp weapon is used, the soldiers at the front will have to pay less sacrifices. Sheng Xuanhuai went to the Wright Brothers again. Wilbur Wright: Orville and Wright were usually responsible for producing bicycles, but their hobby was to build aircraft. Li Zhenhua specially gave them some tips, which greatly improved their exploration of aircraft. Taking a step forward, the two brothers turned out to be working on a steam engine-powered aircraft. Li Zhenhua did not say no to them, but just suggested that they use an internal combustion engine as a powered aircraft. The Wright brothers thought it was very good, so they began to directly conduct research on internal combustion engines. At first, they built a 12-horsepower engine, but the power was insufficient. They redesigned it to 75-horsepower. Li Zhenhua suggested that they increase the engine size. At the same time, the wing is made into a double layer except for the main structure, which is made of steel.?It was all made of wood, and then a layer of cloth was put on it. This increased the buoyancy of the aircraft itself. They canceled the chain drive propeller and replaced it with a direct drive tailplane and changed it to a movable one. So they redesigned it and finally made it movable. The second type of aircraft was built. At this time, the aircraft has gone through a qualitative leap. The aircraft during World War I were basically like this. The fastest development of aircraft was during World War II. Such a prototype was formed. Those flight technicians will make greater progress based on it. of improvement. The plane parked in the hangar. Sheng Xuanhuai looked around it for a while. Then Sheng Xuanhuai asked: "How about it, can it go to heaven now?" They replied: "It's ready. How about you take a look at it now?" Sheng Xuanhuai looked at it. Tian Tian felt it was a little late, so he said to them: "Get ready tomorrow and be sure to pay attention to safety." "Okay, we have flown many times." Sheng Xuanhuai left their design office. Sheng Xuanhuai was thinking about himself and After Li Zhenhua got together, he found that he couldn't keep up with many of Li Zhenhua's ideas. Some of them were simply not up to date. If the officials of the Qing government saw it, they would definitely talk nonsense, but every one of his ideas was It is of great benefit to the country and the people. You see, once this aircraft takes to the sky, it will not only be indispensable for military purposes, but also for civilian use in the future. In the evening, they returned to the hotel. Tang Jiong was already here. It turned out that they called Tang Jiong before departure and asked him to come over. He immediately put aside his work and came. He also happened to have something to discuss with a few of them.
Text Chapter 315 Political Trends
Text Chapter 315 Political Trend Chapter 315 Political Trend Chapter 315 Political Trend In the evening, Sheng Xuanhuai and the others returned to the hotel. Tang Jiong was already here. It turned out that they gave Tang Jiong a call before departure and asked him to come over. He immediately put it down. When his work came, he happened to have something to discuss with a few of them. After the few people met, they immediately got down to business without any nonsense. They first exchanged information about various aspects of work, asked questions about the military aspect, and also learned about the economic aspect. Then they mainly talked about political matters. At this point, Zhao Hongyan and the others withdrew. They did not divide the work to take care of this. They were tired and had to rest. Once the women left, only Sheng Xuanhuai and Tang Jiong were left to talk about the future political direction. Regarding the guerrillas in Annan and other places, they are now continuing to support the local governments established by themselves to fight against the British and French, consuming their strength, further expanding their strength and territory, and containing their power in the colonies. Regarding the Philippines, like Annan and other places, the Spanish were driven away. Liu Yongfu was in charge there. Now Americans cannot enter. The locals and Chinese have taken control of the situation there. The locals have some original nobles, but all The economic lifeline is in the hands of the Chinese. Overseas Chinese have already occupied the place for the Chinese, and no outsiders can take it away. If Li Zhenhua can take control of China's highest authority in the future, then this will be a piece of land in China. It can be said that there are no problems in Indonesia. The situation is completely controlled by its own people. Moreover, the military strength and economic strength there are now very stable. In addition, with the stable government institutions, no one can overturn the situation. The locals have already taken control. Without the Chinese and overseas Chinese, they can't even eat. They can't afford external forces, and they don't care for the moment that the so-called "Lanfang Republic" there is a purely Chinese thing that no one can change. The same is true for other Southeast Asian regions. They have accumulated the power to take control of those places as long as there is an opportunity. These measures taken by Li Zhenhua in Southeast Asia are all correct, and there is no need to change them now. They can just continue to implement them as they are, but each department is gradually expanding its own strength to provide as much funds as possible to the headquarters of Xinghua Group. The set of policies currently implemented by Li Zhenhua are incompatible with the Qing government. Sooner or later, Mao Dun will break out, so various preparations must be made in advance. As for the two of them, they are absolutely unwilling to wait for others to chop off their heads. Then you must think of ways to deal with them in advance and protect yourself at the same time. Before Sheng Xuanhuai and Tang Jiong came together with Li Zhenhua, they were very dissatisfied with the corruption and backwardness of the Qing government. However, they were unable to change all this. Now that they have come together with Li Zhenhua, they believe that the current Qing Dynasty can only It is a stumbling block for Li Zhenhua's future governance. If we want to make China strong and prosperous according to Li Zhenhua's wishes and make the Chinese people truly prosperous, this stumbling block must be kicked away and cannot be allowed to continue to be there. Now that he has a very strong army, if he directly confronts the Manchu and Qing armies, he will definitely be able to defeat them. The two strengths are not at the same level at all. But Li Zhenhua means to avoid civil war as much as possible because his country is too If we are poor and fight again, the foreign enemies will definitely gain profits. If not, they will send troops to intervene, which will be bad. The unlucky ones are the ordinary people. As the saying goes, "the people will suffer, the people will suffer, the people will suffer." Li Zhenhua is We absolutely do not want to make life miserable for the common people. If the fight doesn¡¯t work directly, then they should think of a safer way. The two of them also want to use the Mao Dun of the Manchu nobles and the Han people to proceed. There are also many Mao Duns in the court. Li Hongzhang has been promoted to the military department because of his disadvantages in the Sino-Japanese War of 1898-1894. He has been promoted to the Military Aircraft Department and has gone to the Governor-General of Zhili. He has been replaced by Ronglu. Although he is a capable man among the Manchus, he is a typical example. of the old school. He has always been opposed to new things. The only thing he supports is the reform of the New Army, because this is an area that is beneficial to him. This army is in Tianjin. Of course, he is first-come-first-served, so he has always supported Li Zhenhua. Of course, others can't guess what his inner thoughts are. As soon as Ronglu took office, he handed over the Tianjin Machinery Bureau to Li Zhenhua. He believed that no one among his subordinates could compare with Li Zhenhua. That is an ending that can only be a burden for oneself without creating any value for oneself. It is better to give it to him. Li Hongzhang gave Jiangning and Jiangnan Machinery Bureau to Li Zhenhua, but he took advantage of the boss. But judging from the current situation, it is estimated that he should be a little afraid. Li Zhenhua thinks that Li Zhenhua is now a celebrity of the emperor and the queen mother. And since Li Zhenhua has military power, he does not dare to ask Li Zhenhua for anything within the direct jurisdiction. Li Zhenhua sent troopsThat's all. The people below are not satisfied with the Qing government, so they have to take advantage of it. Anyway, they are trying to find a way to defeat the Qing government. I think Li Zhenhua will not object to it. Even though Li Zhenhua didn't say anything to the Qing government on the surface, he is very serious about the Qing government. He never catches a cold. No matter how great his victory is, he will not take the initiative to report to the court. Others will report to the court. He has 100% final say over his own army. It is simply impossible for others to command Li Zhenhua's troops. His army has never bullied the people. The officials appointed have not been corrupt or bribed. These are all based on the roots of the original government. Different. The common people admire Li Zhenhua. He is a hero who resists foreign aggression. He is a wholehearted and dedicated leader in economic development at home. He has built a large number of railways, factories, and mines and worked hard to improve people's lives. The people will definitely support Li Zhenhua. Who among the soldiers doesn't admire him? Nowadays, people have heard more and seen more in newspapers. Li Zhenhua has built so many schools and hospitals. The students have been exposed to a lot of new knowledge. They are absolutely dissatisfied with the current situation in China. They see that the lives of people in so many powerful countries in the world are much better than before, and they are not willing to let this continue. With the improvement of people's cultural level, people's quality is also improving. Now it is far from being "the people are not yet enlightened" as the senior officials of the Qing government said. They have gradually freed themselves from the original ignorance. New scientific knowledge is taking root in people's hearts. At the same time, they are also beginning to They are concerned about the fate of the country and are also working hard to improve their own living conditions. Since ancient times, China has had the ancient saying: "Everyone is responsible for the rise and fall of a country." Faced with the power of Western countries, they also eagerly hope that their country will become stronger. Those who are really dissatisfied with Li Zhenhua are some people with actual interests in the former Manchu government, some princes, relatives of the emperor, and those bannermen who do not work all day but have income. However, their proportion is too small, and there are some There are some old bureaucrats who are in power now. They have high incomes. If they change the dynasty, they will lose their current good life. Then they may have a dispute with the group headed by Li Zhenhua. That's okay. They don't represent the interests of the entire nation. They will be in the future. He will definitely not gain the upper hand in the struggle. After Sheng Xuanhuai and Tang Jiong analyzed the current situation, they felt that they should take advantage of the current increase in people's consciousness to further improve the people's consciousness and let them form a new understanding of the Qing government, which means they began to oppose the Manchu government. profit.
Text Chapter 316 New Fighter
Main Text Chapter 316 New Fighter Chapter 316 New Fighter Chapter 316 New Fighter Use newspapers to publicize more to the public to expose the phenomenon of some Qing officials. Criticize some inactions of the government to muddy the waters of domestic public opinion. What is happening now They can't find Li Zhenhua. Anyway, he is on the front line of the struggle against the enemy in the west and is fighting bloody battles for the country. If you continue to say that he has something to do in the country, it won't work. What can anyone do if they know it was him? . The ultimate goal in the future is to use powerful political, military and economic power to overthrow the Qing government. Sheng Xuanhuai and Tang Jiong knew that Li Zhenhua could be said to be very capable on the battlefield against the enemy, but in the political struggle against the Qing government, his experience was somewhat insufficient, so subordinates like themselves had to shoulder more burdens for their superiors. Do some specific work. They felt that simply staying in the south was not enough, and they had to go to the north to work under the feet of the Qing government to better understand the situation. At the same time, they could also use the differences between them to work to divide and disintegrate some bureaucrats. Sheng Xuanhuai and Tang Jiong analyzed the situation with Wang Xin, and he planned to go to Beijing to use some connections and his own intelligence connections in Beijing to carry out activities. After discussion, they decided to let Sheng Xuanhuai go to Beijing while Tang Jiong continued in the south. Wang Xinze went to Kunming to see his and Yaqi's two children and then took the children to Shanghai together. Sheng Xuanhuai told her that she must take good care of her health. Wang Xin believed that with the care and attention of medical staff and sufficient security, there was no problem with her body. At the same time, she still wanted to go to Kunming to see that her grandfather Wang Chi was in good health and he would not die early. The next day Sheng Xuanhuai arrived at the Wright Brothers' factory early as agreed. They had already rolled out the aircraft. The double-layered wings were shining brightly in the sun. After the two brothers greeted Sheng Xuanhuai, they let the two test pilots board. Got on the plane (Li Zhenhua had strict orders here that did not allow the two brothers to conduct test flights. The two of them had fought, but Li Zhenhua was very easy to talk to on other issues. This is the issue. Li Zhenhua firmly disagreed with their test flights. This is one thing that must be guaranteed. The safety of the two brothers.) After starting the motor, the engine roared happily and the fan in front started to fly. The test pilot released the brake and the aircraft slid forward. After a while, the nose of the aircraft tilted upward and the aircraft had left the ground. The aircraft was in the air. Flying Sheng Xuanhuai took a telescope and carefully watched all its flight movements. All of this will be reported to Li Zhenhua later. The plane flies high in the sky. Sometimes it hovered, sometimes it rolled in the air, or it flew down to the ground. It stayed in the air for more than half an hour before coming down. After coming down, Sheng Xuanhuai, the test pilot and the Wright brothers discussed that the flight time could be maintained in the air for half an hour, and the maximum speed could be more than 600 meters. The speed was about 200 kilometers per hour. In other words, they could fly more than 100 kilometers with one refueling. . The above figures are approximate because there are no special mn instruments to measure it yet. This is the earliest aircraft in the world and it can carry one hundred kilograms of bombs. Sheng Xuanhuai immediately found Zhao Hongyan and talked to her. They also decided to let the two brothers go back to the United States to apply for an aircraft patent to protect their products, purchase some necessary equipment, and let the remaining one Immediately cancel all the bicycle factory work and assign others to take over the work. But he is responsible for the establishment of the aircraft factory. Fangcheng Mayor Zhao Hongyan will take the lead in organizing and coordinating all factories, and they can allocate manpower, equipment, and funds at their will. Because Li Zhenhua said that all work must focus on aircraft. Firstly, it is the needs of the military, and secondly, aircraft will definitely be a profitable industry in the future. As a time traveler, doesn¡¯t Li Zhenhua know? Then Sheng Xuanhuai asked the two brothers to centrally store the design drawings, calculation papers and all related things. At the same time, security troops were sent to protect the two of them and all the prototypes they produced were put into a warehouse. Go and send troops to protect. No unrelated personnel can have access to these things anymore. Sheng Xuanhuai also gave the two of them some confidentiality education. Of course, Sheng Xuanhuai definitely told them that this was a safety measure for them. The two of them also agreed that they knew that they just moved their hands. In fact, it was not all that the aircraft could be successfully trial-produced. It would have been impossible to take credit for the big boss's efforts if he didn't give me some help. Therefore, the two of them had no intention of taking any credit. An aircraft research institute was immediately established to conduct research and improvement of aircraft, and then a flight school was established. The purpose of manufacturing one's own was not to park them in a hangar, but to be used for war or transportation, so some people were required to do so. If they can master and use it, we must train a large number of pilot students from now on so that they can master the flying technology as soon as possible so that they can be used in war as soon as possible.??. Soon the first batch of trainees recruited from various places arrived in Fangcheng. These trainees all had certain cultural knowledge. This was a high-tech branch. The aircraft at this time were very simple and could only be used for simple operations. They were not like modern aircraft. That would be much more complicated. Just the theory of flight was not easy to master. Soon they entered the actual flight. This group of 200 student pilots will soon be able to master flying skills. Next, they began to study some tactical issues, how to attack the enemy, and how to cooperate with the infantry to fight. The current aircraft does not even have a machine gun on it, but the technicians of the aircraft have already After seeing this problem, they have already started to improve it. Li Zhenhua has long told them that in the future, machine guns and cannons will be added to the aircraft to increase its firepower. Now, others have not used aircraft to fight. There is no need to worry about those things, but you have to get them out first. It will be too late when others have them. Sheng Xuanhuai is going to Beijing. This time, Feng Yiqing is going with him. With Feng Yiqing's support and help, he should be fearless. Feng Yiqing, the biggest spy chief under Li Zhenhua, is very concerned about the situation in Beijing and other places. That is very familiar. There are nearly hundreds of intelligence personnel in Beijing alone scattered on various fronts. In addition, they also have a special operations team in the capital, which is a special operations team designed to deal with emergencies. If the security personnel at the southwest power plant have an emergency call, they can call the combatants directly from there. Use newspapers to spread more publicity to the people and expose the phenomena of some Qing officials. Criticize some of the government's inactions and muddy the waters in domestic public opinion. Even if there is something going on, they can't find Li Zhenhua. Anyway, he is now fighting the enemy in the west. The frontline of the struggle is fighting bloody battles for the country. If you continue to say that he has something to do in the country, it will not work. What can anyone do if they know that he did it? . The ultimate goal in the future is to use powerful political, military and economic power to overthrow the Qing government. Sheng Xuanhuai and Tang Jiong knew that Li Zhenhua could be said to be very capable on the battlefield against the enemy, but in the political struggle against the Qing government, his experience was somewhat insufficient, so subordinates like themselves had to shoulder more burdens for their superiors. Do some specific work. They felt that simply staying in the south was not enough, and they had to go to the north to work under the feet of the Qing government to better understand the situation. At the same time, they could also use the differences between them to work to divide and disintegrate some bureaucrats. Sheng Xuanhuai and Tang Jiong analyzed the situation with Wang Xin, and he planned to go to Beijing to use some connections and his own intelligence connections in Beijing to carry out activities. After discussion, they decided to let Sheng Xuanhuai go to Beijing while Tang Jiong continued in the south. Wang Xinze went to Kunming to see his and Yaqi's two children and then took the children to Shanghai together. Sheng Xuanhuai told her that she must take good care of her health. Wang Xin believed that with the care and attention of medical staff and sufficient security, there was no problem with her body. At the same time, she still wanted to go to Kunming to see that her grandfather Wang Chi was in good health and he would not die early. The next day Sheng Xuanhuai arrived at the Wright Brothers' factory early as agreed. They had already rolled out the aircraft. The double-layered wings were shining brightly in the sun. After the two brothers greeted Sheng Xuanhuai, they let the two test pilots board. Got on the plane (Li Zhenhua had strict orders here that did not allow the two brothers to conduct test flights. The two of them had fought, but Li Zhenhua was very easy to talk to on other issues. This is the issue. Li Zhenhua firmly disagreed with their test flights. This is one thing that must be guaranteed. The safety of the two brothers.) After starting the motor, the engine roared happily and the fan in front started to fly. The test pilot released the brake and the aircraft slid forward. After a while, the nose of the aircraft tilted upward and the aircraft had left the ground. The aircraft was in the air. Flying Sheng Xuanhuai took a telescope and carefully watched all its flight movements. All of this will be reported to Li Zhenhua later. The plane flies high in the sky. Sometimes it hovered, sometimes it rolled in the air, or it flew down to the ground. It stayed in the air for more than half an hour before coming down. After coming down, Sheng Xuanhuai, the test pilot and the Wright brothers discussed that the flight time could be maintained in the air for half an hour, and the maximum speed could be more than 600 meters. The speed was about 200 kilometers per hour. In other words, they could fly more than 100 kilometers with one refueling. . The above figures are approximate because there are no special mn instruments to measure it yet. This is the earliest aircraft in the world and it can carry one hundred kilograms of bombs. Sheng Xuanhuai immediately found Zhao Hongyan and talked to her. They also decided to let the two brothers go back to the United States to apply for an aircraft patent to protect their products, purchase some necessary equipment, and let the remaining one Immediately cancel all the bicycle factory work and assign others to take over the work. But he? Responsible for the establishment of the aircraft factory, Fangcheng Mayor Zhao Hongyan took the lead in organizing and coordinating all factories, allowing them to allocate manpower, equipment, and funds. Because Li Zhenhua said that all work must focus on aircraft. Firstly, it is the needs of the military, and secondly, aircraft will definitely be a profitable industry in the future. As a time traveler, doesn¡¯t Li Zhenhua know? Then Sheng Xuanhuai asked the two brothers to centrally store the design drawings, calculation papers and all related things. At the same time, security troops were sent to protect the two of them and all the prototypes they produced were put into a warehouse. Go and send troops to protect. No unrelated personnel can have access to these things anymore. Sheng Xuanhuai also gave the two of them some confidentiality education. Of course, Sheng Xuanhuai definitely told them that this was a safety measure for them. The two of them also agreed that they knew that they just moved their hands. In fact, it was not all that the aircraft could be successfully trial-produced. It would have been impossible to take credit for the big boss's efforts if he didn't give me some help. Therefore, the two of them had no intention of taking any credit. An aircraft research institute was immediately established to conduct research and improvement of aircraft, and then a flight school was established. The purpose of manufacturing one's own was not to park them in a hangar, but to be used for war or transportation, so some people were required to do so. If they can master and use it, they must train a large number of pilot students from now on so that they can master the flying technology as soon as possible so that they can be used in war as soon as possible. Soon the first batch of trainees recruited from various places arrived in Fangcheng. These trainees all had certain cultural knowledge. This was a high-tech branch. The aircraft at this time were very simple and could only be used for simple operations. They were not like modern aircraft. That would be much more complicated. Just the theory of flight was not easy to master. Soon they entered the actual flight. This group of 200 student pilots will soon be able to master flying skills. Next, they began to study some tactical issues, how to attack the enemy, and how to cooperate with the infantry to fight. The current aircraft does not even have a machine gun on it, but the technicians of the aircraft have already After seeing this problem, they have already started to improve it. Li Zhenhua has long told them that in the future, machine guns and cannons will be added to the aircraft to increase its firepower. Now, others have not used aircraft to fight. There is no need to worry about those things, but you have to get them out first. It will be too late when others have them. Sheng Xuanhuai is going to Beijing. This time, Feng Yiqing is going with him. With Feng Yiqing's support and help, he should be fearless. Feng Yiqing, the biggest spy chief under Li Zhenhua, is very concerned about the situation in Beijing and other places. That is very familiar. There are nearly hundreds of intelligence personnel in Beijing alone scattered on various fronts. In addition, they also have a special operations team in the capital, which is a special operations team designed to deal with emergencies. If the security personnel at the southwest power plant have an emergency call, they can call the combatants directly from there.
Text Chapter 317 "Black pot" professional households
Text Chapter 317 "Black Pot" Professional Household Chapter 317 "Black Pot" Professional Household Chapter 317 "Black Pot" Professional Household After arriving in Beijing, local intelligence personnel immediately reported to them the recent trends related to the Qing government. Chapter) The current battles in the court are very serious. If the original situation was now the most difficult time for the Qing government, because of the failure of the Sino-Japanese War, the Qing government had to pay reparations and cede territory to Japan. Now, although there is no need to pay reparations and cede territory, people are still concerned about the war. The problem is still quarreling. The reason is that the Qing government spent a lot of money. However, in the entire war, except for the navy, which was better, the entire army did not have a decent battle. Almost all of them were defeated. If it weren't for Li Zhenhua's SI security team, The situation in China is unimaginable. Therefore, when everyone is together, they should hold each other accountable. Zhang said that Li Bu and luggage said that Zhang was wrong. Li Hongzhang was the target of attack because the entire battlefield was fought on the ground in Beiyang. Whether it was the army or the navy, it was all in vain. g wasted the court's money. Li Hongzhang has now become the target of public criticism, but he has long been mentally prepared for this situation because Li Zhenhua had analyzed it with him before the war, but there was nothing he could do if the war ended like this. He knew that even if he was not good, he could not Not afraid because he knows how problems arise. He had already said it before, but the imperial court took away a large amount of his naval military expenditures because of the garden construction. His Beiyang Navy has not added another warship in eight years. Those cannons have already fallen behind and must be replaced with new ones. Because the court could not squeeze out money, it has not been replaced. His hand was dotted with d, and he used the army's military expenditures to patch the navy and maintain its basic operations. Li Hongzhang is now a professional "blame scapegoat". Any matter in the court that needs to be scapegoated is all his. But he can't say these reasons now. He can only take care of the court's face like his son-in-law Zhang Peilun and take care of everything himself. And if Li Hongzhang takes the blame, we can't deal with him. His reputation has been ruined. It would be too unkind to deal with him again. So no matter how the two women attack Li Hongzhang, they are still fighting. Haha, they can't deal with him anyway. Of course, Li Zhenhua is among them. The face is there. But as Xu Gengshen, the Minister of the Ministry of War, he knew this very well. He also knew the situation, the princes, and so on. Emperor Guangxu and the Queen Mother also knew very well that Li Hongzhang had taken many tricks to deal with the Japanese, but he had never given him anything. Now that the war is not going well, it cannot be all his fault, so even though many people are attacking Li Hongzhang, the two women did not deal with Li Hongzhang in any way. Xu Gengshen felt that he could not betray his conscience, so he stood up and said: "Everyone knows about the situation of this war, but after all, we did not fail in this war against Japan but won. Of course, the prince-in-law made great contributions in this." However, the navy has also demonstrated our prestige at sea. Most of the officers and soldiers of the navy are able to fight the enemy bravely. On the army side, Nie Shicheng has also been working hard to fight the Japanese. This is mainly because their weapons and equipment are not as good as the Japanese. We have lost the battle and now have regained our territory. Japan has surrendered and our troops have withdrawn from Korea. Now there is no need to continue arguing about this issue." Xu Gengshen's words made some people stop arguing. The Queen Mother and the Emperor basically agreed that they could no longer argue. No matter how much the argument continues, there will be no results. Now, some reformers are constantly encouraging the emperor to carry out reform reforms so that the emperor can rule the country as soon as possible. As the young and vigorous Emperor Guangxu has a good impression of them, plus The master who fell in love with me kept blowing wind in his ears every day, and he agreed to carry out the reform. Emperor Guangxu himself also saw that the prince-in-law was also a model of the reformers, but Li Zhenhua was not very enthusiastic about the reformers. In addition, Master Weng and Li Zhenhua could not talk about each other at all, which was what he did not want to see. . Since the two of them can't sit together, they can't force it, so let's do it like this for now. The Qing government was so efficient that they had a quarrel in the court and then let it go. What else can such a government do? Li Zhenhua and his desert-trained troops have been heading west. They also picked up some scattered Russian troops on the way. Now they have arrived in the territory that originally belonged to Persia. Li Zhenhua knows the situation of future generations. There are huge oil reserves below here. Now if It is obviously impossible to occupy this place with just one's own manpower. That is to use the people here to carry out necessary control and then establish a country that is completely friendly to China or a puppet regime that can be controlled by oneself. Can. Some small tribes are still friendly to China, but the situation was different before. Although they are grateful that their army can attack the Russians, they still haveNow Li Zhenhua, who rejects his own army, does not plan to continue advancing because his logistics supply line is already too long. It will be very difficult for him to advance in the future. So he was thinking about how to control Persia, the weak boss, in his own hands in the future. By the time of World War I, he could truly control the Persian Empire in his own hands. Seeing that the soldiers were a little tired after a long march, he decided to take a rest first and then decide how to proceed next. So he ordered the troops to stop advancing and rest while he went around to take a look at the terrain. Li Zhenhua asked a dozen guards to accompany him to the nearby area to see and hunt some game so that the soldiers could improve their lives. Are there really coincidences in the world? But after carefully studying the history of Persia, I found that it is really full of surprises. The Qajar dynasty that ruled Persia at the end of the 19th century and the Qing dynasty at the same time were almost carved from the same mold. It also belongs to an ancient civilization dominated by foreign races (the Kajar people are originally Turks who nomadically live on the Turkmen grasslands. In terms of ethnic origin, they are close relatives of the Azerbaijani Turks, etc. and have nothing to do with the Persians who belong to the Aryan race). They were all bombarded by European powers with gunboats. They also lost their traditional vassals and key islands (Afghanistan and Bahrain). They also experienced a large-scale attack by domestic alternative religious forces (the Babu uprising). An unsuccessful reform within the system (the reformists finally went to the execution ground). At the beginning of the 20th century, it also faced the fate of being partitioned (with Tsarist Russia in the north and the British Empire in the south).
Text Chapter 318: Traveling Eastwards to Learn the Scriptures
Text Chapter 318: Learn the scriptures and go eastward Chapter 318: Learn the scriptures and go eastward Chapter 318: Learn the scriptures and go eastward When times are difficult and the country is in danger, it is natural to find a way out. At this time, Persia, the Qing Dynasty, and even everyone in Asia hope to find a way out. It is a critical year for all ancient countries. In this year, due to the emergence of Li Zhenhua, China defeated Japan, which was becoming increasingly powerful, and Tsarist Russia, which seemed invincible at the time. This has had a huge impact on other Eastern and Western countries. This is also one of the classic propositions that many people who disapprove of violence like YY in the future. Of course, this is all off-topic. Looking back now, the Persian Empire has relatively smoothly embarked on the road to constitution. This is inseparable from the environmental climate at that time and the international ideological impact after the Sino-Japanese and Russian wars. At this time, the Persian Empire's constitutionalists received support from the British. On the other hand, the situation in the DPRK had just reached a watershed. The old king was old and the crown prince was preparing to succeed the crown prince. The biggest opponent was the old prime minister who belonged to the conservative faction. The crown prince who ascends to the throne naturally gets closer to the constitutionalists who are the opposite of the prime minister. There are struggles both internally and externally. This is the same situation as the Qing Dynasty. The old king who is at this time naturally has to consider how to continue his dynasty in order to leave a complete country to his descendants for generations. Therefore, the introduction of the third force and the introduction of Advanced foreign experience has become a top priority. The emperor put the matter on the agenda. The Americans were invited to assist in Persian finance and the new army's financial gendarmerie was established with Swedes as instructors to distinguish it from the Cossack divisions trained by Russia and the South Persian infantry trained by the British. However, none of these have reached their ideals. They originally wanted to learn from Japan, but Japan was defeated by the huge Qing Empire. They carefully analyzed and found that the most critical figure is Li Zhenhua, who is currently being promoted. After careful analysis After studying Li Zhenhua, they decided to rescue the old king with this man. He had a magic weapon, which was the "political marriage" that the Chinese would use. You Chinese can use it, so can I, and my daughter is also a beautiful flower. And they also heard that the Chinese prince-in-law is now in Xinjiang, so the old king sent his son and daughter to China to prepare for him. Make a "marriage" and enlist his help to truly reverse the current critical situation. But the British and Russians are both veterans. They are too experienced in occupying foreign colonies. How can they allow the Persians to become stronger on their own? They join forces to intervene and prepare to force the Americans away to gain greater benefits. Recently, they have heard that After saying that the Persian Empire was going to the police station and that their two highnesses were going to China, they immediately started taking action. The envoy sent by the old king to China was on the way. He didn't know that there was only one road that Britain and Russia did not allow them to take. The same road was a death journey full of dangers. If it weren't for their chance encounter, they would have been there. Missing in this world. The princess of the Persian Empire, Avna Abir, and her brother Kedelha have been heading eastward in the northern region of Persia for more than twenty days. This time, their brother and sister's mission was to go to a distant place together under the orders of their father. Eastern China went to look for help that could make their country stronger and gain their experience. The Persian Empire in front of them was already in a very difficult situation. There was invasion from the Russians in the north and the British were eyeing it in the south. According to the situation I know, the original situation of the Qing Dynasty in the east is similar to my own. There is a threat from Japan in the east, Russian soldiers are pressing down on the border in the north, and some European powers are eyeing them in the south. However, through their own efforts, they have conquered the threats from the east. After several battles, the threat was eliminated. They defeated Japan, which wanted to eat them. First they destroyed the arrogant navy on the sea, and then they destroyed their tens of thousands of troops. They fully demonstrated their abilities. I heard that there was a great figure in their country. His name was Li Zhenhua. Their purpose was to find the Emperor of China and ask him to ask him about the national hero who defeated the Japanese. How can we ourselves be like them? As long as your country becomes stronger, it will be enough to resist the enemies from the north and the south from abroad. Now I don't dare to think about annihilating them all. However, since they were already being targeted as soon as they set off, they were constantly intercepted by some people along the way. Now, their brother Kedelha has been seriously injured and can no longer continue to China. He must find a way to send him away. After going back, the brother and sister went back together according to Kedelha's opinion. However, Avna Abir, who was deeply worried about her country, said to her brother: "Go back by yourself. I must go to the east to find it." The emperor of China went to the mysterious Chinese to ask for his help in the Persian Empire so that he could point out a clear path for his country. If he returned to his country like this, he would still be threatened by enemies from both sides as before. 1??Your country will perish. " Avna? Abil actually has another idea. She didn't tell her brother that her father once said that she would marry her to the Chinese consort. She became very interested in that person. She knew that her destiny was to be born in an imperial family. As a girl, she could only have a political marriage that she was not satisfied with. Now that she was out, she had to see with her own eyes that the road ahead was not smooth for them. The accompanying guards were intercepted by the Russian army and lost nearly half of their men. My brother was also injured during the breakout. Those who were injured in this ice and snow could no longer march for such a long distance. But Avna Ai had no choice but to go back. But Bill was unwilling to go back. She wanted to continue to the east because she had a dream of her own. She said to her brother: "You can lead some people back. I only need to lead a dozen people. There are fewer people and the target is small, so it will not be easy to be defeated." The Russian Cossack cavalry found that I must complete the mission assigned by my father. "Kedelha couldn't hold her back, so he had to let her lead more than a hundred people to continue walking and return to Tehran. No one expected that they would be intercepted by the Russian army soon after they left. Someone among their captive soldiers tipped off the Russian army that Avna Abil was still continuing to move toward the east. This prompted Alyosha Sergeyevich Ivan, the deputy commander of the Russian army in Persia, to pursue them. Nov was very unhappy, but he knew that Avna Abir was the most beautiful flower in the Persian Empire, and he was determined to catch up with her and take possession of her, so the Russian army continued to pursue them and his brother Kedelha. After the breakup, Avna Abir disguised herself as a man so that it would be more convenient on the road. Although it was somewhat inconsistent with Persian customs and habits, women were not allowed to appear in public and had to wear a veil. However, for the sake of their own country and interests, they only had to wear a veil. Fortunately, the guards were all loyal to the royal family and they wouldn't say anything.
Text Chapter 319: Attacked
Text Chapter 319 Encountered an Attack Chapter 319 Encountered an Attack Chapter 319 Encountered an Attack As the team moved forward, they encountered another Persian caravan. Avna? Abir asked her men to go over and understand the situation ahead of them. When the team members saw that they were from their own country, they introduced them to the recent situation. The Russian army stationed in Kazakhstan had been completely defeated by the Chinese. Most of them were captured and only a few people escaped back to their country. Chapter) Now I heard that a small squadron of theirs is coming to the west. I don¡¯t know what they are going to do. After hearing the news, Avna Abil had a beautiful wish in her heart, that is, to be able to see this squadron and let them help her. Go to China to find the Emperor of China and the legendary General Li Zhenhua. But things are always different from what they expected. They had just separated from the caravan. A cavalry unit responsible for intercepting them caught up with them. A guard hurriedly reported to her: "There is a Cossack cavalry unit behind Her Royal Highness. They are catching up. They have What should we do if there are more than 200 people and it seems that they will not let us go?" Avna Abil looked at her men, who now numbered more than 100, and they were all very tired. It was obviously not possible to fight them. Wisely, her guard captain said to her: "Your Highness, please go and I will stop them. You must restore the honor of our Persian Empire. Goodbye, Your Highness." So under the leadership of the guard captain, some of them turned around and rushed towards the Russian army. The cavalry fought with them, and some of the guards stayed behind to cover the escape of Her Royal Highness at their own expense. Avna Abir looked at her loyal soldiers and rushed toward the east with more than a dozen people. Li Zhenhua, Sun Feihu and two soldiers were searching for some small animals, but they didn't find anything due to the heavy snow, so they dispersed and walked farther away. Suddenly, gunshots were heard in the distance. The three of them immediately became alert. After all, this was not them. A familiar place. Li Zhenhua raised his binoculars and looked into the distance. In front of him were more than a dozen people galloping on horseback, but behind them there was a group of people chasing them. The people in front couldn't tell who they were, but the people behind could tell at a glance that they were. Russian Cossack cavalry. The people in front quickly split into two parts. They were trying to escape separately. The person running at the back was a young man. He asked his people to continue running forward, but he and two people ran towards Li Zhenhua and the others. The one behind them was The pursuers also divided into two parts and continued to pursue them, but there were fewer people coming this way, only about twenty cavalry. Li Zhenhua saw that since he was the enemy of his own enemy, he had to help him. He took out his pistol and saw that the other soldiers had already held their guns in their hands. His horse was also lying beside him. The white s is very well concealed here, and there is no need for anyone to camouflage it. The person in front was getting closer and closer. Suddenly, the person behind fell off his horse. The two people in front were about to turn around, but the person shouted loudly in Persian, meaning to let them continue running forward. The two people saw what happened. In an emergency, they continued to run forward. Li Zhenhua said to Sun Feihu: "You go and lure them away and I will rescue them." Sun Feihu hesitated but still obeyed the order and rode on his black horse. He said to Li Zhenhua: "Be careful" and then he hit the horse and ran away into the distance. He casually For those who were pursuing the soldiers, they fired two shots at a time. A Russian cavalry fell off the horse and those people immediately caught up with them as soon as they saw it. But there were still four or five cavalrymen searching here. Li Zhenhua lay there without moving. He was waiting for them to come over. They were on horseback and he was already at a disadvantage underground. If he was not careful, he would not be able to do it. But he was still confident about dealing with these people. Several Russian soldiers had already searched for them. They had already put their guns on their backs. When he got behind him, he took the saber in his hand and walked slowly towards the man lying on the ground. In front of the man, a cavalryman got off his horse. He walked to the man's side, looked down, and said something to the other people. The other people gathered around him. The cavalryman kicked the man on the ground. The man snorted and woke up. He raised his gun and was about to kill him. The cavalrymen laughed loudly, but the gun just went off for a while and there was no bullet left. This was the rub on their lips. Several cavalrymen all dismounted and gathered around here. The man who fell on the ground could only stare at the surrounding Russian soldiers with his eyes. At this time, the gun in Li Zhenhua's hand rang out. The few cavalrymen who were more than twenty meters away had all fallen to the ground before they could react. Li Zhenhua quickly arrived at the man's side and saw that he had passed out again. His white dragon horse also came over. Li Zhenhua had no choice but to carry the man onto his own horse. He was going to find a place to check his wounds and do some simple things. Then I asked him about the situation and he remembered that there was a small hill not far ahead where he could take a temporary rest. The two of them rode to the hill quickly. Li Zhenhua carried the man into the hill. He asked his soldier to guard and follow him.There was a candle lit in the cave. At a glance, he saw that the man's calf was injured. He immediately took out his knife and opened a cut on his leg. When he saw it, he felt relieved. The grazing bullet passed through there, but there was a lot of blood. Fortunately, it didn't hit the arteries or bones, otherwise it would have been hard to say. He took off the first aid kit from his body. He was about to clean the man's wound, but the pain in his leg made the man wake up. When he saw that someone had torn his breasts open, he touched a stone in desperation. Li Zhenhua was about to clean his wounds when he heard the wind and turned his head, and the stone had already hit his shoulder. Li Zhenhua rolled his gun, pointed it at the other person, and shouted: "Stop." The man had already sat up from the ground and saw the bandage in the other person's hand. Only then did he realize that they were not trying to do anything to him, but were trying to help him. He was immediately stunned when the wound was being treated. Li Zhenhua pointed at his wound and said to him in English: "Your injury needs to be treated or it may be dangerous." "Who are you?" He also used English. "Chinese." Li Zhenhua said to him as soon as he saw that he could speak. "Did you save me?" His language immediately changed to Chinese again. "Why are you here?" "We are the Chinese army here to fight the Russians who have occupied our land. Since you are the enemies of our enemies, we should be friends, so I saved You." "You, China, have become stronger now and you have defeated your own powerful enemies."
Text Chapter 320 The Pervert and the Princess
Text Chapter 320 Wolf and Princess Chapter 320 Wolf and Princess Chapter 320 Wolf and Princess Li Zhenhua was immediately surprised: "Who are you? How do you know?" "I just want to go to China to find it. Your emperor and that General Li Zhenhua Li. Chapter)" "If they are not interested in the emperor Li Zhenhua, they have to ask him what he means: "What are you looking for General Li?" Seeing Li Zhenhua's young face? And she was helping herself, so Avna Abir said to him: "Our Persian Empire, like your Qing Empire, is now oppressed by two powerful empires, the Russians and the British. We are about to We have become their colony and now we have no way to deal with them, but your General Li has a way. We went to him just to ask him to help us." Hearing this, Li Zhenhua couldn't help but laugh, "What can that Li Zhenhua do? The man was obviously unhappy when he heard the lack of respect for Li Zhenhua. "No, you don't know him. He will definitely find a way." "Do you know him?" The man paused and said: "Knowing" This time it was Li Zhenhua's turn to be stunned. He pointed his nose with his finger and said, "You know me? But why don't I know you?" "I, I Hey, are you really General Li?" Li Zhenhua Now I am not stunned but confused. People know me, but I never remember knowing such a Persian. Li Zhenhua had no choice but to cover up and said: "Okay, let's not talk about this anymore. Let's talk about your own wounds first." "I'm sorry I hurt you." He lowered his head and whispered. Li Zhenhua ignored him and took out the liquor he brought with him. He used liquor to wash his wounds. The man was shaking in pain and grabbed his clothes tightly with his hands, but he held back and did not scream. Li Zhenhua sprinkled some Yunnan white yolk on the wound on his leg and tied it carefully. He said in his heart that there was no problem and it would be fine in a few days. After treating the wound, Li Zhenhua felt relaxed. His nose smelled some faint aroma emanating from that person. Li Zhenhua secretly said: "What a thing. He came out to fight like a girl." That person because Li Zhenhua, who was sore and sweaty, handed him his towel again and asked him to wipe away the sweat. Li Zhenhua came to the outside of the mountain cave and looked around. It was quiet and there was nothing. It was dark in winter and it had already darkened before he knew it. Then there was a sound from the mountain cave. Li Zhenhua hurried back to the mountain dng. The man in the mountain dng was much better. Seeing that he meant to drink water, he shook his kettle and found that the water inside had frozen on some firewood that someone had picked up in the mountain dng. Li Zhenhua immediately started to light a fire. He took off the helmet on his head. He had nothing else to do but use it as a pot. The fire started, adding some warmth to the mountain. The flames flickered on Li Zhenhua's face as he lay there. The man there spoke: "Are you really General Li?" "Yes. How do you know me?" "I saw it from your newspaper. That's what I just said. Please don't take it off. "Can I not blame you? If I hadn't escaped quickly, I might have been killed by you now." "General, I'm sorry I thought you were a slut." Li Zhenhua heard this. Is there such a thing as saying that you will learn Chinese soon when you are older? Can the word "slut" be used between men? But when I think about the fragrance I just smelled, there is a problem. At this time, Li Zhenhua couldn't say anything else, so he said to him: "Please tell me about your situation." "I am the princess of the Persian Empire, Avna Abir. I came to China just to see you because We know that you led a group of heroic Chinese people to defeat your enemies and defend their country. I came to you to seek your help." Li Zhenhua then realized that this was what happened. He didn't say anything. Listen to her continue. Avna Abir began to talk about how they came here. Faced with the complicated situation in the country, Avna Abir had begun to study China's national conditions, and she also made up her mind to learn Chinese for more than a year. Her Chinese proficiency has improved greatly. If a royal family like her wanted to learn something, wouldn't it be easy? Countless teachers will soon come to help her study. After a period of preparation, they set off. Although they came out secretly, someone had already revealed the matter to the British and Russians as soon as they came out.Since the British were in the south, they were a little powerless to stop them, so the Russians immediately sent out troops to intercept them. If they didn't come back, they would kill them. Now their people don't know what happened to them. Her voice deepened here. At this time, the soldier guarding the entrance of the mountain said to Li Zhenhua: "Commander-in-Chief, listen to the noise outside." Li Zhenhua made a silent gesture to Avna Abil, and then quietly moved outside. Sure enough, there was a horse moving in the distance. The horse that was grazing at the entrance of the mountain also heard the sound. It raised its head and looked into the distance. It looked at it warily and immediately let out a cry of "ßÔßÔ". Suddenly, it was seen that it had rushed out into the darkness like an arrow. Li Zhenhua knew that it had discovered its own person, and Li Zhenhua knew its soul. After a while, his white dragon horse had led more than a dozen war horses to the dng entrance. Sun Feihu shouted anxiously on the horse: "How are you, Commander-in-Chief? Are you okay?" Li Zhenhua laughed: "I'm fine. How are you? ?" He was embarrassed to say that he was being treated as a "slut". At this time, he discovered that there were several Persians among them. It seemed that they were the escorts of Her Royal Highness Princess Avna Abir. Sun Feihu had already arrived: "We are all fine, but one soldier was slightly injured." He still looked at Li Zhenhua up and down for a while before stopping. But his eyes still saw the blood on his hands. Li Zhenhua said hurriedly: "I'm fine, this is the blood on her body." Together they looked warily at the person lying on the ground. Seeing them like this, Li Zhenhua immediately said: "She's okay. She is our friend." At this time, Avna Abir, who had already sat up, said in Chinese: "Yes, we are friends. Our common enemy is the Russians." Li Zhenhua said to Avna Abil: "Yes, we are friends now." As soon as Avna Abil saw those soldiers, she wanted to stand up, but the severe pain in her legs made her scream and fall down again. Li Zhenhua hurriedly supported her while she was on the ground. Avnai Bill said hurriedly: "But your clothes are not the clothes of the Qing Empire. Besides, you don't have that braid on your head. Are you really Chinese?"
Text Chapter 321 Avna Abir
Text Chapter 321 Avna? Abil Chapter 321 Avna? Abil Chapter 321 Avna? Abil The soldiers of the Sand Eagle Regiment laughed together: "Not only do our troops not wear Qing clothes We also don¡¯t have braids on our clothes.¡± Avna? Abil also laughed. Yes, none of them have braids on their heads. What she knew was that men in the Qing Dynasty had braids on their heads, and the hats on their heads were not what they pictured in her books. This made her suspicious of them again, but what they said was pure. Chinese. The soldiers outside are already preparing dinner. Some of the things are baked. It is really difficult for people with bad teeth to solve. Fortunately, they are young people and everything is easy to solve. Even Avna Abir is eating with gusto. They had been so exhausted for many days that they had not had anything to eat. However, you need to boil those relatively hard foods in soup and they can be eaten very well. Soldiers are not so particular about it. Avna? Abil has nothing to be picky about because everything is fresh. She knows that it can be eaten sometimes. It is not easy to have a full meal. After eating, Avna Abiel's spirit improved a lot, and her impression of Li Zhenhua became more real. In addition, her original mission and the fact that Li Zhenhua saved her, and after she was injured, she asked Li Zhenhua to give it to her. Even after treating her wounds and body, others looked at her and naturally thought of herself as Li Zhenhua's. Chapter d) However, all this is unknown to Li Zhenhua. But Avna Abir, who grew up in the palace, does not care about all this. According to Persian customs, any part of a woman's veiled body cannot be seen by men except her husband. But since her father has decided on her marriage, it doesn't matter. What else can she do? She was very satisfied with finding a young husband. Although she couldn't see it clearly under the light, she had seen his photo many times. Now that he had a living person in front of her, she felt very happy in her heart. In her eyes, Li Zhenhua now has a very tall image. He is young and handsome in appearance. Military and economically, there is a powerful Xinghua Group behind him. Where can he find such a person? She is thinking from the bottom of her heart. Now that she was satisfied, if anyone dared to say something bad about Li Zhenhua, she would probably fight against that person. After a short rest, the soldiers went outside to arrange their campsite. Li Zhenhua also wanted to go out to rest with the soldiers, but Avna Abil said: "General, please sit down. I still have many questions to ask you." Li Zhenhua had no choice but to stop and listen to her question. In fact, Avna Abir didn't have anything new to say. She just said to Li Zhenhua: "Let me see your injury." "What injury?" "I just used "That hit from the stone." Avna Abir's face turned red under the candlelight. It was not a good thing to give her husband the blow as soon as they met. Although Li Zhenhua's shoulder was painful after being hit by her, he couldn't be too coquettish in front of women. He hurriedly said: "I'm fine, you don't have to worry. If you ask a girl to hit her, she will say she's injured and you won't let her go." "Afna Abir asked Li Zhenhua to describe in detail his war with the French, British, Japanese and Russians. Li Zhenhua said in his heart that it would take a long time to talk about those past events. Li Zhenhua said yes. Funa Abil said: "You should rest first. We will have plenty of time to talk later. I have to go check on the vigilance status of the soldiers now. If anything happens, we will talk about it tomorrow. You can rest first." After saying that, Li Zhenhua went to the outside of the mountain to see. After a while, the sentry went to look at the wounded soldier and asked him to keep warm so as not to let frostbite appear on the wound again. He also asked other soldiers to take care of him. He was about to enter his tent to rest. At this time, a sentry said softly to him. : "Commander, there is movement in the distance, it seems to be the sound of horse hooves." Li Zhenhua listened carefully and sure enough, there was a slight sound of horse hooves in the distance. Li Zhenhua said to the soldier: "Pay attention and I will go to the front to take a look." After that, Li Zhenhua quietly said He walked forward silently. After walking for dozens of meters, the sound of the horses' hooves was much clearer, but he had already heard that those horses' hooves were wrapped in cloth. The sound was relatively low and their speed was slower. He knew that this should be One of our own search teams came over. There was a fighting here today. It would be wrong if the troops who stayed at home didn't react at all. Although he thought it was his own troops, Li Zhenhua still did not reveal his traces prematurely. Suddenly, he heard three long and one short howls of wolves. Li Zhenhua laughed. These soldiers still couldn't do it. How could a wolf appear among the horses? What other animal sounds are suitable at this time? But soon other wolves responded in the distance. That's rightIt was his own soldiers who were worried that he would come out to look for him, so he also let out a wolf's cry. Soon a group of soldiers appeared and Li Zhenhua asked softly: "Who?" "It's our commander-in-chief." A voice said. "It's our leader. We found you. We were all anxious to death soon." The soldiers gathered around a man and reported to him: "Liu Dalin, the commander of the third company of the first battalion of the Sand Eagle Regiment, is reporting to you: In accordance with the order of Commander Xu: The army sent ten teams to look for you. I led a squad to protect the leader. "Li Zhenhua said, "Okay, everyone, come here and rest." Li Zhenhua led them back to the temporary rest camp. Soon the soldiers fell asleep. At dawn, the soldiers all got up. They quickly set up their marching tents. Some soldiers had already prepared a simple breakfast. Li Zhenhua and his soldiers were eating breakfast. Suddenly, a soldier who was on guard in the distance ran over on horseback: " We found nearly 200 enemy cavalry heading towards us. "Li Zhenhua immediately said: "How far is it?" "It's about five miles away." "Continue to observe the other soldiers and prepare for battle." Take action immediately. Now Li Zhenhua has less than thirty men and the enemy ratio is one to seven. It is impossible to fight head-on, but it is impossible to let them run away to the original station to find reinforcements. It is also unrealistic. The enemy will arrive soon. What should I do? It is to use the existing conditions to fight the enemy, but as soon as the battle starts, your troops will come over.
Text Chapter 322 Cossack Cavalry
Text Chapter 322 Cossack Cavalry Chapter 322 Cossack Cavalry Chapter 322 Cossack Cavalry The terrain in front of you is still beneficial to you. A small hill lies in front of you. This is a natural barrier and is detrimental to the enemy's cavalry. If you rely on your own strength, It's still okay to fight the enemy. Liu Dalin's squad also has a heavy machine gun, and his guards are all masters. The soldiers of the Sand Eagle Regiment are also selected masters, so there should be no problem. Li Zhenhua glanced to the left and right. The soldiers had already chosen their positions. Their rifles were already aimed at the enemy's morale. There was nothing to say. The more than two hundred cavalrymen in the distance are running towards here. They are obviously Russian Cossack cavalry. The black cloaks on their bodies are like a black cloud rolling over. Li Zhenhua said to Liu Dalin: "If they sent it themselves, then destroy them." Send someone to take care of Avna and Feihu. Abil told them to hide in the back so they don't come to the front. " Sun Feihu immediately jumped up and went to the back. Sun Feihu's visit was in vain. Avna Abir would not listen to him and had already arrived behind the hill with several of her subordinates. No matter from which angle, she must participate in the battle. If the cavalry meets the cavalry, as long as one party does not actively withdraw from the battle, they will kill each other with swords. Whoever has more people and high morale will be the basis for victory. However, since Li Zhenhua established the cavalry unit, he has not regarded his cavalry as real soldiers. The cavalry only uses them as tools for quick action. If they encounter the enemy's cavalry, they will use the tactics of infantry to fight cavalry and use firepower to destroy the opponent's cavalry. They will never kill each other with them. This is the tactic they are using now. Hand dot d Those Cossack cavalry obviously didn't realize that someone on the opposite side was already staring at them. They were already under the opponent's gun. They were still laughing loudly and they rode over only seven or eighty meters away. Li Zhenhua's gunshot rang out. A cavalryman on the opposite side fell off his horse and startled the cavalrymen who were advancing behind. Why are there still people here? Then the heavy machine guns and the rifles of the soldiers also fired dense bullets at the Russian army. More Cossack cavalry fell off their horses. In this moment, dozens of Cossack cavalry on the opposite side had lost their combat effectiveness. As soon as they saw it, the people hurriedly reined in the horses, circled them, and ran back for a while. Then they slowly stopped under the orders of the officers. A man who looked like an officer raised his binoculars and looked over here. When he saw that Li Zhenhua and the others only had about twenty people, his heart dropped. This small number of troops was really not enough for my plate of small dishes. Then he issued an order to all the cavalry. After reintegrating into formation, they all had sabers in their hands. The command knife in the officer's hand pointed forward, and the Cossack cavalry rushed over again. More than 300 meters away, there was a flat field again. Their horses quickly showed their speed. They thought that their Cossack cavalry was invincible in the world. When the infantry met the cavalry in the plains, they were massacred. Those in front were obviously seeking death, and they were determined to fulfill these people. However, they didn't know what kind of army they were in front of. They were warriors who had been tested in battles. What kind of formations they had. They had never seen the Russian army. They had just been defeated by the French cavalry. They had seen the Japanese cavalry and they were no match. The Cossack cavalry were also defeated by their own men. The distance of three hundred meters is only two minutes for the cavalry. In these two minutes, Li Zhenhua and the others have made all preparations for fighting the enemy cavalry. Several open grenades have been placed in front of each person. The bullets of each rifle have been pressed. The bolt is pulled and the bullet is loaded. The pistol at the waist is also loaded. A heavy gun next to it is also loaded. The machine guns were also pointed at them. The soldiers themselves were confident of destroying the enemy in front of them. Li Zhenhua also made preparations with the soldiers. Opposite is the Russian Cossack cavalry, an elite unit of the Russian army. To deal with them, we must use the method of beating the cavalry. We cannot let the enemy rush to dozens of meters before opening fire. They have already started shooting at the guardsmen a hundred meters away. They are veterans who have been tested in battles. Whether they are throwing bombs or using their bare hands, they are all experts at hitting moving targets a hundred meters away. They have absolutely no problem. The soldiers of the Desert Regiment are also time-tested warriors. With the sound of gunfire, At the sound, the cavalry on the opposite side fell off their horses one by one. If the one in front falls, it will have a great impact on the enemies behind. If the ones behind are too close, they may be knocked down by people or horses, and those who follow will be trampled into mud by the hooves of horses behind. However, due to the large number of enemies, they are still there. After rushing to a distance of fifty meters, a soldier threw a grenade. The grenade exploded among the horses. People and horses fell immediately. A dozen soldiers dropped bombs on the enemy together, forming a death zone there to stop the enemy's advance. The heavy machine guns and a dozen soldiers continued to be responsible for destroying those who crossed the line of fire.In this short period of time, there were already five more Cossack cavalry. The Russian cavalry lost their combat effectiveness and fell to the ground without dying, shouting "Wow", but the cavalry behind them continued to rush forward. At this time, Li Zhenhua's gun rang out. In his hands were two revolvers. One hand and one shot left and right. The cavalrymen fell off their horses one by one. Almost everyone was shot in the head. The cavalrymen behind saw that those in front had already fallen. Falling to the ground, this also created an artificial obstacle for them. In addition, the people and horses that had fallen to the ground made them lose the courage to continue rushing forward. The cavalry behind them began to escape to both sides. But that can only lead to faster death. The area where the body passed across has increased, and many cavalry fell from their horses. The charging Cossacks retreated. During the fierce battle, Li Zhenhua felt that another person appeared next to him. He ignored him. Only then did he turn around and saw that it was the princess Avna. Abil was also lying on his side. The few Persian soldiers who were shooting her men at the enemy also participated in the battle. The Cossack cavalry who were lucky enough to be uninjured gathered together again. The officer had already fainted. When did his cavalry confront the infantry and was defeated? But there were only more than twenty people on the opposite side. This made him very unconvinced. Now he has lost. There are only a few dozen men who can still fight, but there are only more than a hundred men. The advantage is still on your side, and you must not let these people gain the upper hand.
Text Chapter 323 I am the mistress
Text Chapter 323: I am the mistress Chapter 323: I am the mistress Chapter 323: I am the mistress (Turns out today is also a holiday, Valentine¡¯s Day. I wish you all a happy Valentine¡¯s Day.) The Cossack cavalry is invincible in the world, and its own army is the Tsar. The honor-minded officer, whose mind was already heated, gave the soldiers a short rest and then gave the order to charge again. The Cossack cavalry once again charged towards the hill that Li Zhenhua and the others were guarding. This time they learned to be smarter. They divided their troops and charged some of them. Advance to the side in an attempt to outflank these people's retreat. Li Zhenhua laughed. If you don't rest and run away immediately, you might really have a way to survive. But by taking a break, you have left your life in the hands of Avna? Abiel didn't understand why Li Zhenhua was laughing and asked him hurriedly. Li Zhenhua didn't answer. He just pointed his hand to the distance and handed her the telescope in his hand. Avna Abil took the telescope and looked into the distance. She saw that some muzzles pointed at them had appeared behind the Russian army. Avna Abil couldn't help but ask: "What's going on?" Li Zhenhua said: "You can ask them later." The Cossack cavalry rushed over again to greet them with bullets that were even more violent than before. Unexpectedly, two more small troops joined in the attack on them in this short period of time. And one troop happened to be fighting the enemy who were outflanking them. This time, they were unable to rush in front of the soldiers. The Russian cavalry left more corpses. The remaining cavalry began to retreat. The officer again He also couldn't control his own army. When Li Zhenhua saw that they were about to run away, he immediately ordered: "Chase and kill them all." Who would beat up a drowned dog? The soldiers mounted their horses and chased the enemy. The Russian cavalry who were running forward saw the pursuers coming up and accelerated their escape. They beat their horses desperately to make them run faster. But what they didn't expect was that suddenly another blocking force appeared in front of them. A fire net composed of machine guns and rifles stopped them. The Cossack cavalry fell off their horses one by one. There were blocking troops in front and pursuers behind them. Only thirty were left. The many Russian officers had no choice but to order their men to surrender. The soldiers brought the prisoners over. Li Zhenhua looked at how embarrassed they all were and ordered the lieutenant colonel officer in charge to be brought over. The others asked them to clean up the battlefield with the soldiers. After returning to the tent, Li Zhenhua immediately began to interrogate the prisoners. Li Zhenhua¡¯s Russian was not very good, and there was no Russian translator Avna around. When Abiel saw that Li Zhenhua was in trouble, she immediately volunteered to be the translator. "Name, unit number." "Alyosha Sergeyevich Ivanov, lieutenant colonel of the Cossack Cavalry Corps of the Russian Expeditionary Force, is currently the deputy commander of the Expeditionary Force in the Persian Empire." "What is your mission?" " My mission this time is to prevent Prince Kedelha and Princess Avna Abir from going to China to capture them and take them back. If they don't go back, I will eliminate them on the spot. " "Your mission is completed. "We were only halfway through the process of catching the injured Kedelha, but we haven't caught Avna yet? Abir let her run away. We could have gone back, but because of some officers, they coveted Princess Avna Abir. "They must catch her." "Can you molest the princess of Persia?" Avna Abir translated for Li Zhenhua again, but at this time her face had changed and she had already taken the gun in her hand. got up. "There was no intention to keep her alive, but the officers all thought she was the most beautiful flower in the Persian Empire and didn't want her to die at all." After translating this sentence, Avna Abir had already pointed her gun at it. He killed the Russian officer. Sun Feihu stepped forward and took Avna Abil's gun over. Avna Abiel was about to take back her gun, but Li Zhenhua calmed her down with one sentence: "Don't you want to save your brother?" Avna Abiel immediately understood that the matter was not over yet and it couldn't be Emotionally, she asked again: "Where is Kedelha now?" "It's in our camp at the back." "How many people are there?" Li Zhenhua asked. "More than five hundred cavalry." Li Zhenhua said to several guards: "Take him down first." The soldiers came up and took Alyosha down. Avna Abil wanted to attack him again, but Li Zhenhua reached out and stopped him. She said to Avna Abir: "If you want to save your brother, let him live for a few more days." Avna Abir doesn't understand what he has to do with saving people? She looked at Li Zhenhua with puzzled eyes and Li Zhenhua said in his heart: This is such a silly girl. So he said to her: "We are going to use this Russian lieutenant colonel to replace your brother." Avna Abil then realized that it turned out that we were going to use this Russian army officer to replace her brother, but she still didn't Agreeing, she said to Li Zhenhua: "Are you just going to let others insult your wife?" Where did this happen? How could it be related to me? This time, Li Zhenhua fainted again. Avna? Abir. Seeing him like this, he said to him: "My father has given me to you, so I am already your wife. Shouldn't you avenge your wife?" After saying this, Avna? Abir was already heartbroken. Tears had already fallen from his angry eyes. Li Zhenhua hated to see a woman cry when he saw her like this. He wanted to wipe the tears on her face but couldn't go forward. Avna? Abil had already fallen into his arms and cried loudly. Li Zhenhua had no choice but to let her cry in his arms. Avna Abir cried for a while and felt that it was not good for her to be like this. She stopped and said to Li Zhenhua: "I'm sorry, I lost my temper. I shouldn't be like this." When Li Zhenhua saw that she stopped crying, he said, "Why not? "Rescued your brother?" Avna Abil: "Can't we use other methods? Or exchange him for other prisoners." "Don't worry, since he insulted you, we will let him go." Pay a certain price. " "That's great. I know that my husband is the smartest man and you can definitely handle the matter." When Li Zhenhua saw her husband saying that she was his wife, he had to say to her: "Stop it first. Don't say you are my wife. I already have two wives." "It doesn't matter. In our place, men can have four wives, so I will be the third one." Li Zhenhua was thorough. No words. But Avna Abir was still looking at him with tears in her eyes.
Text Chapter 324 Exchange of Prisoners of War
Text Chapter 324 Exchange of Prisoners of War Chapter 324 Exchange of Prisoners of War Chapter 324 Exchange of Prisoners of War Li Zhenhua felt a little dizzy at this moment. He already had a "gift" given by others, and now there is another one. This actually makes him feel a little dizzy. His thoughts were still stuck in the original time and space. He was just a monogamous person, but he already had two wives. Even though he was "forced", he still felt a little sorry for Wang Xin and Yaqi, and Jin Xifeng let him He already had a headache, and now he had to add a princess from the Persian Empire, which made him obviously disgusted. However, such a western beauty, especially with a charming look, made him unable to be angry with her. A "report" came from outside the tent, and Li Zhenhua was rescued. He hurriedly said: "Come in." Commander Xu Feng of the Sand Eagle Regiment came in. He reported to Li Zhenhua: "Report to the Commander-in-Chief. In this battle, we have destroyed a total of 200 enemies." Many people captured 84 of the enemy, 65 of whom were slightly injured, and killed 136 of whom were seriously injured. In addition, 62 horses and a batch of military supplies were seized. "Li Zhenhua knew that they had to deal with all the seriously injured. Lost. So I asked Commander Xu: "How did you get here?" "Chief, I saw you didn't come back yesterday and I was a little anxious. At the same time, we heard fierce gunfire here. I dispersed the troops to look for you. I heard you were fighting again today, so we rushed over quickly. Fortunately, we caught up with a tail and intercepted the enemy. d" "These two hundred Russian Cossack cavalry were chasing them when they encountered our guns. You said it, now you can arrange to replace the prince of Persia. Also, how about our casualties? " "We basically have no casualties. We only have a dozen or so wounded, and we all kill the enemy from a distance without encountering them face to face. So we don¡¯t have any problems, so I¡¯ll go make arrangements for the exchange of prisoners of war first.¡± Commander Xu immediately went outside and ordered his soldiers to be sent out to guard the rest of the troops to form a protective formation to follow Li Zhenhua. Returned to his camp. Xu Feng immediately began to arrange the exchange of prisoners. First, he sent a second lieutenant prisoner back so that their follow-up troops could prepare to replace their deputy commander Alyosha. He decided on a time and place. When the distance between the two sides was one thousand meters, a soldier would be responsible for escorting them. The people who exchanged went to the middle area to exchange. Both parties were not allowed to shoot, and then both parties returned to their stations. Li Zhenhua didn¡¯t have to take care of these things himself. He asked the two medical staff accompanying the army to check the wounds of Avna Abil. Avna Abil was unwilling. She thought she was just Li Zhenhua¡¯s woman and others could not look at her casually. of one's own body. There was no way that Li Zhenhua had to take care of her wound and bandage it up again. Avna? Abiel was like a docile little animal at this time, very obedient. Li Zhenhua took off the bandage and saw that there was nothing wrong. There was no infection and it was already there. After feeling much better, he felt relieved and bandaged her again so that she could rest in peace and recover. Li Zhenhua asked Commander Xu Feng to be responsible for the exchange work with the Russian army, but he wanted to talk to Avna Abil. However, as soon as he opened his mouth to talk, Avna Abil blocked him. It's very simple, that is, she is determined to follow Li Zhenhua. No matter what your attitude is, I will not change it. The reason is very simple, that is, she knows that she will definitely be a victim of political marriage in the future. Now she has found a man she likes. He is young and beautiful, and he is excellent in military and economic aspects. Moreover, he saved her. The habit of Persian women is A woman's body can't be easily shown to others, so why don't she travel face-to-face? Taken together, these reasons make it impossible to let go. Even if you, Li Zhenhua, don¡¯t want me, then I am already yours. Regarding the matter of how many wives Li Zhenhua had, it was not within the scope of his consideration. Li Zhenhua was completely speechless and had no choice but to escape from Avna Abir's tent. When he came outside, he saw Avna, Abir, and several Persian Empire guards and soldiers reported to him: What should I do with these Persian Empire soldiers? It turned out that they were going to the East with Avna Abir. Li Zhenhua hurriedly told them to go find their own princess with a finger. He came to Commander Xu's tent. Commander Xu was planning with several of his officers how to exchange prisoners of war. When Li Zhenhua came, he sat aside. After listening to it, he thought he was quite satisfied and felt relieved. So a Russian second lieutenant prisoner of war was released and given a horse. He asked him to go to the Russian camp and inform them that tomorrow they would exchange their deputy commander for Prince Kedelha in the middle area between the two armies. After hearing this, the prisoner of war immediately hit the horse. After running away, Li Zhenhua looked at his injured soldiers and told them to let them recover. Then he found a place and began to think about what to do with Avna, Abir and his party.Law. The arrival of Avna Abir and her entourage should be said to be a good thing. At least I have truly understood the current situation of the Persian Empire. That is, they are not willing to become a colony of Britain and Russia. But to be honest, I also have ambitions there. No one is tempted by the huge oil resources there, but the people there don't know much about it now, but they will know it in the future, but their ambition is not to make them their own colonies, but to help them join the new China in the future. Grow and become a powerful and powerful support force for yourself. Now that Avna Abir is making such a fuss, it is difficult for him to control the situation. But the current situation is not a bad thing, so it depends on how he guides him. Thinking of this, he couldn't help but smile bitterly. He now has two wives. Now I am giving myself a headache that I will have in the future. This Avna? Abir is like a piece of brown sugar that has stuck to me. I can¡¯t take one step at a time. Things may be better after his brother comes back. Once it's settled, just hand him over to her brother and she won't stick to her anymore. Li Zhenhua thought he had a good idea but things did not go as he planned. Thinking of this, Li Zhenhua was relieved. He asked the guards to find a new tent and hid in it. He asked Captain Xu to take care of Avna Abir and began to rest. The second lieutenant prisoner came back the next morning and said that their troops had agreed to carry out the exchange. He said that the time and place would be chosen according to the time and place set by the Chinese, and that it would be at a place between the two armies, which was only a dozen miles away from here, not too far away. They'll be there soon.
Text Chapter 325 Prisoner of War Exchange (2)
Text Chapter 325 Exchange of Prisoners of War (2) Chapter 325 Exchange of Prisoners of War (2) Chapter 325 Exchange of Prisoners of War (2) Xu Feng asked: "How many of you are here in total?" The Russian second lieutenant replied: "Three of us are here. There are more than a hundred people. They are all waiting for you." "You don't want your home anymore?" "Yes, we have more than two hundred people at home." Xu Feng didn't say anything and just smiled. He went out first. The Russian army only has a total of more than 500 people. Now that they are here, more than 300 people are guarding their camp and there are more than 200 people. Now that the situation has been roughly grasped, it is time to use your brain. But Li Zhenhua and the others were not careless. Xu Feng had already sent out a battalion of troops, all of them cavalry, and set off into the place predetermined. When they got there, they conducted reconnaissance first, just in case the Russian army had to fight desperately again and let his troops suffer. At the same time, a company was sent to the enemy's rear to ambush and follow orders to attack the enemy. More than 300 people could almost eat them in one bite. In addition, let the second battalion go out now to keep an eye on the enemy's camp. Once a fight breaks out here, they will eat it there. Completely wipe out their group of enemies. Then don't let them go back. It's better to eat earlier than later. powerful. They don't have many people left, so pack them all up and lighten the burden on Persia. Before that happened, Li Zhenhua began to take care of his wife. This made Avna Abir on the side very happy. If there weren't many warriors here, Avna Abir might have had some intimacy with Li Zhenhua again. Chapter d) Soon everything was ready and the troops set off. The battalion in front had already moved forward quickly to covertly occupy the favorable terrain while controlling the surrounding terrain. The company in the back escorted the prisoners and moved forward at a slower pace. After the troops set off, the second battalion also took action immediately. Soon they took a detour to the enemy's back. Avna Abir also came. He was still dressed in men's clothes. She had been sticking to Li Zhenhua's side like this. Li Zhenhua immediately said to her: "You must pay attention to the fact that Chinese people are very civilized. Men and women don't look good together. You have to pay attention to the impact." "Afna Abir had studied the customs of the Chinese people seriously. She had no choice but to stick out her tongue reluctantly, nodded and followed Li Zhenhua towards the place agreed with the Russian army. Avna Abir was also very excited about seeing her brother soon. She soon became happy again. An hour later, they arrived at the agreed place. It was a small basin. The Russian army on the opposite side was more than 300 people in a large black area. It can be said that their elite troops were already standing there according to their combat ideas. There should be favorable terrain and broad terrain for cavalry to attack. But looking at the position occupied by Li Zhenhua's Sand Eagle Regiment, it is much better than them, because behind them is a hillside where troops have been ambushed. Each soldier is wearing a white cloak and lying down in the snow. Then you can't tell which army is coming. If the enemy attacks, you can immediately retreat to the mountain. In a few minutes, you can take advantage of the hillside and use the terrain to attack the enemy. That is condescending, which is beneficial for both defense and offense. Li Zhenhua was satisfied with his troops' choice of terrain. After all, these were soldiers he had trained with the concepts of modern warfare. They had been studying and using Li Zhenhua's combat ideas. Looking over there, he saw that simple fortifications had already been made there. There are traces of some soldiers already hiding there. The opponent's Russian army will not carry out this kind of work, especially the enemy's cavalry. They are even more disdainful of such preparations. Their tactical principle is to fight the enemy directly and sword-to-sword with bravery and diligence. Direct gun-to-gun combat. But Li Zhenhua never let the soldiers do this. If he had to do this, there must be certain conditions. First, the enemy was almost defeated and his fighting spirit was weakened. Second, he was at the end of his rope and had to fight the enemy with bayonets. Otherwise, he This is not allowed. Fighting is an art, that is, using one's own strengths to attack the enemy's weaknesses. Otherwise, how can it be called an art if both sides suffer losses? The Russian second lieutenant on the opposite side ran over again. He reported to Xu Feng: "Sir, Prince Kedelha has brought it. How can we carry out the exchange?" Captain Xu said to him: "Just as we agreed in advance, both sides will pay. The two men escorted the person to the middle area between the two sides and exchanged the person back." So the Russian second lieutenant rode back and reported to their officer in charge. Soon the other party pushed a person out of their queue, Li Zhenhua. He handed his telescope to Avna. Abil wanted her to identify it to see if it was her brother Avna. Abil raised the telescope and took a closer look and said to Li Zhenhua: "Yes, that is my brother." .¡± After saying that, she was about to rush forward, but Li Zhenhua had already stretched out his hand to hold the horse's reins. "Don't be impulsive. Everything must go according to plan." Captain Xu waved his hand and the two soldiers on horseback tied the horse up like a rice dumpling. Alyosha was put on the horse and pushed out. This is the difference between the Chinese and the Russian army. We respect the prisoners and give you a horse to ride on. But when you reach the exchange point in the middle, you have to come down and replace it with our people. Besides, those horses are not captured by you. ? It's okay even if I give it to you, but the Russian army on the opposite side is heartbroken about its own war horse. The people on both sides moved to the middle. Soon the Chinese troops arrived in the middle. They stopped advancing and were waiting for the people on the other side to come over. The two soldiers who passed by were pointing their guns at Alyosha and their deputy commander. The two soldiers were very quiet in their hearts. He knew Our own people have made all preparations. The heavy machine guns on the hillside have long been pointed at the Russian army. If they are dishonest and have any bad ideas, they will immediately shoot Alyosha to death and rush forward to kill Kedelha. Grab it. The Russian troops on the opposite side did not make any unusual moves. They sent Kedelha as required. One of the Persian soldiers jumped off the horse and used a knife to pick off the rope on Kedelha. Two horses had already arrived and Kedelha was being killed. The three of them got on the horse and ran back. Soon they came back. Avna Abir ran forward and hugged her brother and started crying. But Captain Xu stepped forward and said to her: "Your Highness, please don't cry yet. I still have something to ask Kedel." Where is Your Highness?" Avna Abir stopped her crying and Xu Feng said to Kedelha: "Your Highness, how many of your soldiers are there in the other party's hands?" Kedelha immediately said: "They have it. And my soldiers."
Text Chapter 326 Exchange of Prisoners of War (3)
Text Chapter 326 Exchange of Prisoners of War (3) Chapter 326 Exchange of Prisoners of War (3) Chapter 326 Exchange of Prisoners of War (3) Xu Feng immediately shouted to the back: "They still have sixteen people in their hands. Prepare sixteen prisoners" Xu Feng Feng asked the translator to ride forward and shouted to the other side: "We are willing to give sixteen prisoners in exchange for the prisoners in your hands." After a pause, the Russian second lieutenant ran back and Xu Feng told him that he was willing to exchange the prisoners. Their captured soldiers. The second lieutenant immediately ran back to negotiate with their officers. After a while, he came back and said that they did not agree with the squadron's approach. They had to let the Chinese release all the prisoners before they could release the sixteen people. Avna Abir, who was the translator, immediately shouted: "Without you being so unreasonable, sixteen people should be replaced. How can you have the nerve to let all the prisoners go back?" The second lieutenant lowered his head and whispered: "It's the deputy The commander disagreed and said that you still have more than 60 of us, but please let them go." Xu Feng laughed: "You are good at settling accounts, so we will treat you as one. I'll give you a chance, fool." Xu Feng certainly understood that the remaining prisoners were useless even if they were given to them by a deputy commander. He turned back to his guards and said, "Bring all the prisoners to them. Exchange. Chapter d)" The second lieutenant immediately saluted Xu Feng and said, "Thank you for your kindness. I would like to express my gratitude to you on behalf of my commander and the soldiers." He did not expect that he would be our prisoner again soon. The camp is coming. "No need to thank you, but you tell them that if anyone becomes a prisoner again, there will be nothing to exchange." Xu Feng smiled and said to him that even the Russian soldiers on the opposite side had already regarded him as him. of prisoners. "I will definitely tell you." The second lieutenant ran back again. Xu Feng asked a dozen soldiers to escort all the more than sixty prisoners over. This time, they even skipped the ropes to tie them up, and walked towards them like herding sheep. Avna Abir and Kedelha bowed to Li Zhenhua to express their gratitude. If it were not for their own people, these prisoners could be exchanged for a lot of things. The Russian army on the opposite side also released the sixteen people. After reaching the middle area, the two sides exchanged and then walked back. Xu Feng waved his hand and the soldiers beside him ran towards the middle on horseback. Each of them was holding a horse in their hands. When he arrived in front of those people, he went around in a circle, picked them up, and immediately ran back to the formation quickly. Everyone here is so angry. It turns out that the Russian soldiers hate them very much. Since these guards were very brave during the battle, if they are caught now, they must be beaten hard. Almost everyone was injured. They had not eaten anything for several days. These people were so weak that they fell to the ground. Li Zhenhua said to Avna Abil: "You immediately lead your brother and these people Go back and treat their wounds. We will teach them a lesson and start a fight with them soon." Avna Abir turned to Kedelha and said, "Brother, you and these soldiers go back first. I am going to fight with General Li." "I want to take revenge." She even forgot about her injuries in order to be with Li Zhenhua. When Li Zhenhua saw that there were so many people and there was Kedelha on one side, he didn't know what to say, so he had to turn around and look at the Russian army in front. Kedelha had no choice but to go back with the Chinese soldiers to check everyone's injuries. The soldiers of the Russian army on the opposite side were still walking back, but the formation of the Russian army was changing obviously. They had changed into the charge formation during combat. Li Zhenhua and Xu Feng laughed together at these pig-brained guys. As soon as he put it back, he forgot about being caught. Alyosha Sergeyevich Ivanov is riding on a horse opposite. Being captured made him very embarrassed. Now that he is back, there are more than 300 people on his side. There are only more than 100 on the opposite side. No matter what you say, you have to get your face back. "These Chinese people are so abominable. They actually treat themselves as prisoners of war for fun, so that they have a death wish. How can they explain to the superiors when they go back? Even if they die here today, they must fight to the death with them." Now that the cavalrymen with the highest military rank and the highest rank of lieutenant colonel are listening to me, they must save their face. He didn't ask for other people's opinions, and there was no need. Now he still has the final say here, so let's fight with them again. Now that his cavalry has occupied a favorable position and there are more people, then let himself be taught a lesson. Those hateful Chinese people. This time he has helped the Chinese. Originally, he would have eaten the Chinese even if he didn¡¯t fight them. His proactive attack made people from China, Russia and Persia think he was this person.The most untrustworthy person in the world. This is what the Chinese value about being reasonable and beneficial. This kid's fate was determined by a single thought. Soon his Cossack cavalry was ready for battle, and as soon as the captured people entered the formation, he couldn't wait to issue the order to attack. But he found that the Chinese people on the opposite side didn't want to fight him at all. They had already begun to retreat. They were not retreating in the direction back. If they were to go back directly, they wouldn't be allowed to cut their backs directly. The soldiers were turning towards them. The cavalry retreated on the hillside, and when they got here, they no longer had the advantage of speed. If these cunning Chinese people retreat directly, they can attack them, but they run away sideways and up the hillside. This proves that they are afraid of themselves. Ignore them. Even if they run up the mountain, they must catch up with them. It's hard to let go of the bad breath in my heart if I can't catch up with them. This move of the Sand Eagle Regiment has transformed its siege of the Cossacks into a trapezoidal shape with three sides that can provide fire support to each other. In other words, no matter which direction the Russian army escapes, they will be in a state of being attacked from both sides. This small basin is where they are. 's grave. The speed of the Cossacks' horses has increased rapidly. They are moving quickly towards the hillside. However, as soon as those high-speed horses reach the foot of the mountain, their speed can only slow down again. The speed of the cavalry is one of the most basic elements of their tactics. If the cavalry Without speed, their actions would be restricted. Facing the intensive firepower, the horses and riders could only be ready targets. Now their speed had obviously slowed down.
Text Chapter 327: Shooting Rabbits in the Grass
Text Chapter 327: Holding grass and beating rabbits Chapter 327: Holding grass and beating rabbits Chapter 327: Holding grass and beating rabbits The soldiers of the Sand Eagle Regiment who were retreating towards the hillside had already occupied the positions that had been prepared long ago. They hid their horses. When they arrived at a place where the enemy couldn't hit them, some people were left to guard them. The rest all entered the position and waited for them to come up. Commander Xu Feng of the Sand Eagle Regiment can completely command such a small-scale combat without the need for Li Zhenhua to participate. Li Zhenhua is just observing on the side. Avna? Abil doesn¡¯t understand the tactics of the Sand Eagle Regiment, but she knows it intuitively. These Chinese can definitely destroy these Russian cavalry, and she can only watch from the side with Li Zhenhua. The distance between the two sides was gradually approaching three hundred meters, two hundred meters, and one hundred meters. The company commander on the hillside issued an order and opened fire with the gun in his hand. Immediately, an enemy cavalry fell down. The company commander's gunshot was the order, and then the soldiers followed. After firing the first round, more than 20 cavalrymen fell down. At the same time, the dull sound of the heavy machine gun that had been waiting for a long time also rang out, "chu, chu, chu", "chu, chu, chu", and suddenly appeared again in the sky. Some small artillery shells were seen flying towards the charging row of the Russian army. Some Russian cavalrymen fell to the ground with their horses and men. Needless to say, those who were dead, but those who were not dead, screamed in agony. Some tall soldiers also threw the grenades in their hands, and some Russian cavalry fell down. This opened the eyes of Avna Abir, who had never seen it before. It turned out that this is how the battle was conducted. Moreover, I have never seen those Chinese weapons before. The advancing Cossack cavalry was like a wave of lng hitting the cliff, and it immediately retreated with a crash. Dozens of corpses of Cossack cavalry were left in front of the position. Those Russian soldiers who were not dead yet The cries echoed on the hillside. Alyosha was just thinking about saving face. He did not think about the feelings of his cavalrymen when they saw their comrades and brothers being captured alive. When they saw their soldiers retreating quickly, Alyosha suddenly understood. To fight a war with the Chinese is to touch a rock with an egg. At this time, he had no choice but to charge. He immediately organized a second charge. At the same time, he urgently mobilized his soldiers. The only reason was that after victory, he could give them a few days off, give them bonuses, and allow them to go find Persian beauties. At the same time, he also organized a supervising team behind them. Some of his guards pointed their guns at the cavalry in front. But whether the frightened Cossack cavalry will listen to him depends on the result of the second charge. After some preparations, the cavalry began a second charge. In the same way, they dropped dozens of corpses and returned to their original position. Two charges had already cost him half of his combat effectiveness, not counting those who were injured. It seemed that this battle could no longer be fought. Alyosha was completely disappointed. It seemed that it would be difficult for them to regain their face. He charged twice and was beaten back without even getting close to the opponent. It seemed that he had no choice but to retreat by himself. Alyosha figured it out, but he was already too late. More than 300 soldiers from the other two companies who had been waiting here were already guarding their retreat. As soon as they approached there, they were immediately attacked by the blocking soldiers. Rifles and heavy machine guns came at them together and stopped them there. Soldiers from two companies had already surrounded them. The bullets shooting from behind were what they feared most. The Cossack cavalry were really desperate this time. They rushed forward from the side of the blocking company regardless of casualties. They desperately wanted to go home and return to a safe place. . Although the soldiers had tried their best, some Cossack cavalry still ran back from both sides of them. The other Cossack cavalry would only die if they did not surrender. The second lieutenant immediately shouted: "Surrender, we surrender, soldiers, please surrender quickly. The Chinese are very good people. They do not beat or scold the prisoners." The cavalry surrendered, and the dozens of them who had just been released were even more agile. He can raise his hand faster than anyone else. Avna Abir, who was following Li Zhenhua closely, had her eyes opened. When did the Russian army become so sparse? They were very ferocious and brave to our people, but now that they are facing those Chinese, they are There was no spirit at all, and it had completely turned into an army without any fighting capacity. Li Zhenhua looked at the battlefield where there was no suspense anymore and said to his guards: "Let's go. There's nothing to see anymore. We just shot a rabbit in the grass this time and ate it." The soldiers laughed together. Avna Abir and the soldiers followed Li Zhenhua back. Back at the station, Kedelha and his men were already waiting for them. Li Zhenhua hurriedly invited them into his tent. The guards gave them the food he had brought with them.Cha Kedelha stood up and once again expressed her gratitude to Li Zhenhua. Avna Abir then said to her brother: "Brother. This is the General Li Zhenhua and Li we are going to find in China." Kedelha was shocked. What? This handsome young general is the General Li Zhenhua Li who he has traveled thousands of miles to find? This is really incredible. However, Li Zhenhua had already walked over to him with a smile and said: "Hello, Your Highness." "Hello, General Li." "Everyone, please take a seat." Li Zhenhua made an invitation gesture with his hands to them. Brother and sister Li Zhenhua and Kedelha sat across from each other. The guard served tea to the guests. Li Zhenhua smiled and said to Kedelha: "How is your highness frightened? Have your wounds been treated?" "Thank you, General, for saving your life." Kai Delha stood up again and bowed to Li Zhenhua. "No need to thank you. I heard Her Royal Highness the Princess say that you are going to faraway China to find me. Now that we have met, please tell me why you are looking for me." Kedelha looked at his sister, and then he and Li Zhenhua put them in Persian. The current situation of the empire was explained to Li Zhenhua in detail. Avna Abir, who was standing next to him, acted as a translator and helped him translate Farsi into Chinese. Li Zhenhua sat there and listened carefully to what he said, sometimes even adding a sentence or two. Li Zhenhua originally didn¡¯t know much about the current situation in the Persian Empire. After listening to Avna Abir¡¯s words once, and now listening to Kedelha¡¯s words again, he basically understood the situation in their country.
Text Chapter 328 Cooperation between the two parties
Text Chapter 328 Cooperation between the two sides Chapter 328 Cooperation between the two sides Chapter 328 Cooperation between the two sides Their ancestors established the Caesar Dynasty in 1779 and first established its capital in Tehran. In the early days of the Caesar Dynasty, the Western powers intensified their competition in Persia. In 1801, Russia annexed Georgia and Britain's three wars with Persia led to Persia's cession of territory and indemnity and recognition of Afghanistan. After that, France, Austria, the United States, etc. successively forced Persia to enter into unequal treaties. In the second half of the 19th century, Britain and Russia seized the privileges of mining, building roads, setting up banks, and training troops in Persia. (In 1907, Britain and Russia colluded with each other to divide their sphere of influence in Persia: the north belonged to Russia and the south belonged to central Britain as a buffer zone.) From the second half of the 19th century to the beginning of the 20th century, with the invasion of European powers, Persia gradually became The socio-economic decline of semi-colonial countries, the tyranny of feudal rule and brutality, have led to many wars of popular uprisings. Listening carefully to their introduction of the situation, which is indeed the same as that of the current Qing government, Li Zhenhua thought about it and said to them: "I have learned a little about your situation now, but I still only stay at the situation you mentioned. If we want to fundamentally understand the situation, I don¡¯t think you can copy China¡¯s experience to solve the problem.¡± Li Zhenhua picked up the water cup and took a sip of tea and then said: ¡°Every country¡¯s situation is different. Although your Persian Empire and our China are the same in some places, the specifics are the same. The situation needs to be dealt with in detail. Baidu search (hand-made chapter) For example, after we defeated the Japanese, it will be difficult for them to turn over, but the UK and Russia you face are different and cannot be solved by one or two wars. You can drive them away today, but they will have more troops coming in tomorrow." Hearing this, the two brothers and sisters nodded in agreement and said, "Then what should we do?" "Countries, big or small, want it. Strength lies in the ideological awakening of the whole nation from top to bottom." Li Zhenhua said to them, "If the nation's ideology cannot truly awaken, even if there are a thousand uprisings and ten thousand coups, even if they succeed, they will only return to the original state. There won't be any new changes. This is the same whether it's the Qing Dynasty or your Persia." The prince and princess nodded in understanding. Li Zhenhua said: "There is no good way, so I can only do it myself. "How can we become stronger?" Avna Abil asked. "This is not a problem that can be solved in a day or two. You need to take your time." An expression of disappointment appeared on Li Zhenhua's face invariably. Li Zhenhua smiled and said to the two of them: "We can't start in just one or two days, and after a long struggle, rushing is not enough. This requires us to work together. We need to really defeat those powers that want to ride on us.¡± ¡°So the general is willing to help us?¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay to want us to help you, but we are still too far apart. There is a big difference. The key is that you have to shoulder the main burden yourself." "Please tell me, general, that we can accept it as long as our country becomes stronger and is no longer oppressed by Britain and Russia." " First of all, you must ideologically make your entire nation have the desire to become stronger. You must have a strong army of your own. They can defeat the British and Russian armies, but this army needs strong financial support. There is no strong financial support. Your army cannot last. In Chinese terms, it is necessary to enrich the country and strengthen the army. These are two aspects of a pair of Mao Dun, which means that your country's financial resources are dependent on each other. It must be used for military purposes, but it must also be invested in economic construction. A strong army can protect the economic construction of its own country, but a strong army is impossible without the support of a strong economic foundation. " Li Zhenhua's words were like a tongue twister, but the two brothers and sisters understood it clearly. When they have money, they must first use it for military construction. The military in turn can protect economic development, but they must also take into account people's livelihood issues. " Kedel Ha is thinking seriously: If you want to become militarily strong first, you must have advanced weapons and equipment. Now the country with the most advanced weapons in the world is China. I have also seen how the squadron fought against the Russian army. They are playing the same game, but their weapons will not work even if they are in the hands of our own people, because our own people cannot use them now, so we need to learn from the Chinese. The work here is link by link, and the missing link is also missing. If it didn't work, Kedelha suggested that he should think about it carefully and then discuss these specific issues with Li Zhenhua. Li Zhenhua readily agreed.??They eat. This is a major characteristic of the Chinese people. They have to eat for everything, and they can discuss things while eating. At this time Xu Feng came in. They had finished cleaning the battlefield and had tallied the results: In this battle, a total of 367 enemies were wiped out, 173 were killed, and 160 of them were captured alive. Liaosha Sergeyevich Ivanov was captured and brought back. They captured 350 rifles, 234 horses, 234 sabers, and a number of bullets. They sent troops from the second battalion to their camp. If you go and collect their campsite, you will probably gain something. After hearing this, Kedelha was stunned for a while. These Chinese people are too capable of fighting. You must know that these Russian Cossack cavalry are very fierce in combat. Our own army does not dare to engage in a head-on battle with them. But now It only took them half a day to take care of all the Russian Cossack cavalry. They were really the nemesis of the Russian army. After a hurried meal, Kedelha and his sister left together. They had to go back and study how to cooperate with the Chinese. At the same time, there was also the marriage problem of Avna Abiel. Now Avna Abiel has already She had completely forgotten the purpose of her coming. Now she only thinks about being with Li Zhenhua. But Kedelha understands that her sister can't be given to Li Zhenhua for nothing. She must exchange her for some benefits. In the evening, the brothers and sisters did not show up. Only a guard and Li Zhenhua came and said that their two highnesses were studying the next step of cooperation.
Text Chapter 329 Husband and wife agreement
Text Chapter 329 Husband and Wife Agreement Chapter 329 Husband and Wife Agreement Chapter 329 Husband and Wife Agreement Li Zhenhua and Xu Feng also discussed this issue together. Now the purpose of their trip is to avoid a lot of detours due to their presence. Whatever happens is fine. Speak to them directly. Hand dotting d The next morning, Kedelha and Avna Abir appeared after a long period of research. Today Avna Abir has changed into a woman's clothing, a typical ancient Persian dress, with a veil on her face. All the Chinese people were shocked. Although they couldn't see Lu Shan's real face, they could feel in their imagination that she was really a beauty. As soon as they met her, she gave people an otherworldly feeling. Even though she was so beautiful, No one had any wrong thoughts towards her, she appeared in front of everyone like a fairy. Although the two wives of Li Zhenhua are both typical Chinese beauties, Avna Abir is not inferior to them at all, only surpassed and not inferior to them. Li Zhenhua didn't know if any of his soldiers had nosebleeds because he was also staring at the beautiful woman. Fortunately, Li Zhenhua had seen a beautiful woman and he immediately woke up from his piggy state. He immediately invited their brother and sister to the tent to talk. Prince Kedelha and Princess Kedelha had made full preparations for this meeting. They had made full preparations for Li Zhenhua. The request covers almost all aspects of politics, military, economy, etc. This is what Li Zhenhua hopes for. At the same time, he also told Li Zhenhua that his father had already confessed to marrying Avna Abir to Li Zhenhua when they came. As a wife. Captain Xu Feng, who was standing aside, immediately said: "Okay, that's great. We have such a beautiful sister-in-law. We can often see her and feast our eyes on her." Li Zhenhua glared at him to stop him from talking nonsense and let them continue to talk to him. Let¡¯s talk about their requirements for China to train their troops and provide necessary military weapons and equipment. First, build a road to China, conduct all-round economic exchanges with China, conduct business exchanges with China, and provide each other with civilian and military goods. Politically, study with China (of course not with the Qing government). Li Zhenhua looked at it and then said to Kedelha: "I have looked at your situation and we can do it. If we can do this, China and the Persian Empire will be friendly from generation to generation and become eternal friends." So they Further consultations were held between Li Zhenhua and Li Zhenhua, who are soldiers. The Chinese side will first provide some advanced weapons and equipment to the Persian side. First, some soldiers or militiamen will be trained in Persian territory. Tactical methods should now focus on guerrilla warfare. The location is Central region of Persia. That is to say, within the buffer zone of the British and Russian armies, there is no need to fight against the British and Russian armies and wait for the opportunity to fight with them. Secondly, the Persian side will send 5,000 combatants to China to carry out on-the-ground war (because they will have to go back to China). A direct war with Russia's northeastern front). In terms of economy, we will first build a road directly to Almaty and then carry out commercial exchanges between the two. China provided weapons, food, and civilian goods to the Persian Empire. Persia provides China with minerals, human resources, handmade carpets and some local agricultural and animal husbandry products. In the political aspect, we select capable officials to go to the mainland of China to conduct inspections and study. The key political aspect in the future is to focus on economic development issues. China¡¯s requirements for Persia are very special. They only require that they lease their desert area for ninety-nine years. When it is returned in the future, all the buildings on the ground will be owned by the Persian Empire, but Persia will have to make a discount. And the training of the Persian army by those squadrons also took place there. So the two sides signed a treaty on these issues, but there is no need to let others know now, so the name of this treaty is called "China-Persia Secret Agreement". Since it is in the border area of ??Persia, people in the future will also call this agreement "China-Persia Secret Agreement". , the Polish Border Agreement (later, as Avna Abir gradually took control of the real power in Persia, some people joked that this treaty was called the "Husband and Wife Agreement", which is a story for another time). Kedelha and Li Zhenhua signed the document. . The previous questions were settled quickly, but regarding the question of Avna and Abir, Li Zhenhua first expressed his disagreement. The main reason was that he already had two wives and he no longer planned to get married again. But this made Avna Abir very unhappy. Kedelha also showed doubts about Li Zhenhua. They believed that Li Zhenhua's help to them was only a verbal expression, and the treaty was just a piece of waste paper. Why? Because people don't seek profit and don't get up early, you get nothing but a piece of desert where nothing grows. How can you sincerely support us? If you agree, that's another problem because this is you and your wife.Isn¡¯t that what a cooperative political marriage is all about? . When Xu Feng saw that this was not going to work, he had just talked about it so well. Now because of such a thing, it would be overturned, so the gain outweighed the loss. He kept winking at Li Zhenhua. When he saw that it was not working, he simply said: "Chief, since I belong to the Persian Empire, The two highnesses are kind and we should appreciate it. If they don't agree, it will affect our future long-term plans. If other leaders are here, they will definitely agree. Please make a decision quickly." He almost didn't. Tell me that if you don't want it, I'll take it. " When Li Zhenhua saw that the three people had the same attitude, he didn't want to affect the relationship between the two parties. Besides, Avna Abir is also a great beauty, so he said to Avna Abir: "Let's do this. Let me think about it first before saying that after all, the affairs of these four people and the affairs of the country cannot be discussed at the same time, okay? . " Regarding the issue of political marriage, this is not the first time that Li Zhenhua has met Na Yaqi. It is the first case. As a "gift" given to him by North Korea, it is the second case. Even if he and Wang Xin are together, it cannot be said that they are completely married. Pure love, right? If she was just a child from a poor family, would she be able to face it calmly? But wouldn¡¯t she agree quickly if she knew her family was rich? It seems that she is not so pure now. The conversation was originally very good, but due to my evasion, the other party's sincerity has been compromised, which is not worth the gain. For the long-term political interests, I have to make some sacrifices. What is my sacrifice? "Well, this makes Li Zhenhua a little dumbfounded. It seems that he has to agree to this matter. If he agrees to this, he (or the country) can get great economic and military benefits. If he doesn't agree, what will happen next It was hard to say. It seemed like I had to agree.
Text Chapter 330 Porn Offensive
Text Chapter 330 Sex Offensive Chapter 330 Sex Offensive Chapter 330 Offensive When Kedelha saw that Li Zhenhua did not readily agree, he stood up and winked at his sister Avna Abir. Nodding knowingly, Kedelha said to Li Zhenhua: "Then I'll go back and make preparations. You two can talk about it yourself." After saying that, he walked out by himself without even showing the contract. It really broke his heart. Avna Abir saw that there was no one in the house and took off her veil. There was no need to wear it in front of her husband. Revealing her true face, Avna Abir began her "offensive": "General, do you think I'm pretty good?" At this time, Li Zhenhua despised himself in his heart. The person in front of him was really a person. She is a true Western beauty. She has a tall nose, big eyes, and a mouth that is bigger than that of an Asian. Her figure is also a wonderful "devil figure." People's faces are a matter of proportions. If the proportions are suitable, they will look good. If the proportions are not suitable, it will have a negative effect. However, Avna Abir's various positions are very suitable, which made Li Zhenhua sigh in his heart. The Creator concentrated all the advantages in Avna Abil. Li Zhenhua himself also feels that since he came to this world, his control over women has weakened a lot. In addition, he has long recognized this reality with his two beauties. If he is not moved by Avna Abir at all, then It's nonsense. He also likes her from the bottom of his heart, but he always feels that if he adds another Avna Abiel, it makes no sense in his heart. Therefore, he has been struggling with his thoughts. Now he sees Avna Abiel treating him. After launching an attack, he had to tell the truth: "You are very beautiful." "Then do you like me?" "Yes." "That's fine. Since you like me, there is no problem." Li Zhenhua saw that she was sincere. He said to her with a committed expression: "Since you are willing to follow me, I will tell you that you were born and grew up in the Persian Empire. This is very different from our Chinese customs, habits, and cultural upbringing." I hope we can live well together, but if you feel that it is inappropriate to be with me in the future, then you can tell me clearly that I will let you return to Persia on your own and I will not interfere with your freedom.¡± Upon hearing this, Bill immediately said: "I swear in the name of the Lord that if I have any unfaithful behavior or thoughts towards General Li in the future, I will" When Li Zhenhua heard that she was about to swear a poisonous oath, he immediately said to her: "Okay. Well, I believe you are a good girl and I will treat you sincerely. "As soon as Li Zhenhua said this, Avna? Abil immediately became happy. She rushed up and hugged Li Zhenhua and kissed her, and Li Zhenhua also accepted it. Got her dear. Li Zhenhua patted Avna Abiel's back gently and said to her: "Okay, let me explain the matter to you first." Avna Abiel, who was obsessed with passion, stopped when he saw Li Zhenhua was about to say something serious. Following his offensive actions, he obediently sat next to Li Zhenhua, leaned against him, and hugged Li Zhenhua's arms with both hands. This made Li Zhenhua very uncomfortable. The following is a discussion between husband and wife. Li Zhenhua decided to give all the weapons captured this time to the Persian Empire. This is the equipment for nearly a thousand people, and let Xu Feng and his Sand Eagle Regiment enter the Persian Empire in the middle of Persia. The area is the buffer zone between the British and Russians. They can be stationed close to the desert for the sake of concealment. Then depending on the situation, the troops will be dispersed to reorganize the Persian troops. The troops should be capable and not too large. For now, we only need to have two or three divisions. We will develop them later depending on the situation. If the national strength allows, we can expand the troops to six divisions. If we are to deal with the British and Russians, No problem anymore. In addition, Xu Feng should pay special attention to setting up some inns at important points along the road between the two sides as secret military stations after entering Persia to facilitate future communication with their troops and the transportation of various supplies. This is equivalent to the future. Persia and the Sand Eagle Regiment are a lifeline to China and must ensure that this road remains unimpeded. If necessary, a telephone line will be built in the future and a railway will be built later. This is a story for another day, but we must have this idea now because the railway will be built in the future. If you go further from Kazakhstan, you will reach Tehran in Persia. In addition, after Kedelha returned, he immediately organized the first batch of volunteers to go to China for half a year of intensive training before considering participating in the war. These people will go out in the name of a caravan and enter the original Kazakh region. After that, they will hand over the goods to the local people. They will enter the squadron in exchange for the weapons and equipment and the goods they exchanged for, and then people from China will send them over. Then another is to send some young people to study in Chinese schools. This is sending their first batch of international students to China. If we want to become a powerful country, we cannot do it without such a group of people armed with advanced knowledge. Talking about things one by one, it was already too late. After the two of them had dinner, Li Zhenhua still had some things to explain to her. This was true. Avna? Abir was also recording seriously. She also often I want to express some personal opinions. Li Zhenhua is sincerely happy about her studiousness. No one wants his daughter-in-law to be an idiot. However, his elder brother-in-law was a bit stuck and couldn't hold him up. After observing these days, Li Zhenhua discovered that Li didn't have the conditions to be a successor at all. First, his own quality was not good. Second, he didn't want to come at all. Do what needs to be done for this country. It will definitely not work if a country is handed over to him like this. It seems that Avna Abir will have to shoulder this heavy responsibility in the future. In Chinese terms, this Avna Abir is definitely a talented woman. She has studied in the UK since she was a child and has a good understanding of some necessary political and economic knowledge, otherwise she would not have such a good understanding of China. She is very interested in languages. She can master the languages ????of three countries: Farsi, English, and Chinese. Li Zhenhua drank too much water. He couldn't help but go outside to make Avna convenient. But Abiel played a little trick again. She quietly put some powdery things into Li Zhenhua's water glass and saw that Li Zhenhua was back. She hurriedly added some water to Li Zhenhua. The little girl couldn't wait, and she came prepared. When Li Zhenhua came back, he would definitely drink water and then continue to teach Avna Abil. But he soon found that he could no longer control himself. Seeing the evil smile on Avna Abil's face, he knew that he had enchanted the little girl. He said, originally he was just trying to control himself by these long remarks to her, but now it is obvious that the class can no longer be taken, so he just goes with the flow.
Text Chapter 331 The Greatest Woman
Text Chapter 331 The greatest woman Her hands were not honest at all as they moved around Li Zhenhua's body. Li Zhenhua couldn't hold on anymore despite her repeated attacks. Her abdomen felt like it was on fire, and even her throat was dry. Avna? Abir obediently unbuttoned Li Zhenhua's clothes and helped him take off his clothes. Li Zhenhua also threw away Avna Abir's clothes in handfuls. When he got to the side, a red-haired Avna Abir appeared in front of Li Zhenhua. Her devilish figure made people unable to control themselves. First of all, her plump breasts are highlighted, which is something that Chinese people at this time do not have. Nowadays, Chinese women can only tie up their proud breasts tightly with underwear or cloth, for fear of being accused by others. Seeing that you are afraid that others will see your breasts is too great, but in the West this is not the case. But at this time, Avna Abir found her clothes again and started to turn over her clothes. Li Zhenhua didn't understand what she was doing. He just looked at her for a while and saw her taking out a white silk handkerchief. She said to Li Zhenhua gestured and then gently spread it under his body. Li Zhenhua couldn't help but laugh in his heart. How come Persian women can do what Chinese people do? Avna Abir gently lay down and whispered to Li Zhenhua: "Can you please be gentler?" Li Zhenhua nodded and lay on her side, gently stroking her body with his hands. Na Abir's body is very sensitive. She trembles obviously wherever she touches her hands, and soon the two of them breathe quickly After the storm, both of them were a little tired. Li Zhenhua lay there quietly. Li Zhenhua felt a little sad. I wonder if this Avna? Abil is obviously still a virgin, but some of her newlywed knowledge and actions know that this is obviously unreasonable. Avna Abir had already taken out the piece of silk from under her body, which was already stained with red blood. Avna Abir said to Li Zhenhua: "You may find it a little strange, right? Why is it that I am a virgin? She knows so many things that an unmarried woman should not know. Listen to me: I learned some of your customs myself. I know your Chinese habits and you will not like a girl who is not a virgin. Our court has dedicated mn female officials to teach these courses. A woman who cannot satisfy her husband is not a good woman. In addition, we women can only allow me to marry you. I will always be you. "Yes." Li Zhenhua nodded. It turns out they have such a physical education class there. He held her in his arms: "Don't have any other ideas. I like you. You have truly become my woman now." I want to care and protect you. I can¡¯t let you be hurt by anyone else.¡± The sun had risen the next morning. Li Zhenhua did not participate in the morning training. He was about to touch Avna. Abir also woke up and she helped. Li Zhenhua got dressed, and then Avna Abil started wearing her own clothes. Then she stood up. She was going to prepare breakfast for Li Zhenhua. She took a step forward and shook her body. Li Zhenhua hurriedly supported her and asked, "What's wrong? Is the wound on your leg hurting?" "No" Avna Abir He made a face at Li Zhenhua: "It's your business." At the same time, he patted Li Zhenhua's hand gently with his small hand. For several days in a row, Kedelha was recuperating from Avna's injuries in Li Zhenhua's army. Abir stayed with Li Zhenhua every day. Li Zhenhua felt that he was a little "lucky about Shu" now. But one day Kedelha finally proposed to Li Zhenhua that he wanted to go back. After several days of observation, Li Zhenhua felt that Kedelha could not complete the tasks assigned to him well. He simply did not have the qualities that a politician should have. He was far less capable than his sister in many things. . Yes, if he had been capable, he would have held up the Persian Empire long ago. Therefore, after careful consideration, Li Zhenhua decided to let Avna Abir go back with him. However, Avna Abir was reluctant to leave by herself. She was already firmly tied to Li Zhenhua. For this reason, she shed several tears in front of Li Zhenhua. She burst into tears, but after Li Zhenhua's persuasion, she had no choice but to agree to go back in order to make her country stronger. She told Li Zhenhua that she must govern Persia with the help of her husband for several years and then hand over a rich and powerful Persian empire to Li Zhenhua. Li Zhenhua said with a smile: "I don't dare to think that you will become the queen." Fna Abil said to him: "Just see, your wife will be one of the greatest women in the world." "That's what I hope most. Then I will look up to you.The great queen's. " "Am I still great in front of you? I can only be underneath you. " Li Zhenhua thought about it and agreed to let Kedelha go back. At night, Li Zhenhua saw Kedelha off. Under the care of some officers, Kedelha got very drunk. It was late at night and everyone had left. Avna ?Abiel launched attacks on Li Zhenhua again and again like a prostitute, which made Li Zhenhua feel unable to resist. After the truce, she fell asleep with Prince Kedelha and Avna in her arms. ?Princess Abir will return to Tehran, the capital of Persia, to report to her father about her chance encounter with Li Zhenhua, the signing of the contract with China, and the fact that Avna Abir has become Li Zhenhua's wife. His Sand Eagle Regiment returned to Persia with Avna Abir and Kedelha. A large part of the captured Russian equipment alone, nearly a thousand people, and all the Russian equipment and horses had been given to them. On the Persian side, the Sand Eagle Regiment also had a lot of equipment. A transport team composed of horses and camels was traveling among them. They established some small hotels in suitable places along the way. The most important place to arrange a few people was. After more than a dozen people, Avna Abir and her brother sent some more people to join in to establish a communication line that was not completely open. Then the troops entered the central region of Persia in the desert under the guidance of mn Kedelha. They set up camp on the edge, but Xu Feng took a group of guards and soldiers to Tehran with Kedelha's brother and sister to meet Kedelha's father.
Text Chapter 332 The German Army Occupied Jiaozhou Bay
Text Chapter 332 The German Army Occupied Jiaozhou Bay Chapter 332 The German Army Occupied Jiaozhou Bay Chapter 332 The German Army Occupied Jiaozhou Bay As soon as he entered Tehran, Xu Feng arranged for the people he brought to contact the local intelligence agency that had already established its own network. Their main targets here are the British and Russians. At the same time, they are also learning about all aspects of the Persian Empire. Xu Feng said that he was very satisfied with their situation. He also introduced them to the situation of himself and the troops, and also told them He gave instructions to protect Avna Abir in the future. The old king in the Persian palace was very happy about the early return of his son and daughter, especially since they also brought a regiment leader under General Li Zhenhua, and this commander Xu was not an ordinary person. He analyzed the situation in Persia. He has a clear and logical view on the development prospects of the Persian Empire that is different from ordinary people, and especially puts forward good suggestions regarding the future cooperation between the two countries. After hearing this, the old king was very happy and immediately authorized Kedelha and asked his daughter to cooperate with his son's work. He asked him to dispatch 20,000 elite soldiers and generals to the Sand Eagle Regiment for training, and then sent troops to transport goods to China in exchange for what he had earned. Urgently needed weapons and equipment were then allowed to join the squadron as volunteers, undergo some training, and then go to the front line to fight the Russian army. Arrangements were also made for sending international students to China. Li Zhenhua and his guards returned to Almaty after several days of marching. Feng Guozhang, who was in a hurry, was very happy to see Li Zhenhua back and immediately said to him: "You are back, I am almost dying of anxiety." "What is there to be anxious about?" Isn¡¯t the Queen Mother dying?¡± ¡°That¡¯s not a telegram from home: the reports from the intelligence system are not good news. Chapter d)¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s pick the worst.¡± Li Zhenhua sat down and said, ¡°It¡¯s nothing extraordinary. It won't collapse." A staff officer served Li Zhenhua tea, and Feng Guozhang waved his hand to let them all go down. "The first is that the Germans sent troops to occupy our Qingdao while we were not at home." Li Zhenhua thought to himself: "What will happen to me if it is broken? Forgot about this matter." He said to Feng Guozhang: "Tell me about the situation." "On November 1, the "Juye Mission Incident" in Shandong occurred. Kaiser Wilhelm II learned of this "coveted excuse for the dispute." That is to say, he sent a telegram to Commander Diederich of the Far East Fleet in Shanghai: "On November 13, German Emperor Wilhelm II ordered his Far East Fleet anchored in Shanghai to enter Jiaozhou Bay. The commander of the Far East Fleet immediately leads the entire fleet to Jiaozhou Bay to occupy suitable locations and villages there, and use any method you deem appropriate to seize and completely occupy Qingdao. Obtain a suitable military port for our Germany in the Far East. Extreme effort is necessary. The destination of the voyage must be kept a closely guarded secret. ¡± On November 13th, the German ships "Kaish", "Want Zeiss" and "Kampoleng" sailed into Jiaozhou Bay. On the 14th, more than 700 fully armed German marines landed and quickly occupied the hills of Qingdao. After the pass, an ultimatum was issued to the Qing army stationed in Qingdao, ordering the Qing army to withdraw from Qingdao. General Zhang Gaoyuan succumbed to the invaders' coercion and withdrew more than 2,000 Qing army defenders to the Quartet area. The weak and incompetent Qing government was faced with this. The fantasy of foreign invasion was to "use barbarians to control barbarians" and they adopted a foreign policy of surrender and lost precious time to defend themselves against the enemy. After the illusion was shattered, they had no choice but to evacuate Qingdao. "Go on." Li Zhenhua's face changed. "After our Dongying troops received the news, the Qing army had withdrawn from Qingdao. We have lost the favorable opportunity to fight the Germans, but they are ready to enter the Qingdao area to recover the places occupied by the Germans and are waiting for our orders." Li Zhenhua said. : "What else?" "Russia in the north divided its forces into four directions in the northeast at the same time and launched a massive attack on me. The Russian army in the northeast has defeated the Qing Dynasty's border defense army and began to invade our interior. Their forwards have reached the court and intelligence office under the city of Harbin. They all sent an emergency military intelligence report. "It seems that things are not going to be easy for the Qing Dynasty," Li Zhenhua said. "General, the Qing Dynasty is too bad. Do you expect you to fight all the wars alone? We just won the victory here along the coast and there is a problem. Let us focus on the other side. We can't just run back and forth like this. ." Feng Guozhang said with a grimace. "The local Qing army can't stand them at all. This is what we expected. Bring the map." Li Zhenhua didn't even look at the intelligence. He looked at the map. First he looked at Qingdao and then Just look at the Northeast region again. Several staff officers put a map of the Northeast region on the table. The Russian army sent a total of 150,000 troops. They set off from Chita through Manzhouli and were approaching Qiqihar, the provincial capital of Heilongjiang, all the way from Blagoveshchensk.Lanpao) went south through Mohe and attacked Harbin all the way from Khabarovsk (Kali) in the northeast to Harbin. The fourth road they attacked from Vladivostok (Vladivostok) to Mudanjiang. This situation is really serious. The purpose of the four armies coming out from the north is to capture the entire province of Heilongjiang in one fell swoop. At the same time, the attack all the way to the south is to be used as a mobile force to cut off Heilongjiang's retreat route. Second, it can serve as a vanguard force for them to continue moving south. It seems that this time the cooperation between the Germans and the Russians is quite tacit. Among the "Three Emperors Alliance", the only ones who have not taken action are the French. But will they be so honest? Li Zhenhua doesn¡¯t have Zhuge Liang¡¯s ability during the Three Kingdoms period, so he can calmly pacify the enemies who are attacking from the fifth route. He can only go back and fight the Russians on his own to fight them back. Is there any good way to solve this problem? Feng Guozhang made a detailed introduction to Li Zhenhua on the map. Li Zhenhua smiled: "Old Feng, it seems that we can't do it unless we go up. What preparations have you made now?" "The current Qing army cannot be counted on. I have already ordered Our own units are assembled and on standby. My plan is to consist of two divisions of Li Biao's First Army (one division in Dongying's current target is the Germans and they cannot move.), Duan Qirui's artillery division, and Zhang Zuolin's cavalry. There are five divisions with a total of 70,000 people, and Wang Shizhen, as the chief logistics officer, is in charge of the logistics work of the entire army. This is the Northeast route. In addition, for the German side, I only asked one division in Dongying to prepare. I feel that we cannot do it now. If we start a war with two countries at the same time, it will be difficult for us. The Qing army simply cannot count on our military strength to deal with two countries at the same time. It is obviously a bit inadequate. We urgently mobilize airship troops, armored vehicles and aircraft from the south to let them do it. Let's get ready together. This time we are going to have a big game with the Germans and the Russians and we must defeat them. Now we are just waiting for your word. It is up to you to decide how to fight."
Text Chapter 333 How lucky you are to have a wife
Chapter 333: What a blessing it is to have a wife. Chapter 333: What a blessing it is to have a wife. Chapter 333: What a blessing it is to have a wife. ¡°I agree with everything you said.¡± Li Zhenhua thought about it and said, ¡°To attack the Russian army, let the Germans go first. In the last step, we have to eliminate them all on our Chinese soil, including Nie Qing's troops here. "It's too far to travel to the northeast," Feng Guozhang said. "It's okay to let those Persian volunteers set out with them and go through training along the way. Let them use them from the ancient front line. They are a special force to copy the retreat of those old soldiers." "Listen. Do you mean to only attack the Russian army? What about the Germans? Are you going to give Qingdao to them?" Feng Guozhang asked. "We must not start a war on two fronts at the same time. Just to deal with the enemy all the way, our troops are limited. They are 150,000, and we only have 70,000. If we fight on two fronts, we will be passive. What I mean is that we should attack the Russian army first. Defeat and then free up our hands to deal with the Germans. Let Zhang Youming of Dongying enter the outskirts of Qingdao and keep an eye on them. As soon as they leave Qingdao, we will attack them. If they do not leave, as long as they are within the range of Qingdao and under the fire protection of their warships, then we will If we don't move them first, we can disintegrate and alienate their Three Emperors Alliance. " "Now that the situation is urgent, we will not hold a meeting. We will summon a few people in Urumqi, Xinjiang Governor Tao Mo, and Karamay Mayor Gao Tianming to inform them three days later. I want to meet with them in Urumqi. da8 updates quickly¡± ¡°Immediately draft several orders to the division commanders of the Kazakh troops and ask them to hold on to the country and be prepared for the Russian counterattack. Notify the local officials in Almaty and the leaders of the tribes that I want to fight with them. They spoke. Nie Qing's troops were all assembled and ready to go. Nie Qing went to the headquarters to receive the order. He notified Xu Shichang of Tianjin to order all the troops to enter the first level of combat readiness. The officers and soldiers canceled their vacation and were ready to go. "The order was conveyed to Li Zhenhua and the Kazakh tribes first. The leaders said that I am going back. The Russian army is causing trouble in the Northeast again. I will go and check it out so that everyone can defend their homeland with peace of mind. Don't be afraid. I will be back soon. The troops will stay here. This made the leaders of the Kazakh tribes put aside their hearts. The fighting strength of the team had already seen that the Russian army was not their opponent at all. The life of the Russian army would not be easy if they wanted to come to the northeast. This time, they could not. If we are half-hearted, we will always be Chinese and will never seek refuge in Russia again. Li Zhenhua had been busy until very late and it was all over. Li Zhenhua returned to his residence. Only then did he remember that there was another Avna? Abiel hadn't told Yaqi about it. As soon as the considerate Yaqi saw that Li Zhenhua was back, she hurriedly helped Li Zhenhua take off his coat and put on his shoes. She had already poured the tea prepared for Li Zhenhua. After finishing all this, she sat down next to Li Zhenhua. For this Yaqi Li Zhenhua was very satisfied with him, even though she was married by the Queen Mother and the Emperor, whom she didn't like. Although Yaqi is of mixed descent from the ancient and Manchu people, she has tied herself to Li Zhenhua since she became Li Zhenhua's wife in name. She completely forgot about the fact that the Queen Mother and the Emperor asked her to restrain Li Zhenhua, and she had forgotten the ancient Chinese tradition that she upheld, that is, marry a chicken and a dog, not to mention her husband is such an excellent man. Yaqi was satisfied from the bottom of her heart and sometimes even thanked the Queen Mother and the Emperor for helping her. Li Zhenhua didn't ask her to follow him these days, and she agreed painfully, but she was still thinking about her husband in her heart. When she saw him come back today, she had already planned to cook for him, but he didn't come back due to work reasons. The guards had already told her and she didn't feel any discomfort. She believes that her husband should focus on work. Now that he's back, he's his own. Li Zhenhua now feels a little sorry for Yaqi and Wang Xin. He found another woman outside without telling them. This would have been unthinkable in his original society. Now he is really facing Yaqi. Some don't know what to say. He thought for a while and then thought of words. This made Yaqi on the side a little funny, so she asked him: "What's wrong with you today? Why do you seem to have something to say but nothing important? We are husband and wife, there is nothing we can't talk about." "Yaqi is like this. There is one thing I didn't discuss with you. I'm sorry to you and Wang Xin." "Just say what you have to say. It's nothing important. If you're tired, just rest first. If you have something else to talk about tomorrow, that's fine." After saying that, she took Li Zhenhua's hand with her hand to encourage him to continue talking. Women always like to know more.These things. Li Zhenhua saw that he was going to say something sooner or later, so he might as well say it sooner, so he told Yaqi everything about Avna Abir. As a woman, Yaqi doesn't want anyone to compete with her for her husband. But in Yaqi's view, it is necessary for Li Zhenhua to do this. First of all, if a man takes a concubine at this time, there is no need to tell him no. After all, there is still the interest of the country. Inside? So she said to Li Zhenhua: "You are right. You are doing it for the national interest. You should do it like this. Didn't you say that we can use any means for the prosperity of the country? Isn't it just concubinage? Wang Xin and I Doesn't my sister have another sister? It can be said that it is a good thing that you have another helper in your work. " "Do you really think so?" Li Zhenhua stayed for a while and asked: "You don't feel uncomfortable in your heart. Are you comfortable?" Yaqi smiled, snuggled into Li Zhenhua's arms and said to him: "It's impossible to say that it's not true, but as for me, I have long been mentally prepared compared to my sisters now. "I think I am the happiest. Although my husband has three wives, my husband is the best." Hearing Yaqi's words, Li Zhenhua gently held her in his arms. It is so lucky to have a wife. It¡¯s a saying that it¡¯s better to be newlywed than to be separated for a long time. Even though they haven¡¯t been together for a long time, they can¡¯t rest their lips yet. He still has to take a good look at the information he got from Feng Guozhang. He first picked up a paper about Germany. As Germany's power in the Far East grows day by day, Germany urgently needs to seek a permanent xng colony in East Asia, especially in China, to protect its vested interests in China and expand its power and influence in China.
Text Chapter 334 German Ambition
Text Chapter 334 German Ambition Chapter 334 German Ambition Chapter 334 German Ambition 0 Prussian Expeditionary Force Battleships "Arcona", "Thetis", "Fraunlaub" Arrive in China first. In 1870, the German government ordered Captain Sch¨¹ler of the "Helta" to make obtaining naval strongholds along the coast of China his top priority, indicating Germany's ambition to use force to occupy ports along China's coast. After the deputy commander of the German Navy von Spee came on stage, this visionary senior naval general was the first senior German naval general to attach importance to the value of Qingdao. Von Spee was born in Denmark and joined the German Imperial Navy in 1878. He served in Africa and commanded operations. After taking office in May 1996, von Spee began to look for a reliable stronghold for Germany in China and proposed to Germany the occupation of Jiaozhou Bay in 1996. At the end of the same year, the German Naval Command submitted a draft plan for local occupation by the East Asian Cruiser Fleet, which was approved by German Emperor Wilhelm II. Since 1999, Germany has sent some experts to China to secretly investigate and select port sites. The famous German geologist Richthofen's survey report greatly praised Shandong's geographical location, mineral deposits and products. In August of the same year, Admiral Delis, commander of the German Far East Fleet, investigated the military and economic value of Jiaozhou Bay and determined that Jiaozhou Bay was the most suitable harbor. De Cuilin, a German from the Tianjin Customs and Taxation Department, also echoed his opinion. In April 1896, Germany appointed Rear Admiral Tirpitz as the commander of the Far East Fleet and gave him the order: "Look for places along the coast of China where Germany can build military and economic bases." d. After Tirpitz took a warship to Jiaozhou Bay to survey, he also believed that Jiaozhou Bay was the target. In August 1897, on the eve of Germany¡¯s invasion of Jiaozhou Bay, it sent its military construction consultant and harbor project supervisor Francois to China to conduct a more secretive and focused investigation of the Jiaozhou Bay area. In the investigation report, Francius made detailed records and research on nearly 30 items including the location, topography, port, area, islands, wind power, tidal range, address, hydrological conditions, drinking water, residents, industry and commerce of Jiaozhou Bay. The Qing government had no idea about these situations. He discovered that the entrance to Jiaozhou Bay was deep enough to pass the largest ocean-going ships. After entering the harbor, the water surface is two miles wide and the bottom is a deep water basin. Starting from this basin, a trench about more than 2,000 meters long and 1,000 meters wide stretches along the eastern coast. When it recedes, it still has a water depth of 6 meters, which is very suitable for building a port. This shows the in-depth and meticulous work of the Germans. The Germans made full use of the "Juye Mission Case" in which two German missionaries were killed in Juye County, Shandong Province. On November 13, Kaiser Wilhelm II ordered the commander of the German Far East Fleet stationed in Shanghai to lead three German ships. The three warships that formed the fleet heading north include the "Kaiser", the "Princess Wilhelm" and the "Cormoran" (these three warships have different translations: "Kaffasse" and "Princess Wilhelm" And "Agona" or translated as "Kashi", "Late Zeiss", "Common Len" or translated as "Caesar", "William", "Golmolan" and other cruisers). Under the leadership of Commander von Dietrich of the Far East Fleet, they arrived at Jiaozhou Bay and anchored in the Qianhai Sea. Von Dietrich announced to the entire fleet: "The order to occupy Jiaozhou Bay requires that combat operations be avoided as much as possible and a plan that can easily achieve the occupation goal without losing any blood is adopted." The German Navy took the lead in launching an attack on the Chinese forts, and then the Marine Corps landed and forcibly occupied Jiaozhou Bay. It seems that the Germans have already begun to prepare for the invasion of China, but their preparations are too detailed. Even their own intelligence personnel did not discover any problems in advance. They did not start intelligence investigations in this area until they had succeeded. If this is the case, then we have to put this matter aside for a while. Let¡¯s solve the Russian problem first and then talk about the German thing. It is estimated that the people in the court are still engaged in their never-ending quarrels at this time. They know nothing but those useless quarrels. They have no understanding of international affairs and only think of "using barbarians to fight barbarians". That's ridiculous. Those foreigners are helping you on the surface, but their stance towards the Qing Dynasty is that they are all the same, that is, how to get the maximum benefit from China. If there is no benefit, they will not really help you, but those officials have no idea at all. This is the same even for Li Zhongtang, but he knows more than others. When Li Zhenhua woke up in the morning, he saw that Yaqi had already prepared breakfast, so he said to them: "You also need to prepare to leave in three days. We are going to the Northeast. The old men there are causing trouble again. Let's go there to repair them." "Three days later, Nie Qing also arrived. Li Zhenhua told him about the current severe situation and asked him to be prepared. As soon as the volunteer soldiers from the Persian Empire arrived, he would set off with them along the northern line toward the northeastern region and strive to arrive quickly, but he was not given the opportunity. They have a limited time (after all, the journey is too far), but if they go late, they may not be able to catch up with the big battle. If the trip is in vain,??blame others for not giving you a chance. Nie Qing immediately said: "Don't worry, we won't hold you back any time we go to war. We are now one person with two horses, one Chinese horse and one Russian horse. You just have to look at it. Then I will definitely give you an elite army." I won't let those Persians go and I will make them all qualified warriors." Two airships took off. This is the entire staff of Li Zhenhua's headquarters. Li Zhenhua's guard battalion also moved forward to Lanzhou with one person and two horses. They took the train and flew all the way to Urumqi. When the airship landed, Governor Tao and Mayor Gao Tianming were already waiting there. Li Zhenhua immediately started to arrange the work after he left. He first discussed with Tao Mo. After he left, everything will continue according to the original arrangement. If there is anything else, he can contact Tianjin directly. Regarding the construction of the frontier, Li Zhenhua cannot let them relax at all. . In particular, the railway issue must be built quickly. If they can use it quickly, it will be much faster. But if it doesn't work now, the troops can only use the original method to move the defense, but it can be done to Lanzhou because the railway there has been built and used. It takes five days to get there and then as long as you get on the train, it will be much faster. You can travel a thousand miles from morning to night to two thousand miles, which is a day and a night. But since there were no troops walking from there, only Li Zhenhua's security troops were taking this route.
Text Chapter 335 Flying over Jiayuguan
Text Chapter 335 Flying over Jiayuguan Chapter 335 Flying over Jiayuguan Chapter 335 Flying over Jiayuguan The conversation with Mayor Gao Tianming was relatively simple. They were mainly economic issues. One was the issue of crude oil production and the other was the issue of refined oil. Third, another group of prisoners came to become workers. Mayor Gao Tianming's answer satisfied Li Zhenhua. At the same time, he said to Li Zhenhua: "We have only prepared some information about the oil fields in Gansu. We don't need to exploit them for the time being. Those people have all arrived here." Our exploration work in the Altay area has also begun. We have already made some gains, but the amount is still a little small. But it can be said for sure that there will be larger reserves there. Please rest assured, sir, I will definitely give you good news recently. "Li Zhenhua smiled: "You must have made a new discovery. You haven't told me yet, right? I won't ask you. I will wait for your good news." "I can't hide anything from you. We have some clues, but we have to confirm again. Science cannot rely on imagination, but we can definitely say that the reserves there are not small. We have a big golden doll in our arms. " "That's great," Li Zhenhua. He said happily: "Didn't I already promise you? Just work hard and get results as soon as possible." "Yes" The pilots of the airships outside were inspecting the airship. Li Zhenhua asked, but he was not willing to rush them too hard. Be sure to give them enough rest time, just in case something happens. Li Zhenhua sent a telegram to Sheng Xuanhuai here to learn about the production situation of the aircraft. Sheng Xuanhuai immediately responded to the telegram and said that the development of the second type of aircraft was now underway and had been successful. Some specific data are: the flight time of the aircraft is about half It can fly up to more than 500 meters in about an hour, and its speed is about more than 100 kilometers per hour. This is the most advanced aircraft in the world. It can carry more than 100 kilograms of bombs. He also told Li Zhenhua some of his practices, which made Li Zhenhua very happy. He was originally afraid that Sheng Xuanhuai would not be able to work freely. Now when he saw that he could work so proactively, he immediately sent a telegram to Sheng Xuanhuai and said: "Your work is very good." There are no worries anymore." His call back made Sheng Xuanhuai very happy to work with such a leader. He can mobilize all your enthusiasm and he is absolutely assured of you. This is impossible with other Qing government officials. Even Li Hongzhang and Li Zhongtang, the recognized leaders of the dispatched troops, are not good enough. Everything must be reported first and only after receiving instructions can we work. If we do not get approval, we may be scolded or even lose our jobs. This is the charm of Li Zhenhua¡¯s personality. Otherwise, he would not have gathered around him such a group of top people who are not afraid of sacrificing themselves for the interests of the country and the nation. The next day, Li Zhenhua was on the road again. In order to rush back to Tianjin as soon as possible, he could only continue flying. Most of the people were on another airship. This one was only him and two ladies, Feng Guozhang and Sun Feihu. Feng Guozhang and Sun Feihu had already hid aside, so they wouldn't let him be a "light bulb" here. There are many things in Li Zhenhua's mind, but Yaqi and Jin Xifeng are watching everything new on the airship. The airship flies relatively low. When they see a new place, they ask Li Zhenhua what it is. When they arrive in the sky above Turpan, Li Zhenhua I told them that this is the best place for grape production in China, and the water in Hami next to it is also the most famous in the country. If our railway is built in the future, we will be able to eat the grapes and fruits here. From the air, the vineyards look very spacious. In the afternoon, the two women screamed again. It turned out that some of the stones below were red, even though they could be seen under the heavy snow, and the area was also very large. Li Zhenhua said to them: "You know the story of Journey to the West?" "The second girl said that she knew Li Zhenhua and said to them, "The name here is called Flame Mountain. The maximum surface temperature in summer can reach five degrees. I heard that chicken eggs can be cooked on their own here." Jin Xifeng screamed in surprise. The next day they saw the dilapidated city wall and city of Jiayuguan again and they began to sigh again. At this time, Feng Guozhang and Sun Feihu also came over. Li Zhenhua said to Sun Feihu: "Go and tell the driver to slow down our speed." Take a good look here." The airship slowed down and approached Jiayuguan. The Great Wall was already dead. Some places could not be seen at all. Some places had been covered by wind and sand, but it could still be seen that the Great Wall originated from here and headed east. The ancient Chinese used them as their own barriers, but they all knew that the Great Wall was dead and could not block the invasion of outsiders. But if you are strong, no one would dare to offend you without the Great Wall. Li Zhenhua and Feng Guozhang knew that they would appear on the other side of the Great Wall in a few daysIn one direction, we launched another battlefield against Russia. Moving forward, people have already seen the railway roadbed. They also saw some workers working in the severe cold. Li Zhenhua knew that there is another steel base in Jiuquan, fifty kilometers away from here. If mining can be carried out here, then the railway construction in the west It will be much faster. With the markings of the railway line below, their flight was much easier. At night, they flew all the way to Lanzhou. Since they did not notify the local officials and did not need to meet them, they went directly to the Lanzhou train station. A special train that has been notified long ago is already waiting here. This was arranged by the Intelligence Ministry mn. They knew that Li Zhenhua was in a hurry and did not bring his own guard troops. This train only has three cars, and the two cars at the front are one of the guard troops. It's Li Zhenhua's special train. As soon as Li Zhenhua entered the station, he saw that the place had already been blocked by the soldiers of the New Army. Unrelated personnel were not allowed to enter at all. It seemed that the security work for Li Zhenhua below was very strict. Li Zhenhua was not particular about these things, so this special train was just It's in the name but the decoration on the train is not very good. After getting on the train, people can finally take a good rest. Obviously, the trial operation has just started here. The speed is not very fast, it seems to be more than 30 kilometers, but it is much faster than marching. The key is that it is much more comfortable. As soon as we passed Baoji, the train picked up speed and reached a speed of forty or fifty kilometers. It was already the seventh day when we arrived in Beijing. Alas, there was no way who could have made it so that there were no trains or planes at that time. There were even no roads in some places. But if you compare it with the two emperors Kangxi and Qianlong, it is much faster. It is like traveling by horseback, and it takes more than a month to travel from Dihua in Xinjiang to Beijing.
Text Chapter 336 New Pistol
Text Chapter 336 New Pistol Chapter 336 New Pistol Chapter 336 New Pistol Since the train is a special train, they generally will not stop unless they need to add water and replenish coal, so the speed is very fast on the Hanzhong Plain and the North China Plain. Although it can't be compared with current internal combustion engine trains and electric locomotives when it reaches 40 to 50 kilometers, it is still very fast because there are not many stops along the way. Text: Marching by train is much more comfortable than walking and riding a horse. After a night's rest, Yaqi and Jin Xifeng had rested. When it was almost dawn, the train had entered the border of Henan and they all came. The train was now traveling in the Taihang Mountains. There are mountains to the west and plains to the east. But now that it has entered winter, there is no scenery outside. Whether it is the mountains or the plains, there is nothing on the ground. They are all bare. Only in some villages are there some trees. After getting off the train in Beijing, there was already a car waiting for him. Li Zhenhua quietly came to his residence in Beijing. This is where the intelligence department mn is now. In front of it is a large hotel owned by his Xinghua Group Company. The front is open to the public and the back is a place for personal activities. Now Sheng Xuanhuai and Feng Yinqing are sitting in Li Zhenhua's home. As soon as they saw Li Zhenhua, they immediately said: "I guess you will be back soon, but I didn't expect you to come back so soon." It had only been seven days since they arrived in Beijing, which was shocking at the time. Half of the journey is by flight and the other half is by train. Li Zhenhua didn¡¯t waste any time and directly asked them if there was any recent situation in the Northeast. The two hurriedly brought the map and reported the recent intelligence to Li Zhenhua in detail. Li Zhenhua looked at the map and immediately asked: "Why is there Japanese on it?" Feng Yingqing immediately said: "This is the map that was captured by the Japanese in the Jiawu Year. Their map is more accurate than ours, so we It's just right to use them. Now the map of Northeast China is also using theirs, and there is basically no error." Li Zhenhua just smiled bitterly and continued to listen to their introduction. During this period of time, there was a constant debate in the court. One was that troops were about to be launched against the Germans and Russians. However, some opponents refuted their statement and thought that they had no troops to send, so what should they do with them? Fighting the Germans? They sent people to Qingdao to negotiate. The Germans said that they were stationed in accordance with the orders of the German Emperor. If they wanted to force them to retreat, only the German Emperor had the power. Those people had no choice but to come back in despair. I guess they would have lost even more money against the Germans. I dare not speak big words. Li Zhenhua didn¡¯t care about what happened. He didn¡¯t care about them. He asked about the situation in the Northeast, which was what he was most concerned about. They immediately began to report to him about the situation in the Northeast. The Russian army is now a four-pronged force. They have taken Qiqihar, Mudanjiang and other places. Harbin is also on their lips. The Qing generals, Heilongjiang General Shoushan and deputy general Chang Rui, are preparing to defend with all their lives, and they probably won't be able to defend for a long time. Our situation is like this. The intelligence and agents in the Northeast mobilized the local people to clear the Northeast region involved in the war, so that the Russian army could not get any food, fodder and food supplements. This made the Russian army have no choice but to A large amount of military supplies were transported here from Russia. They also issued a batch of weapons to some local ethnic minority hunters, organized the people to engage in guerrilla warfare, destroyed the Russian army's supply lines, attacked their transport teams, caused them a lot of trouble, and directly affected their logistics support. Their attack was nothing more than the Russian army strengthening the defense of their transportation lines, and their losses were much less. It is estimated that the Harbin attack will begin soon. Our troops in the customs have followed your instructions and have all made preparations to leave the customs. All officers and soldiers have canceled their holidays. The military academies have finished their studies ahead of schedule and have entered the army. All the troops have begun preparations for departure into the Northeast region. All cold-proof items have been distributed to every officer and soldier. In addition, cargo ships transporting various new equipment have been assembled in Laizhou Bay and are on standby. Some new weapons are all on board, including grenades, mortars, light machine guns, aircraft, new radios, etc. Due to Xu Shichang's urgent need, some of the equipment has been sent to the troops. In addition, the military factory has newly produced a batch of 40 armored vehicles, which are also included in this batch of military supplies. Also, the pistol factory that you designed before you left has already produced a batch of pistols. After testing, the effect is not very good, but the firepower is very strong, but there are too few. There are only more than a thousand pistols. Sheng Xuanhuai said and put the two pistols on the table. When Li Zhenhua saw that it was exactly this kind of pistol, it was right. It was the pistol he wanted. He knew what Sheng Xuanhuai meant. That is, the muzzle of this kind of pistol should jump upward when it is fired. This is not a problem. As long as it is a gun. Just change the holding position. Other guns have the handle downward, but this kind of gun requires the handle to be held downward.Hold it sideways, that is, hold it horizontally. Using the beating of the gun itself, he quickly entered the next aiming point. If the gun handle was to the right, he would shoot from right to left. On the other hand, if the gun handle was to the left, he would shoot from left to right. So he took the pistol. He took it in his hand and took a closer look. It looked good. It looked like this. He pushed the window open and there happened to be a small garden in front of it. On its edge was a circle of brick flowers. The edge was full of bricks. He took out the magazine and looked at it. After loading the bullet, he pulled the bolt with his hand and loaded the bullet. He raised the gun in his hand, took aim, and then started shooting. Hearing the constant sound of gunfire, the brick corners flew up one by one. This made Sheng Xuanhuai stunned. Not to mention that those who tried the guns were all good players, but they were not much different. He also tried a few bullets to shoot. The problem is that the speed is not good enough. After one shot, you have to re-aim. The problem is that the muzzle jumps upward after every hit, which directly affects the next shot. In this way, the German Moser pistol was originally intended to be put into military service, but due to its failure, the country did not allow it to be put into service. However, during the Chinese Civil War and the Anti-Japanese War, there were more than 10 million pistols on the battlefield in China. They played a huge role, especially some of the Eighth Route Army's pistol teams, which made the Japanese invaders suffer greatly from such guns. But Li Zhenhua's sh-attack was different. It basically didn't stop but continued to hit, and the hit was so good that I can't say it. The corners of the bricks thirty meters away all flew away, which made those outside The soldiers were also surprised.
Text Chapter 337 The Russian army invaded the Northeast, it was my fault
Chapter 337: It¡¯s my fault that the Russian army invaded the Northeast Chapter 337: It¡¯s my fault that the Russian army invaded the Northeast Chapter 337: It¡¯s my fault that the Russian army invaded the Northeast Chapter 337: It¡¯s my fault that the Russian army invaded the Northeast Your own boss will not design a useless pistol. A few people were all shocked, but Li Zhenhua said: "Don't look at it, it's just the wrong method. Turn around and I will tell you to distribute those thousand pistols to the grassroots commanders below. Let's continue to talk about the situation." It seems that this situation This war against the Russian army will become a testing ground for our new weapons. This is not bad. If there had not been such a war, it would be really not easy for us to prepare for such a test. From this aspect, we have to thank those old veterans. Li Zhenhua is still satisfied with the preparations of the troops. Now Xu Shichang is on his way to Beijing and he is expected to arrive soon. Sheng Xuanhuai said to Li Zhenhua: "There is also Li Hongzhang and Li Zhongtang who want to see you. If you have time, you can go to his place first to see if there is any new situation on their side." Li Zhenhua said to Feng Guozhang and Sheng Xuanhuai: "You guys will do it right away. Get ready and wait. As soon as Xu Shichang arrives, you will convene a military meeting to discuss the specific work of leaving the customs. I will go to Li Hongzhang's place." Sheng Xuanhuai immediately said: "At this time, he should be at his home now. If you want to go, then go directly to him. Just go to their home. d¡± (It turns out that when Li Hongzhang was in Tianjin, he always stayed at the Anhui Guild Hall in Xianliang Temple. Now that he has joined the cabinet to worship the prime minister, and has been relieved of his duties in Beiyang, he has found his own place in Beijing. He settled in a place not far from the intelligence office in Beijing. This was also a measure to facilitate future interactions.) Li Zhenhua agreed, so a car drove over immediately and Li Zhenhua got in. The car was well decorated. The car window glass has a layer of black gauze curtains. You can see the outside from the inside, but you can't see what's inside from the outside. When they arrived at Li Hongzhang's house, everyone knew about the relationship between Li Hongzhang and Li Zhenhua. They immediately went in and reported it. Li Hongzhang hurriedly picked him up. The two of them entered Li Hongzhang's study together. Li Zhenhua was not polite and immediately talked to him. He had gotten to know him a little beforehand. The intelligence situation is similar to what I know. The issue of Germany is currently being debated in court, but there is nothing substantive. The Germans, who are currently mediating between the British and the Americans, but there is no result, will not spit out what they have thought about for many years and finally put into their mouths. But in the war in the Northeast, Li Hongzhang said that Qiqihar and Mudanjiang had been lost a few days ago. The situation in Harbin is not optimistic now. It is estimated that the Russian army will only start to attack for a few days. Li Hongzhang sighed and said to Li Zhenhua with a wry smile: "General, please He said that you have unshirkable responsibility for the loss of these cities. " Li Zhenhua was surprised after hearing this: "How can I be responsible? They were not lost from my hands, but I went to the northwest, and I still won the battle. "Yeah, the general doesn't know something," Li Hongzhang continued: "According to the British intelligence, it was because you hurt someone in the northwest, so they knew you were not in the northeast, so they dared to use troops in the northeast with great fanfare. They don't dare to make such a big show of it in Tianjin." Hearing Li Hongzhang's words, Li Zhenhua reluctantly smiled and nodded to Li Hongzhang, but he couldn't help but admit this fact. "What can the court do?" Li Zhenhua asked again. "What else can you do? Those officials usually only quarrel. If something happens, they can't come up with an idea at all. Now they can only mobilize troops from other places. Your new army has been established for too short a time. They don't have combat capability yet." You will die in vain if you go up there, but you know that there are still capable soldiers in the court. Those new armies are not yet able to form an army. They can only be in Huguang Zhangzhidang. There are thousands of troops. That's not enough. It's not that no one in the court thinks of you, but firstly, you are in the northwest, and secondly, it will be next year when your troops come back. They have been bickering." Li Hongzhang paused and continued. Said: "Now that you are back, what are you going to do?" "What else can I do? Just beat them when they come so that they will never come back. We in China are not for them to come and leave whenever they want." "Now your new army has just been formed. Those soldiers have only been trained for a few months, so they are not going to die? It takes less than two years for a farmer to become a soldier." "Then you can't look at us." We didn't show any sign of being invaded by the Russians. "What else can we do? It's really sad to think that the Qing Dynasty is so big but we don't have the troops to fight." Li Hongzhang said here. Let out a long sigh. "Then I will go back to Tianjin and waitI guess it means the court. They just talk and don't do anything practical. " "What I mean is that you can go see the Emperor and the Queen Mother first. They are always thinking about you and see what they think. You must know that their support will be beneficial to your future actions. I will tell you in advance any news in the future. If you are left alone to patch up the Qing Dynasty, people will not know how to blush. Don¡¯t they know that if the country is destroyed, it will be destroyed by their hands? " Li Zhenhua thought for a moment and said, "It's a good idea that I will go to the palace tomorrow to see what the two of them have to say. It's impossible to go to war without money if we ask them for more money. "Li Zhenhua said in his heart that if he hadn't defeated the Japanese, the compensation alone would have been 200 million taels. Now you can't say that you have no money. The next day, when Li Zhenhua got up, he chatted with Sheng Xuanhuai, Feng Guozhang, and Feng Yingqing for a while about the situation. They probably dispersed there. He didn't go to the palace until after the court. He hated those people who just had a quarrel when they had nothing to do. He didn't like to see them like that. But after arriving, he realized that the quarrel there was not over yet. He stopped the little eunuch who was about to go in to report. He wanted to keep it secret. He went into the palace and didn't want too many people to see him. After waiting for a long time for the ministers to come out, he hid in his car and didn't come out. When he saw Li Hongzhang, he shook his head and got into his car and left. After all, cars are more comfortable and safer. Finally, those people left. Li Zhenhua started the car and drove towards the palace. This was his prerogative. After many meritorious deeds, there was no reward. The emperor also gave him the honor of being able to drive in the palace. Li Zhenhua didn't like it, but he liked this reward, which could save him a lot of time.
Text Chapter 338 War is also a science
Text Chapter 338: Fighting is also a science Chapter 338: Fighting is also a science Chapter 338: Fighting is also a science When we arrived at the Yangxin Hall, the emperor had been waiting at the entrance of the mn for half a day. , those ministers kept quarreling, which made Emperor Guangxu's head big, but they didn't make any noise. As soon as he heard that Li Zhenhua was coming, Emperor Guangxu was so happy that he went out and took a breather. He liked it from the bottom of his heart. Only his brother-in-law can bring him some good news. The battle report from the northwest has been sent by the local military and political officials six hundred miles. They knew that Li Zhenhua fought back the Russian troops who entered Xinjiang. But as soon as Li Zhenhua entered Kazakhstan on the opposite side, they knew little. Only Tao Mo, the governor of Xinjiang, The report said that they have sent back tens of thousands of Russian army prisoners, and I don¡¯t know what happened after that. Now that Li Zhenhua is back, there will definitely be good news. Emperor Guangxu's intuition came from his heart. Because he has never lost a battle, even if all his troops were wiped out in Korea, it would also cost the Japanese a greater price. As soon as he saw Li Zhenhua coming, Emperor Guangxu immediately came up to him and said, "Brother-in-law, you are really fast. Then he said he was coming back and here he is. What good news did you bring me this time?" He came forward. In one step, he grabbed Li Zhenhua's hand in his and pulled him towards his house. Li Zhenhua¡¯s face looks much better than before the Sino-Japanese War of 1894-1899. Yes, there is no need to pay compensation or cede land. Moreover, Li Zhenhua asked for money and came back to cede their land. Wouldn¡¯t this make Emperor Guangxu happy? The eunuchs immediately served Li Zhenhua tea and then stepped aside to wait with some palace ladies. They were also anxious. In the past, Li Zhenhua had to tell a lot of new things every time he entered the palace. There were usually not so many happy events in the palace for Guangxu. Li Zhenhua said: "How was the situation after you arrived in Kazakhstan?" Li Zhenhua took a sip of tea and said slowly: "This time when we arrived in Kazakhstan, we took care of the Russian troops there and took out their commander. After being captured, I asked them to build the road for us. Why don¡¯t we leave these prisoners who don¡¯t need to pay?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Guangxu laughed and said, ¡°We just want them to work for us. Who allowed them to come to our country to act wild?" Seeing Guangxu laughing, Li Zhenhua said in his heart that if your own father and that Master Weng saw it, they would say how decent you are. You, the emperor, are too deceived. Bar. Li Zhenhua was thinking about a young eunuch outside the mn who came in and reported: "Li Zhongtang and Mr. Xu from the Ministry of War ask for an audience." When Guangxu heard this, he immediately said: "Let them come in." Li Hongzhang and Xu Gengshen came in one after another. It turned out that they had left, but Li Hongzhang was After talking to Lao Xu, the two of them came back together. When they saw the emperor, they immediately saluted him. Emperor Guangxu said to them: "I don't need you to come and listen to how my brother-in-law fought." Originally, he should have addressed him as "brother-in-law", but he felt that calling him "brother-in-law" should be affectionate. He kept calling them this way. Li Zhenhua told them about the situation after entering Kazakhstan in detail. Everyone in the room was fascinated. No one was talking. Only the one who was giving Li Zhenhua water in the early days of liberation could only see the expressions on their faces. Li Zhenhua, who is nervous and laughing at times, is like a man talking about storytelling. After Li Zhenhua finished speaking, Guangxu paused for a while and then said: "It seems that this war is just as you said, but if you don't study hard, you won't be able to fight this war." Li Zhenhua did not tell them that war is an art. The meaning of the word "Ò»" is the same, but this is the first time they heard it and it felt very fresh. Li Hongzhang and Xu Gengshen knew what they were doing and immediately asked Li Zhenhua: "General Li, the Russian troops didn't suffer any harm from what you said, but why can't our army defeat them?" They talked about the matter in one sentence. Arrived on the northeastern battlefield against the Russian army. Regarding the Qing army, why not? Does this need to be said? The key point is that it was caused by the decadent social system of the Qing Dynasty. But Li Zhenhua cannot talk about this system problem now. He can only say that it is the Eight Banners and Green Camp of the Qing Army, as well as the current Hunan Army and Huai Army, because they have not had a war for many years. Heping ignored the training for a long time and other reasons that they all recognized and passed by. There's no need to tell them things they can't do because it's useless. Xu Gengshen immediately said to the emperor: "Since General Li has come back, let him talk about the two current things. With General Li on the emperor, I can sit back and relax, and the minister can rest assured." Now that he has said this, Let's get started. Emperor Guangxu said to Li Zhenhua: "You also know the matter. Today's court meeting has been quarreling for a long time, but we haven't come to a conclusion. You will feel better now. I just want to hear your opinion." This has been on the lips of Emperor Guangxu for a long time, but he has been embarrassed to say it. It turns out that those wars he fought were all workers in his own factories. Furthermore, his mother has always distrusted him. It's so unkind to ask people to send troops to the Northeast again just after they returned from the northwest. How can I say it out loud? ¡°Furthermore, regarding the issue of Germans entering Qingdao, we have to listen to Li Zhenhua¡¯s opinion. He is more far-sighted than others. It¡¯s impossible not to be convinced. Now that Xu Gengshen has spoken out, let Li Zhenhua express his position. Li Zhenhua knew that as long as he met the emperor, something like this would definitely happen, and he was already prepared, so he immediately said: "How much money did the army spend on Korea and Liaodong last time we fought against Japan?" Li Hongzhang probably figured it out. He said at once: "About thirteen million taels." "How many troops went out?" Li Zhenhua said, "About 170,000 to 80,000 people." Xu Gengshen replied. "So this time the Russian army dispatched 200,000 people (the court's intelligence was that the Russian army dispatched 200,000 people, but Li Zhenhua's intelligence was that it was 150,000 people. Li Zhenhua didn't say anything, so he just followed their wishes.) "How many people are we planning to dispatch?" "This has stopped everyone. Yes, the Japanese army has arrived with more than 60,000 people. We have dispatched 170,000 to 80,000 people, but they can't defeat them. Now the Russian army has 200,000 people." How many troops do we need to dispatch? Are 400,000 people going to be mobilized? If that were the case, where could this soldier come from?
Text Chapter 339 Digging a hole for Mr. Weng
Text Chapter 339: Digging a hole for Lord Weng Chapter 339: Digging a hole for Lord Weng Chapter 339: Digging a hole for Lord Weng When Emperor Guangxu saw that this was not going to work, he had to ask Li Zhenhua to tell him what he meant, so Guangxu said: "What does the general mean? Just say it bluntly." When Li Zhenhua saw that the emperor had spoken, he had to express his thoughts: Now that two powerful countries in the world have entered our country, my opinion is that it is temporary. We cannot use troops against Germany and must go to war with Russia because we cannot fight two wars at the same time. No matter how powerful a country is, it will not be easy for them to face two wars. Regarding the question of why we did not attack the Germans but Russia, Li Zhenhua analyzed: The key is that Russia has now occupied thousands of square kilometers of our land. We cannot ignore it. It is also the land of Longxing in the Qing Dynasty. The most important thing is that The Russian army brutally and brutally massacred our people in large numbers, which is why we have to use troops against them. These three conditions cannot but allow us to send troops. Regarding Qingdao, the Germans are much gentler to us. Let¡¯s deal with them first. Don¡¯t they say they are on loan with us? If we give it to them first, we will definitely have a chance to take it back. Now we can only aggrieve the people there. Then there are the people who are in charge of the battle. They don¡¯t understand the situation. It¡¯s not that they don¡¯t know how many capable soldiers we have now. They know that the purpose of shouting in the court, even crying bitterly, and making impassioned speeches is for They don't have a comprehensive consideration of my reputation. Whoever is talking about fighting should let them personally lead the troops to fight. Regarding the issue of negotiations with the Germans, North Korea and China should find a respected veteran to talk to them. We should not lose our identity as a major country and not push the Germans to the side of the Russians. We should also allow them to lean towards us on some issues. That can be done in the future. We must take Qingdao back, so we have to wait for an opportunity. After listening to Li Zhenhua's words, Emperor Guangxu lowered his head and thought for a while and said: "What you said is right and it can only be like this now. Just listening to their quarrel will be fruitless. But who do you think should be allowed to negotiate with the Germans?" Li Zhenhua smiled and said: "Your Majesty, you can make your own decisions." "In the past, Li Zhongtang was in charge of all external negotiations and other matters, so how about letting him go?" Li Zhenhua immediately objected and said: "Anyone can do it. Only Li "Zhongtang is not suitable this time." No matter who goes into the negotiation, he will not fall behind. Then Lao Li will not be allowed to take the "blame". Although he is a "blame" professional, in fact, Li Zhenhua has already given it to him. Old rival Weng Tonghe dug a hole. "Why?" "Your Majesty, think about it, who in the world doesn't know that Li Zhongtang has the best relationship with the Germans. He can't go this time. Whether the talks are good or not, he can't go." "Then who should go? ?¡± ¡°It¡¯s the same for anyone except Li Zhongtang.¡± ¡°Then please go, Mr. Xu.¡± Emperor Guangxu looked at Xu Gengshen again and said immediately: ¡°I am preparing for a war with the Russian army. I can¡¯t. Let¡¯s go.¡± ¡°If that doesn¡¯t work, let Master Weng go. He is also a highly respected veteran.¡± Li Hongzhang and Xu Gengshen immediately agreed, ¡°The emperor is the most suitable person.¡± The two of them immediately agreed. The two-generation imperial master was sold out, which was a thankless job in itself. Li Zhenhua didn't need to say anything because he had already told whoever was going to do the same. The following people continued to talk about the war against Russia. Li Zhenhua continued to talk to Guangxu. First of all, he was preparing to dispatch the 70,000 new troops he was training. Xu Shichang would appear as the president of the entire army as the imperial envoy without appearing. Because the Russian army still has lingering fears about him, he is afraid that they will run away if he comes forward, and the goal of total annihilation will not be achieved. It is not feasible for so many troops to go out in the ice and snow for nothing. When they heard that he was going to send out 70,000 people to fight against the 200,000 Russian troops, the three of them were shocked. It was incredible that only 70,000 people could deal with the 200,000 Russian troops. Xu Gengshen said immediately: "General, you have to think about it carefully before talking." Emperor Guangxu also said worriedly: "Can 70,000 people do it?" Li Zhenhua said: "Your Majesty, don't worry, the troops are good and not too many. I said so, and I will do it." After all, don¡¯t we have any soldiers that can fight? As long as the emperor guarantees the last two, you can rest easy.¡± ¡°What else? Just say it.¡± ¡°The first is to ensure military expenditures. Do not use any excuse to deduct military expenditures. This time, about eight million taels will be spent. If it is not enough, then let¡¯s talk about it. However, we can¡¯t use more than one thousand taels for the war against Japan.?Two. " "There is no problem with this one. "Guangxu immediately replied. "The last point is that during the war, the mouths of those innocent people must be blocked and they cannot casually hear about things. If something needs to be done, there must be evidence and cannot be based on rumors. Especially in the military aspect, we must not let them have their say. If they don't dictate from one side, we can win. If they dictate from behind, it will be difficult to say. " "There is no problem with this one. "Emperor Guangxu said again. "But these are all easy to say, but Xu Shichang's low words may not convince the public. "Li Hongzhang said with some worry. "This is for mng those Russians and me, right? " "What troops does General Li plan to use to gather these 70,000 people? "Xu Geng was still worried about the army. Li Zhenhua said: "Just two infantry divisions from Tianjin, Duan Qirui's artillery division, and Zhang Zuolin's cavalry division, a total of five divisions with 70,000 people entered the Northeast. Wang Shizhen served as the general logistics officer. Feng Guozhang, the logistics officer of the entire army, cooperates with my work as the chief of staff. In addition, as the co-organizer of the Navy, I also want to tell the navies of Nanyang, Fujian and Guangdong to be more vigilant and guard against other powers. When we fight against the Russian army, they will add trouble to us in the south. In this way, we will be fighting on two fronts, which is very detrimental to us. of. In addition, the Beiyang Navy must be prepared on the Weihai front line to guard against the Russian Navy's Pacific Fleet coming to trouble us. " In the end, out of concern for Li Zhenhua, the emperor transferred 30,000 people from Fengtai Camp and elsewhere to him. Li Zhenhua accepted them all without any courtesy. Then let them serve as my soldiers and let them start building the Shanhaiguan Pass. The railway to Fengtian happened to have Xu Shichang in charge of them. Several people said that no one felt hungry at this time, but they were all a little hungry after the matter was finished. So the emperor immediately handed over the meal and asked them to accompany them to eat. Li Zhenhua still finished it quickly. The two who sat alone to drink tea had no choice but to accompany Emperor Guangxu to the end.
Text Chapter 340 Keep an eye on Yuan Shikai
Text Chapter 340 Keep an eye on Yuan Shikai Chapter 340 Keep an eye on Yuan Shikai Chapter 340 Keep an eye on Yuan Shikai Being able to accompany the emperor to dinner is a great honor, but in fact it is also suffering. According to Puyi's introduction in "My First Half of Life" The emperor wants to have a grand meal. Every meal and more than a hundred dishes are served. If the ones in front are cold, he puts them in the basket and continues to heat and keep them warm. Friends, can you imagine what the taste will be like if the fresh ones are cooked? What would it taste like if the rice was just cooked and the vegetables were fried again? As they said today, it took a long time and all the food was taken out from the thermal insulation basket, so what else is there to eat? Before eating various meals, the little eunuchs had to take some from each plate and eat them first, and then the emperor could eat. Since the table was too big, they all used long chopsticks one foot and two inches long (for those who are not familiar with it, you can eat it first). It¡¯s really not possible.) It¡¯s so far away that you can¡¯t reach it at all, so you have to ask the little eunuchs to come over to you. You can imagine how awkward this meal is. After the meal, Guangxu said to Li Zhenhua: "Go to the garden to the west to see the Queen Mother. She is also thinking about you very much." Li Zhenhua had no choice but to agree to Guangxu and let the two veterans accompany him. Naturally, it was Li Zhenhua who gave the order. They are drivers. In the evening, Li Zhenhua returned to his residence and several of his generals arrived. He told everyone about the discussion with the emperor and others today. At the same time, he decided on his own internal affairs. He went out to the expedition himself. Feng Guozhang was appointed as the chief of staff and Wang Shizhen was appointed as the minister of logistics but the minister of imperial envoy. In name, Xu Shichang was in charge of the entire army. The money will arrive soon. Wang Shizhen is responsible for transporting it to Tianjin and depositing it in his own bank in Tianjin. He can use it and withdraw it at any time. Ten days after the troops start their departure, they will hold the first military meeting in Jinzhou. After arranging everything, Li Zhenhua started to look at the intelligence he had recently received. As his secretary, Jin Xifeng had already classified all kinds of intelligence. In that part of the country, he saw an "acquaintance", that is, the famous Yuan Shikai. He has made meritorious service in North Korea in recent years. This time, he has been promoted to Zhili Inspector. When he became an official under Ronglu, the governor of Zhili, he was actually responsible for criminal and prison matters. Since he had the power to train troops in Tianjin and now he had nothing to do, he came here to serve as an official. This Ronglu was also a discerning man. He saw that Yuan Shikai had some abilities and recommended him to the emperor as the commander of the Wu Yi Army stationed in the east of Beijing. He was responsible for the training of Wu Yi Army. Li Zhenhua told the people in the Intelligence Department mn that this person should be strengthened in the future. If anything happens under surveillance, report it directly. Especially if I am away from Tianjin or Beijing for a period of time, I should pay more attention to him. However, this Yuan Shikai is a sensible man. If he wants to train the army well, the equipment must be improved. If the original equipment is not good, if the weapons are good, I have to say that Li Zhenhua¡¯s weapons are better. Even the weapons under his command are inferior to those of foreigners. There are some that I have never seen before. An arms supplier can never buy from others if they are placed so close. Whoever makes money earns money, so why not let the Queen Mother and the emperor's famous consort earn money? If they have a good relationship with their consort, there is absolutely no harm to themselves, because he and Xu Shichang have long been brothers, or he helped Xu Shichang pass the exam. So He established a relationship with Wang Shizhen through Xu Shichang. In this way, his men also obtained a lot of new equipment, and Xinghua Group Company also made a lot of money, which made his waist straighter. However, because these two are now Li Zhenhua's best friends and his relationship They only maintained a superficial relationship, but the two of them were very disgusted with his behavior. Their relationship was also mentioned in the report of the Intelligence Department mn. Li Zhenhua's instructions to Yuan Shikai on this issue were: "Pay attention to all the actions of this person." There is nothing new about the Russian army. It's just that they have slowed down their advancement. This is also easy to understand. That is, their front line has lengthened their logistics. The guarantee may be due to a lack of supply. This may be very big. The transportation lines behind are often attacked by the Chinese and materials are robbed, so there is no supply. Our commander-in-chief for this Russian attack is their Governor of the Far East (or Governor of Siberia), General Alexeyev, a favorite of the Russian Czar. It is said that he was once a naval general, but he But he had never been on a warship. Some people said that he was seasick. Later, he didn't know how he became an army general. But some people said that he became an army general because of the nepotism of women. Why are all the military leaders of the Russian army able to lead troops because they are women? Is this a Russian patent? In addition, his character is cruel, changeable and prone to anger. After finally reading all the information, he looked at the watch and saw that it was already past one o'clock. Then he saw that Jin Xifeng had fallen asleep on the table and drool was drooling from the corner of her mouth. He gently woke her up and asked her to come back.Gone to rest. Back in the bedroom, he said to Yaqi: "You prepare some gifts and go to the prince's house with me tomorrow. I heard they said that the sixth prince is not in good health recently. You should take care of him. Why do they say that they have raised him too?" You have been kind to you for so many years." "Okay," Yaqi replied, "I should go see him. I will go with you tomorrow." Prince Gong Yixin was in the late Qing Dynasty. A relatively capable senior official, he was able to strongly support Li Hongzhang, Zhang Zhideng and other Westernization officials in their Westernization Movement, and therefore earned the title of "Japanese Six". This proved that he was a far-sighted person. At the same time, he was closely associated with Some Han officials in the court also had a good relationship. Because of his ability, he and the then young Cixi gained power in the Qing Dynasty through a coup. Empress Dowager Cixi was able to "listen to politics behind the curtain" and actually held the power of the Qing government for decades. Therefore, the Empress Dowager Cixi also admired him very much. She added many official titles to him. After that, he was in charge of the Military Aircraft Department, the Prime Minister's Office of National Affairs, etc. He supported Li Hongzhang and other Westernization officials, which added some vitality to the Qing government at that time, and promoted the Tongzhi and Guangxu dynasties. It is very famous and is called "Tongguang ZTE" by some people. Later, due to Empress Dowager Cixi's failure in the Sino-French War, he and all the senior officials of the Military Aircraft Department at the time were laid off. Later, Li Zhenhua's appearance made him very happy. However, because of Li Zhenhua's maverick behavior, he never came to the front desk and kept hiding his power. He knew that sooner or later, this Li Zhenhua would not be willing to be subordinate to others. Therefore, his relationship with Li Zhenhua was superficial. He didn't walk too close. This was mainly to avoid suspicion. You should know that his sister-in-law was very suspicious.
Text Chapter 340 Keep an eye on Yuan Shikai
Text Chapter 340 Keep an eye on Yuan Shikai Chapter 340 Keep an eye on Yuan Shikai Chapter 340 Keep an eye on Yuan Shikai Being able to accompany the emperor to dinner is a great honor, but in fact it is also suffering. According to Puyi's introduction in "My First Half of Life" The emperor wants to have a grand meal. Every meal and more than a hundred dishes are served. If the ones in front are cold, he puts them in the basket and continues to heat and keep them warm. Friends, can you imagine what the taste will be like if the fresh ones are cooked? What would it taste like if the rice was just cooked and the vegetables were fried again? As they said today, it took a long time and all the food was taken out from the thermal insulation basket, so what else is there to eat? Before eating various meals, the little eunuchs had to take some from each plate and eat them first, and then the emperor could eat. Since the table was too big, they all used long chopsticks one foot and two inches long (for those who are not familiar with it, you can eat it first). It¡¯s really not possible.) It¡¯s so far away that you can¡¯t reach it at all, so you have to ask the little eunuchs to come over to you. You can imagine how awkward this meal is. After the meal, Guangxu said to Li Zhenhua: "Go to the garden to the west to see the Queen Mother. She is also thinking about you very much." Li Zhenhua had no choice but to agree to Guangxu and let the two veterans accompany him. Naturally, it was Li Zhenhua who gave the order. They are drivers. In the evening, Li Zhenhua returned to his residence and several of his generals arrived. He told everyone about the discussion with the emperor and others today. At the same time, he decided on his own internal affairs. He went out to the expedition himself. Feng Guozhang was appointed as the chief of staff and Wang Shizhen was appointed as the minister of logistics but the minister of imperial envoy. In name, Xu Shichang was in charge of the entire army. The money will arrive soon. Wang Shizhen is responsible for transporting it to Tianjin and depositing it in his own bank in Tianjin. He can use it and withdraw it at any time. Ten days after the troops start their departure, they will hold the first military meeting in Jinzhou. After arranging everything, Li Zhenhua started to look at the intelligence he had recently received. As his secretary, Jin Xifeng had already classified all kinds of intelligence. In that part of the country, he saw an "acquaintance", that is, the famous Yuan Shikai. He has made meritorious service in North Korea in recent years. This time, he has been promoted to Zhili Inspector. When he became an official under Ronglu, the governor of Zhili, he was actually responsible for criminal and prison matters. Since he had the power to train troops in Tianjin and now he had nothing to do, he came here to serve as an official. This Ronglu was also a discerning man. He saw that Yuan Shikai had some abilities and recommended him to the emperor as the commander of the Wu Yi Army stationed in the east of Beijing. He was responsible for the training of Wu Yi Army. Li Zhenhua told the people in the Intelligence Department mn that this person should be strengthened in the future. If anything happens under surveillance, report it directly. Especially if I am away from Tianjin or Beijing for a period of time, I should pay more attention to him. However, this Yuan Shikai is a sensible man. If he wants to train the army well, the equipment must be improved. If the original equipment is not good, if the weapons are good, I have to say that Li Zhenhua¡¯s weapons are better. Even the weapons under his command are inferior to those of foreigners. There are some that I have never seen before. An arms supplier can never buy from others if they are placed so close. Whoever makes money earns money, so why not let the Queen Mother and the emperor's famous consort earn money? If they have a good relationship with their consort, there is absolutely no harm to themselves, because he and Xu Shichang have long been brothers, or he helped Xu Shichang pass the exam. So He established a relationship with Wang Shizhen through Xu Shichang. In this way, his men also obtained a lot of new equipment, and Xinghua Group Company also made a lot of money, which made his waist straighter. However, because these two are now Li Zhenhua's best friends and his relationship They only maintained a superficial relationship, but the two of them were very disgusted with his behavior. Their relationship was also mentioned in the report of the Intelligence Department mn. Li Zhenhua's instructions to Yuan Shikai on this issue were: "Pay attention to all the actions of this person." There is nothing new about the Russian army. It's just that they have slowed down their advancement. This is also easy to understand. That is, their front line has lengthened their logistics. The guarantee may be due to a lack of supply. This may be very big. The transportation lines behind are often attacked by the Chinese and materials are robbed, so there is no supply. Our commander-in-chief for this Russian attack is their Governor of the Far East (or Governor of Siberia), General Alexeyev, a favorite of the Russian Czar. It is said that he was once a naval general, but he But he had never been on a warship. Some people said that he was seasick. Later, he didn't know how he became an army general. But some people said that he became an army general because of the nepotism of women. Why are all the military leaders of the Russian army able to lead troops because they are women? Is this a Russian patent? In addition, his character is cruel, changeable and prone to anger. After finally reading all the information, he looked at the watch and saw that it was already past one o'clock. Then he saw that Jin Xifeng had fallen asleep on the table and drool was drooling from the corner of her mouth. He gently woke her up and asked her to come back.Gone to rest. Back in the bedroom, he said to Yaqi: "You prepare some gifts and go to the prince's house with me tomorrow. I heard they said that the sixth prince is not in good health recently. You should take care of him. Why do they say that they have raised him too?" You have been kind to you for so many years." "Okay," Yaqi replied, "I should go see him. I will go with you tomorrow." Prince Gong Yixin was in the late Qing Dynasty. A relatively capable senior official, he was able to strongly support Li Hongzhang, Zhang Zhideng and other Westernization officials in their Westernization Movement, and therefore earned the title of "Japanese Six". This proved that he was a far-sighted person. At the same time, he was closely associated with Some Han officials in the court also had a good relationship. Because of his ability, he and the then young Cixi gained power in the Qing Dynasty through a coup. Empress Dowager Cixi was able to "listen to politics behind the curtain" and actually held the power of the Qing government for decades. Therefore, the Empress Dowager Cixi also admired him very much. She added many official titles to him. After that, he was in charge of the Military Aircraft Department, the Prime Minister's Office of National Affairs, etc. He supported Li Hongzhang and other Westernization officials, which added some vitality to the Qing government at that time, and promoted the Tongzhi and Guangxu dynasties. It is very famous and is called "Tongguang ZTE" by some people. Later, due to Empress Dowager Cixi's failure in the Sino-French War, he and all the senior officials of the Military Aircraft Department at the time were laid off. Later, Li Zhenhua's appearance made him very happy. However, because of Li Zhenhua's maverick behavior, he never came to the front desk and kept hiding his power. He knew that sooner or later, this Li Zhenhua would not be willing to be subordinate to others. Therefore, his relationship with Li Zhenhua was superficial. He didn't walk too close. This was mainly to avoid suspicion. You should know that his sister-in-law was very suspicious.
Text Chapter 341 Guangxu also got hard
Text Chapter 341 Guangxu has also become hardened Chapter 341 Guangxu has also become hardened Chapter 341 Guangxu has also become hardened When he heard that Li Zhenhua and his wife came, he was very happy to know that they had never forgotten him, so he ordered someone to kill him He hurriedly welcomed the two of them in. He also hurriedly tidied up and came to the living room. Li Zhenhua had already entered and they had finished greetings. Li Zhenhua saw that the prince was seriously ill. Yaqi hurriedly gave the gift and sat next to the prince. Li Zhenhua told the prince about his strategy against Germany and the court asking him to leave the country and go to the Northeast. Yi Xin knew Li Zhenhua's situation and he expected such an appointment. He just said to him: "I'm going to the Northeast now." It's freezing. We need to pay attention to the non-combat attrition of soldiers and prepare for logistics. If the time is not ripe, it's not too late to wait until next year when the weather improves before fighting. I believe in your ability. The Russians are no match for you. They have already proven this in the northwest. It¡¯s just that Master Weng who went to negotiate with the Germans will have a hard time in the future.¡± Li Zhenhua thought to himself, even though he doesn¡¯t even know how to do it, his analysis of the situation is beyond what ordinary people can think of. So he told him that he had made a note that because of the cold weather, he asked Yaqi not to go to the Northeast with him anymore, and to stay in the prince's house for a few more days to greet the prince. He asked Yaqi to find some foreign doctors in Beijing or Tianjin to look at him. Yixin knew about those foreigners and did not reject Western medicine, so the matter was settled. Li Zhenhua didn't eat at the prince's house because he had too many things to do. Yi Xin also knew that she couldn't take the initiative to ask Li Zhenhua for anything. Maybe that person would pass the words to the Queen Mother's ears, and it would be difficult to say, so she sent Li Zhenhua out of the living room and stood there with him. He whispered to Li Zhenhua: "The situation in Beijing is not very good recently, so you should spend more time outside." Li Zhenhua just nodded to him and said: "I know all this, Your Majesty, please rest in peace and recover, and you don't have to worry about it. I will definitely do it." Take care of these things. "The situation in Beijing is not good. The most troubled people in the court now are the reformers headed by Kang Youwei. Li Zhenhua has no bad impression of these reformers. He has known from history classes since he was a child that these people started the reform movement for the prosperity of the Qing Dynasty. But their fate was too bad. They just carried out a For more than a hundred days, this reform activity was called the "Hundred Days Reform" in history. The political programs they put forward cannot be said to be borrowed, but their approach was too far out of touch with the reality at the time. Now that he was going to fight the Russian army, he didn't care about contacting these people. He just let them People will pay more attention to their actions in the future and report anything in time. If possible, they can cooperate with them, but they don't want their lives to be too short. It won't work if they are already finished as soon as they come back. The next day, Emperor Guangxu issued a series of imperial edicts in the court. First, he appointed Weng Tonghe as the imperial minister to negotiate with the Germans about Qingdao. Second, the governors and governors of each province immediately sent money to the Ministry of Household Affairs to deal with the Russian army invading the Northeast. Third, in the future, officials should not arbitrarily "report things based on rumors." If they must report, they must have evidence. They cannot act on rumors, let alone make personal attacks. Fourth, Xu Shichang is appointed as the imperial envoy to lead the war against the Russian army in Northeast China. The ordinary people were very happy about the above series of decisions, but the officials were not happy. As for Xu Shichang, they believed that he did not have the qualifications to be a commander, but since he was recommended by Li Zhenhua, they had nothing to do, but they all Shangzhezi opposed Xu Shichang and at the same time some people began to attack him personally. This time Emperor Guangxu's attitude was very resolute. He threw all their memorials to the ground and sent some unfaithful officials back to their hometowns and asked them to go back to their hometowns to hold their children. Guangxu was not disgusted with these people, but because of this It was an old system made by his ancestors, so there was nothing he could do. But this time Li Zhenhua used a trick to send troops secretly. He also had an excuse to control them and at the same time created some convenient conditions for himself. In the future, he would not have to listen to the instructions and accusations of those officials in order to do anything. The first batch of five million taels of silver arrived immediately. Xu Shichang and Wang Shizhen were responsible for transporting them to Tianjin first. They deposited part of them in the bank and the rest were directly distributed to the soldiers under their command. Before setting off, they had to be given to the soldiers first. It has always been a rule of the Qing Dynasty that we hang out for a while. Each unit began to move out and entered the Northeast in order. Xu Shichang ordered: He should leave the customs first. A military meeting of the main officers of each ministry was held in Jinzhou. This first military meeting was nothing more than arranging the military operations of each unit. Since the chief officer left the customs first, other people also There was no need to procrastinate any longer, so soon all departments began to take action. Jin Xifeng followed Li Zhenhua to Jinzhou. Before leaving, Li Hongzhang said to Sheng Xuanhuai that the railway in the northwest is progressing very quickly. The problem of railway tracks is now the most urgent. There is an iron mine in Jiuquan, Gansu. You need to make arrangements there and dispatch relevant personnel to conduct inspections there.When developer Sheng Xuanhuai agreed, he reassured Li Zhenhua that he would plan well. After arriving in Jinzhou, Jin Xifeng said to Li Zhenhua: "General, you only have 70,000 people under your command now. This is a little short of manpower. I want to go back to North Korea. The hand you originally left in North Korea should be let them use it now. Although many of the soldiers in the two divisions are Koreans, I think they should come out. If we add more than 20,000 people, wouldn't we have a better chance of winning? If the general agrees, then I will go back and be responsible for recruiting them. "Seeing that Jin Xifeng could think about himself like this, Li Zhenhua felt a kind of warmth in his heart. Yes, she was also thinking about herself. But during this period of time, she has been working silently beside him and helped him a lot. He has become accustomed to her being by his side. If she leaves, some things may be inconvenient for me. But it would not be a bad thing if an army composed of Chinese and Koreans appeared on the battlefield. You know that those Koreans are very capable of fighting. In later generations, Koreans are not afraid of trouble. With their own small country, they dare to fight with the United States. Of course, people are challenging them, but they have two big countries, China and the Soviet Union, behind them. If they have more troops, their chances of winning will be better, so let her go first. Anyway, this North Korea is also one of their subordinates. Let them send troops. It was also after considering his long-standing thoughts that Li Zhenhua agreed to Jin Xifeng's proposal.
Text Chapter 342 Jin Xifeng¡¯s Thoughts
Text Chapter 342 Jin Xifeng¡¯s Thoughts Chapter 342 Jin Xifeng¡¯s Thoughts Chapter 342 Jin Xifeng¡¯s Thoughts So Jin Xifeng started to prepare immediately. Soon she was ready. Li Zhenhua wrote her a letter, which was addressed to Jin Yongsheng, the top commander of the squadron in North Korea. This is the person Li Biao arranged in advance. He is a Chinese Korean. The letter said that he should follow Jin Xifeng's instructions and at the same time let Jin Xifeng go to North Korea in order to let her talk to the King of North Korea Li Xi. You can't take away other people's troops. People don't know, even though they don't dare to say anything, they should say it. , beat Jin Xifeng appeared in front of Li Zhenhua in the costume of a female soldier of the New Army. It is often said that a man depends on his clothes and his horse depends on his saddle. Jin Xifeng's outfit is much better than her national costume and her usual clothes. Li Zhenhua himself is a soldier, and he is very interested in military uniforms. Unique complex Now Jin Xifeng stands in front of Li Zhenhua with a valiant and heroic appearance. Li Zhenhua feels that of course she is more powerful than the actors in those Korean dramas. Although Li Zhenhua had never been with her, she always thought that she was Li Zhenhua's person. Today, they were about to separate. She felt a little reluctant to let this man who had completely occupied her heart stand there. Her eyes were already a little moist. . When Li Zhenhua saw it, he couldn't bear to let her go to North Korea in such a cold and snowy environment. Li Zhenhua couldn't bear to say, "Why don't you go and I'll let others go." It¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve done anything for the general, so please give me this chance.¡± Li Zhenhua had no choice but to say, ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you to come back.¡± Jin Xifeng paused and asked. He plucked up the courage and said, "Can you let me win you for a while before I leave?" Li Zhenhua made such a request without thinking. But since he asked what other people's requests were, he couldn't help but answer them now that they had made their requests. You must know that I have been quite indifferent to this girl for a while. Li Zhenhua had no choice but to nod. Jin Xifeng walked over, stood up on her toes, wrapped her arms around Li Zhenhua's neck and nudged him. Time seemed to have stopped breathing and stopped, only the two of them were lingering together. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Feng Guozhang came in with a gentle sound. When he saw the two of them having sex, he said hurriedly: "I didn't see anything, you guys go ahead." He turned around and came out again. Both Li Zhenhua and Jin Xifeng's faces turned red. Li Zhenhua's hand did not let go, and he lowered his head and said softly to Jin Xifeng: "You go, be careful in everything. No matter whether things succeed or not, you must protect yourself." Jin Xifeng said to him gently. He nodded and agreed. When he arrived at Mn, Li Zhenhua took a pistol of his own design from Sun Feihu. The pistol was named Xinghua 1897. Li Zhenhua said to Jin Xifeng: "Take this gun again, you will also be able to use it. It has strong firepower and is heavy." But it can protect yourself very well. "The security company that followed Jin Xifeng to North Korea had already assembled. Among them were a platoon of female soldiers, four cars, and a jeep. Jin Xifeng saluted Li Zhenhua, and Li Zhenhua returned the salute. She also saluted the soldiers and said to them: "I wish you a safe journey." Jin Xifeng waved her hand and led her accompanying team to set off. Li Zhenhua did not return to his headquarters until the car was no longer visible. A few days later, Li Zhenhua's military meeting in Jinzhou outside Shanhaiguan was held as scheduled. Senior generals from all armies came. Li Biao led his two division commanders Qin Guangming and Zhao Xiaofeng, cavalry commander Zhang Zuolin and his two division commanders Zhang Yang and Yang Yangtian. Artillery division commander Duan Qirui, from the headquarters are Li Zhenhua, Feng Guozhang, Xu Shichang, and Wang Shizhen. From the Qing army are Nie Shicheng, Ma Yikun, Tureng, and Zuo Ygui. Heilongjiang General Shoushan and Deputy General Chang Rui are now besieged by Russian troops in Harbin and cannot attend the meeting. These senior generals sat in front of the table, and behind them there was a row of young officers. Their positions were relatively lower, that is, they were the officers in charge of the air force, the airship force, and the armored force. But soon they would all be from various branches of the military. Commander level. Because these were the troops ordered by the emperor himself, the generals of the Qing army had no choice but to fight against Xu Shichang, who had never led any troops. This made people feel uncertain, but they did not expect that it was Li Zhenhua who presided over the meeting. This made everyone feel very happy. They were originally afraid that they would be handed over to this scholar, but as soon as they saw Li Zhenhua appear, everyone felt relieved. The Shadow of a Famous Tree. Among those high-ranking generals, who doesn¡¯t know this person¡¯s reputation? Even though he is not very old, when have I ever heard of him being defeated in battles this time? That has never happened before. But why was Xu Shichang appointed as the Imperial Envoy instead of Li Zhenhua? People were confused and Li Zhenhua saw it.They immediately said to everyone: "Now let me tell you why the emperor arranged this. Now the Russian army is marching in four directions. They have been fighting smoothly. Now they are already arrogant soldiers. We just have to send out surprise troops to destroy them." Let them not know that I have arrived at the front line on our land. Let me talk about our military deployment." A staff officer opened the curtain in front of the map on the wall and a large map appeared there: "The current situation of the enemy. The Russian army has 100,000 troops stationed in the Harbin area. They are composed of three enemies. Excluding their logistical support, they should only have 110,000 to 20,000 people. In their southern section, they should have 60,000 people. Now these two Now we have to deal with this part of the enemy first. "Now I want to hear your opinions. How should we eat this first meal?" Officers are below. There was a raucous discussion about Li Zhenhua's appearance. They all felt that this time they would win a big victory. It turned out that the 100,000 Qing troops were defeated at the first blow against the Japanese army, which disappointed these bloody men like Nie Shicheng, Zuo Yinggui and others. They were fighting the enemy with their own soldiers, but their weapons were ineffective and the troops had not been trained for a long time. They retreated all the way. Later, it was Li Biao and the others who eliminated the enemy. Now when they saw that Li Zhenhua was in charge of the military in the Northeast, they felt confident. He expressed that he must obey orders and follow Li Zhenhua's command to fight back the enemy. Nie Shicheng stood up first and said to Li Zhenhua: "General, I have been fighting for decades, but we have never defeated the Japanese army. Today, under the command of General Li, we must defeat all the troops." The Russian army fought back. "But Zuo Yinggui said: "This battle is not easy to fight. Their army has more than 200,000 people. They are two or three times as many as ours."
Text Chapter 343 Combat Deployment
Text Chapter 343 Combat Deployment Chapter 343 Combat Deployment Chapter 343 Combat Deployment Other Qing generals partly agreed with Nie Shicheng¡¯s opinion and partly agreed with Zuo Yinggui¡¯s opinion, but no one of them put forward suggestions on how to fight. In their impression, fighting that war It turns out that the traditional method is that the two sides set up a sword-to-knife and gun-to-gun battle. If there are more people, they will take advantage, but the side with fewer people will not take any advantage. If the other side has less people, then the battle cannot be fought. Li Biao stood up and said to everyone: "These Russian troops have been fighting very smoothly all the way without defeat. Our army can only retreat step by step. They must be despising our army now. As the saying goes, a arrogant soldier will defeat us." We must find a good opportunity to eliminate them all. " Duan Qirui stood up and said: "The Russian army is far more numerous than us. We cannot compete with them. We must make full use of our superior firepower to attack them hard. "Wang Shizhen said: "Commander Duan, I must ensure that your artillery shells are supplied to you as much as you need, and we will ensure that our artillery brothers will not wait for the shells." Zhang Zuolin stood up and said loudly: "Our cavalry troops must fight with theirs. The Cossack cavalry competes with each other to see whose sword is faster. Their cavalry can deal with our people, but we all have our own tricks to deal with their cavalry." Turleng, a Manchu officer of the Qing army, said: "You have a unique trick. What is it? Tell us and let us listen." Zhang Zuolin said with a smile: "That means not using our powerful firepower to deal with them." "Is this called a clever move?" Several Qing generals laughed. At first they all thought Zhang Zuolin was timid and afraid of getting into trouble, but Zhang Zuolin's words made several new army generals applaud. Even Li Zhenhua on the side laughed, but he was not mocking but smiling in approval for this future "King of the Northeast". Seeing what everyone said, Li Zhenhua signaled to Feng Guozhang. The Chief of General Staff of the New Army stood up and Feng Guozhang said to everyone: "Everyone said it well. Now let me tell you that the number of Russian troops opposite us is 200,000. On the surface, it is 200,000. It seems that we are at a disadvantage, but it is not true. Sun Tzu's Art of War says: Now we can't fight with the enemy head-on. What will we use to defend our land and people after all the people are wiped out? So we have to use our strengths? What are the shortcomings of attacking the enemy? What are our strengths? One is that we have good weapons and equipment. The other is that we are fighting inside and can well ensure our logistics supply, while the enemy is fighting from a distance. Their logistics supply has been greatly interfered with by us. There are problems with their logistical supply. Food, fodder, bullets, artillery shells, cotton-padded clothes and other military supplies are all restricted and affected. "We all know that no matter what we do, we must take into account the time, location, people and people." We have taken all of them, but our enemies have not taken any of them. First of all, the weather has entered the coldest time for us. Our winter clothes have been worn on every soldier, but only some of the enemy have been eliminated now. Secondly, Our geography is more advantageous than they are familiar with, but they are riding a blind horse, and their eyes are dark. The third is human beings, and they cannot take advantage of them. All the people in our country are against them and do not provide them with food. No one will even guide them, but our people are spontaneously attacking them and destroying their transportation lines. The hunters have regarded them as their prey, even the beards who dominate the mountains. They are robbing their food, weapons and all military supplies and destroying their transportation lines. This is all to help us fight against them." Everyone laughed when they heard this. Feng Guozhang finally said: "So we say that we will definitely win this war. We must concentrate our superior forces to attack the enemy's weak points, which will create our local advantage. Now, please ask the commander-in-chief to issue a combat order." Li Zhenhua told everyone The officer said: "Let me talk about our first phase of combat deployment Zhang Zuolin." Zhang Zuolin immediately stood up and replied loudly: "Arrival" "Zhang Zuolin will lead your two cavalry divisions to divide into left and right wings and advance covertly. Yang Yuntian's troops are at In the east, Zhang Yang, and in the west, you are responsible for cutting off the enemies who are advancing to Changchun, so that they can be separated from the enemies in Harbin. We will use our superior force to destroy them with our superior strength. You are also responsible for blocking the enemies who are escaping to the north. Today is November 30th. You have seven days to build field fortifications on the seventh day of the lunar month and complete the combat deployment. Complete the siege of the enemy on the east, west, and south sides of Changzhi before the night of the seventh day of the lunar month. Be prepared to attack the city, but be careful to avoid the main roads.Advance from both sides to take full advantage of your troops' skiing. " "Yes" "Duan Qirui" "Arrived" "Your troops will follow Li Biao's troops and select artillery positions on the periphery of the Great Wall to prepare for shelling the defenders in the city. The firepower of the four regiments must be concentrated. The heavy artillery regiment and the other two regiments are all deployed in the northeast of the city, and the artillery shell preparation must be sufficient. " "Yes" "Zuo Yinggui" "The mark is" Zuo Yinggui still likes to answer in the original way. "You first send ten battalions of 5,000 people to the Air Force to repair the field airport. You have to send capable subordinates to cooperate with them. . " "Get the order" "Nie Shicheng" "The bid is here" "Your department has prepared six battalions of 3,000 troops as suspected soldiers to arrive at the Tieling line on the seventh day of the lunar month. Then garrison. " Nie Shicheng said to Li Zhenhua: "General, what do you mean? " "What do you mean, your troops are trying to make the enemy think that first of all, we can no longer send reinforcements. Secondly, the reinforcements sent did not dare to move forward. You have to wait and see in Tieling. " Nie Shicheng's face immediately turned red. "General, I don't agree with you because you think my troops can't fight, right? Yes, the New Army troops have helped me many times. I can't be heartless, but the general's arrangement makes me feel uncomfortable. Aren't your troops also raised by their parents? Why can they go to the front line but my troops can't? " When Li Zhenhua saw Nie Shicheng's appearance, he said, "Okay, you guys, wait a moment for me to make arrangements before I can talk to you in detail. " "Xu Shichang" "Arrived" "You are responsible for all the remaining Qing army troops entering Shanhaiguan and Fengtian lines to build the railway from Tangshan to Fengtian. You are the imperial envoy. The sword above is in your hand. You know what to do. " "Yes," Xu Shichang, as the imperial envoy, replied loudly. This scene was a bit funny. The imperial envoy still had to listen to others.
Text Chapter 344 Facing the Russian Army
Text Chapter 344 Facing the Russian Army Chapter 344 Facing the Russian Army Chapter 344 Facing the Russian Army "Now the meeting is over and the troops have begun to take action. General Nie and the commanders of the special forces will stay." After hearing Li Zhenhua's order, everyone else left. He only left behind the young officers sitting in the back row. "The reconnaissance mission of the airship force will be handed over to you from now on. You must maintain long-distance observation of the enemy and report to the headquarters at any time. But before the seventh day of the Lunar New Year, you cannot let the Russian army discover you. After the seventh day of the Lunar New Year, you can do whatever you want." " "Yes" "Air force troops will immediately advance with the troops and cooperate with your Qing army troops to repair the field airport within two days and make preparations for aircraft transfer and be ready to enter the battle at any time." Get ready for battle outside the Great Wall. This is your first appearance. You have to make a deep impression on the Russian audience, but don't let others boo you. Like the air force, your main task is to summarize the various aspects of tanks and aircraft. This kind of data will be used to conduct actual combat tests on armored vehicles and aircraft so that the Ministry of Military Industry can have a real situation for future technical improvements. "Commander-in-Chief, we will definitely satisfy all the commanders." After everyone left, Feng Guozhang brought water to Li Zhenhua, Nie Shicheng and others. Li Zhenhua took a sip and said to Nie Shicheng: "Old General Nie, I admire you very much for your character and your troops. There are only one hundred people in the Qing Dynasty." Who among the tens of thousands of troops besides you can really fight the Japanese? You are the only one who dares to fight them. But you have not defeated them. Please tell me why you have not defeated the Japanese? " " " "Then, General Nie, let me ask you again, do you have any selfish intentions in dispatching the troops like this?" "I don't admire you very much, General Nie. To be honest, I intend to leave these Qing troops to you. The troops are all preserving their own strength, but you are not. You are fighting bravely with the Japanese army. You are defending this country and its people. This is what makes you worthy of admiration. But the real reason why you are not allowed to go up is not. This is because your weapons and equipment are too poor, and your war concepts are relatively backward. Now that we are going to fight the Russians, we can't let those good men below die again. We have to protect them. Of course, we are also protecting you this time. These armies given by the emperor are all good. They are all troops who dare to fight against the Japanese. I admire you, so I am determined to protect them. " "If your army has the same equipment as my army and can do it. Whoever goes up to defeat them will be the same. They are all fighting against foreign invaders. I will not compete with others for credit. You see, I am not even an imperial envoy, right?" Li Zhenhua laughed, Nie Shicheng and others also. Li Zhenhua smiled and then said: "General Nie, don't say anything. Your action is very critical in this battle. I hope the general can help me fight this battle." Li Zhenhua did not ask them to obey the order. The generals of the Qing army were very touched by asking them to help them. They have such a high level of command and they have official positions. They don¡¯t need to say anything and you have to listen to them. But they are very fond of these old people. It's admirable that this guy pays equal attention to the main task. Several people went out together, but Nie Shicheng stayed. At this point, Nie Shicheng had nothing to say. He was dedicated to serving the public, but he was fighting for one breath. Comparing himself with him, he seemed too inferior, so he turned to Li Zhenhua. Said: "It seems that when we are really old, your world will be yours. I want to say here that I hope you can give me a chance to kill the enemy. When I go back, I will retire and return to my hometown." "General. No need to" Li Zhenhua said: "You won't be willing to leave the battlefield now. Why don't you go to my military school in the future? You can use your abilities there and you can cultivate more good soldiers for us." " Thank you so much, General." "Then let's do this. Once your troops are stationed in Tieling, your troops can move up quickly once the enemy's encirclement is completed. But we said that when the time comes, you must ask the troops below to obey the command. We are not going to fight the enemy, but to destroy them." "The general thanked the commander-in-chief for his kindness." After saying that, he knelt down on one leg and saluted Li Zhenhua. Li Zhenhua hurriedly helped him up. After sending these people away, Li Zhenhua began to receive other people. They were senior technicians in steel and coal. Li Zhenhua's request to them was to let them go to Fushun and Anshan immediately to inspect the steel and coal mines there.Conduct a comprehensive investigation to prepare for the large number of captives they will have to do after they build their own steel and coal mine bases. In the future, the Northeast will be in our own hands. With the huge energy resources in the Northeast, we can show our talents here. If we have this huge industrial base in the Northeast, there will be no problem facing the world. All the troops were moving forward quickly and covertly. On the road, a Qing army was slowly marching forward. They arrived at the front line of Tieling in seven days as planned. It is easy to say that, but it is not a long-distance march in this ice and snow. What a good thing, the cavalry is okay, after all, it is a fast unit, but it is difficult for the infantry. It is not easy for the Qing army to walk hundreds of miles just with a pair of feet. Nie Shicheng's Qing army was the closest and they could still walk on the main road, but seven days was still too tight for them. So the old general kept urging his subordinates to speed up the march. He used the distance and difficulty of the new army. To compare with their own troops, the soldiers of the Qing army admired the new troops very much. They had to walk more than a hundred miles less in the same time, while others had to walk more than a hundred miles more, and they were all Marching with heavy loads made some bloody men among the Qing soldiers speed up their march. The logistics troops of the New Army also followed closely behind Nie Shicheng's troops. Cars, carriages, and horse-drawn plows unique to the Northeast were all heading north. Finally, they arrived in the Tieling area. They began to station themselves and stopped moving forward. They seemed to be afraid of those people. The Russian army did not dare to move forward. They sent out sentries to conduct reconnaissance in the Chang area and then reported back to their superiors.
Text Chapter 345 The Russian Commander¡¯s Emotional Exchange
Text Chapter 345: The Russian Commander¡¯s Emotional Exchange Chapter 345: The Russian Commander¡¯s Emotional Exchange Chapter 345: The Russian Commander¡¯s Emotional Exchange Other New Army soldiers could still take the high road at the beginning, but later they were overtaken It will be more difficult for those Qing troops to march after that. They have to leave the main road and enter the mountain roads to avoid being discovered by the Russian reconnaissance troops. However, because they have gone through hard physical training and daily cross-country long-distance running training with heavy loads, they can perform well here. played a huge role. During the snow march in the Northeast, every soldier had to walk the rest of the time except when going up the mountain. If they were going downhill, they would use skis to advance. They joked: "In the past, marching cost shoes, but now marching costs gloves." Everyone listened. They all laughed happily and the lively atmosphere made the fatigue of the march disappear without a trace. The march of the New Army soldiers was not as hard as the soldiers of Nie Shicheng's army. There were many accompanying cars, they could carry some infantry, and with the original hard training, they were able to persevere. The grassroots officers were all with the soldiers. There were many Their "double guns" are essentially different from the "double guns" of some Qing troops. Who doesn't know that the Qing army's double guns refer to a musket and a smoking gun? ah. All the officers and soldiers of the New Army encouraged each other to move forward and arrived at the designated place within the specified time. Logistics transportation also followed Nie Shicheng¡¯s troops in a timely manner. Various vehicles and sledges were moving forward on the snow. Their speed was not slow at all. They were a front-line army composed of a large number of ordinary people. The top commander of the Russian troops stationed in Changchang is Army Lieutenant General Vasily Matkin Yeguoer. At this time, he is in his headquarters. The recent progress of the Russian army has been very smooth, which makes him very happy. He gave himself He and the chief of staff each poured a glass of red wine. He raised his glass to signal to the chief of staff, shook it gently for a while, took a shallow sip, and drank it in one gulp. He said to his chief of staff, Major General Kutlev. Said: "My dear friend, the Chinese are vulnerable. I don't understand why the Japanese were defeated by them." The chief of staff frowned and said: "Your Excellency, Commander, I think their elite troops have not yet been defeated." We haven't encountered their main force yet." "No, no, no," Vasily said, "My friend, they don't have any elite troops. We have come in thousands of miles. If they had, they would have been there long ago. Their elite divisions have come out and are still in their northwest battlefield. "The chief of staff was dissatisfied. He always felt a sense of danger about the current situation, but he could not convince his superiors now, so he had to suppress his opinions. In my heart. An officer came in and reported to the two men: "Your Excellency, according to our cavalry reconnaissance, a supporting force of the Qing Army came to the Tieling area and they stopped moving forward. They only sent a small force to conduct reconnaissance here." "They have." "How many people?" "About Sanwu?" "Do you know whose troops they are?" "It seems that their banner is the troops of the Qing Dynasty general Nie Shicheng." "This is a very capable force. They are the only ones who can fight the Japanese army in the battle." The chief of staff waved his hand and asked the officer to go out. He walked to the map on the wall and looked at it carefully, then measured it with his hand and said to Vasily. : "Now it seems that the supporting troops dare not move forward. We have to find a way to eat them." "Dear friends, there is no need for them to come. Just let them stay there. If they dare to come, His Majesty the Tsar will heroically The warriors are going to destroy them. Our Cossack cavalry are already worried. We must not let them send reinforcements to Harbin in the north. " "Yes, general, we have to send reconnaissance troops to keep an eye on them if we find them. As soon as there is any news, we will take action and be ready to eliminate them anytime and anywhere. ""Just yesterday, our troops outside Harbin successfully launched an attack on the Chinese. It is estimated that this city called Moscow of the East will enter us soon. The territory of Tsarist Russia." "Okay, dear friend, go make arrangements and prepare to entertain our guests." The chief of staff went out and said to his guards: "Go and leave my secretary in Lika. Mrs. Eva, please come. I have something to ask her." After a while, a beautiful Russian captain and female officer walked in with a twist of water snake waist. Her fair skin and big blue eyes looked particularly beautiful with her golden hair. m people. Ryulikayeva's position in the army is the general's captain secretary, but her most important task is the commander's lover. She first winked at the commander and then said to him: "DearCommander, are you looking for me? " "Yes, don't you think we should have a good exchange of feelings now? "The female captain walked up to the general, picked up her heels, kissed the general tenderly, and said to the commander: "Dear sweetheart, I am at your call anytime, anywhere. "The commander hugged the female secretary in his arms and walked towards his inner room. The military uniforms were thrown under his lips one by one. Soon the room was filled with harmony. After a while, the two men's heavy breathing could be heard. The guards outside mn were relieved when the female captain screamed with pleasure. The general and his beautiful female secretary were having an emotional exchange. The commander would not cause trouble below, but their emotional exchange was beyond anyone's control. What cannot be disturbed is no matter how urgent the military situation is, no one will look for it by themselves at this time. If the commander is unhappy, there is only one end. A group of off-road jeeps is on a hill five kilometers southeast of the Great Wall. The horses and horses were parked there. Several tall antennas had been erected on the hill. Several telephone lines led to the distance. A group of soldiers were busy there. A generator truck was working. The radio operators wore headphones on their heads and were communicating with various people. The troops made contact. This is the frontline headquarters of the New Army. A group of senior officers on a hill near the city were observing the Great Wall in the distance with telescopes. Among them, a staff officer ran over and saluted Li Zhenhua and reported. : "Reporting to the commander Zhang Zuolin that the cavalry troops have completed the blockade of the commander. They have established fortifications and captured an enemy transport team. " Feng Guozhang said on the side: "The big one in the north has been closed by them. Let's see how we can blast them out and beat them. "No problem, they will definitely come out. Let's go around to see the preparations of each unit." " It is better to ride a horse than ride a car to the army, so several main generals and guards followed them to the army below.
Text Chapter 346 Artillery Observation Post
Text Chapter 346 Artillery Observation Station Chapter 346 Artillery Observation Station Chapter 346 Artillery Observation Station Li Zhenhua and a group of staff officers first went to Zhang Zuolin in the north to take a look at Zhang Zuolin and their field fortifications. Li Zhenhua said to Zhang Zuolin: "You have to be special. Pay attention to be prepared for a two-front battle. There may be enemy deserters in the south and enemy reinforcements may appear in the north. Then you will be a mess." "No problem, it will be fine if they come together. We have made two preparations. The main thing is. The second step in destroying the enemy is to repel the enemy's reinforcements, "Zhang Zuolin said in a row. Looking through the telescope, I can see that Zhang Zuolin has formed a three-layer defense line against the enemy. The first line is a line of skirmishers. Behind them are heavy machine guns and mortars. The second line of defense is at the battalion level. That firepower The configuration is even more powerful. In the end, it relies on the fortifications built on the hillside behind it. There are already strict barriers here. Without cannons to open the way, it is impossible. In this way, Zhang Zuolin still left a reserve team. Let me say here that Li Zhenhua¡¯s cavalry unit is actually just for quick action. He has never thought of using cavalry to directly fight the enemy. Now he uses Zhang Zuolin with the same intention. He rushes here quickly and starts to prepare to block the attack as infantry. Enemy battle. Li Zhenhua came to Duan Qirui's artillery headquarters again. Duan Qirui had already marked out the terrain outside the Great Wall. Each small square grid had been accurately measured. At that time, it was just a matter of which small square was sent out below. The phone line had already been set up and reached the artillery headquarters at the regiment level. On specific positions, each regiment concentrated its artillery in several places to guard against the enemy's counterattack. The general principle was to place them separately and concentrate their attacks. The forward artillery observation post is on a hill more than a thousand meters away from the enemy. There is an artillery staff officer in charge. His name is Qi Xiaowei, a senior staff officer trained by Duan Qirui. This is also derived from Li Zhenhua's tactics. They are responsible for indicating the enemy's position to the artillery behind them. Here, they can know everything about the enemy and observe the enemy from a high position. Currently, Western countries still use direct visual command for command, but Li Zhenhua has already asked the troops to conduct over-the-horizon operations. When the artillery fire is carried out, the artillery can be commanded only through the artillery observation post. Now the range of the cannons produced by Xinghua Group Company has reached eight thousand meters and sixteen miles. If you directly use vision to aim and shoot, it is just an international joke. You can't see the opponent at all. How can you shoot? ah? That can only be nonsense. Therefore, it is necessary to set up an artillery observation post in a place where the enemy can easily be observed. The main function of the observation post is to observe the enemy. Another important task is to tell the artillery group what you know about the situation so that they can shoot at a specific target under their command. Their observation equipment is two high-power telescopes that can directly observe the enemy, as well as communication facilities. Their communication facilities are also very interesting. They mainly use telephones, but they used two lines because they were afraid that the telephone lines would be damaged by artillery fire from both sides during the battle. There is also a radio station and the original semaphore communication method, which can be said to have added three insurances. "The chins dropped off due to the cold during the twelfth lunar month and the twelfth lunar month." Others said, "The whole family froze to death during the twelfth lunar month and laba ba." This all means that the coldest time has come in northern China. Tomorrow will be the ninth day of the twelfth lunar month, and all the troops will be there in two days. Everything is ready. Even Nie Shicheng's troops have rested. Li Zhenhua already knew through various channels that all the troops were ready. His request to the troops was that everyone should have a good rest tonight. He would start attacking the enemy early tomorrow morning. All the troops began to rest according to his order. Only the sentries were still faithfully there. Stay at your post. He already knows that the Russian army has launched an attack on Harbin. The Chinese defenders cannot withstand the enemy's attack. As a city, Harbin is a city without city walls, so it is even more difficult to defend. In this era, city walls are definitely It can have a very good defensive effect, but Harbin does not have such a city wall, so their defense will be much more difficult. Li Zhenhua must eliminate this part of the enemy as soon as possible so as to destroy Harbin's offensive and reduce the damage of the war to Harbin's defenders and people. The Russian Lieutenant General Vasily Matkin Ye Guoer in the city was having emotional exchanges with his lover every day. He already knew the news that Chinese reinforcements had arrived, but what he didn't know was this time. What came was no longer the original Qing army, but the New Army troops whose combat effectiveness was second to none in the world. At the same time, he did not expect that the Chinese troops would come so quickly, so he did not take this matter to heart at all.It's a time of ice and snow, which is not a good time to start a war. When they come, they can only form a siege outside the city. It is impossible to attack them. The cold weather is a natural ally of the Russians. They are located in the north. Their physical constitution is much more cold-resistant than the Chinese in the south. Moreover, they are in They were in houses in the city but the Chinese were in tents in the wild. If there was a strong wind and heavy snowfall, it would be even worse for them. But the difficulty now is that some troops do not have cold-proof equipment in place. The supplies should have arrived a long time ago, but those Chinese hunters and those "bearded men" are always robbing those military supplies on the way nng. I still have many. The soldiers had no cold-proof clothing. Vasily didn't take the other reinforcements seriously at all. He just sent a team of cavalry to Harbin to notify that Chinese reinforcements were coming. He had already blocked them in the south of Changzhou. But what he didn't know was that his A group of signal soldiers had not even arrived in Harbin and had all been thrown into his prisoner camp by Zhang Zuolin. Every day, he and his lover are still enjoying their daily work, which is drinking and dancing in a warm room, or making lip movements with Captain Ryulikaeva to further communicate with each other. A Russian army officer came outside the Russian army headquarters. He wanted to report the situation of the squadron to the commander, but the guards in front stopped him because the general was now "working" and no one was allowed to enter. The officer said to the guards: "I must see the Commander. If you delay the matter, the Commander will chop off your head."
Text Chapter 347 Fire at the enemy
Text Chapter 347: Fire on the enemy Chapter 347: Fire on the enemy Chapter 347: Fire on the enemy But the guards who knew what their commander was doing would never let him in. At this moment, the chief of staff, Major General Kutlev, happened to leave. Coming over, he stopped the quarrel between the soldiers and asked the officer to report to him. The officer immediately saluted Chief of Staff Kutrev and said: "Chief of Staff's squadron has now begun to surround us." Upon hearing this, the Chief of Staff immediately increased his attention and asked: "How many people do they have?" "There are about three or four thousand people." "What?" Major General Kutrev really wanted to give him a big mouth. A city as big as this has only a few troops to guard it. If you want to surround it, at least it will be necessary. There must be 50,000 to 60,000 people. It is not possible for a small county to complete the siege with just a few thousand people. Such an idiot is surrounded by thousands of people and wants to report that he is really nosy. It is better to let him directly disturb the commander and let him deal with this idiot. Kutrev turned around and left, but he stopped just after taking a few steps. A staff officer's instinct told him that something was wrong. There must be something wrong. The officer came to report it. He stopped and said: "Go faster and take the lead." Let me go to your city wall to take a look." When Kutrev came to the city wall, he raised the telescope in his hand and saw that the squadron had indeed surrounded the city. There were more than a dozen people in the squadron on the opposite side every seven or eighty meters. There, they are only four hundred meters away from the city wall, which is the maximum range of their rifles. Once the bullets get there, there is no accuracy or power to speak of. If you use cannons to hit them, it is okay, but if you use solid bullets, Shooting has no effect, but if you use explosive ammunition, you can't bear to do it. Even if you fire dozens of rounds, you may not be able to hit a few people. I don't have many explosive ammunition in total. My army's shooting ability can only be used to deal with the enemy. It is used when the group charges. Not far behind is their tent. The officer under my command is right. They only have a small number of troops. Based on the density of their troops, they are about three to four thousand people. This is completely different from the original Qing army's combat situation. It's different from the original Qing army. When they arrived, they sent out as many people as they could and stood there densely packed with countless flags, such as the flying dragon flag, flying tiger flag, etc. One of the big flags had the commander's surname written on it, which was his own solid cannonball. It was possible to defeat them all, but now Kutrev thought to himself, what are they doing? Do they want to attack us with just these people? This is too impossible. The guns in their hands are of no use against the city wall we are holding on to. If the guns in their hands were turned into cannons, it would be almost the same. But where would they go to find so many cannons? Kutrev was relieved and said to the officer: "These Chinese people are full and have nothing to do and are just standing there to show off. Ignore them, but you have to continue to observe them and report to me if there is any situation." "Yes. Chief of Staff. "Major General Kutrev went back. He didn't know that the weapons in the hands of the Chinese were sniper rifles that could attack the enemies on the city wall. As long as they entered their sight, it would be an explanation. Mortars can also hit the soldiers on their walls. But the real strike here isn't with those long-range artillery pieces known as the Gods of War. The Chinese are definitely not fools. They will not joke with the lives of soldiers. However, it is the Russians' business to consider the problem based on the original concept of war and to look at China's new army with the same eyes as the Qing army. The weather here is really too cold. The Russian soldiers on the city wall are so cold that they are beating back and forth on the city wall. Just being calm makes them unbearable. How can they think about anything else? What we are thinking about is that we are cold. The Chinese are also cold and everyone is cold, so let¡¯s just keep fighting like this. But the soldiers under the city wall are all equipped with good thermal insulation measures. The tents are just below the surface. They have already dug bunkers. After going down, the temperature will be much higher than the surface temperature. At the same time, their bodies are also very warm. There are some coats made of animal skins outside the cotton-padded clothes. As a squad unit, they started eating under the eyes of the enemy. Everyone had some self-heating cans. Twist the handle below with your hands and soon the cans would be hot. After eating, use the can box to hold it in your hand. Can be used for heating. I heard from the soldiers in the logistics department that they used something that is easy to obtain (quicklime) and put it underneath with water on top. When you twist it with your hands and pour the water into it, the reaction will start immediately and the can will heat up on its own. However, in the current climate, they need to be heated first to allow the water inside to liquefy before they can react. There are many kinds of canned food, including meat, vegetables and beans. You can eat whatever you want. However, the soldiers at this time still like to eat meat.It's been too cold for many days and I need more calories, which comes quickly. There is also a burning bng used to ignite a fire. It is just an object larger than a cigarette. You can scratch it on the shell of a grenade or something iron and it will light itself up. Just put a few handfuls of firewood and you can keep warm. This is a good thing for use in the wild. One thing to note is that you can't let them suffer. The Russian soldiers on the city wall were not so lucky. They could only retreat into their bunkers in the cold temperature. They lit piles of bonfires to keep warm. When the cold became unbearable, they went outside. Turning around in a circle, stomping their feet and running for two steps, none of them had the intention to take a look at the situation outside the city. They just mentally counted the direct female relatives of their commanders. Chief of Staff Kutrev did not explain the situation to the commander. He thought it was meaningless. Those people could not form an attack force. They just had to make a report to the superiors to complete the encirclement of the Russian army. On the New Army artillery position outside the Great Wall, there are some 60- and 80-mm mortars closest to the city, and those 75-mm cannons farther away. What can't be seen further away is the 105 imitation Krupp heavy artillery manufactured by his own arsenal. The artillery had already sent some test shots to the city in advance. The artillery shells landed accurately where the enemy's garrison was concentrated, but they quickly stopped firing. The Russian officers thought it was the artillerymen of the squadron who had arrived at their garrison. Where they did not take these situations to heart. The sky has slowly brightened. The clock hands are moving towards the time of six-thirty. That is the agreed attack time. Li Zhenhua, Feng Guozhang and the staff officers in the headquarters are all looking at the clock. The clock hands are pointing to six-thirty. Li Zhenhua Said to Feng Guozhang: "Let's start." Feng Guozhang took the microphone in his hand and shouted loudly at it: "Fire". The order was transmitted to each artillery unit under the conduction of the telephone line. Soon, more than 100 soldiers from several artillery regiments The artillery and some small artillery also started a fierce bombardment on the enemy's garrison in the Great Wall.
Text Chapter 348 Fierce shelling
Text Chapter 348 Fierce artillery shelling Chapter 348 Fierce artillery shelling Chapter 348 Fierce artillery shelling At this time, it was the shortest day in the Northeast, and the sky had not yet fully lighted up. The Russian soldiers had not even raised their lips. The fierce artillery fire started. The entire Russian military garrison was covered in thick smoke and fire. The Russian soldiers lying in bed were blown up by cannons. Those who were better off woke up from their dreams. They didn't bother to put on their clothes and walked out of the house. After rushing out, they tried to find a safe place, but countless artillery shells fell from the sky and continued to attack them mercilessly. The infantry camp was fine, but the cavalry camp was not. Those tall war horses went crazy together. They were running around. They didn't know what was going on. They just knew that their lives were threatened. They were just running around like crazy. At this time, they They didn't even recognize their masters. They just rushed forward regardless of whether there was something in front of them. Some lucky cavalrymen caught their own horses. They didn't care about their other equipment and just rushed outside on horseback. Countless soldiers died under the hooves of their horses alone. The artillerymen were even worse. Under the ruthless attack of the artillery fire, their artillery shells also exploded. They had no idea where the Chinese artillery shells were flying from. No one would even think of attacking the other party's artillery. They just knew that they themselves Ran for his life. The Chinese soldiers outside the city wall who thought they posed no threat to them also began to attack them. The fireworks on the top of the city were the best indicators. The small mortar shells flew directly towards them, killing the Russians. The soldiers were bombed to the sky. Fortunately, they were not killed. They were running around on the city wall, injured, crying and howling. The snipers would not let them go, and they immediately began to shoot them accurately. The Russian troops on the city wall immediately fled to the bottom of the city wall. The Russian troops on the city wall were knocked unconscious. The soldiers in the barracks also fired a few rounds of artillery shells to blast open the east mn entrance. The smoke in the city mn had not yet cleared. A commando team rushed up in front of them in the morning glow. It was the machine guns on the three wheeled armored vehicles that were firing a dense rain of bullets at the Russian defenders. A company commander rushed at the front of the infantry. He roared and shouted to his soldiers: "Brothers, follow me. Charge and destroy those old men." The soldiers rushed forward behind the armored vehicle. Nowadays, infantry and tank cooperative operations have become a mode of modern warfare. Infantry and armor cover each other and move forward. When they find the enemy's fire points, the heavy machine guns on the armored vehicles clear them out. Now there are no artillery on the armored vehicles, only heavy machine guns. The infantry behind them only have those. Semi-automatic rifles only make the work of loading easier. One reload can be used to fire ten times. The Russian army only needs to load a bullet once to fire, so they only have time to be beaten. At dawn, the Russian troops who were fighting in a group discovered that several more flying machines were flying above their heads. They dropped bombs on their heads where the Russian troops were concentrated. The officers who were running around couldn't find their soldiers, and the soldiers couldn't find their commanders. At the headquarters, Feng Guozhang said to Li Zhenhua: "You should take a rest. You have been too tired these two days. Good news will come soon." "Li Zhenhua stood up and stretched and said to Feng Guozhang: "Yes, good news is coming soon. Let's go outside and take a look. I don't want to rest yet." The two came to the cannon outside the mn. It has basically stopped, but fierce fighting is still going on in the city. A staff officer said on the side: "We have rushed in." Feng Guozhang said: "They should understand now and will organize resistance immediately." "Let's take a look and then talk about it," Li Zhenhua said: "If they want to resist, they have to really understand it." South and West Mn are also under the control of the Chinese New Army soldiers, and there are gunfire and artillery sounds everywhere. China The soldiers of the new army followed the armored vehicles and advanced deep into the enemy. The armored vehicles in front covered the infantry behind and rushed forward. The infantry behind also covered the armored vehicles as they advanced. Suddenly, a Russian officer on the opposite side led a group of cavalry. He rushed toward the armored vehicle with his saber raised high. The Russian troops nearby who were responsible for covering their charge had a heavy machine gun in their hands that kept firing at the armored vehicle. Bullets hit the vehicle and sparks appeared. Their impact speed was very fast, but the machine gun on the armored vehicle was also firing at them desperately. The soldiers were also firing bullets at them quickly. Most of the cavalry fell down. Only a few cavalry were left who rushed in front of the armored vehicle. They held their sabers high and slashed hard at the armored vehicles, but the armored vehicles only made a few steel noises and some sparks. One cavalryman's sword had already had a gap. The other one was even worse. The saber in his hand had already separated from the one in his hand. The knife handles were separated, and when they were stunned, more bullets found them and beat them into sieves. Lieutenant General Vasily woke up from his sleep, disheveled, and stood beside him?The room was roaring loudly and the sound of artillery had been going off for such a long time. He still didn¡¯t understand what was going on. Wasn¡¯t he in a hurry? Finally, an officer rushed in in a panic regardless of etiquette. He hurriedly said to the commander The report said: "The city was under heavy shelling by the squadron." The lieutenant general rushed up and gave him a hard slap in the face and shouted loudly: "Don't I know about the shelling? Where is the chief of staff? Where did he go?" His subordinates None of those people can answer, right? Where is the chief of staff? Why can't I see him? Only the captain of the guard was more courageous. He walked up to the commander and said: "Sir, it is impossible for us to hold on to such fierce artillery fire. Please change your clothes quickly and let us protect you and rush out." "The female secretary, Captain Ryulikayeva, also came over and cried and said to him: "My dear, it's not going to work. Let's run away." Vasily kicked her and Ryulikayeva screamed and fell to the ground. At this time, she didn't dare to cry or call out. She was afraid that the crazy general would kill him with a single shot in anger. In her opinion, the idiom "beautiful women bring disaster" can also be used in the Russian army. Vasily finally stopped his hysterical attack and sat on a chair. A few people came in carrying the bloody Chief of Staff Kutlev. It seemed that he had been hit by a shell. Several people took care of the Chief of Staff and released him. On the chair. Chief of Staff Kutrev panted and said to the general: "The city has been violently attacked by Chinese artillery. The three east, west and south cities have been lost. The Chinese have rushed in. Now only the north city is still there." In our hands, Your Excellency Commander, we are in trouble. Hurry up and give the order to retreat from Bei Mn. If it is too late, it will be too late." Your Excellency, Commander, who has no idea now, has no choice but to follow the advice of the Chief of Staff and order the troops to start moving through Bei Mn. Retreat in the direction of Harbin.
Text Chapter 349 Falcon Attacks
Text Chapter 349 Falcon Attack Chapter 349 Falcon Attack Chapter 349 Falcon Attack The New Army soldiers who entered the city launched a siege against the Russian army from the east, west and south. According to the plan, they wanted to attack the Russian army. The army pressed out of the city so that their artillery could deal with them. They used the method of advancing hand in hand in the city to push the Russian army northward. The long-range artillery now has gradually become thinner. Because there are fireworks everywhere in the city, the artillery observation post in the distance is Duan Qirui could no longer see clearly what was going on in the city, so Duan Qirui had no choice but to ask them to stop shooting. Blind shooting would destroy people's houses and may also accidentally injure one's own people. This was something his commander-in-chief would never allow. The Russian army, which had been completely defeated, could not organize effective resistance against the squadron. Seeing that most of the Russian army began to retreat to the north, the troops behind them also began to run towards the north. Only a small number of troops were still resisting the squadron. Bullets, grenades and artillery shells kept exploding around them. Those who were escaping didn't care about anything. They only hated their parents for having two legs and scrambled to escape northward. The squadrons behind them only used weapons to attack them from a distance. Even the armored vehicles were advancing slowly. If they didn't rush up to fight them, it was as if they were seeing them off. Li Zhenhua, who was on the high ground in the distance, saw that the enemy had run out of the city and said to Feng Guozhang: "They are still really obedient. They told them to run from Bei mn and they carried out it seriously. It will be up to Lao Zhang next." Infantry Good news from the siege troops kept coming. Now most of the city is in his own hands. At this time, Li Zhenhua said to Nie Shicheng, who had been standing aside for a long time: "How about letting your troops go up? The swords in their hands are at this time "It's the most effective." "Thank you, Marshal." Nie Shicheng turned around and was about to run away. Li Zhenhua hurriedly stopped him and said to him, "Let them run out and we will destroy them on the ground and then use the cavalry to encircle and annihilate the infantry." Nie Shicheng ran. When they got out, Li Zhenhua and Feng Guozhang laughed. "This old general is really good." Li Zhenhua said. "His troops will have no problem dealing with the fleeing Russian army without too many casualties." "I hope he can understand our combat intentions." "As soon as the shelling below stops, our air power will come on board." We need to see how they performed in battle." A staff officer next to him immediately passed on the order. Just a dozen miles southeast of Changchun, the aviation troops of the New Army were busy. With the help of a new group of Qing troops, they quickly established a field airport. At this time, the field airport was much simpler. The aircraft Because there are three runways for simple aircraft, which are more than 100 meters long, the aircraft can fly with only a few dozen meters. They didn't bother. They just smoothed the snow and cleared away some small trees and rocks that hindered the plane. They used various tools to smooth the snow and then marked it with soil on both sides of the runway. That's it. They built a high platform on one side. There is an obvious wind vane on the control tower, and there is also a tall radio antenna. It can be said that it is as simple as it is. The soldiers of the Qing army were muttering in a low voice while they were working: "What is an airplane? Can that thing really fly?" A sensible person next to him said: "Since my husband-in-law said it can fly, then it must be When can you fly, have you ever seen my brother-in-law fail to speak well?" "Yes, if we follow the brother-in-law and we won't suffer any losses, we will definitely defeat those old men this time." "Just hurry up. Let the brothers of the New Army look down on us. "The biggest workload is assembling the aircraft. Since there are not so many airports along the way, we cannot directly transfer the aircraft by flying. We have to transport the aircraft directly and then go to the battlefield. Assembly is a work that only professional personnel can perform, and most of the personnel can only watch from the side. But the technical content of the aircraft at this time was relatively low. Next to the mechanic, there was a group of infantrymen helping to lift some parts. Professionals were assembling them. Originally, these tasks were not the responsibility of the pilots, but they wanted to prepare them as soon as possible. We also participated in the assembly work together. As a result, there were not many people watching from the side, and everyone started working together, and all the preparations were quickly completed. On the ninth day of the Lunar New Year, people began to get anxious when they heard the fierce sound of gunfire in the distance. Airships also began to take off to fight, but there was still no order to let the aircraft participate in the battle. The commander of the Air Force, Gao Xiang, was also anxious, but he had to Standing by the side of the plane, ready to take off for combat at any time, he had no choice but to order one of the most astute staff officers to personally stand by the side of the radio station. I was afraid that the radio operators might have delayed the order. If those radio operators weren't all female soldiers, I'm afraid he would have scolded them. "Telegram from Counselor Wang"said a telegraph operator. "Are you ready to let us go?" The female soldier did not bother to talk to him but carefully copied the numbers. A telegraph operator next to him saw the anxious expression of the commander in the distance and hurriedly read the telegram slowly. came out: "Falcon Attack" The air force staff officer shouted: "The order is coming, let us attack quickly and send the signal." A correspondent outside the mn immediately fired a green S flare into the sky. This was a signal of preparation, and it was also urgent. Air Force Commander Gao Xiang and his pilots saw the signal and rushed to the plane. With the help of the ground crew, they boarded the plane and turned on the power. With the help of the ground crew, the engine ignited the propeller at the nose of the aircraft. Fly. On the tower in the distance, there were two more green S flares. It took off and the brakes were released. The plane began to glide forward faster and faster. When it reached the end of the runway, the front of the plane was lifted up. The plane left the ground and flew into the air. The fighter planes behind also followed closely behind their commander and took to the sky. The ground crews didn't have much, but this surprised the Qing troops. This man could really fly. He saw the plane disappearing in the distance. Some ground crews were busy again. They had to prepare supplies for the next attack. It turned out that The plan was to have the planes go to the warehouse to load bombs and fuel. Now when the ground crew saw that there were too many people on their side, they immediately changed their original method and loaded all the bombs on the plow. As long as the plane After landing on the ground, all the plows are quickly pushed to the front of the aircraft by manpower for replenishment, which saves a lot of time.
Text Chapter 350 Tie your pockets tightly
Text Chapter 350 Tie your pockets tightly Chapter 350 Tie your pockets tightly Chapter 350 Tie your pockets tightly The plane left the airport. Gao Xiang and the others pounced directly to the northwest without using any navigation or piloting. The fighting scene there is the best. The navigator controlled the oil and gas to the maximum. The wind blew from the side of the windshield, making people a little breathless. The main thing was the cold. Although they were wearing flight suits made of the best deerskin and there was a layer of cotton clothes inside, it still made them feel uncomfortable. It was so cold that I couldn't stand it. The temperature on the ground here is about ten degrees below zero, but the temperature on a flying plane is much lower. I guess it should be more than thirty degrees below zero. Gao Xiang and the others lowered their heads so that they were hidden behind the windshield. That would be fine. Some. A few minutes later, the plane arrived at the sky above the battlefield. He made a gesture to the plane behind him and rushed towards the enemy. General Vasily, who rushed out of the city, was relieved. The Chinese artillery was so terrible. How could they have so many artillery? In the blink of an eye, nearly one-third of his army was lost in the artillery fire. One person's own cannon was already dead without even firing. The unlucky chief of staff didn't know what happened to him at the moment. Fortunately, he reminded himself to retreat quickly. If it hadn't been for him, he would have turned into a dead body by now. Run quickly. If he can't come back, you should treat his family better as compensation for him. The large group of Russian troops followed their commander and ran quickly to the north. The squadron attacking the city has been divided into two parts. A small part of them is responsible for cleaning up the remaining Russian troops in the city. Most of the Russian troops have already pursued them. At this time, the armored troops have brought into play the strengths of their mechanized troops. Twenty armored vehicles are already chasing quickly in front. The enemies are all tire-type, that is, armor is added to the chassis of the car. After they overtake the enemy, they will divide and intercept them on the spot, trap the enemy's follow-up troops there, and let the infantry behind them catch up and deal with them twice. After the siege, most of the Russian troops began to surrender. Nie Shicheng's Qing army quickly chased the enemy with cavalry. They just used machetes to chop them from behind. Although they achieved some results, they were far behind compared with the new army. His infantry only had some fast legs that could catch up. The enemy but some Russian soldiers who desperately escaped caused some casualties to his troops. Listening to the fierce gunfire on the Great Wall in the south, Zhang Zuolin, who was waiting for encirclement and annihilation more than ten miles away, was as anxious as an ant on a hot pot (this metaphor is not a good metaphor, but he was really anxious) in front of his headquarters. As he kept walking, the riding whip in his hand was already rotten. What was going on? He was constantly whipping the rocks on the ground with his riding whip. Finally, through the telescope, he spotted a small group of his own cavalry running towards him in the distance. Yang Yuntian and Zhang Yang came over and immediately shouted: "Commander, our scouts are back." "What a fool, you guys have been waiting for you to come back. You are about to scare me to death. Hurry up and get them over." The reconnaissance squad leader ran directly over on horseback, turned over and dismounted, saluted Zhang Zuolin, and reported to Zhang Zuolin breathlessly: "Commander, the Russian troops have run out." In fact, there was no need for him to report that the defeated Russian troops in the distance had already appeared. It turned out that the snow was white on both sides of the road. A band of black Russian defeated soldiers more than a mile wide has appeared on the ground, and they are swarming towards here. Zhang Zuolin smiled when he saw it and said to the two division commanders Yang Yitian and Zhang Yang: "Hurry back to your posts. If you let an old man escape, I will blame you. Pass my order to withdraw the troops on the front line." There are too many people on the second line and the first line is useless. All the troops are ready for battle. "The soldiers on the first line quickly retreated into the second line of defenses. Every soldier had their guns ready. They were all aimed at the swarming defeated Russian soldiers. The enemy was running in front of the cavalry. After all, they had four more legs. They formed a dense skirmish line and routed the Russian army here. Lieutenant General Vasily Matkin Ye Guoer was among the Russian cavalry group. It was only a dozen miles away. Chinese planes and airships in the sky were constantly dropping bombs on the areas where they were crowded. This also indicated the target to the artillery and infantry behind them. The artillery on the ground accurately landed on the fleeing people. in the team. What did these Chinese do? How could they shoot so accurately? The shells landed wherever there were many people. The entire escaping team was cut off by the Chinese again and again. The number of troops who escaped here is estimated to be less than 20%. It turned out that the terrain on the opposite side was not very good. Although he was a fool, he also saw that the terrain here was extremely unfavorable to him. He slowed down his horse and began to observe in the distance, but the soldiers who had lost control were still there. Rush forward quickly. Suddenly, an orange-red light appeared in front from west to east. Lieutenant General Vasily Matkin Ye Guoer knew that it was caused by a large number of shootings. He couldn't help but have a cold war. The cunning Chinese were here.There is a blocking force arranged here, but they have no choice but to let the soldiers fight desperately to open a bloody path. Only by rushing through can there be any hope of survival. If they can't get through, it will be over. The Russian cavalry who were escaping forward were like a group of grain boys in the field. They fell one by one in front of the squadron's attack. The Russian soldiers who were still lying on the ground cried loudly, but they soon stopped. There was a sound, and the cavalry behind them rushed up again. They were trampled into mud by the horses. However, new casualties and cries appeared again. Although the Russian soldiers were very afraid of the Chinese artillery, what really scared them was the screams of the wounded soldiers, which made the faces of the Russian soldiers change. The Chinese blocking them were facing them with dozens of heavy machine guns (of course there were also light machine guns, but they couldn't tell them apart.) There were also those iron guys who were not afraid of bullets who were also firing tongues of flames at the outside. The guns in the hands of the infantry fired bullets at them quickly. The small artillery shells kept flying down in the charging group. Some soldiers were still throwing an unprecedented bomb at the charging cavalry. They were unprepared for this wave. The charge had killed and wounded hundreds of Chinese people, and nearly a thousand soldiers had lost their combat effectiveness. At this time, Lieutenant General Vasily Matkin Ye Guoer knew that he had to rush forward no matter what, otherwise he would die.
Text Chapter 351 Air Combat (2)
Text Chapter 351 Air Combat (2) Chapter 351 Air Combat (2) Chapter 351 Air Combat (2) A group of officers who fled in panic gathered around the commander and faced the result of the first attack in everyone's heart They are all cold. The weapons of the Chinese are really dangerous. Not to mention the intensive artillery fire, there are also some weapons that have never been seen before. When did the Chinese become so powerful? It¡¯s useless to think of anything else, just look at what¡¯s in front of you, Vasily. Lieutenant General Matkin Ye Guoer said to them: "We have no choice but to fight desperately to open a bloody road and let the Tsar's warriors prepare to charge. 8 Rapid Updates" By this time, the Russian army was also very efficient. They quickly organized a team with infantry in the middle, cavalry on both sides, and some Russian musicians who had escaped. Their snare drums and musical instruments were still with them and they had not been thrown away, so they started beating and started their own again. charge. Before World War I, the charges of some powerful military powers on the European battlefield were very particular about momentum. They were arranged in neat and dense formations, guarded by cavalry on both sides, and protected by heavy machine guns. Musicians in the army played military music and beat big and small snare drums. The drumbeats are accompaniment to the charging troops. The troops marching in neat formations place great psychological pressure on the enemy. In many cases, they are already overwhelmed by the momentum of the enemy's defense before the enemy's main group even arrives. The soldiers began to rout, but in front of them were China's New Army troops. The outcome of their approach depends on the actual situation. A person in the front of the Russian army was hit by a bullet and fell down. The people behind him immediately came up to replenish the shells. When the shells fell in the queue, the soldiers at the back also replenished the front. Of course, it turned out that most of them were solid bullets and had little effect on the marching queue. Moreover, the original artillery attack was a rough attack and did not pay attention to the current precise attack. It was not until the end of World War I that all countries understood that this kind of fine tradition was just a living target for the enemy. By World War II, there was no such situation. However, later, when the Italian army occupied Albania, it also dealt with local guerrillas. Used. Now this wonderful scene was played out in the black soil of China. This shocked the squadron who had never seen their charging form. What happened to them? Did he come here to die? They came to perform a guard of honor, so some soldiers even forgot to shoot them and just stared blankly at their "death guard of honor." Five hundred meters away, they were marching with the rifles of the soldiers on their backs. For a team of more than 2,000 people, it was still very spectacular. After entering five hundred meters, under the loud orders of the officers, their rifles were already taken from their shoulders, and they were all ready. With a gun gesture. The uniform sound of the Russian military boots on the frozen soil really gave people a shocking feeling. After entering 300 meters, the Russian soldiers took off the bayonets hanging from their waists and put them in front of their rifles. They were about to make the final charge. After 150 meters, they accelerated their pace and advanced to 50 meters. The real charge began, everyone shouted "Ula!" and rushed forward quickly. But the squadron did not wait for them to start the final charge. When they were a hundred meters away from the position, various weapons began to attack them. Light and heavy machine guns began to shoot. The infantry also began to attack the soldiers with grenade launchers in their hands. With some sharpshooters, they had to deal specifically with the heavy machine guns on both sides of the Russian army. The task of the mortars was to block the sh-fire and hit the shells in the Russian charge formation. When the enemy got closer, the soldiers began to attack the enemy. Throw grenades. For a time, the soldiers in the front of the Russian queue kept falling down, and in the queue behind there were clouds of fireworks. Many soldiers were blown up by the shells, and a large number of Russian soldiers fell in front of the squadron. Just as the Russian infantry began to charge into the battle, the enemy cavalry on both sides also began to speed up. They began to charge towards the two wings of the squadron, but the light and heavy machine guns equipped on the armored vehicles and on the ground fired tongues of fire at them. Countless Russian cavalry fell under this ruthless fire net. Planes and airships appeared again in the sky. They kept throwing bombs at the enemy's dense areas and at the same time shooting at the Russian troops on the ground. The opponents on the ground did not care about where they were, and they also cared about the blows from above. ah. But there were also some Russian soldiers shooting into the sky, but the planes and airships were well protected, but it had no effect at all. It turned out that the plane pilots had a layer of steel plates under their feet to protect themselves. They quickly jumped over the enemy's heads. Flying over, they had no time to aim and shoot, and it would be useless if they fired bullets. Their range of only 400 meters was of no use to the aircraft flying quickly. Those airships had a layer of steel plates underneath to protect themselves, but they attacked them from a height of five or six hundred meters. The enemy's rifles couldn't reach this height at all, so the Russian troops were unable to attack them. . As soon as those aircraft ran out of ammunition in their hands, they immediately flew back and asked their logistics personnel to quickly replenish them with ammunition. Only then could the pilots take a rest, but even when they were resting, they kept urging the ground staff to be sure. You need to speed up the game, it's the tense time ahead. This time the Russian army failed again. They left hundreds of corpses and wounded soldiers in front of the position. They retreated in embarrassment, but instead of letting them go back on their own, the squadron launched a countercharge and sent them off again. Seeing that his team had left a pile of dead bodies and retreated back, Lieutenant General Vasily Matkin Ye Guoer's eyes were red. He must not die here. He ordered another organized charge this time. He did not let those The musicians were probably doing what they were doing. They were probably all dead. He ordered a group of junior officers to form a death squad. At the same time, he organized a supervising team behind them. Behind them was a row of soldiers facing him. row of bayonets. He said to the death squads: "For the honor of the Tsar, you must step on the Chinese, otherwise we will be dead." Those officers and soldiers knew that now they could only fight to the death, or they would have to kill everyone. They died here. Their charge team set off again. This time they launched a group charge. They dispatched nearly 3,000 troops.
Text Chapter 352 Victory in the first battle
Text Chapter 352 Victory in the first battle Chapter 352 Victory in the first battle Chapter 352 Victory in the first battle Lieutenant General Vasily Matkin Ye Guoer heard the roar of machines coming from behind him again. This time it was not the sound of airplanes, but the sound of those who were there. The sound of running on the ground. Lieutenant General Vasily Matkin Ye Guoer knew that he was dying. Could he really die here? He raised the binoculars in his hand and saw more than 20 damn running cars appearing from the pursuers behind him. Along with them appeared again those Qing soldiers with pigtails. They rode towards us on their horses. The Qing soldiers were already red-eyed. The cavalry and armored soldiers quickly charged towards the two wings of the Russian army. The purpose is very clear, that is to make their dumplings. Behind the squadron's fast force was a large mass of infantry rushing towards here. The rearguard and wings of the Russian army were already engaged with the squadron, and soon they were squeezed into it. The troops are on duty. Now if you look at it from the air, you will see a circle of people wearing miscellaneous clothes. The new army has a uniform with a helmet on its head, while the original Qing army has a red and white old-fashioned military uniform with a helmet on its head. A warm hat for winter. Most of the Russian soldiers in the middle are wearing black military uniforms. When Lieutenant General Vasily Matkin Ye Guoer was anxious, suddenly there was the sound of artillery shells tearing the air from the sky, and then a large number of artillery shells were pouring on their heads. As soon as a shell fell from such a dense shelling, a large number of soldiers fell down. There were dozens of them. Lieutenant General Vasily Matkin Ye Guoer was desperate. The officers and guards below were also there. Looking at him in panic, he could only say: "Hold it, hold it back." Suddenly a shell exploded nearby, several guards flew into the sky, and an officer pounced on him, but his thoughts at this time were already gone. stopped. The commander's injury prevented him from commanding his troops. Even if the soldiers around him tried not to hit them, they had no way to let the opposing squadron know that the opposing cannons were still hitting the soldiers of the surrounding squadrons. They were still there. Shooting at the Russian army in the encirclement. But the soldiers on the periphery ignored all this. They raised their hands and surrendered to the squadron. The soldiers tore off their white underwear and hung them on their guns, shaking and surrendering to the squadron. Li Biao and Nie Shicheng, who were among the pursuing troops, saw that the enemy had completely lost their will to resist. They issued an order to separate and encircle the troops. Immediately, more than a dozen red-S flares flew into the sky. The fierce bombardment immediately stopped in all directions. The squadrons launched the final charge against the Russian army. The infantrymen held rifles with bayonets in their hands. The Qing soldiers took out their swords. They shouted "Kill" and "Charge" together and charged at the already panicked soldiers. A mass of Russian troops rushed forward. The broadswords in their hands slashed at the invaders who still wanted to resist. The bayonets in their hands stabbed the enemy's chest. The Russian soldiers who were in a group saw the squadrons rushing towards them from all directions. The Russian soldiers raised their hands and knelt on the ground and surrendered. Soon, the Russian soldiers were divided into countless small groups and were quickly overwhelmed by the squadrons. Went out. The enemy now only had the Russian commander and a group of people resisting. However, Vasily's adjutant saw that the situation was over and had to order his men to raise the white flag. By this time, he and his soldiers had done their best for the Tsar. When the Russian "death squads" who were attacking saw that the supervising team behind them was gone, they quickly stopped the attack and ran towards the back. However, the soldiers behind had already jumped out of the trenches and chased them. The Russian soldiers looked at the front and rear. There were angry Chinese people on the left and right. Like their compatriots, they knelt on the ground and raised their hands to the Chinese. Soldiers from various units are cleaning the battlefield, but the senior officers have gathered together. They are preparing the next attack plan with Li Zhenhua. He saw Zhang Zuolin grumbling angrily: "My cavalry has become an infantry today. The battle was finished without even using the saber. What's the matter?" Li Biao said to him: "Old Zhang, this is But you all heard what you said about fighting the enemy without sabers, right?" All the officers laughed. Zhang Zuolin couldn't help but said: "You can all do it. Even General Nie's troops have killed many old men, but we are alas." On the other side, Nie Shicheng was whispering to Li Zhenhua. At this time, he took over and said: " Lao Zhang, if you hadn't blocked the enemy, we wouldn't have gained so much." The officers also said in unison: "That's right, if your cavalry hadn't blocked the enemy, we wouldn't have been able to annihilate them all. " Li Zhenhua walked to the table with a smile and said to everyone: "Okay. Lao Zhang, your troops have made a great contribution this time. Without your tenacious resistance, we would not have been able to annihilate them.Below the enemy, your cavalry will quickly advance to rescue the besieged Harbin. " After hearing Li Zhenhua's words, people stopped talking. Everyone sat together and began to listen to Li Zhenhua's arrangement of the next battle plan. After this battle, those people admired Li Zhenhua's combat command ability even more. Li Zhenhua smiled and asked everyone: "This is the first time. We have achieved a great victory in this battle. I would like to hear your opinions on how we should fight next. " People became quiet. "In this battle, the strength of our troops compared with the enemy's was one to one point two, that is, our 70,000 troops versus the Russian army's 60,000 troops. This is also because we caught the enemy off guard. The enemy doesn't know it yet, but they are very aware of it. We are about to learn something about us. Now there are twice as many enemies in Harbin as here. How can we defeat them? " Duan Qirui said first: "We can't use the method this time. Our shells have been used a lot this time. If the replenishment is completed, it will take at least half a month. This half month is our secret. No matter how good the enemy is, he can still find out through other means. " "But if we want to let the enemy go and we feel uncomfortable, we still have to find a way to retain the enemy and try to annihilate them all. "Feng Guozhang also said on the side.
Text Chapter 353 Senior Prisoner of War
Text Chapter 353 Senior Prisoners of War Chapter 353 Senior Prisoners of War Chapter 353 Senior Prisoners of War When people heard this, they began to think about it. Seeing that the war concepts of these generals have been greatly improved, Li Zhenhua was very happy. Now the questions they raised are correct. What I am thinking about now is how to destroy the enemy and prevent them from running away. What I care most about is that I have eaten 60,000 enemies in one go. If the enemy is timid, they will run away in a short while. This is between me and these generals. They don't want to see it, but how to keep them is the most important thing. Chief of Staff Feng Guozhang said: "I don't think the enemy will run away quickly because they know they have 60,000 people. We will eat them, but they will definitely feel that we have to lose 50,000 to 60,000 people. So I think if we are not in a hurry to save Harbin, they will definitely come to take revenge on us. As long as they divide their troops, we will have an opportunity." Wang Shizhen said immediately: "That way we will have time to make necessary reinforcements." "But one thing is going to be difficult for our Qing army brothers in Harbin. They look down on us." Commander Qin Guangming said with some worry. Everyone's eyes turned to Li Zhenhua again. Li Zhenhua's brows relaxed when he heard everyone's words. He already had a way to deal with the enemy in his heart. When people saw his expression, they also felt relieved. Li Zhenhua saw that everyone was looking at him, so he smiled. He first asked Zhang Zuolin: "How many troops can you use now?" Zhang Zuolin immediately said: "My 20,000 people They can all be taken into action immediately. " "It doesn't have to be so many. Just pull out 10,000 of the second-line troops you left behind. Those who are overworked don't need to move." Seeing Li Zhenhua start to speak, people also became excited. "Your second-line troops themselves have many soldiers of the G ancient tribe. You ask them to wear the original clothes of the Mng ancient tribe to reinforce the Harbin garrison from the southwest of Harbin. After arriving at the outskirts of Harbin, you only send a battalion of troops into the city. Reinforce them and your other troops will stay outside Harbin to make the enemy think that this has nothing to do with our new army." The other troops took a short rest and then secretly moved northward. We only left a small number of troops here to guard the Russian prisoners. To create the illusion that we don't even have enough people to guard the prisoners, we can also let them take the opportunity to run away and find ways to attract the enemy to attack us. " "If the enemy comes less, we will fight them back. If they come more, we will make dumplings for them again." "Feng Guozhang added, and made a dumpling-making gesture with his hands. All the generals laughed together. By the evening of the next day, the cleaning work on the battlefield was completed. This battle wiped out a total of 63,200 enemies. More than 100 people were killed, 37,643 were captured, and more than 53,000 guns, four bullets and cannonballs were seized, not counting seven horses. More than a thousand horses of grain, a batch of more than 600,000 catties of fodder, and a large number of other military supplies cost more than one million Russian gold rubles. In addition, my own losses have also been reported. Overall, it seems that the losses are not big. I have sacrificed myself. Four hundred and twenty-seven people were injured, and more than 1,300 people were injured. Nie Shicheng's number was similar to his own. But if you look at it this way, the losses to Nie Shicheng's troops would be too great. But Nie Shicheng was very happy, but he had never fought so beautifully. The highest officer among the prisoners of the Russian army is General Vasily Matkin Yeguoer, Chief of Staff Major General Kutlev, and Vasily¡¯s beautiful lover Captain Ryulikaeva is also in the prison camp. The army provided relatively good conditions to several Russian generals. General Vasily Matkin Ye Guoer was only shaken by the Chinese cannon and there was no problem. However, his chief of staff, Major General Kutlev, was injured. The shrapnel was heavier and hit him in the chest and head. This was considered his fate. After being treated by the new army doctors, there was nothing wrong with him. If Rurikayeva took advantage of the general, it was up to her to greet her lover. General. Those soldiers were not treated so well. Some of them were not even wearing cotton-padded clothes when they were caught, so they had to be dealt with. They had no choice but to take off the clothes of their dead compatriots. They have screened those with special skills and registered them separately and held them in separate jails. They must be given special care. For ordinary people, they can just take care of the food. In addition, some dishonest people are also held in separate cells. If they are disobedient, they will be given the word "death". Let them disappear on their own. These people cannot be controlled. If they are fed, they will make trouble. Nothing else. These prisoners are what Li Zhenhua values ??the most. They must be protected because the construction of the entire heavy industry base in Liaoning is important. It's up to them to be obedient and take the initiative to work. If they don't obey, they will be forced to work. Isn't it easy to divide them? It only takes two days.Conquer them. Soon large numbers of prisoners began to be escorted south, with only those singled out who were willing to cooperate. Moreover, the skilled personnel simply let them sit in the car. The personnel escorting them were also very kind people, and they were called senior prisoners of war. However, there was no such good treatment for the others. They could only walk to Liaoning by themselves. went. This time Xu Shichang, as an imperial envoy, took the initiative to greet the court. Firstly, he wanted to reward his people for the victory. Secondly, he wanted money. In addition, he had to eat 60,000 people with 70,000 people. His losses were not small, but The specific number was not stated. Even so, Emperor Guangxu was greatly happy. In addition, the battle situation was also reported in newspapers, but in order to paralyze the enemy, there was no fanfare and only some brief reports. It's just that the enemy was wiped out and the losses were huge, but no specific figures were given. The work of replenishing supplies is also going on in full swing. This is no small matter. Wang Shizhen is desperately urging her subordinate companies and the Ministry of Transport to send them the needed supplies within a time limit. So there were all kinds of vehicles transporting arms from inside the pass to outside the pass. There were cars, carts, horse plows and even long camel teams. Someone was responsible for all the work, but another of Li Zhenhua's tasks was to summarize the new weapons. He asked the commanders of each unit and corresponding technicians to accompany them and asked them to make detailed reports to Li Zhenhua. The weapons he produced had not been passed. Such a big battle brought many problems to light.
Text Chapter 354 Summary of new weapons
Text Chapter 354 Summary of New Weapons Chapter 354 Summary of New Weapons Chapter 354 Summary of New Weapons People from the light machine gun test team first spoke about the shortcomings of the light machine gun after this battle. It is because the steel does not fit the barrel of the light machine gun easily. The barrel of the gun will be hot after 20 minutes of continuous firing. Fortunately, in this winter, the problem would be even greater in the south. By half an hour, the barrel of the gun is already red, so it can only be used in battle. You need to stop firing to cool it down and wait until the barrel is cold before continuing to fire. Li Zhenhua asked them how to solve this problem. They felt that the way to solve the problem was to reprocess the steel to meet the requirements as much as possible. As a time traveler, Li Zhenhua knew about this problem in the future, so he told them that you can consider using spare barrels in the future. Several technicians felt very good about their commander-in-chief's idea. If there were two or three spares, Gun barrels can solve this problem in combat, which is much better than letting them cool down naturally. Then there is the problem of armored vehicles. Today's armored vehicles use wheels to march on the snow. They slip a lot. Although they are equipped with anti-skid chains, the effect is not very obvious. Secondly, the internal temperature is too low. Some soldiers have frostbite on their hands. It should be increased. The third temperature measure is to consider installing artillery on them to increase their firepower. The fourth is that the smoke emission in the fighting room is not smooth, which affects the combat effectiveness of the soldiers. The excessive bumps in the vehicle affect the accuracy of the shooting. da8 rapid update Li Zhenhua thought to himself: "All the problems have been raised. These problems were not solved until World War II. These people can really think about it." So he asked: "What kind of solutions have you considered?" So those people began to talk again: the current model can be used on high-end roads. If you consider using the style of your own crawler tractors on snow and mud in the future, you can consider using the hot water from the water tank in the internal combustion engine for water supply. The third problem of heating up in the car is that it is no problem to install an mn 37 cannon according to the current space. The solution to the fourth problem is to add a small electric fan in the car and use it to discharge the turbid air in the car. Finally, the suspension principle of the car is borrowed to stabilize the body and increase the accuracy of the impact. He felt very gratified to see his people being able to raise questions and actively solve them at the same time. With people like this, it would not be too far for China to become truly powerful in the world. He stood up and expressed his gratitude to these soldiers and technicians. His admiration for them was beyond words. He said to them: "Do a good job, brothers. Our motherland will definitely be proud of having you. If any other problems are discovered, You can come to me directly and I will work with you to solve the problem." The combatants and technicians of the armored vehicles all smiled happily. Li Zhenhua said to them again: "Next step, you have to use high-intensity marching to detect them. That is to use emergency marches to carry out future armored vehicles, but we need to make them adapt to various environmental road conditions, whether it is snow, ice, rain, etc., so that they can fight. ¡± All researchers and researchers of the armored forces. The combatants happily accepted the order. The plane is below. They are the farthest away, so they are the last to arrive. As a time traveler, Li Zhenhua is definitely dissatisfied with the current aircraft, but the current appearance is already very good, so let's make them better. If you want to make your air force lead the world in future battles, then It is necessary to continuously improve them. If you don't make progress, you will fall behind, and if you fall behind, you will be beaten. He knows the history of China very clearly. Now that he has come to this world, he cannot let his motherland be the same as before. Those in the air force also put forward more suggestions for improvement in the actual combat of the aircraft. It turned out that Gao Xiang had conducted extensive exchanges with the ground staff, and he personally wrote an inspection report on the aircraft, which was about the speed of the aircraft. It would be great if you can raise questions about issues such as range, range, altitude, insulation, and increased bomb load. If you have a goal to strive for, you can move forward. The technical staff also analyzed the report of Commander Gao Xiang and put forward many opinions. Of course, these improvements can only be solved by returning to the factory. The other one is the rifle grenade designed for the infantry. It is very powerful in battle. It is mainly used as a supplement to grenades and mortars in the mid-range area. It is mainly used for point and surface anti-personnel weapons used at close range. It is mainly used to kill living targets and destroy various light weapons. For example, the opponent's heavy machine guns and snipers may also be used directly to destroy the enemy's artillery and other targets. In this battle, these grenades played a very good role in destroying the enemy's heavy machine guns, andThe blows from the crowd showed its power. Li Zhenhua feels that they should be a relatively mature weapon. Soldiers also feel that it is very good in battle and can be promoted in large quantities in the army. When asked about the use of 1897-style pistols by junior officers, people expressed their greatest preference for loading more bullets and fierce firepower. It would be better if they could load more bullets in the future. When asked about their shooting situations, they said that it was no problem as long as It has a horizontal grip, so there is no problem at all when shooting. The shooting accuracy is quite high, and it does not affect the speed of the shooting at all. Li Zhenhua feels that it is good to use the Russian army to test new weapons. If it were not for their invasion, it would be difficult for him to find such a suitable environment. I have to thank these old guys for continuing to test in the next battle. . Since there has been no news about the Russian army in the southern region for a long time, the commander-in-chief of the Russian expeditionary force, the Governor-General of Siberia, General Alexeyev, began to worry about the long-term Russian army. It turned out that it was almost clamoring for supplies and materials every day. Now it has become ten He didn't ask for anything. At first, he thought he had no worries. But as time went by, he felt that there might be something wrong with the defenders. But even if he was preparing for the worst, he never thought that his 60,000 people would be captured. Worried that all the Chinese would be eaten, he had to send a small group of troops to reconnoiter, but the squadron had blocked the road to the south and the reconnaissance troops could not get through at all.
Text Chapter 355 Reinforcements broke into Harbin
Text Chapter 355 Reinforcements broke into Harbin Chapter 355 Reinforcements broke into Harbin Chapter 355 Reinforcements broke into Harbin At this moment, a Chinese army appeared due west of Harbin. This was an army wearing MNG ancient costumes. The Cossack cavalry were a little afraid of their arrival. They were afraid of these ancient Mng people from the bottom of their hearts. This had historical reasons, because from the Yuan Dynasty, the iron cavalry of the ancient Mng people had reached as far as Egypt and appeared under the city of Moscow, which is now Russian. . And these people are very capable of fighting. Our own cavalry can't reach them at all, but there are not many people watching them, so the cavalry of the Russian army are not afraid of them. Their small force of several hundred people relied on intensive firepower and even rushed into the city of Harbin. They had already joined the squadron that was engaged in street fighting with the Russian army. It seemed that Harbin was not easy to capture. They had surrounded it for nearly two days. It has been months since the weather has been too cold and I have relaxed my attack here. Now they are surrounded by the Russian army and they are completely isolated from the outside world. When the weather warms up, I will attack them again and they will starve to death or freeze to death. It was estimated that they would have no fighting capacity by then. Unexpectedly, Chinese reinforcements appeared and joined them. The Governor of Siberia, General Alexeyev, finally received a piece of information sent back from China. It turned out that this was information provided by Cassini, the Russian minister in Beijing. He said that the Chinese had sent reinforcements to the northern front, but their There were very few people, only 70,000 main troops, and 30,000 others. The original top commander of the Qing army (imperial envoy) was a civilian named Xu Shichang who had never commanded a battle. This made General Alexeyev very troubled. First, he was a civilian official, and he was a civilian official who had never commanded an army. Second, their army only had 70,000 people. His army even surrounded the city. It¡¯s not enough. The 60,000 people we are growing are even if we don¡¯t do it ourselves and let the Chinese chop them down, it will take time, right? But why would they block the growth? This really puzzled General Alexeyev. The battalion commander who rushed into Harbin was called Ning Hao. He was a veteran who had participated in the Sino-Japanese War of 1894-1894. On the way in, they paid a heavy price and killed and injured dozens of soldiers. But because they were well prepared, they finally went in to meet them. When he arrived at the deputy general Chang Rui, the Heilongjiang general Shoushan had died in battle a few days ago. Ning Hao originally had no good impression of those Manchu generals, but seeing Chang Rui covered in blood deeply moved him. His subordinates also More than a thousand people were all injured. If the Russian army hadn't relaxed its attack and wanted to starve and freeze them to death, they would all have died long ago. It turned out that they had three forts outside the city of Harbin, but under the heroic attacks of the Russian army, the three forts fell one after another. Nearly 10,000 Qing defenders and the local people were also injured, and most of them were forced to turn to street fighting. They retreated step by step. Fighting to the death with the Russian army. Because they were very good to the local people when they were stationed, and because they were resisting the invading army, the common people supported them without hesitation. When they ran out of ammunition and food, they sent them food, guns and ammunition for the dead and wounded Russian soldiers. Only then did they persist until now. They originally thought that Chaoting could not save them, but they did not expect that a strange army would fall from the sky and come to them. Ning Hao distributed various supplies he brought to everyone. At the same time, he treated the wounds of the injured soldiers and civilians, allowing them to have a good rest. He ordered his men to take over the task of defense. Chang Rui led Ning Hao in After walking around for a while, Ning Hao had a better understanding of his position. When he walked to a house, Chang Rui said to Ning Hao: "There is a tunnel here. It was built by a wealthy family and can lead to the enemy's back." If you can't stand it anymore, you can escape from here." Ning Hao said to him, "Then why didn't you escape?" Chang Rui said, "No, this is our land and cannot be occupied by the Russians. Even if I die, I will die here. " "Well done to you for not letting the enemy in for our country. You are not afraid of sacrificing your life. Tell you what you can do. We can do it. Now let me tell you. Now we can do it. The place is too small. There are five or six hundred people here. If the enemy shells hit us, we will suffer heavy casualties. I decided to expand this place and ask Lao Mozi to make some room for us. Please tell me if you have any. What a good idea." Chang Rui pointed to a tall house about three hundred meters in the distance and said: "By knocking it down, we can expand our area and control the situation nearby. The threat to us there is now. The biggest enemy there is more than a hundred people." "That's good. Put two machine guns there and you can control the whole area." Ning Hao said, "Third company commander, send a platoon there. Get it for me." "Yes."The third company commander replied: "I have long been dissatisfied with it. " The third company commander ran to organize the attack. He said to a platoon leader: "You take down that high house and then occupy it and push the enemy down. " Soon a squad of soldiers began to move there. The fire platoon and other soldiers in the company were also ready to support them. Heavy machine guns and mortars were all aimed at there. There were also a few holding a kind of weapon in their hands. The soldiers with strange rifles also pointed their guns there. There was a barrel on top of their guns. Chang Rui was a little confused about how a dozen soldiers in a squad dealt with more than a hundred people, but he knew that everyone could do it. These people must have their own fighting style, otherwise they would not use only a dozen people in a class to fight more than a hundred people. The attacking methods of those warriors are very unique, but the distance between them is very far. They were divided into several group leaders. They were carefully covering each other as they advanced. They made full use of the terrain and features to cover themselves and slowly approached the enemy. Soon they were more than fifty meters away from the enemy. Those Russian troops After discovering that they entered the position and started shooting at the soldiers, their doom came. When they fired the first bullet, they heard a gunshot and a Russian soldier was hit on the head. Then there was a burst of gunfire, and the Russian soldiers were almost there. They were all beaten to the head. The Russian heavy machine gun rang out, but there was a "boom" on their side, and a small shell flew over and hit the enemy's heavy machine gun accurately. The two Russian soldiers hit each other in the hand. The heavy machine guns stopped firing and their muzzles pointed toward the sky.
Text Chapter 356 This is not a foreign medicine, it is produced by us.
Text Chapter 356: This is not a foreign drug, it is produced by us Chapter 356: This is not a foreign drug, it is produced by us Chapter 356: This is not a foreign drug, it is produced by us At this time, a Russian officer quickly flashed in front Immediately, several bullets were fired at him, but not a single shot killed him. He screamed, and more Russian soldiers behind him entered the position. But by this time, the attacking soldiers were already close to the enemy's position. The grenades in their hands started to fire. It was thrown at the enemy and exploded in the enemy crowd. Hand dot d Many enemies screamed, but those soldiers were not in a hurry to rush to the enemy's position. They were observing and destroying the enemy's effective strength there. After half an hour, the remaining Russian troops finally retreated and took up their positions. After leaving it to the Chinese, the soldiers went up and began to build their own field fortifications. The third company commander ran to Ning Hao and reported: "The battalion commander's mission has been completed. We have established our own forward position there. Its two wings are now also with us." "Ning Hao said to his correspondent, "Order each company to quickly build defenses to protect themselves well in advance." The correspondent agreed and ran to convey the order. As a general of the Qing army, Chang Rui had often fought for many years. He had only heard about the New Army troops and had never seen their battles. He was not very convinced of them. He didn't believe there was anyone better than him. He thought the New Army might have some ulterior motives. Didn't some people in his own army often take credit? Killing one can be said to be killing three or five, but you can't believe it if people say it too much, so he also wanted to see the new army's fighting style and strength. Although he was very grateful to the more than 500 people who rushed in, he didn't believe how capable they were. He just thought that they were reinforcements from ancient times. Later, he found out that they were brothers from the New Army. Their courage But it is very admirable to rush in here, it is very likely that one person will die, but they rushed in. There are hundreds of them and they dare to rush into the enemy's encirclement. This is obviously going into the tiger's mouth. They are also some people with backbone. . But when he saw the colorful weapons on their bodies, he was a little confused. Now he was watching a small test of their skills, and then he saw how big the gap was between them and himself. He had been wanting to do that for such a long time. He had also made efforts to capture a high-rise building, but failed several times. Now it only took dozens of minutes to solve it, and there were still no casualties. This made his understanding of the new army immediately change. With all this equipment and combat skills, he will definitely make the Russian army on the opposite side suffer a lot. A health worker came over to show General Chang Rui the wound. Ning Hao asked them to go to a safe place. He wanted to check the construction status of the fortifications everywhere. Chang Rui and the health worker went to a safe place. A military doctor asked him to lie down. He skillfully removed the original bandage and re-treated his wound. Chang Rui had a shrapnel scratch on his head and a bullet wound on his chest. He rolled up and was hit on the arm, bleeding a lot, but he still persisted. The soldiers under his command had already had their wounds treated by the soldiers of the New Army. The military doctor gave him an injection of anesthesia that he said was used to relieve pain. When he cleaned his wound, it didn't hurt so much. This also made Chang Rui feel strange. Anyway, he cleaned the wound without suffering any pain. I brought him some vaginal tablets and said to him: "General, after taking these vaginal tablets three times a day, your wound will heal quickly. Be careful not to get water on the wound and don't get it dirty." Chang Rui asked: "Is it that easy?" "General, I am not bluffing that you will be fine soon. If you don't obey, the wound on your head may leave some problems." said the military doctor. Chang Rui laughed, "Okay, then I will listen to you and let me see how good your foreign products are." "General, this is not a foreign product, it is produced by us." "It's not that foreign products are better. I hate those foreign things. "The large force is resting and the small force is constantly conducting reconnaissance on the enemy. It is necessary to have first-hand information about the enemy. Li Zhenhua knows that Sun Tzu has long said in the Art of War, "Know yourself and know the enemy." To fight without knowing the enemy's situation is to fight with a blind man riding a blind horse. You will definitely not be able to achieve good results. A guard reported to him: "The telegram from the Harbin front line." Li Zhenhua received it and read it carefully, "Our department has sent a battalion into Harbin City to support the Qing army there and look for an opportunity to rescue them. Now. The enemy is already preparing to attack me. I am now ready to retreat. Please instruct Zhang Zuolin on the next combat mission." "I would like to order Zhang Zuolin's troops to retreat quickly to the southwest after engaging the enemy again."Li Zhenhua said to Feng Guozhang: "Let the prisoner camp also start taking action. Continue to reduce the number of guard troops to give them a chance to escape. At the same time, we must be careful not to cause losses to our troops." "Okay, it has been arranged long ago, just as planned. Just do it." "Don't forget to let the troops in the north leave a hole for them to pass through." "No problem, it has been arranged." There are only a dozen soldiers guarding the three in a prison camp outside the Great Wall. There are more than a hundred prisoners. These prisoners are those Russian prisoners who are not very obedient. There are more than a dozen soldiers here who can speak Russian, but they have not shown that they know Russian at all. On the surface, they are very lax about guarding the prisoners. It is already night. After letting the prisoners have dinner, they forgot to lock the prisoners' mn. They had already run to their own place to drink. A few people were shouting and screaming, but the rest of the soldiers were hiding. Observe the enemy in the dark. There was no sound in a warehouse where Russian prisoners of war were held. Only a few fires used to keep them warm made the sound of burning wood from time to time. But the soldiers knew that they were discussing together how to escape. They didn't know that the other prisoners had already begun to move inland. Only they were still detained here. Several people were guarding the fire and discussing: "They have too few guards. It must be that they have lost too many people in this battle and they can no longer take care of us." Another voice said: "This is a What a great opportunity. We have to find a way to run out and not be here anymore. If we don¡¯t have enough to eat every day, we won¡¯t all starve to death.¡±
Text Chapter 357 Prisoners of War Escaped
Text Chapter 357 Prisoners of War Escaped Chapter 357 Prisoners of War Escaped Chapter 357 Prisoners of War Escaped "Tonight they even forgot to lock the mn. Today is a good opportunity. Run away. There are not many such good opportunities. If they do it tomorrow, It takes a lot of effort just to lock and open this big mn. We are so hungry that we have no energy left." A voice said: "Okay, today is the day. I know this is our base. It¡¯s no problem once we leave Mn and it¡¯s wild outside. We just need to run all the way north to reach Harbin. Once there, we can find our own people.¡± ¡°But we don¡¯t have weapons. If we run into those Chinese soldiers after we go out, we will be in trouble.¡± "There is a small warehouse over there. I have seen it secretly. It contains our original weapons, but they are too few, but everyone can use them." The cries of the Chinese soldiers were heard in the distance, which made the Russian soldiers cry. The prisoners began to be afraid again. If these Chinese soldiers were unhappy, they might take it out on someone tomorrow. There was a pause in the warehouse and they began to take action. First, two people came out and quietly went to the small warehouse where weapons were stored. There was only a small lock there. They unscrewed the lock. The cries of the Chinese soldiers covered everything up. They guessed that the Chinese soldiers were homesick. They touched it back quietly again. He said to the mn at the entrance. As soon as they were waved from inside, the Russian prisoners of war all began to walk out gently. They quietly went to the small warehouse, picked up their weapons, and quickly hid themselves. After most of the people came out, they began to run away. The soldiers who were hiding behind and observing saw them running out of the camp and immediately shouted: "The prisoners have escaped, hurry up and chase them." Immediately, gunfire rang out again, and soon some Chinese soldiers chased them out. They kept moving towards the distance. Shooting everywhere. When the Russian prisoners saw the pursuers coming from behind, they immediately accelerated their pace of escape. Several of them had guns in their hands, and they fired at the Chinese soldiers. One of the pursuers in the distance yelled, and more people ran towards there. The pursuers, who looked like they had killed an official, finally stopped their pursuit. In the middle of the night, it started to snow again, covering up all their tracks. But they were afraid that Chinese cavalry would pursue them after dawn. They did not dare to delay at all and just fled towards the north desperately. The commander-in-chief of the Russian army who entered Harbin, General Alexeyev, the governor of Siberia, placed his headquarters in a villa built by the Russians. It is a typical European-style building with a large living room, his office and bedroom. There was also a comfortable fireplace. The governor sat on a large chair. He was reading a piece of intelligence, which was sent from China. It was about the situation of some parties in Russia. After reading it, he felt bored and threw the intelligence away. While he was thinking about the situation of his army, the long situation was still unclear. Now a squadron has arrived at his mn entrance. They are guarding there again, and a small force has entered the city. They have already fought with those The defenders merged which greatly annoyed him. An army of more than 100,000 people actually allowed a small force of several hundred people to enter smoothly, which made him lose face. As time went on, the morale of the troops began to decline. Although the cold was a natural ally of the Russians, for his own Insufficient logistics supplies have made it difficult to supply the troops. Daily meals for these hundreds of thousands of people are a big problem, which requires hundreds of thousands of kilograms of food every day. Due to insufficient supplies, some troops have begun to eat potatoes as their main meal. Did these despicable guys eat less potatoes when they were in the country? Now, what does it matter if you eat potatoes for a few days when you are abroad? But they are complaining every day. Some junior officers are also complaining. They really should be shot. He stroked his proud upturned mustache and decided. A battle should be fought as soon as possible to boost the morale of the soldiers. The squadron in front of him is a good target. They have more than 10,000 people. But there are hundreds of thousands of people here. It should be very easy to eat them. So he started to mobilize the army to eat those Chinese people. People. Soon the three cavalry divisions were all ready. It should be no problem to fight 30,000 to 10,000. They wanted to surround the group of Chinese and eat them up, but it was really big. Soon they launched an attack on those people. The Cossack cavalry attacked the squadron and began to attack. Zhang Zuolin looked at the situation in front of him. He knew that those Cossack cavalry were very capable of fighting, but with his own superior firepower, he had no problem against them. However, his mission was to use the arrogance strategy to get some sweetness from them. Then they would You must defeat yourself, but although you can defeat, you cannot lose your troops. This is the most difficult battle to fight. Zhang Zuolin, his subordinate Yang Yuntian and several staff officers are discussing how to fight the enemy. This time they only brought four cavalry regiments and part of the logistics troops.After the logistics troops transported the supplies, they had already withdrawn to the side and were watching them more than ten kilometers away. The enemy's attack would not hinder them. Without those logistics troops, Zhang Zuolin didn't care about fighting. On the surface, he didn't care. Zhang Zuolin is a rough man, but he has his own little calculation in his heart, that is, he cannot suffer losses. The enemy is three divisions. They will definitely attack from three sides. Then I will use three regiments to deal with them. I will first knock them out with firepower, then give them a countercharge to beat them, and then I will start to mess around. They walked away calmly. On the surface, they were beaten away by the Russian army, but they made the enemy suffer a dumb loss, so that they neither dared to pursue nor not to pursue. However, their report to the commander had to say that they had won. Then let the enemy chase you slowly. He shared his combat ideas with the people below and everyone agreed and also made some additions to his combat deployment. Then they began to wait for the enemy to attack as planned. Those who were in the city of Harbin also had to retreat together and could not die in vain for the enemy. In the evening, a staff officer sent by Zhang Zuolin told the people inside Zhang Zuolin's battle plan. Later, the Qing troops headed by Chang Rui disagreed and they had already made plans. They were prepared to die. Now when they were asked to retreat, they all disagreed. The staff officer said to them: "We are retreating from here today so that we can fight back tomorrow. Within a month, we can take back Harbin completely."
Text Chapter 358: Arrogant Soldier¡¯s Strategy
Text Chapter 358: The Arrogant Soldier's Strategy Chapter 358: The Arrogant Soldier's Strategy Chapter 358: The Arrogant Soldier's Strategy But those Qing soldiers disagreed and said: "You can leave, just leave us. We don't want to leave at all." The staff officer looked at it. Having no choice, he made a gesture to Ning Hao. Ning Hao was not polite and went up and knocked Chang Rui unconscious with a knife. Two soldiers came up and lifted him up. They began to retreat from the secret passage. The soldiers looked at those who agreed to leave. He helped them walk together, and for those soldiers who disagreed, he knocked them unconscious and carried them all on their backs and withdrew from the city. Battalion Commander Ning Hao said to the soldiers below: "There are some grenades that are hard to get, so leave them for the old grenades. You should make more companion mines, booby traps, etc., and don't take advantage of the old grenades." The soldiers withdrew. come out. Just leaving some experienced veterans behind, they began to arrange those grenades and mortar shells everywhere. These things were originally produced for the enemy. Now leave them to them. And the staff officers who went to inform their own logistics troops did not have to bother so much. They immediately started to retreat with just one order. What Zhang Zuolin is worried about now is that these people were very happy when they saw them coming out. He immediately asked people to arrange for them to start retreating to the south to meet up with his logistics team, and asked the soldiers to keep an eye on them, feed them well, take good care of them, but there is one thing. They should be guarded like prisoners and no one should be allowed to escape. Seeing this, these Qing troops lost their temper and had to obey their arrangements and retreat to the south. After daybreak, the three enemies began to advance towards the cavalry division's station. The enemies were not subordinate to each other. They launched charges one after another. They thought that the Chinese cavalry troops would be like them, and they would engage in a sword-to-knife and gun-to-gun fight. It was also those who were in the middle. But none of them directly faced the sabers. What greeted them was a fierce rain of bullets. When the enemy began to retreat under the fierce artillery fire, they immediately began to launch a ferocious counterattack against them, beating the hell out of those Russian troops. Seven to eight hundred casualties were thrown in front of the position. The situation in the three aspects was almost the same. Zhang Zuolin laughed when he saw it and immediately ordered: "Withdraw". The troops covered each other and withdrew from their positions. Then they all mounted their horses and ran towards the south quickly. Their escape was as real as they left behind a lot of supplies, guns and ammunition, but all those guns and ammunition were taken from the Russian army. The Russian cavalry troops outside were able to reintegrate the army with great difficulty. After a long period of preparation, they started the second charge at almost noon. When they arrived in front of the squadron's position with fear, they discovered that they had already escaped. So the three division commanders discussed it and began to report to the Governor. Of course, their report was about how they fought bravely with the Chinese before driving the enemy away. The Russian troops in the city also began to attack the surrounded squadron. They carefully entered the place where the squadron was stationed. They did not receive a single blow. However, from time to time, Russian troops in some places were killed and injured by trip mines set by the squadron. Although the opponent was There was no one but they lost hundreds of people. Their report to the governor was also high-sounding, saying that after a fierce battle, they finally wiped out the entire squadron, killing and wounding hundreds of them, and also suffered hundreds of losses on their side. The battles in both places were successful, which made Governor Alexeyev very happy. It seemed that those people were not invincible. He just defeated them as soon as they met. Now he is going to march to Changchun. After such a time Prepare your own supplies and have them replenished. Now that the Chinese New Year is approaching, they are preparing to celebrate the New Year. I want to take this opportunity to hit the squadron hard. When he was thinking about how to deal with the Chinese, an officer suddenly came in and reported: "The Governor has a few soldiers who came back from the long distance to see the Governor." "Let them come in." Two Russian soldiers and a lieutenant officer As soon as they came in and saw His Excellency the Governor, they immediately saluted the Governor. Governor Alexeyev stared at these people with his eyes. Although it was the season of nine cold days, the sweat on the heads of those people fell down. After a while, Alexey The husband asked coldly: "Which unit are you from?" "We are from the 17th Cavalry Division in the Far East." Alexeyev knew that it was the unit stationed in Chang'an under his orders. He was eager to know that he What happened to the long garrison? So he softened his tone and continued to ask: "What is your situation?" The captain said to him: "Sir, we were completely defeated by the Chinese. We were completely defeated by the Chinese's countless cannons. We were knocked unconscious and we were bombarded by cannons outside the city, and then we were in their hands. Outside the city, we were all captured by them. Those Chinese people were so miserable." A soldier added: "They captured many of us." The governor's heart was filled with anger. "Then how did you come back?" "My lord, they don't have many people left. They guarded more than 300 of us. "Only a dozen of us escaped from their prison camp." "How many of yours were there?" "There were more than three hundred of us who escaped, but many of us died of hunger and cold on the way. Now there are only more than 200 of us." "Don't they have any pursuers?" "They were rarely repulsed by us and never came out again." Alexeyev waved his hand. After letting those people retreat, he began to think about it. One is that these Chinese people are very cruel. They ate up 60,000 of their own troops, but now they are dead. They are fighting with the Russian army. Most of the troops have been lost. It is also known from the report of the reconnaissance troops sent by them that they still have more than 10,000 troops. What should we do now? The enemy only has a small number of troops, and their supplies are also very tight now, so they huddled up and did not dare to come out. There are hundreds of thousands of people in his hands now. If he lets them go like this, his reputation in the military will not be good in the future. But it is not easy to defeat the Chinese. First of all, their weapons and equipment are better than what they have now. But there is something that is far ahead of me. It is said that it has never been seen in the world, but I have seen their airship with my own eyes.
Text Chapter 359 Kill less and arrest more
Chapter 359: Kill less and arrest more. Chapter 359: Kill less and arrest more. Chapter 359: Kill less and arrest more. Now is a good opportunity to fight them. Their supplies are insufficient and their numbers are small. They cannot fight other Qing troops. If you make good use of this opportunity, you will definitely be able to win a big victory. Then you will have to make meritorious service in front of the Tsar. Thinking of this, Governor Alexeyev smiled, and his ambition began to swell. He was imagining the wonderful prospects after defeating the squadron. Of the three fertile black lands in the world, two will belong to the great Russia. . If I could defeat the Chinese New Army and the senior officials in Petersburg, no one would say that I was incompetent. Governor Alexeev stroked his mustache and began to give orders with a smile. Lieutenant General Kuzlev came to him and accepted the governor's order: lead 50,000 infantry and cavalry to Changjin to eliminate the few people there. China's New Army troops. The city of Harbin is busy. The Russian army is quickly gathering logistics. In terms of logistics, they are also recruiting a large number of vehicles and horses to prepare to transport military supplies to the front line. All the troops setting off have been told that if the Chinese New Army troops are eliminated, they can be given three days off after their arrival. God allows them to act as they please. There is nothing else. This is the most popular thing among the Russian soldiers. They can then find Chinese girls at will, obtain the Chinese personal property and take a day off. The income is much more than three years' salary. In addition, those Chinese women are much better than Russian women. At least they are not as romantic as Russian women. d At this time, Li Zhenhua's headquarters has arrived in Fuyu County, Jilin Province. This is a small county. It is located in the middle area between Harbin and Changchun. Li Zhenhua is looking at the intelligence sent from various places. First of all, their report from the navy says that the Russian army is in the Pacific. The fleet has already begun to take action. Their target must be against our Weihai and Lushun. In compliance with the commander-in-chief's order, our navy has also begun to assemble, but we don't know where their final target is, so they only defended them on the front line of Tsushima Island. With two cruisers and six submarines stationed there, they reassured the commander-in-chief that they would never let the Russian warships take advantage. The original Beiyang Fleet only guarded Lushun. Now their ability can only guard there. Deng Shichang deployed his navy on the Weihai front line as a base to support Tsushima. Li Zhenhua knew that he was an amateur in naval warfare, so he had to follow the arrangements of the navy's professionals. However, he did not forget to remind them not to let go of the enemies in Vladivostok and their transportation lines, and to send enough submarines there. You can carry out sneak attacks on their military ports and attack enemy fleets. The last thing he said was that I would leave it to you regarding naval battles. Xu Shichang, who is in charge of the entire logistics work, also wrote a letter. He said that the exploration work of Fushun Coal Mine and Anshan Iron and Steel Plant has been completed. There are a large number of steel and coal mines there and they have expanded them on the original basis (and he also sent some drawings to others. Sent) He said that the entire Liaodong region now has good development prospects. If possible, we will build a large-scale industrial base there. Connect everything here with railways. After Li Zhenhua read Xu Shichang's letter, he thought to himself that Xu Shichang was really not given for free. Let's keep him and let him work hard in the Liaodong area. Anyway, the job here will be his from now on. You must know that he is in the original place. In time and space, he has been the governor of the three northeastern provinces for several years, and his system there is also very sound. In addition, he also said that the prisoners of the Russian army were very useful and did not need to be paid. If there were any, he would give them more nng. Li Zhenhua laughed again and listened to those who came to deliver the letter. He said that Lao Xu¡¯s method was very simple. He treated those prisoners The prisoners said that if you want to eat, then go to work. This place does not support people who live for nothing. Some Russian officers did not agree at first, so they immediately said, "You can quit, but I don't have free food for you. You can work or not, but the food is gone." So Lao Xu left and the Russian prisoners persisted for two days. After that, they all asked to work, and they also had food. Anyway, those "good jobs" are reserved for them. There are plenty of hard jobs, but he is very good to those prisoners who are willing to take the initiative to help us. Intelligence from Harbin said that the Russian army has begun to prepare to march south. Their total number is about 50,000 infantry, 20,000 cavalry, and 30,000 cavalry. The commander is Lieutenant General Kuzlev. They estimate that it will only be in the past few days. The enemy has finally arrived. Li Zhenhua thought that his preparations had finally succeeded. Instead of engaging in street fighting in the city, he mobilized the enemy and dealt with them on the plain. This is his ultimate goal. Hearing the news, everyone in the command headquarters cheered happily. It's great that your commander-in-chief can mobilize the enemy's actions. A staff officer said: "This family?'s name is so awkward, my husband will definitely turn his wife into a nio when the time comes. "In the right battle, Li Zhenhua and his army brethren are not afraid of people armed with modern warfare concepts. Will they be afraid of the Russian army who used the old fighting methods before World War I? No matter who they are, they think that as long as they occupy the place It is his own, but Li Zhenhua is not afraid of losing any place. As long as the enemy is eliminated, the place is not his own. He asked Feng Guozhang to prepare a battle plan immediately. Feng Guozhang has fought many battles with Li Zhenhua in the past few years. Having fully grasped Li Zhenhua's war concept, he immediately formulated a combat plan based on the actual situation. Li Zhenhua immediately convened all the officers to discuss the combat plan proposed by Feng Guozhang. At the meeting, Feng Guozhang first informed him of his combat plan. We must first block the enemy on the Shuangchengzi line for two days and then give up voluntarily. Then we will lay a pocket for the enemy in the north of Fuyu County and use our superior artillery fire to destroy them. But this time our blocking mission and encirclement and annihilation will be carried out. The mission will be much more difficult than the last time. I hope everyone can be mentally prepared. Since all the supplies for each unit have been put in place, everyone is confident. Duan Qirui immediately said: "These people will all be handed over to us. We guarantee it." Cleaned them all up. " Li Zhenhua immediately said: "Old Xu's Liaodong side has a lot of people. If you are all wiped out, then Old Xu will ask someone to let you go. "Everyone laughed when they heard this. Li Zhenhua continued: "And Zhang Zuolin, don't just think about killing people with your saber, but keep people behind for us to use for construction in the future. " "Then how can we fight this battle? " "It's not difficult to fight" Everyone's eyes turned to Li Zhenhua. Li Zhenhua said to everyone: "There is nothing difficult to fight. We can fight however we want. Brothers, we can't be soft on the enemy just because we are afraid of not being able to capture prisoners." "This sentence made everyone feel relieved.
Text Chapter 360 Reinforcements are coming
Text Chapter 360 Reinforcements are coming Chapter 360 Reinforcements are coming Chapter 360 Reinforcements are coming Suddenly a guard came in and reported to Li Zhenhua: "Miss Jin Xifeng, Secretary of the Commander-in-Chief Headquarters, and several North Korean soldiers are here. They want to see you." "Okay. When the meeting is over, Lao Feng, please go out with me to greet us. I guess our reinforcements have arrived. When he came outside, Li Zhenhua saw Jin Xifeng standing there with several soldiers from North Korea. As soon as Jin Xifeng saw Li Zhenhua coming out in person. He stepped forward and saluted Li Zhenhua with a standard military salute: "Report to the Commander-in-Chief, Special Envoy Jin Xifeng has returned from completing his mission." Those people also saluted Li Zhenhua. They shouted together: "Hello, Chief." Li Zhenhua hurriedly stepped forward to shake hands with Jin Xifeng and then said The soldiers who came from North Korea shook hands and he said to everyone: "Everyone has worked hard along the way. Come inside now. It's too cold outside." Several people came in. Li Zhenhua saw that two of these people looked familiar to him. Knowing that these were the officers Li Biao left behind in North Korea, the two unfamiliar ones should be soldiers from North Korea. Jin Xifeng began to introduce Li Zhenhua: "This is Li Yahao, the commander of the First Korean Division." A young officer stepped forward and saluted Li Zhenhua: "Chief, I am the deputy commander of the second regiment of the former fifth division and I am Korean." Li Zhenhua once again Reach out and shake his hand. Jin Xifeng pointed to a young officer and said: "This is Jin Yongshun, the commander of the North Korean Second Division." He took a step forward, saluted Li Zhenhua and then said: "I am from Andong and entered North Korea in my early years. I was a soldier under Mr. Yuan. Later, I became General Li Biao's subordinate." Li Zhenhua said to them: "It's great that you are here. We are employing people here. How many troops have you brought in total?" Jin Xifeng immediately replied: "Two full troops. The division has a total of 30,000 people, but their weapons are inferior and they don¡¯t have any heavy weapons.¡± Li Yahao immediately said: ¡°Our weapons are much better than the Russian army¡¯s, even if they are not good enough. Our division is equipped with the original Fifth Division¡¯s equipment.¡± Jin Yongshun also said: ¡°Commander, don¡¯t worry. We can ensure that we will not fail to complete the mission if we encounter the Russian army. Our division¡¯s Japanese equipment should be fine. They are much better than the weapons of the Russian army." Upon hearing this, Li Zhenhua immediately said to Wang Shizhen: "How many spare weapons do we have?" Wang Shizhen replied: "The weapons in our logistics department can equip one division, but there is a military station in Fengtian at the rear. It will take about five days to transport another division's equipment." "Well, let's equip the second division first and replace all the Japanese equipment in the second division. Then we won't need to replace the first division's equipment after the war. Then change your clothes." Wang Shizhen, who was in charge of logistics, asked a few of them: "You are tired from the long march, how about we eat while we talk?" Li Zhenhua also laughed and said immediately: "I'll give you a low price. "I'm so happy that I even forgot about your meal. Well, let's talk to the guards while we eat and ask them to take good care of the soldiers of the two Korean divisions so that they can eat something hot." The guards said together. Come in and help clean up. After a while, a few hot pots will be served. There is nothing better than eating this problem when the weather is freezing. Because everyone was happy, even liquor was served, including sorghum wine. The meal lasted for three hours and ended at two o'clock. At this time, the soldiers of a regiment had prepared all the equipment of the second division. Their clothes had not been changed, but everyone was issued a helmet, which was indispensable. While they were changing clothes, Jin Xifeng reported to Li Zhenhua the situation of her trip to North Korea. As soon as she arrived in North Korea, she first met with the commander of the garrison on the Korean Peninsula, Jin Yongsheng. He followed Li Zhenhua's orders 100% and sent someone to accompany Jin Xifeng to Seoul. Jin Xifeng in Seoul met the North Korean King Li Xi and he immediately implemented Li Zhenhua's request, which was very smooth. Li Xi asked people to prepare a large amount of food and other materials. He has followed Li Zhenhua wholeheartedly. Now that Li Zhenhua has something to do, he has to use himself. He must help. He meant to let Jin Yongsheng also go to Northeast China, but Jin Xifeng said that Li Zhenhua wanted them to leave a certain number of troops to pay attention to the Russian Far East Fleet. Although it is winter, the Russian Far East Fleet will not make much movement, but they cannot let it go, so Jin Yongsheng left two divisions of the second-line troops to personally lead them as a warning force to pay close attention to the movements of the Russian army. The elite troops of the two divisions plus the logistics troops kept fighting toward the northeast. But when they reached Jilin, they already heard that Li Zhenhua and his men had achieved a great victory and had wiped out 60,000 Russian troops, so they accelerated their efforts.With the speed of the army, I'm afraid they won't be able to catch up with the war when they reach the Northeast. Now seeing that they were preparing for the second battle with the Russian army, they were glad that they had finally caught up. Since the North Korean Second Division has just changed its equipment, it can only conduct training first so that they can become familiar with their weapons and equipment without rushing to the battlefield. Although the First Division did not change their equipment, they were worried that they would not be able to perform well on the battlefield and they were seizing the time to train. Seeing the two Korean divisions training so hard, Li Zhenhua and Feng Guozhang were very satisfied. They went to their training ground to take a look and felt that they The training was still very arduous and fully adapted to the needs of war, because all the officers in the army were under Li Biao. Even the training methods were the same. It wasn¡¯t until the battle to stop the Russian army started that they stopped training and then entered their standby area under Feng Guozhang¡¯s arrangement. Feng Guozhang readjusted the combat deployment due to the addition of the two North Korean divisions. He was not familiar with their combat capabilities and was a little worried, so he asked them to outflank the Russian army on both sides, reducing the pressure on the other two Chinese infantry divisions. The large group of Russian troops encountered the New Army's blockade at the Shuangchengzi line. Lieutenant General Kuzlev, in order to achieve success, did not care about the life or death of those below. He only urged the subordinates to attack as hard as possible. It was not until evening that they captured the first line of the Chinese New Army. Defense Line Lieutenant General Kuzlev thought this was a good thing. In the evening, he convened some senior officers at his headquarters to hold a cocktail party to celebrate. Lieutenant General Kuzlev also provided beautiful dance partners for those officers. While they were celebrating, small units of the Chinese New Army began to sneak attacks on them, which made Lieutenant General Kuzlev's dance party have to end hastily. The Russian artillery also arrived the next day. They immediately began to set up their positions and began to fire at the squadron. However, they were silenced by the squadron's artillery before they could prepare the shells. Despite this, Lieutenant General Kuzlev ordered him to The army launched an attack on the squadron.
Text Chapter 361 Arrange a pocket for the Russian army
Text Chapter 361 Arrange a pocket for the Russian army Chapter 361 Arrange a pocket for the Russian army Chapter 361 Arrange a pocket for the Russian army With the efforts of Lieutenant General Kuzlev, tens of thousands of Russian infantry and cavalry launched after a day of hard fighting After more than a dozen charges, they made no progress in front of the squadron. In the evening, after the squadron conducted a countercharge, they withdrew from their position. Under the cover of the night, they began to retreat southward. On the morning of the third day, before Lieutenant General Kuzlev got up, someone reported to him: "The Chinese people on the opposite side have all run away." Upon hearing this, Lieutenant General Kuzlev immediately got up and went to the front to look at the Chinese people on the opposite side. There was nothing left on the position. Although he was a little doubtful, he was still very happy. After thinking about it, he immediately ordered the troops to start eating, and then the troops began to pursue the enemy in the direction of retreat. In his feeling, the squadron's resistance this day was a desperate struggle. They had no ability. Under the attack of the heroic Russian army, they finally couldn't withstand it and began to escape. Lieutenant General Kuzlev was very happy. He quickly reported his achievements to General Alexeyev. At this time, General Alexeyev also encouraged him without hesitation and asked him to continue moving forward. He will definitely report his exploits to the Tsar. After several days of field survey of the terrain, Li Zhenhua and the others prepared a pocket for the Russian army of more than 50,000 troops in a place north of Fuyu. Each unit has entered its own ambush area. The artillery division has already chosen its position. Duan Qi The observation post sent by Rui can clearly see the entire battlefield. The d Air Force is also nervously repairing its field airport. The victory in the first battle greatly increased the fighting spirit of the Air Force officers and soldiers, and they are determined to make meritorious deeds again in the new battle. Qin Guangming's 1st Infantry Division is responsible for blocking the enemy, Zhao Xiaofeng's 2nd Infantry Division is responsible for pocketing, while Yang Yuntian's 1st Cavalry Division and the Korean 2nd Division are responsible for the defense in the east. Zhang Yang's 2nd Cavalry Division and the Korean 1st Division are jointly responsible for the west. For the defense and the Qing army, Li Zhenhua dispatched a total of more than 110,000 troops. Now the Chinese New Army is besieging the enemy with superior weapons and strength. Before the war, the division commanders of each division received orders to capture more prisoners. It was to see who suffered the least losses and captured the most prisoners. The airship force and the air force aircraft will use a large number of incendiary bombs this time. This time, the main purpose is not to destroy the enemy but to capture more prisoners. They can choose their own attack targets. The task of the armored force is to penetrate the depth of the enemy. When attacking the enemy's structure, cooperate with the infantry to attack the enemy, divide the enemy into small groups and then eliminate them one by one. Li Zhenhua has not equipped the current armored vehicles with artillery, but only equipped them with heavy machine guns. There are only three people on the armored vehicle, a commander, a machine gunner and a driver. In Li Zhenhua's own words, these armored vehicles are all female because It turns out that the British tanks that first appeared in Europe during World War I, namely the "Mark I" and "Mark II", were divided into male and female tanks. The male tank was the "Mark II" equipped with a 37 cannon. And those "Mark I" without artillery are called female. Why did the English word "tank", which is a water tank, be used as the name of this secret weapon? At that time, they mainly wanted to keep it secret, and the weapons they made also looked like a water tank and were square, so they named it "tank". "At the beginning, they caused Germany a lot of trouble. One tank captured a trench, and two tanks captured hundreds of German prisoners. The deterrent power of the tanks was much greater. It exceeded the mental pressure caused by the group charge. There is nothing to say to the combat soldiers, but if they are asked to carry out soil work digging trenches, the soldiers will feel a little uncomfortable. However, the commander-in-chief has issued a fatal order to complete the fortifications. His typical words are "At this time The more you sweat, the less you will bleed in battle." Division and regiment commanders at all levels and some lower-level officers also ran to the positions to urge the soldiers to dig trenches. Moreover, the trenches have required a fixed pattern, that is, the depth of the trench plus the spoil must be such that the soldiers cannot see the soldiers standing on the ground level. The spoil cannot be simply put together and must be piled in front to ensure a width of one meter. The enemy's bullets cannot penetrate it. The direction of the trenches is also very particular. It cannot be dug in a straight line but curves leading to the rear. The trenches cannot be straight and must be zigzag. Once the enemy comes up, a machine gun in your hand will come up along the trench. Shuttle, how many people will die? If an enemy shell falls, a curved trench can reduce casualties, so the trench must be curved. Although it is not convenient, it would be bad if it happens. You know There are too many unforeseen things on the battlefield. Under the supervision of officers at all levels, the trenches were finally dug. Li Zhenhua looked at several places. He even went down and stood there to test them. He saw that they were completely completed.When the request came, he felt relieved and satisfied. He said to the soldiers: "We must protect ourselves to the maximum extent on the battlefield, otherwise we will be finished before attacking the enemy. This is not possible. We must protect ourselves to better destroy the enemy. The purpose of defending ourselves is to better destroy the enemy." Only then can the enemy achieve the goal of defending their own country. "This made some of the original Qing generals like Nie Shicheng, Chang Rui and others greatly admire them. This is called loving soldiers like sons. Only by protecting the lives of their own soldiers. That's what we call love soldiers. The soldiers covered the front of the newly dug trench with snow and camouflaged it so that they could not be seen from a distance. Only then was their mission completed. Then wait patiently for the enemy to come. At the bottom of Qin Guangming's pocket, the enemy was finally waiting for them. Their front troops were still the Cossack cavalry. The small scout cavalry in front were repulsed. After the enemy's large force stopped advancing, they soon gathered them 800 meters away. Lieutenant General Kuzlev, who was among the infantry and cavalry of the large force, saw that the Chinese were already prepared, and he immediately ordered the cavalry to prepare for a charge. The cavalry unit of more than a thousand people was ready. An officer took the lead and waved the saber in his hand. He ran slowly towards the squadron position in front and when he reached more than 300 meters, he waved the saber again. The Russian soldiers raised their eyebrows. Shouting "Ula", they quickly charged toward the squadron's position. More than a thousand fast horses started running with extraordinary momentum. The iron hooves of the war horses beat on the frozen ground. Just the earth-shattering sound made people tremble. Some new soldiers had never seen it before. Such a formation was very scary in their hearts, but when they looked at the veterans and new soldiers beside them, their hearts were relieved. It was nothing special. They were also the dead ghosts shot by the gun in my hand.
Text Chapter 362 The Russian army entered the pocket
Text Chapter 362 The Russian Army Entered the Pocket Chapter 362 The Russian Army Entered the Pocket Chapter 362 The Russian Army Entered the Pocket When the artillery observers on the hill on the side saw the enemy starting to charge, they immediately reported the enemy's position to the artillery position. Immediately began to block the enemy and fired a row of artillery shells. A large number of cavalrymen and horses flew up. When they fell down, they were trampled into mud by the galloping horses behind them. Mortars erected a death blockade in front of the enemy. However, the Russian cavalry continued to charge forward. Soon they arrived about a hundred meters in front of the trench. The guns in the hands of the infantry soldiers began to fire. The flames from the light and heavy machine guns swept towards the enemy. At the same time, the infantrymen The rifles also began to hit the front of the Russian charge, like the sickle of death, waving at the cavalry layer by layer. Pieces of Russian cavalry fell off their horses. The first charge of the Russian cavalry lasted less than thirty minutes and ended. They suffered heavy casualties, but no one rushed within a hundred meters. Only a few hundred horses and their masters were left, and they returned. Nearly six hundred cavalrymen behind them were lost under their horses. The surviving horses were neighing, and the surviving people were also screaming loudly. This first charge also aroused the cruel blood of Lieutenant General Kuzlev. Without any hesitation, he immediately ordered another cavalry regiment to start charging. The same scene happened again and ended in a disastrous defeat. The only thing worth saying is that they were better than the last time. The charge's close proximity to the Chinese allowed the squadron to use grenades. Through the telescope, Lieutenant General Kuzlev could clearly see the entire attack process. It was not that his soldiers were not trying their best, but that the weapons of the Chinese on the opposite side were too powerful. His cavalry could not get close to the squadron and they were unable to exert their strength. The power of the sword has fallen. Kuzlev saw that his cavalry had lost six to seven hundred men in just one charge. He knew that the Chinese in front of him were difficult to deal with, so he decided to let the infantry come up to charge and let the cavalry serve as their wings. Cover and use regular charges to deal with these hateful Chinese. Lieutenant General Kuzlev gave the order to the infantry following him to catch up quickly, so the Russian infantry behind accelerated their speed and started running forward. A wide black long dragon moved forward quickly like a dark cloud. Li Zhenhua, who was sitting in the headquarters, saw that the enemy began to move quickly. He was very happy that these Russian troops were still obedient and were speeding up to enter the encirclement he had prepared for them. He wanted to call Zhao Xiaofeng of the Second Division: "How is it? All the guests have come in, right?" "All the enemies have come in. Only a part of the baggage at the back has not come up. How about I have to pierce my pockets and I won't let the rest of the enemies go." They ran away. " "Then it's up to you. Just take control of it yourself. But you can't let any of the enemy's main forces escape. I'll ask you if I let one of them escape. " "I promise not to let any of them escape. The enemy." The pockets were quickly packed. A narrow strip of five or six kilometers long from north to south and one kilometer wide from east to west has already contained 50,000 Russian troops. Now this sumptuous meal is about to begin. It depends on how the new army troops are doing. Eat them. The artillery observation post on the hill immediately reported the situation to Duan Qirui's artillery headquarters. After Duan Qirui got the news, all their cannons that had been prepared for a long time began roaring again, and a large number of artillery shells were poured towards the enemy's heads. Lieutenant General Zlyov was anxious. He immediately ordered his artillery to fire back at the enemy, but he never waited for the sound of his artillery returning fire. It turned out that their artillery had suffered heavy losses from the previous day's artillery shells, and now they only had a few cannons. They had not arranged it yet. A large number of artillery shells from their own artillery position landed on their heads accurately as if they had eyes. This is the first target that artillery needs to clear. Only by clearing them first can your own infantry soldiers avoid too many casualties. Not only did their own artillery begin to shoot at the airships flying in the sky, but they also began to attack them together with the hurriedly arriving aircraft. The target of the aircraft's attack also made it clear that they were the enemy's artillery first, then the enemy's command organ, and finally They didn't care about the enemy's cavalry and the infantry who were most afraid of them. Today's aircraft are not very effective in combat, and they are just a deterrent force. The sound of their powerful motors fills the hearts of Russian soldiers with fear. The aircraft above are too scary, and they can't do anything about them, but they are not there. He kept attacking himself. Facing the enemy's artillery march, the pilots began dive bombing and machine gun strafing against them. However, because their own artillery was also firing, they could not fly too low. They only attacked a pilot below at an altitude of more than 100 meters. When the Russian army's mn artillery was ready to fire, he immediately lowered his height and dived towards the enemy. He fired a machine gun and hit the enemy. When the plane flew over there, he did not forget to fire again.Dropped a bomb on them. As a result, after he left, there was only one mn cannon that had been blown up and some dead bodies. After the bombs were thrown, all the machine gun bullets were given to the Russian troops. Air Force Commander Gao Xiang made a gesture to his wingman Wang Shun. He wanted to go back to reload his fighter plane with bombs. Wang Shun saw it and immediately followed him. After more than ten minutes of flight, they returned to their temporary field airport. This airport was also quite crude. The aircraft at that time did not need a flight runway of several kilometers like modern large aircraft. They only needed more than a hundred meters. With the help of thousands of Qing troops, they also pushed the battlefield forward. Without advancement, the aircraft's endurance was too low and its time in the air was too short, only more than thirty minutes. The runway was also made temporarily. They compacted the snow in the flat snow and clearly marked it on both sides. This became a simple runway. Gao Xiang aligned himself with the runway and narrowed the fuel. The mn put down the brake wings and landed safely. As soon as he climbed out of the cockpit, he hurriedly shouted: "Brothers, hurry up and load the ammunition." The ground staff at the airport immediately pushed the plows over, which were full of fuel and ammunition. The ground staff and the Qing troops who helped quickly gave them to him. The plane was filled with fuel and replenished bombs. Gao Xiang kept saying on the side: "Install as many as possible." Several maintenance personnel were carefully inspecting the plane. They found that there were some bullet marks on the bottom of the plane and on the back of the fuselage. Several dngs were also penetrated by rifle bullets. They knew that their commander had experienced a hard battle.
Text Chapter 363 Air-Ground Coordinated Operations
Text Chapter 363 Air-Ground Coordinated Operations Chapter 363 Air-Ground Coordinated Operations Chapter 363 Air-Ground Coordinated Operations Twenty minutes later, all preparations for takeoff were completed. Gao Xiang and Wang Shun's planes were pushed back to the takeoff line. Gao Xiang's plane was already obvious. The ground was overweight. He increased the gas and released the brakes. The plane began to taxi slowly, and the runway retreated quickly. It was not until it was almost at the end of the runway that Gao Xiang pulled up the nose of the plane and began to fly into the air. At this time, he saw several more planes coming back to add fuel and replenishment. He just made a gesture to them and quickly flew towards the battlefield. He could see the battlefield from a distance. It was still full of artillery fire, and the smoke and explosions of artillery shells were everywhere. His vision was not very good. He turned around in the air. The enemy no longer had complete artillery and artillery. He had to focus on looking for the enemy. The Russian army below the command organization was full of running crowds. Gao Xiang searched carefully in the air. Suddenly Gao Xiang found a place where there was a small patch of woods. The enemy there behaved differently. There were no Russian troops running around. Some Russian troops were panicked, but they still had some order. They were obviously different from other Russian troops. It was different. Gao Xiang was happy when he saw it. He waved to the wingman who was following him, then immediately turned the nose of the plane and rushed towards it. After getting closer, I took a closer look here. Sure enough, this is one of their headquarters. There are many flags in the woods. The Russian soldiers stood there neatly. Gao Xiang immediately started to attack them. First, he fired machine guns and then dropped bombs. Wingman Wang Shun was not polite and attacked them with the captain, violently hitting the ground while shouting continuously. The fierce attack by the two of them also attracted the interest of other arms. First, the officers of the artillery observation post discovered that the actions of the two aircraft were somewhat abnormal. In the large artillery mirror, they discovered that it was a command of the enemy. The department then asked the cannon to help them, and soon a shell was fired at the plane. When the plane saw that the cannon was helping, it hurriedly raised the level, and then a round of shells completely eliminated the place. They didn¡¯t know that their actions were epoch-making because they had achieved the world¡¯s first true air-ground coordinated operation. The Russian army had been completely knocked unconscious in front of the fierce artillery fire. Most of them were lying on the ground and did not dare to move. Only a few people were rushing towards them. This created conditions for the artillery once again, and the artillery roared again. More Russian soldiers fell. The fierce bombing of the Russian army has achieved very good results. The armored vehicles, which had been suppressed for a long time, finally waited for the order for them to attack. The tanks roared and began a fierce charge towards the enemy. Behind them, some infantry soldiers also started to move. They followed the armored vehicle and rushed forward. At this time, the Russian army had already lost all fighting spirit. When they saw the armored vehicles rushing over, the Russian soldiers threw away their rifles, raised their hands high and knelt on the ground to surrender to the squadron. Some Russian soldiers who were already frightened were holding the weapons in their hands. While still holding the gun, he was immediately eliminated by the infantry following the armored vehicle. The armored vehicles were in front and the infantry followed. As soon as they discovered a large number of Russian troops, they divided and surrounded them and asked them to surrender. If they did not surrender, they would be eliminated resolutely. There are only two roads, and there will definitely be no third road. The entire encirclement was compressed into the central area. By the evening of the next day, only a few small pieces of Russian troops were still remaining. The soldiers were not in a hurry to attack, but they used mortars to attack them just a few hundred meters away. As soon as the gunfire sounded, Those Russian troops no longer had the courage to hold on, and they all began to surrender. If there were any soldiers who dared to resist their own soldiers without opening their eyes, they would not forgive them, and they would die in the hands of their own soldiers. Now only the guard of Lieutenant General Kuzlev is still holding on. The general has already been scared to death by the cannon. The crazy attacks Gao Xiang and Wang Shun had on them caused a lot of losses to his guard. Later, with the help of the artillerymen, many of his officers were killed and injured. If an officer hadn't died on him and blocked a lot of shrapnel for him, he would have gone to see their God. Now the Chinese The artillery had stopped firing, but the "cars" that could fire heavy machine guns and countless infantry rushed up again. When it got dark, those weird cars turned on their front headlights. Dozens of beams of light shone on the remaining Russian troops. They were huddled together under the strong light, but those in the shadows were in their hands. But he couldn't see anything on the black muzzle. Lieutenant General Kuzlev sighed and said to his officers: "Surrender, we may still have a way to survive." This time, Lieutenant General Kuzlev looked like a soldier. He pushed away the soldiers surrounding him and walked towards the front of the middle man alone. He held his proud command knife with a gold handle in both hands and walked slowly towards the middle man. Not far behind him was a RussianThe military officer held a Russian military flag in his hand. An infantry battalion commander stepped forward and took the command knife from his hand. He raised the knife high and shouted into the distance: "We are victorious." The soldiers around him also shouted loudly. Stand up: "We have won." Another beautiful battle of annihilation. Li Zhenhua now sets his sights on Alexeyev, the Russian governor of Siberia in Harbin. In two battles, they wiped out nearly 120,000 troops in their hands. It won¡¯t be too many, just 40,000 to 50,000 people. The following is worried that they will run away if they know the news. Li Zhenhua summoned the officers of his rapid force Zhang Zuolin, Yang Yuntian, and Zhang Yang, the commander of the armored vehicle unit and the commander of the air force. , commander of the airship force. On the wall was a map of Harbin. Li Zhenhua said to the officers attending the meeting: "Brothers, we fought well in this battle. Our brothers from the Korean Division who participated in the battle for the first time also fought well, but we If the Russian troops in front of us know the news of the failure of their troops, they will definitely flee. Therefore, I decided: We must surround them with lightning speed and completely eliminate them in the Harbin area."
Text Chapter 364 Carry forward the style of continuous combat
Text Chapter 364 Carry forward the style of continuous fighting Chapter 364 Carry forward the style of continuous fighting Chapter 364 Carry forward the style of continuous fighting "This requires us to be able to carry forward the style of continuous fighting that is not afraid of hardship, tiredness and continuous fighting. We cannot rest and must hurry up before the enemy escapes. They were surrounded before. "" Let me ask Chief of Staff Feng to introduce the combat missions of each unit. "This time Li Zhenhua did not discuss with the officers below but started to arrange the combat missions directly. Feng Guozhang walked to the map: "Everyone, time is tight and the task is heavy. I won't talk nonsense. Yang Yitian, First Cavalry Division." Yang Yitian immediately stood up: "Arrival." "You will arrive in the area north of Harbin immediately and be responsible for blocking the Russian army's escape to the north. "Retreat." "It is to ensure the completion of the mission." "Second Cavalry Division Zhang Yang" Zhang Yang stood up: "Come here" "Your unit is responsible for blocking the Russian army's retreat to Mudanjiang." Zhang Yang: "It's me. "Promise not to let this old man escape." "Guard Battalion Sun Feihu" Guard Battalion Commander Sun Feihu immediately stood up: "Here." "You leave a platoon responsible for the safety of the leader and the rest of the troops will arrive here immediately." Feng Guozhang pointed to the northwest of Harbin City. He continued: "Block the passage to the northwest for the Russian army here." Sun Feihu hesitated for a moment and thought to himself: "What should the leader do?" Here Li Zhenhua said: "What's wrong, you don't dare to go?" "There's nothing you dare not do, but What about the chief's safety? " "It doesn't matter. If you fight there, I'll be safe here." Sun Feihu knew that as long as the chief made up his mind, there would be no problem, so he immediately said: "I promise to complete the mission." After a few people went out, they immediately started taking action. Several troops drove away to the north. When Li Biao found out, he immediately gathered the cavalry of his troops and asked them to follow the headquarters' guard battalion and move with them. There are still thirty-two vehicles of the armored force. Let them quickly advance to the southern standby airship unit of Harbin. The airship unit will immediately take action to conduct reconnaissance of the enemy and provide enemy information reports to all units. The air force's planes are moving slower, allowing them to start taking action as soon as possible to form combat effectiveness. Li Zhenhua said to Zhang Zuolin: "I'll leave the matter of Harbin to you. Make sure to completely wipe out the enemy. You pass in front and I will be there soon." The troops then began to take action. A large number of troops began to move to the north. The task of the two Korean divisions was to move in the southeast. The direction was to block the enemy's road to prevent them from escaping towards Vladivostok. Feng Guozhang ordered the troops to hand over the prisoners to Nie Shicheng and other Qing troops and put them in charge of management and transfer to Anshan and Fushun. All those who can work will go, and those who cannot work will be allowed to return to Harbin by themselves. Once these people return, they will not add any combat effectiveness to the enemy. They will only increase the burden on the enemy and undermine the morale of the army. In this battle, many people spontaneously participated in the battle. Some of them were hunters in the mountains and forests, farmers gathering ginseng, and farmers from all over the country. They all organized themselves spontaneously or simply joined the fight against the Russian army. They used their weapons. Wuhua has shotguns, muskets, broadswords, spears, sticks, etc. Feng Guozhang asked Li Zhenhua what to do with these people? Li Zhenhua said: "It's better to give them the weapons of the Russian army and let them arm themselves. If anyone dares to attack China again, first ask them if they can pass the test of us ordinary people." "Yes, these ordinary people. But it was so good that they didn't say anything on the battlefield. They were not afraid of life or death for those old thugs. Compared with the Qing army who left the people and ran away, it was so good. "A staff officer came over and gave Li Zhenhua a telegram. This was sent from Tsushima Island about the battle with the Russian Pacific Fleet. After Li Zhenhua read it, he handed the telegram to Feng Guozhang. Feng Guozhang looked at it carefully and said to Li Zhenhua: "It seems that the Russian Pacific Fleet did not get any benefits at sea." It turns out that the Russian Pacific Fleet sent troops to our Weihai and Lushun in order to cooperate with the operations on land. Coming from the direction, they knew that Tsushima Island was in the hands of the Chinese at this time, so they did not dare to be careless. They knew that the original Japanese fleet was much stronger than the current Russian fleet, but they just lost it in one battle. They were eaten by the Chinese. This time they mobilized the entire main force of the Pacific Fleet and came over. They said they support the Army's actions, but the Navy is interested in China's two bases in Lushun and Weihai. Their purpose is to take down these two bases. In order to give your navy a port that won¡¯t freeze in winter, let¡¯s talk about the best support for building an army.That is to say, fighting a few good battles distracted the enemy and achieved their goal. So they accelerated their sailing speed and headed towards Lushun and Weihai. But after arriving in the Tsushima waters, we found that the Chinese had blocked the channel with mines. That was the information they obtained in exchange for a fast gunboat. A gunboat hit a mine and was blown up by a mine in front. Fortunately, there was a large fleet behind it. Otherwise, these Everyone has to be thrown here. There were Chinese airships at high altitudes in the distance, monitoring the other side. A few nautical miles away, their cruisers were guarding the Pacific Fleet. Lieutenant General Cherkoski, the commander of the Pacific Fleet, was a little worried. He had to ask the people below to send out minesweepers to start clearing mines. The operation cannot move forward unless the channel is cleared. The entire fleet slowed down and followed the minesweepers. Lieutenant General Cherkoski, commander of the Pacific Fleet, was no longer afraid. He knew that the Chinese navy was now staring at the Germans. They were not afraid. I will use all my strength to deal with them. As long as I cross this minefield and enter the Yellow Sea, my powerful fleet firepower will make the Chinese suffer. The powerful firepower of the "Queen Ekaterina" battleship under their feet and the "Petrov" battleship behind them was beyond the ability of their two cruisers to withstand. Pacific Fleet Commander Cherkosky stood on the bridge. He raised the telescope in his hand and looked into the distance. There was nothing in front of him. He felt that China's Weihai and Lushun were already in his hands. He was happy but didn't know that his danger was approaching him. The two submarines that had been waiting for a long time had already targeted his battleship.
Text Chapter 365 Little Wolf Pack
Text Chapter 365 Little Wolf Pack Chapter 365 Little Wolf Pack Chapter 365 Little Wolf Pack It turns out that as soon as they saw the Russian Pacific Fleet approaching, the airship in the sky immediately reported their situation to the cruiser, and the cruiser ordered the submarine to enter as quickly as possible. In combat mode, the submarines slowly submerged into the water, leaving only the periscopes still on the surface. Several submarines were approaching them below. ,beat. Bar) The submarine at the front is "Qian No. 1", which is a submarine personally commanded by the commander of the submarine force Luo Shijun. The other submarines behind are "Qian No. 02", "Qian No. 11", "Qian No. 12", and "Qian No. 12". Although the team of "Dian No. 13" and "Dian No. 14" boats is not yet large, it has begun to take shape as a small "wolf pack". This time, this small group of wolves will be used to deal with Russia's huge Pacific Fleet. There is no way to deal with submarines in the world now. The only way is to use naval guns to attack the submarines after discovering them. However, those submarines will not be discovered so easily. They have already studied them themselves. The long tactics began to approach the enemy. Luo Shijun looked at the Russian fleet getting closer and closer in the periscope. He had already issued an order: after the submarine commanded the torpedo, each boat began to attack freely. After the attack, each boat would withdraw from the battle on its own. The specific tactics have been practiced many times. However, current submarines have great limitations. First, they only have a passive listening sonar system that can hear the enemy's movements, but it cannot measure distance or accurate direction. It only has a rough direction. The main observation method is The periscope detects the enemy in the periscope and then launches an attack on the enemy. The only means of attack is the six torpedoes. In addition, not only is the enemy's fleet on your submarine, but there are also mines laid by yourself. The mines will not distinguish whether you are your own or not. Therefore, they all control the depth to the maximum depth, which is fifteen meters. Touching d with his hand, Luo Shijun ordered his boat again: "Continue to dive to fifteen meters and load the torpedoes in the No. 1 and No. 2 tubes." "The loading of the No. 1 tubes is completed" "The loading of the No. 2 tubes is completed" Luo Shijun said to himself in his heart that no matter how close it is, A little closer, until he was estimated to be about 500 yards away from the enemy warship, he issued the order: "Turn left fifteen degrees on the 1st." After a slight pause, which was only a few dollars, Luo Shijun issued the second order: " No. 2. "With two slight vibrations, the two torpedoes rushed out of the tube and sank downwards. Then they started their engines and dragged the white lng flowers towards the enemy warship quickly. The sailors of the Russian battleship "Queen Catherine" were all paying attention to the waterway ahead, but some sailors were also paying attention to the sides. When they spotted the torpedoes rushing towards them, they immediately screamed, "Torpedoes." "Torpedo" When the captain of the battleship discovered the torpedo, he was too late to evade it. The two torpedoes sprayed out white spray and rushed straight towards the front and rear of the battleship. The sailors' report was already too late, but the key point was that the battleship was at this time. In a narrow waterway cleared by a minesweeper, they were unable to evade at all. The only thing they can do now is to let the sailors below use the secondary guns to hit the torpedoes and let them explode far away from the battleship. However, the secondary guns cannot be moved at will. They must ensure that the gunners are at their posts. It is necessary to take off the gun jacket first, lower the muzzle, and load the shells to aim at the fast-moving torpedo before firing. But it is difficult to say this when the gunners are not prepared. Two loud noises happened almost at the same time, followed by two huge vibrations that made Pacific Fleet Commander Cherkoski fall down on the bridge. The huge explosion raised a water column and wet everyone on the bridge. At the same time, on the warship Two large dngs were torn apart from the front and back, and the sea water surged in. After the fleet commander was helped up by his men, they found that the warship had begun to tilt. Two large dngs of water were pouring into the warship from there. The sailors on the warship immediately began to abandon the ship and escape. They didn't care about the cold water. Jumping down desperately. A gunboat rushed over and they wanted to rescue the people on the battleship, but there was a huge noise. It turned out that they had hit a mine. The warships behind found that more torpedo marks appeared on their side. At this time, the entire fleet is up. Acrobats cannot be busy walking on a tightrope. If you panic, you will lose your balance. The audience will all boo you. But the current Pacific Fleet is like walking on a tightrope that has just been cleared. A narrow channel does not allow you to walk. The result will not be boos from the audience but the cost of life. They are fighting underwater submarines here, but there is trouble on their heads. It turns out that the airships conducting reconnaissance in the air are now taking advantage of it to come to them again. They are throwing bombs and bombs at them from the air.?The sharpshooters equipped on the grenade airship had to target the officers on the warship and beat the drowned dogs. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Out of the four warships of the Pacific Fleet, the heaviest hit was the flagship "Queen Ekaterina" of Pacific Fleet Commander Cherkosky. Now it has rolled over. However, those Russian warships no longer cared about the safety of the flagship. Their own safety was the most important. The sailors of the fleet fired their secondary guns and fired violently at the torpedoes. Some sailors were firing in the direction of the torpedoes. There were Chinese submarines. Only by eliminating them can you escape danger. When a shell hit the submarine "Qian No. 012", strings of bubbles appeared there. The Russian ship began to reverse quickly. They had to exit the minefield before they could take the next step. A cruiser rammed and sank a gunboat in panic. However, its own huge propeller was also seriously injured, but it still escaped the fate of sinking. The remaining warships of the Pacific Fleet did not care about rescuing their own sailors and fled back in a hurry to fight the invisible enemy. That is the most dangerous thing. No one is willing to do such a stupid thing. The flagship of the Pacific Fleet finally sank. The huge whirlpool it caused sucked the sailors who had jumped into the sea back into the water, allowing them to continue to accompany their huge steel bodies. Few of the nearly a thousand soldiers survived. The submarines continued to beat the drowned dogs, and completely sent the three warships that were still holding on to the bottom of the sea. They stopped working when they saw that all the enemy warships had lost their combat effectiveness. They floated up from the water, but only four submarines came up. The two submarines "Qian No. 012" and "Qian No. 014" have sunk.
Text Chapter 366 The Governor¡¯s Inspiration
Text Chapter 366 The Governor's Inspiration Chapter 366 The Governor's Inspiration Chapter 366 The Governor's Inspiration Luo Shijun brought the submarine close to the place where they sank. He ordered the flag on the submarine to be flown at half-mast. All officers and soldiers paid tribute to the souls of those heroes. After doing all this, they saw some Russian sailors struggling in the cold water. He suppressed the grief in his heart and let the soldiers rescue them on the submarine and return home. In this battle we lost two submarines and forty-six men, while the enemy lost one battleship, three cruisers, mines and a gunboat, and they themselves rammed and sank a gunboat, and they lost more than 2,300 people. Deng Shichang knew that Li Zhenhua wanted to know the situation here very much, so he hurriedly reported to Li Zhenhua. Li Zhenhua said to Feng Guozhang: "They are all heroes. Tell the whole army to commend and reward the officers and soldiers of the submarine force." "Yes, I suggest that we We need to publicize and praise the navy in a big way. Anyway, we are not afraid of them running away now." "Well, we should publicize and praise them in a big way to encourage the people across the country. This also reminds the Germans that we are not afraid of you. If you are not honest, we will do the same to you." "Yes, the main thing is to give the Germans a beating." "And let Lao Deng and others block the Russians in Vladivostok, prevent them from coming out, blockade the port, and look for opportunities to teach them a lesson. As soon as they do, we will be free to solve the problem in Qingdao." News of the Sino-Russian naval war was published in newspapers all over the next day. The airship took photos of the Russian navy's warships. There were not many words. Just a few dozen words: "There was a fierce battle between the Chinese and Russian navies in the Tsushima Strait. The Russian Pacific Fleet was sunk by our fleet. Four warships were sunk. One of the battleships and three cruisers. The battleship was the flagship of the Russian Pacific Fleet, Queen Catherine." A Russian gunboat was sunk by a mine and a gunboat was rammed and sunk by its own warship. The Russian side lost more than 2,300 people, and we lost 46 people. " "In addition, our navy began to blockade our Vladivostok port occupied by Russia. " By this time, the Russian Governor-General of Siberia, General Alexeyev, already knew that the reinforcements he sent had been wiped out. This was something he could not have imagined. In more than half a month, that squadron was wiped out twice in great victories. They lost their own 120,000 people, but they only have 70,000 people. This is really unbelievable. But if you don't believe it, what can you do? "Don't send all the injured soldiers back. There are nearly seven or eight thousand of them. Now I can't run away even if I want to. What should I do with these thousands of people?" If we leave them alone, people won't be able to curse themselves to death when we go back. But how can we leave with them? This makes Siberian Governor General Alexeyev really worried. A bottle of vodka has been consumed and he has not yet come up with a good solution. At this time, an indifferent guard came to cheer him up again: "Report" Governor Alexeyev ignored him, but his second report came again: "The Qing army has taken all our retreat routes. "Cut off." "What?" General Alexeyev asked again, not believing the information. "The Qing army has cut off all our retreat routes." At this time, General Alexeyev was a little groggy. Who knew that someone else would come to add to it at this time: "Report" Alexeyev's lungs were exhausted at this time. I'm about to explode. I'm going crazy now. You guys are here to make me more angry. He immediately yelled: "Pull him out and shoot him." The people outside immediately yelled, "Sir, you can't! It's the Qing people who asked me to come." The messenger was still waiting for a reply. "His voice saved General Alexeyev from yelling any more. After a while, he said: "Let him in." A guard came in. He said to Mr. Governor: "An officer came outside. He said he had brought a letter to you." He handed a letter in his hand to General Alexeyev and the Governor took the letter seriously. Reading it, the letter said this: "Your Majesty the Governor: I have wiped out 120,000 of your 150,000 troops under my two strikes. How many more troops do you have that can go into battle? Now ours The 150,000-strong squadron has completely surrounded you. Two roads are in front of you. One is to surrender to us immediately and we will treat you favorably. The other is to start fighting immediately and wait until the battle is defeated before surrendering. Which of these two roads do you think is better? ? I advise you not to let your soldiers bleed and die. I can make you more dignified. "Li Zhenhua, Commander-in-Chief of the Chinese Navy and Army" Governor Alexeyev shouted angrily and picked up the letter. He threw it to the ground and yelled at the soldier: "Get out of here." Everyone withdrew.Alexeyev sat down slowly in the governor's room. He knew that the two roads given by the Chinese were actually one road, which was to surrender to them. 150,000 people were defeated by 70,000 people. For the first time, he had a solid city wall, so it didn't cost them anything. This second time, more than 50,000 of my troops were eliminated in just over a day. This second time, I was definitely the main force. Where can I put my face? Things have reached this stage, and there is no face left to talk about. . Fighting is no longer possible. They suffered no losses at all in the two battles. The more they fight, the more their troops grow. They already have 150,000 people, but they have lost 120,000 people. Now, except for their own guards and the more than 10,000 Cossack cavalry, they can still do it. They didn't dare to think about anything else in the last battle. The original troops of 60,000 and 50,000 were no match for them, and the 30,000 to 40,000 people they had in hand were simply not enough for them to fight. Alexeyev sat there thinking for a long time, unable to make up his mind what to do. Suddenly Governor Alexeyev was inspired. He wanted to listen to the opinions of his officers. This was a rare thing. Governor Alexeyev had always been stubborn. He himself had no ability, but he never listened to others. But the people he knew didn't want to be beaten, so let's use their mouths to surrender. The remaining officers had already been waiting outside the mn. When they heard that the Governor was going to have a meeting, they all came in politely. Governor Alexeev circulated the letter from the squadron to them and then said to everyone: "Now that things are like this, I want to hear your opinions. Should we fight or not?"
Text Chapter 367 Surrender Ceremony
Text Chapter 367 Surrender Ceremony Chapter 367 Surrender Ceremony Chapter 367 Surrender Ceremony Those officers under my command, look at me, look at you, no one is talking, Alexeyev thought, it won¡¯t work if you don¡¯t speak, then I will Let me tell you one by one. He first looked at the Cossack Major General and the Cavalry Division Commander. When that guy saw the Governor, he ordered General. So the Major General had to say: "I think we can fight, but our morale is too low and our supplies are too low." Not enough" "What do you mean?" General Alexeyev interrupted: "To fight or not to fight?" "I don't think we can fight." Alexeyev said. His eyes turned to a major general of the infantry, and the major general said hurriedly: "Your Majesty the Governor, all my men now have gone to take care of those they put back. There are no soldiers left to fight." In Alexey Under the direction of General Hu, the officers all made speeches. Basically, they all had the same idea and could not fight. So General Alexeyev had to say hypocritically: "I want to have a bloody battle with them, but you If you don't want to fight, then I can't fight, so let's go and inform the Qing people that we won't fight." He didn't say the word "surrender" from beginning to end. It seems that this senior official is at his level. High. The Russian courier immediately rushed back to the southern suburbs of Harbin and handed the reply letter from the Russian Governor of Siberia, General Alexeyev, into the hands of Li Zhenhua. Li Zhenhua glanced at it and handed the letter to Feng Guozhang, "They have no fighting spirit and have decided to surrender. Okay." We can also save some shells." Feng Guozhang read the letter and smiled at Li Zhenhua: "Isn't this Alexeyev quite sensible? Let's make him live more comfortably in the prison camp. We can save a lot of shells and let them eat better." "Old Feng, please arrange for them to put down their weapons and leave the city to make way for us to enter the city." "I said we should hold a surrender ceremony. This is for us. It's a good move to boost the morale of the whole people." "Okay, just arrange it. Don't forget to ask the staff officers to report in detail the history of these wars. Do we want to show off our country's prestige and attack Germany first? Then we will consider how to deal with the Germans." Feng Guozhang agreed and started to prepare. The time was quickly set. A grand surrender ceremony will be held tomorrow morning. Soldiers and civilians from all over the country will be invited to participate. Reporters accompanying the army are indispensable. At the same time, they are still in Harbin. Some foreigners also asked them to participate to expand their influence. The relevant officers below were all busy. Li Zhenhua began to check the recent intelligence from various aspects. First of all, the intelligence sent by the Intelligence Department from Beijing said that North Korea and China were currently negotiating with Germany. It was led by Weng Tonghe. It turned out that North Korea and China were negotiating. Li Hongzhang was in charge, but Li Zhenhua's objection was that Li Hongzhang was relatively close to the Germans, and now the Germans suddenly attacked with such a move, which made Li Hongzhang's face miserable, so Li Hongzhang also refused to negotiate with Haijing. Therefore, Emperor Guangxu had no choice but to let Weng Tonghe negotiate. This was also a trap dug by Li Hongzhang and Xu Geng for Weng Tonghe. Li Zhenhua estimated that the Germans would play Weng Tonghe to death this time. If the contract was signed, Weng Tonghe would also let him Those Qingliu people were scolded half to death. Although Li Zhenhua had the intention to intervene, things here made him unable to separate himself. He had no choice but to take it out on the Russians and hit them hard during the negotiations with Russia. It also allows the people of the country to see the difference between themselves and those officials of the Qing Dynasty. The surrender ceremony was held outside the city of Harbin the next morning. Feng Guozhang arranged a regiment of infantry soldiers and a regiment of cavalry as a guard of honor for his side. The troops who entered the city had already heard the news and came over. The common people surrounded the square. Some local people spontaneously celebrated in various forms. They beat gongs and drums, danced the Yangko, and set off firecrackers. The people bought up all the firecrackers for dozens of miles around. The firecracker paper on the ground was thick. layer. Under Feng Guozhang's deliberate arrangement, many foreigners also participated in today's surrender ceremony. Some Germans, British, French, Koreans, Japanese, etc. also arrived outside the city early and specially arranged a better location for them. It was to let them see more clearly, but the reporters took good care of them and took many photos of them. The clothes of these "foreigners", especially those "foreign women", are eye-opening to those who have never seen foreigners. Even though it is a severe cold winter, they are wearing skirts and various precious fur clothes, but they have trousers underneath. Some people are worried about their legs. Aren't they cold? These people include everyone: soldiers and military attach¨¦s, businessmen, missionaries, spies, migrant workers, etc.Those who specialize in the leather business are either sent by the government or the military, or by business groups. Of course, many of them come on their own. All of them were witnesses to the squadron¡¯s liberation of Harbin. They recorded this great moment in various ways and spread it around the world as quickly as possible. Alexeyev, the Russian governor of Siberia, led his remaining defeated generals to the outside of the city. Li Zhenhua was already waiting there. Behind him were the generals of his new army. In addition, Nie Shicheng Rui and other generals of the original Qing army. They are all here, but their clothes seem a bit awkward on today's occasion. They are wearing armor and a red "S" helmet on their head. From time to time, they feel that there is nothing inappropriate about their combat attire, but in today's scene, it is It seems so inconsistent. Especially Chang Rui, the hero guarding Harbin, was feeling emotional at this moment. Wanduan thought that not long ago he was going to live and die with this city, but he didn't expect that the soldiers of the new army saved him and his brothers and actually let them. I said it was right to give myself a complete Harbin, and it really came true. At this time, he and several of his soldiers had tears in their eyes. The lineup of the Chinese New Army opened the eyes of all those who participated in the surrender ceremony. The weapons of the squadron were shocking. First of all, the murderous look of the soldiers in the squadron made people shudder. It was definitely not trained on the field, but in battle with the enemy. It comes naturally from fighting many battles. There are also those armored vehicles that were in the squadron formation. They made great contributions in the battle. There are also those cannons that can fire accurately, which made some Germans present very unhappy. The cannons are the same and there is no difference between them and ours. But why can't our cannons unleash their tremendous power?
Text Chapter 368 Surrender Ceremony
Text Chapter 368 Surrender Ceremony Chapter 368 Surrender Ceremony Chapter 368 Surrender Ceremony (2) There are also those small cannons that are only a few tens of centimeters high, which are the best weapons for infantry. They can hit any enemy shells at a distance of one thousand meters. The curved vertical strike leaves you with no place to hide. The soldiers' rifles also have some barrels, which are also sharp weapons for killing people. They are definitely the best killers at the enemy's firepower point at a distance of several hundred meters. Just the equipment on the Chinese infantry makes people nng not understand what they are used for. But ordinary people nng don't understand, but those soldiers understand that the Kedu-style weapons are not available in other countries in the world, so they can only be If anyone dares to confront the squadron head-on with the Chinese talents, he must think carefully about it. . Seeing that the senior officers of the Russian army had already stood at the designated position, some senior officers of the squadron, such as Li Zhenhua and Feng Guozhang, came out. An officer faced the venue and shouted in a long voice: "General Li Zhenhua, Commander-in-Chief of the Chinese Army, Navy and Air Force, is here!" Then he turned to Li Zhenhua and shouted loudly: "Salute!" All the soldiers present saluted the God of War in their hearts. The officers in front of the queue raised their hands and saluted, while all the officers and soldiers in the queue saluted with attention. The soldiers' movements were uniform. Just this one movement shocked everyone. The momentum of the military order was fully reflected here. d Li Zhenhua wore military uniform and walked onto the newly built surrender stage. In the middle of the stage, Li Zhenhua saluted his soldiers. The officer on duty ran to the surrender stage and loudly reported to Li Zhenhua: "Report to the Commander-in-Chief that the surrender ceremony has been prepared. Please give instructions from the Commander-in-Chief." Li Zhenhua also announced loudly in a longer voice: "The surrender ceremony will begin now." The happy crowd fell silent and the whole audience fell silent. There was silence, only the sound of the wind blowing the flag. The Russian governor of Siberia, General Alexeev, held his saber in both hands. This was the command sword given to him by the Russian Tsar himself. This represents General Alexeev's supreme honor. But now this knife is undergoing an extremely humiliating process for them. A Russian officer walking behind held a folded military flag in his hands, and the two walked toward Li Zhenhua with heavy steps. When he came to Li Zhenhua, he first gave Li Zhenhua a standard military salute and then said to Li Zhenhua in Russian: "I, the Governor of Siberia of the Russian Empire, Baron Yevgeny Alexeyev, formally express my gratitude to General Li Zhenhua, Commander-in-Chief of the Qing Empire's armed forces. Surrender." After the translator translated his words loudly into Chinese, he bent down and handed the saber to Li Zhenhua with both hands. Sun Feihu took a step forward, took the saber, then turned around and handed the saber to Li Zhenhua's hand and took the saber from him. An officer took over the military flag from the Russian army. Li Zhenhua said loudly to General Yevgeny Alexeyev: "I accept the surrender of your Russian army. Now I order your troops to lay down their weapons and withdraw from Harbin." Assemble at the designated location and stand by. "The three-S flag of the Russian Empire was lowered from the upper floor of a Russian-style church. A big red S-dragon flag was raised. The big bell on the bell tower rang and the crowd began to cheer again. The sound of gongs, drums and firecrackers in people's hands rang again. Yang Yitian, commander of the First Cavalry Division, loudly ordered: "The entry into the city begins." The heroic cavalry soldiers, fully armed and riding tall horses, marched into the city from outside the city in neat lines. Behind the cavalry are those infantry soldiers who have experienced hundreds of battles. Their footsteps are uniform and the mighty division gives people a shock. The murderous aura formed in each soldier cannot be practiced by anyone. It has been practiced many times. Formed through the baptism of battle. General Yevgeny Alexeev, the governor of Siberia of the Russian Empire, who was cowering aside, saw the squadron entering the city. He sighed in his heart that it would be impossible for Russia to defeat them with such an army. After the squadron entered the urban area of ??Harbin, Li Zhenhua immediately put up notices everywhere to protect the interests of the people. For those foreign businessmen and expatriates, especially Russian businessmen, he also asked them to work hard. As long as they do not oppose us, we will protect your legal operations. The troops were warmly welcomed by the local people. However, the lives of those people were also extremely difficult. Li Zhenhua and Feng Guozhang discussed it and asked him to quickly distribute a lot of winter food, cotton-padded clothes, etc. to the people. Anyway, a large amount of Russian military supplies were seized, which amounted to only tens of thousands. When it comes to the life of the Russian army, we cannot ignore the fact that those who are young and strong can immediately support themselves, but those who are old, weak, sick, disabled, and those who are injured should be sent back home as soon as possible. We cannot support them all the time. We can't just wipe out everyone like them, but this is a war and it's normal for some people to go missing. The two North Korean divisions asked them to return to North Korea first. This time they had no losses and only gained some battlefields.The main task after returning from ??'s experience was to continue to keep an eye on the Russian garrison in Vladivostok. This time, they were also equipped with radio stations so that they could contact Liaoning if they had anything to do, so that they could reduce some of their own burdens when they returned. The problem of the invasion of the Russian army has been solved. Li Zhenhua and Feng Guozhang discussed it and asked Xu Shichang, the imperial minister, to serve as the governor of the three northeastern provinces to take charge of the future construction work in the Northeast. I believe he will have no problem. In the original time and space, he himself took charge of the work in the Northeast. He has been working for three years but his work is excellent, so I will leave him here. As the commander-in-chief of the Northeastern forces, Zhang Zuolin will be responsible for the defense of the entire Northeast in the future. The current transportation in the Northeast is inconvenient. His cavalry can play a big role, allowing him to mobilize the masses to form an army and local military construction. He divides the troops into two parts. One is The regular army must first have four divisions of cavalry, and then mobilize the common people in various places to form militia organizations. The troops will provide weapons and they will be responsible for their own logistics. This reduces their own burden and also provides a large source of reserve troops for the Northeast region. . Now there are many hunters and farmers of various ethnic groups who have joined the army, so take the opportunity to expand the army. Li Zhenhua specially asked Zhang Zuolin: "You must pay attention to ethnic issues. You must not discriminate against all ethnic minorities and treat them equally. No one can You can't be too high or too low. If you unite them together, you can ensure peace in our Northeast region. But you can't let down your guard against Russia. They won't make any big moves in a few years. But you must keep an eye on their Far East Railway. When their railway is built, our troubles will arise again."
Text Chapter 369 Accident
Text Chapter 369 Unexpected Events Chapter 369 Unexpected Events Chapter 369 Unexpected Events "The other one is that you must seize the time to reclaim the wasteland. There is a lot of black land in the northeast, which is the best land in the world. The land here is ten times better than the sandy land. Military As long as the mountain is relaxed, you have to provide me with a large amount of food while training and producing. You have to do both. " "The third thing is that there are many people here who have gone up the mountain to become bandits. You can't care for them. If they are harming the people, then we must resolutely eliminate them. "For those who cannot leave home temporarily, let them organize themselves into militia. You can organize an organization to manage them in counties, townships, and towns. Here are some things to do. Large villages or town shops organize grassroots militia organizations. Once something happens, they can go into battle. With weapons in their hands, they can fight wild beasts and attack invading enemies. Chang Rui, a hero of the Manchu people, made him the city defense commander of Harbin. Chang Rui also proposed to build a monument in Harbin. Li Zhenhua also agreed. He said that it must be done well and it should have great educational significance for the people. Anyway, Harbin is already in a mess now, so let him toss around here. It seems that he doesn't mean to be a person who harms the people, but I have given him a beating. If he dares to harm the people in the future, I can take his head anytime, anywhere. After hearing this, he immediately knelt on the ground and swore to Li Zhenhua: "If my slave dares to offend the master's power, I will die badly." Li Zhenhua immediately said to him: "Get up and remember that if you are a man, you can only give to your parents in the future. Kneel down and you can never kneel down for others. "Except for a few inappropriate ones, let the original local officials stay without any treatment and let Xu Shichang manage them in the future. Anyway, Xu Shichang has Shang Fang's sword in hand. If anyone dares not to listen, then deal with him first. He then wrote a letter to Xu Shichang, telling him about the situation of the battle with the Russian army and his arrangements here, and agreed with him that he would go to Fengtian in ten days and then go there to meet him. Li Zhenhua was writing a letter here. Feng Guozhang came again. He said to Li Zhenhua: "Look, the New Year is coming soon. We have to make arrangements for the New Year in advance." Li Zhenhua smiled and patted his head and said, "Look I'm so busy that I'm dizzy. " "Today is already the 23rd of the twelfth lunar month, and it will be the New Year in a few days. " "How about letting the troops relax? It's been a month. It¡¯s a good time to take a rest.¡± ¡°Okay, that¡¯s it. You can inform all the troops to pay attention to discipline issues and don¡¯t let them go.¡± Feng Guozhang went out and Li Zhenhua continued to write his letter and scheduled another meeting with Xu Shichang. After some adjustment, it was set on the twelfth day of the first lunar month. The next day, Li Zhenhua called Chang Rui and several others and asked him to find a place to build the "Monument to the Anti-Russian Heroes." They moved to the center of the city and spotted a place. Li Zhenhua meant to build it here. Li Zhenhua said to everyone: "That's it." Here we are going to build a monument here so that future generations will remember the warriors who sacrificed their lives to defend our homeland." After that, he took off his coat and started to clean up the waste. He asked his guards. When Chang Rui saw that he was about to do it too, Li Zhenhua stopped him and said, "Forget it, your injury hasn't healed yet." Chang Rui was very moved and hurriedly I went to borrow tools from the nearby people and saw this group of people working. Slowly, some soldiers and people who knew the situation joined in. Everyone worked together to sort it out. It is estimated that the cleanup will be completed in two or three days. A staff officer came over and whispered a situation in Li Zhenhua's ear. As he said this, Li Zhenhua's face changed and he said, "No matter who it is, he must be shot." From a distance, he saw Chang Rui running over, but when he saw it When he saw Li Zhenhua's livid face, he was already frightened and did not dare to say anything to Li Zhenhua. It turns out that when they were notified to relax last night, the new troops knew that they were still the same as before, but they didn't need to be so nervous. However, several of Changrui's soldiers thought that they were the same as before. After capturing some place, the commanders would give The soldiers below have a few days off. During these days, those who are soldiers can do whatever they want. Military discipline will not care about them. They slipped out at night. It turned out that when they were stationed here, they knew that there was a family whose daughter was very good. So they went there. A group of soldiers made a big fuss there, but one soldier gave the family's daughter to that girl. Her grandmother, who was seeking death, was frightened to death at that time, which attracted many people to watch. At first, the family didn¡¯t dare to sayThen someone later said that the army that came this time was different from the original one. They were disciplined, so a man came to help them. This man was a scholar named Lin Zhengxuan. Since he failed the exam many times and had no money to lose his official position, he started Businessmen who have done business are very well-informed. He knows that Li Zhenhua's troops are cruel to the enemy but very caring and caring for the common people. So Lin Zhengxuan led the people to find the man who had harmed the daughter of a good family. When the law enforcement team heard about it, they hurriedly started searching. They heard that this man was wearing an old-style Qing army uniform, so the target was much smaller, so soon I found the person in Changrui and immediately recognized the person. The soldiers went up to arrest the person without any nonsense. The soldiers wanted to fight with the soldiers of the law enforcement team when they saw it. But when the people of the law enforcement team took it, Without the guy Chang Rui, all the soldiers were withered. The law enforcement team tied up a few soldiers and left. They wanted to report the situation to Li Zhenhua, but the soldiers of the Qing army also hurriedly reported to Chang Rui, saying that the law enforcement team and their men had been captured. They thought that with Chang Rui's Isn't it a small matter that the title of Harbin City Defense Commander saved several of Chang Rui's own soldiers? But the development of the matter was not what they thought. The man was tied up in front of Li Zhenhua by the soldiers of the law enforcement team. At this time, onlookers were also surrounding him. There were thousands of people on three floors inside and three outside. People could tell by looking at Li Zhenhua's face that he was really angry. Chang Rui had never seen him get angry since he met Li Zhenhua, but when he saw this look today, he was too frightened to say anything.
Text Chapter 370 Iron Discipline
Text Chapter 370 Iron Discipline Chapter 370 Iron Discipline Chapter 370 Iron Discipline Li Zhenhua first asked the plaintiff: "Don't be anxious. Let's talk about the matter first. I will definitely make the decision for you." The two old men at home hurriedly knelt on the ground, but were helped up by Li Zhenhua's soldiers and whispered to them: "Just say it, it's okay. Our leader will make the decision for you." The two cried. Lin Zhengxuan, who told them about their brutal behavior, also helped make some supplements. Li Zhenhua asked the soldier: "Are they right?" When the soldier saw that the matter had reached this stage and there was no cure, he said to Li Zhenhua: "Yes, sir, what they said is true." "Do you know our military discipline? ?" "I know." "Remember it." "I will kill you now. Are you convinced?" Li Zhenhua said to the soldiers of the Military Law Department: "Take it to the Military Law Department. A public trial and then military law enforcement." Chang Rui saw that this was not possible. He was his own soldier. He immediately said to Li Zhenhua: "General, please calm down and let him be spared for the sake of his bravery in fighting. Just this time. He killed seven or eight Russian soldiers and was wounded twice. He also saved the villain's life, so he asked the general to spare his life." Feng Guozhang said on the side: "General Chang Rui, please don't beg for mercy. It is discipline. An army must have iron discipline. An army that cannot enforce discipline cannot be invincible. Besides, the civilians cannot be angry if they don't kill." When they saw that they were really going to kill someone, some people began to sympathize with that person again. He was also a tough guy who fought against the Russian army. It would not be good if he died here. To say that the Chinese people are kind-hearted, Li Zhenhua asked everyone with a roaring voice: "Fellows, do you have anything else to say?" Some People asked him to be exempted from the death penalty and spare his life so that he could make atonement by killing Lao Mozi in the future. Those who were willing to let him die were unwilling to speak at this time. Li Zhenhua looked at it and said to everyone: "Folks, we will give you a satisfactory explanation for this matter. Please leave." So people slowly dispersed. . The law enforcement team reported to Li Zhenhua that the Qing troops also committed robberies but there were no casualties, but the girl's grandmother was scared to death. Now all the things have been returned to the people and they are asking other people what to do with them. Li Zhenhua said: "Let the Military Law Office understand the situation and then talk." In the evening, Li Zhenhua called Chang Rui. He and Feng Guozhang talked with Chang Rui again. The soldier must enforce discipline, but he was fighting against the Russian army. If he has meritorious service, his funeral affairs must be taken care of and his family members must be compensated. His family members will be told that he died for the country. Feng Guozhang asked him to deliver food to the soldier in the evening and specially prepared wine for him. Since the New Year was approaching, he didn't waste time anymore. He dealt with him publicly the next day, which was also a lesson to others. As for the other soldiers, let Chang Rui deal with them personally. Chang Rui also figured out that without killing, military discipline cannot be maintained and civilians cannot be indignant. He decided to let other soldiers who committed crimes accompany them to the execution ground tomorrow to warn those soldiers. Finally, Chang Rui was dealt with for his lax military management, demoting him one rank and having his city defense commander add the word "generation" in front of him. Food has been prepared for the death row inmate in the kitchen. Chang Rui brought the meal to him. The two of them were in prison. Chang Rui told the death row prisoner Li Zhenhua's decision. The death row prisoner was also a tough guy. He said that he had been a stupid soldier all his life and now it was over. I understand that twenty years later I will be a good man and will serve as a soldier for Li Zhenhua. The trial meeting on the second day also went very smoothly, and the relationship between the New Army and the people became closer. They knew that this was a team that could fight and care for the people. He also handled the funeral affairs of the Qing soldier who was shot very well. He saw the fine coffin he used, which made the Qing soldiers admire him very much. A notice was posted on prominent walls throughout the city. It detailed the crimes committed by the Qing soldiers, followed by the treatment of those people. This was a lesson to the entire army. Li Zhenhua informed the entire army of the matter. . Let all soldiers know about this and let officers at all levels organize lower-level troops to study and discuss it to improve the discipline of the training troops and the awareness of caring for the common people. The media quickly disclosed the entire situation of the war against the Russian army. This made the taxis, farmers, industry, and businessmen across the country very happy. For a time, celebrations were going on all over the country. In addition, the Chinese New Year was about to come, and the mood of the people was very high. There was great joy and the sound of firecrackers was everywhere. The common people also marched in the street. This made the Russian Embassy in Beijing mn lively for several days. People gathered in front of the embassy mn and shouted slogans. Stones were thrown in. Many Russian sergeants were thrown in.The soldiers were facing a formidable enemy, but the people were not afraid. Later, the Prime Minister's Office sent troops to protect them, and then the common people were persuaded to leave. Li Zhenhua's strict handling of soldiers who violated military disciplines was also introduced in various media. At first, some officers were afraid of damaging the reputation of the New Army. However, they did not expect that people would support Li Zhenhua's New Army troops more, and more common people demanded. Join the New Army troops to defend your country. The New Year passed quickly. With the help of the New Army troops, the people of Harbin had a decent New Year. Every household was given rutabagas and white noodles, and the New Year dumplings were eaten very well. For Lin Zhengxuan, Li Zhenhua found that he was a very capable person, so he asked him to organize some more famous people to manage the city and also help Chang Rui's work. From then on, Lin Zhengxuan served as a civil servant in Harbin. Manage the city. The original official ran away after the Russian army arrived and did not defend the city with Chang Rui and the others. He has not come back yet. It seems that he does not plan to come back. In the future, there will be no capable people for the construction of the city. The original people have run away. Chang Rui is a soldier and can fight, but he is a layman for city construction. Therefore, Li Zhenhua, Feng Guozhang and Lin Zhengxuan had a good talk and told him. Lin Zhengxuan said that he had completely memorized many specific management methods and asked Li Zhenhua to rest assured. However, he finally asked Li Zhenhua to send him several experienced managers to help him with management. Li Zhenhua said: "It is difficult to be a leader, but it is not difficult at the same time. If you focus on doing things for the people, it will not be difficult. If you have a wrong mind, it will be difficult." Li Zhenhua has nothing else to do in the square these days. He held a groundbreaking ceremony for a monument to the anti-Russian heroes and asked them to start construction, and said that when it was completed, he would come and cut the ribbon for the monument.
Text Chapter 371 Descendants of Tang Tingshu
Text Chapter 371 Descendants of Tang Tingshu Chapter 371 Descendants of Tang Tingshu Chapter 371 Descendants of Tang Tingshu When Li Zhenhua arrived at Fengtian on the twelfth day of the first lunar month, Xu Shichang had also arrived here in advance. Li Zhenhua planned to build this place into a military industrial base of his own. Natural resources such as steel, aluminum, zinc, coal mines, petrochemicals, electricity and other convenient transportation conditions. Northeast China has its own ports and railways. All these are favorable conditions here. It turns out that this place was also after the founding of New China in that time and space. heavy industrial base. Chapter) After the two met and talked for a while, Li Zhenhua immediately proposed to go downstairs and take a look around to understand the situation here. Xu Shichang had just arrived here and he was not familiar with it, so the two decided to go downstairs to have a look together. Of course, Lao Feng is indispensable. So a few people rested for a night and set out early the next morning. They decided to go to Fushun first, which is relatively close to Fengtian and just walk eastward. So they set off with horses and cars. Their first stop was Fushun in the east of Fengtian. Fushun has huge coal resources. It was mined in a day from the beginning. When they arrived here, it was really amazing. Not only did it turn out that the coal was really mined, but the workers and some Russian prisoners of war were there. Just clean the coal and load it into a truck and take it to the location. d Then I found the person in charge here. His surname was Tang and his given name was Tang Jieshu. He was from Tangjia Village, Tangjia Town, Zhuhai City, Guangdong Province. He is a descendant of Tang Tingshu, a famous industrialist in the Qing Dynasty. In September of the second year of Guangxu (76), Mr. Tang Tingshu was sent by Li Hongzhang (at this time Tang Tingshu was the general office of the Steamship Investment Promotion Bureau) to survey the Kaiping area of ????Tangshan and found that the area was rich in minerals and of high quality. In August of the following year, Li Sui sent Tang Tingshu to organize the project. Drafted the "Articles of Association of Zhili Kaiping Mining Bureau" to attract investment and collect shares. On July 25, the fourth year of the reign of Emperor Guangxu, the "Kaiping Mining Bureau" was formally established in Kaiping Town, Tangshan, Zhili. It was officially put into production in the seventh year of Guangxu. Employing 3,000 workers, the coal output increased to 3,600 tons in that year and increased to 38,000 tons in the next year and 75,000 tons in the third year. In fourteen years 9 it increased to 730,000 tons. The bureau continued to expand equipment and improve transportation conditions. In the 12th year of Guangxu's reign, the Kaiping Railway Company was established. In the 15th year of Guangxu's 9th year, it also purchased a coal ship to travel to Tianjin, Niuzhuang, Yantai and other places. By the 20th year of Guangxu 94), the number of ships increased to four. There are dedicated terminals and warehouses in ports such as Tanggu, Tianjin, Shanghai, and Niuzhuang. The coal produced by the bureau is mainly supplied to the Steamship Merchants Bureau and Tianjin Machinery Bureau. It also sells a large amount of coal in the market and makes huge profits. By the end of the 19th century, the total assets had reached nearly 6 million taels, making it the most successful company in the mining industry run by the Westernizationists. After the death of Tang Tingshu in the 18th year of Guangxu (92), Jiangsu alternate Dao Zhang Yi took over as the General Office. Due to the excessive cost of blind expansion and the borrowing of foreign debt, foreign monopoly forces gradually penetrated, mainly the British. At this time, the descendants of the Tang family gradually withdrew from the coal mines in Tangshan and returned to their hometown because they were dissatisfied with Zhang's behavior. However, when he heard that Li Zhenhua's Xinghua Group Company was going to launch large-scale mining in the Northeast, he decided to leave the mountain again and came to Tianjin. He was introduced to him by someone. I went to the Northeast again and met Xu Shichang in Jinzhou. Xu Shichang knew about his family situation and asked him to be the general manager of Fushun Coal Mine. He immediately ran to the Northeast. It turns out that this is a local coal mining entrepreneur. Li Zhenhua was very happy when he heard this and immediately expressed his full support to him in all his work and gave him whatever he wanted. Tang Jieshu said to Li Zhenhua: "The quality of the coal mines here is very good, but now the mining here is mainly manual. The production technology is backward, the output is low, and the transportation conditions are poor. To improve these, a lot of money is needed." Tang Jieshu thought for a moment and then said: " It will cost two million taels to carry out the minimum machine mining, and thousands of workers will be needed. The total number of workers needed for coal mine construction will be tens of thousands. "Li Zhenhua immediately said that money is not an issue and workers are not an issue, so you can rest assured. After the land is completed, we will make it larger than the scale of Kaiping. The coal here will mainly be sold and transported. At the same time, we will also need to solve the problem of building corresponding railways here. The railway should lead directly to Fengtian and Port Arthur. Several people talked together for half the night before they took a break. Li Zhenhua gave him one million taels the next day, which was squeezed out of military expenses. The technical staff asked him to recruit another 8,000 Russian prisoners and a regiment of guard troops. These people would just work for free. He immediately took him to Anshan and Benxi for inspection. In Benxi, Li Zhenhua said to Xu Shichang: "It seems that the official position you arranged for him is too small. Add these two places to him, and leave all the affairs in this area to him." " Tang Jieshu, who originally wanted to do something big here, did not expect that this young general would let him take on such an important task, which made him unable to adapt. Xu Shichang said to him: "There is no way who made our country poor now. There are also few talents of all kinds, so we have to beI've asked you to shoulder more of the burden. If you need anything, just tell me. If I can help you, I will never shirk. I will try my best to help you. If General Li and I can help you, just let go and do it. Our country needs you. " Li Zhenhua also smiled at him. At this time, Tang Jieshu had no choice but to agree. He said to Li Zhenhua and Xu Shichang: "Since you two think highly of me, I will die for us to get things done for you. " Li Zhenhua said immediately: "That's not possible. No matter what, you must ensure that your body does not tire yourself out. If so, I might as well not let you do it. After saying that, several people laughed together. Li Zhenhua asked Xu Shichang and Tang Jieshu to work on site, starting from the most basic things, including land acquisition, purchasing equipment, recruiting manpower for training, building employee dormitories, training bases, etc. A large number of The Russian prisoners of war played a big role here. They were not easy to talk to at the beginning, but those who guarded the prisoners had their own methods, which was the issue of food. Who is willing to work, who has food to eat, and who can't work? I'm sorry, that's all I can do. It¡¯s okay not to eat after a meal, but after a long time, no one can do it anymore. They have seen that this is the attitude of the Chinese towards them. No one will care if they starve to death. This is a method for ordinary people, but if you want. I'm sorry if you engage in any sabotage activities. Those who deserve to be killed will be arrested immediately. Those who deserve to be imprisoned will be imprisoned. We will definitely not let them do whatever they want.
Text Chapter 372 Descendants of Tang Tingshu (2)
Text Chapter 372 Descendants of Tang Tingshu (2) Chapter 372 Descendants of Tang Tingshu (2) Chapter 372 Descendants of Tang Tingshu (2) You must know that Russia still has serfdom. Many soldiers were originally slaves. Many people thought that they were slaves. The purpose of soldiers is to have enough to eat. Now the Chinese have given you this opportunity. Not only can you have enough to eat, but there is no danger here and you don¡¯t have to fight. There is also a reward system for good work. You can receive some pocket money in China. They promised that those who had done well and had no ill will towards the Chinese and were willing to sincerely help the Chinese in construction would be treated like Chinese citizens after one year. In this way, most of the Russian prisoners of war were very satisfied with the Chinese approach. Hand dot d Chinese managers often encourage some knowledgeable prisoners of war so that they can make some reasonable suggestions. Once the suggestions are adopted, they can offset their prisoner of war. Of course, they only work for a few months and become formal workers in China. That is to say, they are official citizens of China. Then they can get married and have children in China. They can choose to marry their female prisoners of war or go back to their hometown to bring their beloved girls over. They can also marry Chinese girls. Whenever someone gets married, those Chinese workers and officials will also give them a commemorative gift. There are many advantages to using this method to manage prisoners of war. You don't have to prevent them from escaping, and you don't have to worry about what damage they will cause. Because most prisoners of war want to leave a good impression in the minds of the Chinese managers, they will not allow those people to do anything. Destructive. During the inspection in the past few days, Li Zhenhua said a lot to Xu Shichang, mainly asking him to use this place as the basis to build up the entire Northeast. Now this is a vacuum zone. The officials of the Qing government cannot care about this place for the time being. They must first build up Anshan. The steel industry and Fushun's coal industry have built railways centered on Fengtian, turning this place into China's first heavy industry production base. This will be China's largest industrial base in the future. Xu Shichang knew very well that before he came here, he already knew that Li Zhenhua was going to put him here. It turned out that he was just a sesame official in Beijing and couldn't do anything. Now that Li Zhenhua has taken a liking to him, he must show off his skills here this time. Here he is The top leader of the military and political power has the final say on everything himself, and with Li Zhenhua's strong economic and technical support, he will definitely be able to achieve some results. Leaving the work to Xu Shichang and Tang Jieshu, Li Zhenhua returned to his barracks and put a lot of documents and letters on his desk. This secretary was very competent. She was already familiar with Li Zhenhua's work situation. She knew very clearly which documents came first and which came last. She put the military aspect at the top and the rest at the bottom. There were also some matters that she handled at her own discretion. A telegram from the Navy was to be read by Li Zhenhua first. This was sent by Deng Shichang. He talked about the battle with the Russian Pacific Fleet. After the submarine force won the victory over Ma, they gathered four cruisers: Sa Zhenbing's "Tianshan", Liu Hai's "Songshan", and Huang Tao. The "Huashan" and Ma Jifen's "Dongshan" were accompanied by the submarine force's "Dian No. 1", "Dian No. 2", "Dian No. 11" and "Dian No. 13" to Vladivostok to carry out the attack on the Russian Pacific Fleet. In the last blockade mission, the cruiser fleet did not participate in the battle, which made the captains of the cruisers look very ugly. They felt that their faces were shameful, and they were determined to teach the Russians a lesson this time. It would be very easy to just blockade them. It was winter at this time, and there was only one channel on the sea for the Russian army. The Russian navy had to break the ice every day to get through the channel. The Chinese navy blocked their channel and closed it. . On the day they arrived, they asked their "Dive No. 2" and "Dive No. 11" to enter their port once, but there was no gain because the Russian Pacific Fleet had suffered a heavy loss from the submarine not long ago. They were under water. Pay special attention to the situation that the channel they built is not wide. The periscope was discovered far away on the water. It would be impossible to retract the periscope. Once you get under the ice, you will not be able to observe the enemy warships. It will also be very difficult to come out again. As a result, the "Deep No. 11" was sunk by an enemy warship bombardment, and more than 20 officers and soldiers died. "Qian No. 2" hurriedly retreated, which made Deng Shichang very angry. So they retaliated against the enemy under the guidance of the airship. The concentrated firepower of the warships hit several enemy warships. The Russian warships lagged behind due to their cannons. . Our navy repaired them very well. But because they were frozen in the ice, they did not sink. They found the blind spot of the enemy's shore guns and used those huge naval guns to severely destroy most of the shore guns. It was destroyed so that they could no longer fire easily. Now we just stay in the enemy's outer sea and blockade them. They can't get out anyway. Deng Shichang¡¯s views on himselfFeeling very guilty for his blind actions, he made a deep self-examination to Li Zhenhua. Fortunately, it was not without gain this time. Although it was heartbreaking to sacrifice some soldiers, because he was inexperienced, Li Zhenhua didn't say much and just asked him to pay more attention in the future. The following telegram is from Beijing. They say that negotiations between China and Germany are ongoing. Master Weng is arguing with reason. However, the attitude of the Germans is relatively tough. They are eager to find a good port in the East. Now that they have obtained it, they will not spit it out to both sides. It's been a stalemate but we will sign a contract soon. Li Zhenhua feels that it is obviously inappropriate to fight the Germans now. The war between China and Russia has just ended and it is not possible to fight the Germans. Now Master Weng is fighting with the Germans, which is not bad. It turns out that he has never been dissatisfied with him this time. If he carries the label of traitor on his back, he will become more honest in the future and will no longer stand and talk all day without pain in his back. This negotiation has also made him more discerning. He can point fingers every day and doesn't study anything. He knows everything. But people say that he is studying seriously now. Otherwise, it will be embarrassing for adults. It will not only be embarrassing for him. Individual people will greatly lose the face of the Qing Dynasty.
Text Chapter 373 Letters from the Ladies
Text Chapter 373 Letters from the Madams Chapter 373 Letters from the Madams Chapter 373 Letters from the Madams I have read all the other telegrams and letters. The following are my own letters. The first is a letter from Yaqi. She said that Prince Gong Because he was seriously ill and passed away, I helped him take care of his funeral affairs, and the Queen Mother and the Emperor also arrived. The two of them were very sad about his death, because Prince Gong was not only capable, but also had good relations with the Manchu and Han officials in the court. They all handled it relatively well. He solved a lot of problems for the Queen Mother and the Emperor in the court. Now that he has passed away, it is normal for Mao Dun to ask what happened in the court. But the absence of such a capable member is detrimental to the country. Thinking of his good Queen Mother, she also praised him greatly, which made Prince Gong's affairs very grand, which also made Yaqi feel a lot more comfortable. She knew that the Queen Mother and the Emperor also gave her a great gift. face. Now Yaqi is observing filial piety for Prince Gong and telling Li Zhenhua to pay more attention to his health outside. The letter from Wang Xin said that she had arrived in Tianjin now. She and the children were doing well and asked him not to worry about her, but she was mainly worried that Li Zhenhua was on the front line. Now that the war was over, she had to be more careful to guard against villains' plots. Avna Abir, who is far away in Persia, also wrote a letter. She first told Li Zhenhua how she missed her, and then mainly talked about the reforms she had carried out in Persia: First, it was from Commander Xu Feng in the army. The work is going very smoothly. More than 20,000 Persian soldiers have arrived at the training base and are undergoing training with Xu Feng's troops. Over the past few months, the situation of the soldiers has improved greatly. It turned out that against the Russian or British troops, it would be a challenge. It was no longer possible, but now, no matter how dangerous it was, they would rush forward without hesitation. She really didn't know what method Xu Feng used to train those soldiers. Xu Feng has told her that in another year, this force will appear near the Russian and British armies. They will fight the Russian and British armies in a guerrilla warfare manner, and they will grow faster during the battle. and exercise. In terms of economy, they have relaxed some of the bans on businessmen and now they are beginning to encourage businessmen to go to China for business activities. The goods imported from China have already had good economic benefits. The businessmen have benefited, and the country has also seen the income. The land has met the needs of the market, but there are too few goods. After research with Xu Feng, they decided to build a new port in the southern region. Chinese engineering and technical personnel will soon arrive. With their help, we will build a new port of our own. To throw the British aside, the British will have to restrain themselves if they have their own troops. She said that the current physical and economic situation in Persia is not good and the finances are very tight. They have greatly reduced the palace's expenses, but this is not enough. She raised the issue of borrowing money from Li Zhenhua and asked him to find a way to help solve it. She knew that there would be no loan at any time. Money is not enough. In addition, she happily told Li Zhenhua that she was pregnant with the child and she would become a mother in a few months. She was very happy, but her father was a little unhappy. He felt that he did not choose a separate husband for his daughter and let his daughter become When he got Li Zhenhua's concubine, he felt that he didn't give his daughter a grand wedding. He felt sorry for his daughter. But when he saw that his daughter was happy and didn't complain about anything, he felt even more uncomfortable. But seeing his daughter, he could put a lot of things into his heart. He was very relieved that everything had been stirred up, so he let go of everything and let his daughter do it. After all, it was Li Zhenhua who was supporting her. No one in this world dared not to give Li Zhenhua face. Another problem is that after discussion, the father and brother decided to let her shoulder the burden of this country. The brother really felt that he was not strong enough to shoulder the burden of this country. The father felt that her physical condition was not good. She asked Li Zhenhua When asking for advice, she must listen to her husband's opinion and only his opinion is the only condition for her decision. The letters from the two ladies are easy to read, but Li Zhenhua had to think carefully about Avna Abir's letter. This is related to China's century-old plan in energy. You must know that in that area, there are concentrated in the world. Most of the oil. It¡¯s not a bad thing that Avna Abir can be in charge. She also has this ability. Li Zhenhua has never thought about men being in charge and women running the house. You know that in the future, there will be many women in power in the world, and even now there is the Queen of England. Isn't Sansabeth the queen? But she is just a decoration and Avna Abir's rule has no meaning. But if this is really the case, Li Zhenhua will become the Cowherd and the Weaver Girl with her. From now on, it will be impossible for him and her to stay together forever. This is a bit too cruel for a woman. She can stay together with several other ladies, but Afu Na Abir cannot do that. But this is how political marriages can really have a good ending, but not all of them have become political sacrifices.But she and I really love each other, so I feel sorry for her. The best way is to let her Persia become a part of China in the future. Only by sending strong personnel to manage it can she be liberated. Otherwise, it would be very sorry for her. Since this matter was related to the interests of the country, Li Zhenhua did not hesitate. He immediately invited Feng Guozhang and Xu Shichang to help advise him on how to write this reply to his third wife. Feng Guozhang and Xu Shichang are both capable people, but they are hard-pressed to talk about this issue. It seems that this is Li Zhenhua's family matter, but it is really a national matter. They did not hesitate to make suggestions to Li Zhenhua immediately and tried every means to bring Persia under control. This is the most important principle to take it into your own hands, and then solve the immediate problem first. There are already people there on the military side. Facts have proved that Hua Feng is indeed a competent officer. Then it is necessary to send out a political and political staff group to help the third lady govern the country and let the Chinese dragon flag rise in Persia at the right time. Of course, the governance there is mainly based on economics. The main principle is China's path of "rich country and strong military". Without this path, there is no other way to talk about it. But who should be allowed to pass? This is also a problem and cannot be allowed to pass. Li Zhenhua should go there himself. The situation in Beijing is very unstable right now. It's not certain what will happen in Beijing.
Text Chapter 374 Who to let go to Persia
Text Chapter 374: Who to go to Persia Chapter 374: Who to go to Persia Chapter 374: Who to go to Persia The person who can go to Persia to take charge of the overall situation now is Feng Guozhang, Xu Shichang, and Sheng Xuanhuai is another person It's hard to say that there are more people in the military, but there are really not many people who are really capable in politics, economy, and military. Didn't Wei Xiaohu just keep asking for people? In the end, he didn't get them. Send someone out. d Li Zhenhua thought carefully about the presidential-level figures under his command, but they are all here. However, there is still one person who is a master of economics. That is Wang Xin. Now he has placed all these people here. Feng Guozhang, Xu Shichang and The three of them, Li Zhenhua, really couldn't decide who should be allowed to pass. The names of several people were written on the paper and then crossed out one by one. Feng Guozhang, as Li Zhenhua's right-hand man in military matters, could not be touched. Xu Shichang had the heavy responsibility of building the Northeast base and could not be touched. Sheng Xuanhuai could not be touched at this time. The country's economic work must be managed by him, and we must not lose the watermelon by picking up the sesame seeds. Wang Xin can't go either because she's not capable. Her ability is definitely at the top in terms of economic management. But Li Zhenhua's three wives ended up with two of them. What should I do? Besides, it's also disconcerting that a big country actually sent a woman here. Looks good, right? If these people are not good enough, then think again. People have proposed another person, that is Wang Shizhen. But now that the logistics work of the entire army is in his hands, no one else can take over for him. As a result, people go back and study one by one. In the end, there is no result. . Finally, Li Zhenhua said: "If there is really no suitable person, we have to let Wang Xin go so that she can escape. It doesn't matter if others don't think she is suitable. After all, isn't there still family factors involved?" Feng Guozhang said : "If that doesn't work, let Zhang Zuolin go, and then pair him with someone who specializes in economics, wouldn't it?" "No, Lao Zhang is a good man in the military, but it's not appropriate to let him go to Persia." Li Zhenhua said. Xu Shichang said: "How about choosing someone in Shanxi's ticket industry first." "The most suitable person should be Qiao Zhiyong." Li Zhenhua added. "No, he is mainly in the ticket industry and tea, but he is not good at other things." Feng Guozhang objected to this proposal. "Okay, let's not argue about this issue. Let's let Wang Xin go and let her go. We can rest assured." Feng Guozhang and Xu Shichang thought about it and felt that Wang Xin was also the best candidate from any angle, so they agreed with Li Zhenhua. Wang Xin's opinion asked Wang Xin to go to Persia as soon as possible, but one thing was to let Persia enter China's territory as soon as possible. From the way Li Zhenhua stared at the globe for a long time, Feng Guozhang and Xu Shichang knew that this young leader wanted to continue to expand his territory. A few days later, Wang Xin came over from Tianjin. Li Zhenhua did not let anyone else talk to Wang Xin about this issue. He told Wang Xin what he was thinking. After Wang Xin listened to Li Zhenhua's words, she knew that her man was a man with a great ambition. She could only be his helper to help him achieve his final ideas. Wang Xin did not hesitate and said to Li Zhenhua: "Since you asked me to go, when will I set off?" After hearing Wang Xin's words, Li Zhenhua couldn't help but feel a little guilty. Wang Xin has been actively following her and becoming herself since she started. When his most capable assistant heard that she was leaving, he felt really uncomfortable. He didn't know how many years it would take for him to leave. Seeing that Li Zhenhua just lowered his head in deep thought and did not answer his questions, Wang Xin knew that he was reluctant to leave him, but for the sake of her husband's career, she must carry out this great strategic move of her husband without hesitation. She had married him since the beginning. She knew that she might have to endure a lot of hardships, but she never thought that she would be separated from Li Zhenhua. Although they didn't spend much time together, they were still in the same country. If they had time, they could still make a phone call to say hello, but now they are separated. Then I don't know how long it will take. Li Zhenhua finally spoke: "Axin, I'm sorry to have to make you a hard trip, but I promise that we will meet in two years at most. I will go to Persia to see you after I understand the domestic affairs. Two children, you You can take them or leave them, but no matter where they are, you can't relax on the education of your children." Wang Xin snuggled into Li Zhenhua's arms and said, "I'll take the little one with you and leave the big one with Yaqi. Let Yaqi worry more about it together. Grandpa is in good health now. Let him be in Shanghai with Sheng Xuanhuai. If you can do something, do whatever you can't. Just let him rest. The child will follow you. I'm not worried, but I'm most concerned about it. What I¡¯m worried about is that you won¡¯t care about anything as soon as you start working. I¡¯ll be relieved if you care about Zhan Tianyou and yourself.¡±bsp; "Don't worry. I will take care of myself in the future and promise not to worry you anymore. Do you have any other requirements? Do you need to bring anything else and let the people below prepare it in advance." "I don't need anything else. I want another hospital. First, when the time comes, Avna Abiel can use it and expand our influence there. " "Then the influence of a school will also be great. " "Okay, then I will. Let me tell you one more thing. You should also take that Secretary Jin into your room. It will be convenient for her to take care of you in the future. Besides, I have been with you for several years. It is not good for you to take it seriously. It is not good to just leave it like this. Look at that Zhili. How old is the inspector? He is already the tenth wife. Don¡¯t let yourself be wronged if you still have three wives who can¡¯t see each other. " "Axin, to be honest, I just accepted Avna? I feel very sorry for you two. I want someone else. No, just stop talking. I won¡¯t agree.¡± You're just talking nonsense about when I'm going to be the emperor. Don't take it for granted." "Okay, let's not talk about this. Have you thought about the goods?" "You don't think about those things more than I do. It¡¯s all up to you.¡± The couple kept talking for most of the night before resting, but they didn¡¯t get a good rest that night. They were thinking about going to Persia. The next morning, both of them had blue eyes. Although Feng Guozhang He and Xu Shichang didn't have a good rest, but they still thought that Li Zhenhua and his wife were newlyweds, so it was better to stay apart for a long time.
Text Chapter 375 Sino-German Lease Treaty of Jiao'ao
Text Chapter 375 Sino-German Lend Treaty of Jiao'ao Chapter 375 Sino-German Lend Treaty of Jiao'ao Chapter 375 Sino-German Lend Treaty of Jiao'ao On the third day, Wang Xin set out. She was going to take the sea route from Shanghai to Persia. The goods she needed to handle had been telegraphed in advance. After notifying Sheng Xuanhuai in Shanghai, Sheng Xuanhuai immediately responded with a telegram asking them to reconsider the choice of candidates to go to Persia. Why couldn't they send someone else to go? Why should Wang Xin be sent? Feng Guozhang had no choice but to explain to him on the phone for a long time. Ten days later, a cargo fleet set off from Shanghai. Wang Xin embarked on the long journey to Persia. Li Zhenhua did not go to Shanghai to see her off. He just called Wang Xin before departure and asked her to pay attention to all aspects and talk to her again. He made a promise to visit them within two years, but the development of things later prevented him from going. However, the two ladies returned to China to see him. At this time, the Beijing Intelligence Office gave Li Zhenhua a copy of the Sino-German negotiations and asked Li Zhenhua to look at it. If there was any special reminder, Master Weng could not be allowed to sign the contract casually. The copy looked like this: On behalf of the Qing government, Weng Tonghe and the German Minister to China Hai Hai Jing negotiated the "Jiao'ao Concession Treaty" between China and Germany. The treaty includes 10 articles including the Jiao'ao Concession, Railway Mining and Shandong Provincial Services. The main contents are: Jiaozhou Bay and the islands in the bay are leased to Germany for a period of 99 years. During the lease period, Jiaozhou Bay was under the jurisdiction of Germany. Germany could formulate regulations to restrict ships from other countries (including China). (2) The area within 100 miles of the coast of Jiaozhou Bay is designated as a neutral area. German officers and soldiers have the right to freely pass through the area. The Qing government must first consult with Germany to station barracks and prepare military tactics in this area. If Germany needs to rectify its waterways, China cannot stop it. (3) China allows Germany to build two railways in Shandong, one from Jiaoao to Jinan via Wei County, Qingzhou, Boshan, Zichuan and Zouping, and one from Jiaoao to Yizhou via Laiwu County to Jinan. Germany also has the right to mine minerals within 30 miles of the railway line. (4) If any project in Shandong Province requires the use of foreign personnel, capital, and equipment, it should first be negotiated with Germany. By signing the Sino-German "Jiao-ao Concession Treaty", Shandong province became Germany's sphere of influence. But Germany is not satisfied with this. It wants to continue to expand its power based on Shandong until it takes the middle and lower reaches of the Yellow River as its sphere of influence. The Sino-German "Jiao-ao Concession Treaty" was the first unequal treaty during the Partition period in which a foreign country used force to seize Chinese ports and seize leased land. Germany used the name of lease to force the troops stationed at the seaport to implement red colonial rule, which set a bad precedent for other powers, which made other powers want to use the same method against China. After the first lunar month, the snow in the Northeast also began to melt. Li Zhenhua started his large-scale economic construction. In the past, when he was building Fangcheng, he wanted to keep the emperor high and far away so that others could not control him. But now his sphere of influence is gradually expanding, and the Qing government is There is nothing I can do about it. The mineral resources here in the Northeast are very rich now, which is conducive to my large-scale construction, so I will not leave here. He knew that the new China established its first heavy industry base on this land in the Northeast. The coal, steel, oil, grain and other resources here were quite abundant. Later, with the addition of railways and ports, the transportation was also Why don't you make good use of this convenience? The southeast coast is a very developed place, but you have to be on guard against the gazes of the powers from all over the world. If foreign powers bring their warships to Shanghai and fire a few cannons at Shanghai, the losses will be huge. Even if you have troops there, let alone no troops, you will be unable to defend yourself. But here it is much better. If you defend Port Arthur, you will be fine at sea. To the north We have already had countermeasures to deal with the Russian army and are not afraid of them at all. Therefore, the Northeast must be well constructed. The biggest problem here now is that there are too few people, so more people from Shandong, Hebei, and Henan must migrate here. They were asked to bring their families with them. At the same time, the little girls exported from Japan were also taken in and given to the Russian soldiers. When he thought about this, he laughed to himself. Isn't this a bit too inhumane? If you think about it carefully, there is nothing inhumane about survival and reproduction. This is If the basic laws of biology do not violate these two principles, then it cannot be said to be humane or inhumane. There are a lot of people used for construction now. First, there are more than 20,000 Qing troops who participated in the war. Second, there are tens of thousands of Russian prisoners of war. These people should be used to build the railway first. The railways that are urgently needed to be built are from Guannai to Fengtian, second from Fengtian to Lushun Port via Anshan, and then from Fushun Coal Mine to Fengtian. It turns out that several generals in the Northeast are not completely uninterested in railway construction, but their actions are not big. They have basically completed the survey of the direction of the railway and have already completed part of the earthworks. Now they need to continue these projects. Those Qing troops were also happy to participate in railway construction, and while working, they were paid some silver as subsidies. At the same time, they didn't have to go to war, so why not do it. In addition, they were given work clothes, which they felt were much better than wearing those long robes. Their enthusiasm was very high.We are determined to complete the roadbed project from Shanhaiguan to Fengtian in March and then move on to the construction of the railway from Fengtian to Lushun Port. On this day, another telegram came from the Intelligence Office in Beijing. They said that Master Weng had signed a contract with the Germans. They gave Li Zhenhua the text of the "Sino-German Jiao'ao Lease Treaty". The original text of the treaty is as follows: March 6, 18, February 14, Guangxu 24, Beijing. Shandong Caozhou Prefecture has reached an agreement on the friendship between China and Germany in the past. Therefore, the Qing Dynasty and the Great Germany are willing to deepen the friendship between the two countries and strengthen the commercial and civilian trade between the two countries. Therefore, they have agreed upon a special agreement in good faith. The articles are listed on the left: (originally China's vertical writing was written from right to left) The first end of the Jiao'ao Concession The first section of the Qing Dynasty Emperor Y will maintain diplomatic relations between China and Germany and increase their military power to allow the sea to level off from Jiao'ao Any time the quasi-German officers and soldiers within a hundred miles (within China's territory) make any adjustments, the right of autonomy shall still belong to China. If there are orders and regulations from China, they should be agreed with Germany in advance. If Germany needs to rectify waterways, etc., China cannot stop it. The preparations for the deployment of military camps there will still be handled by China through consultation with Germany first. Chapter 2: The Great German Emperor wishes that his country, like other countries, has land on the coast of China to build buildings, arrange ships, store materials, and order supplies. Therefore, it is very suitable. The Great Emperor of the Qing Dynasty has agreed to open the mouth of Jiao'ao from the north to the south. The two-sided lease with Germany was initially limited to ninety-nine years. Germany should build forts and other things on the leased land to protect the land and protect the entrance to Macao. Paragraph 3: The land leased by Germany shall not be administered by China until the lease term has expired, and shall be under the jurisdiction of Germany to avoid disputes between the two countries. The various sections of land rented are listed below: 1. All the islands with dry land to the north of the mouth of Jiao'ao, and the northeastern part is limited to a line from the northeast corner of Yin Island to Laoshan Bay 2. All the dry land to the south of the mouth of Jiao'ao The southwest of the island is limited to a line starting from the southwest of the bay south-southwest of Qibo Mountain Island to Diluoshan Island. 3. Qibo Mountain and Yin Island. 4. The entire sea surface within Jiaoao to the current flat land. 5. Jiaoao. The islands previously used to protect the sea surface include Diluoshan, Zhalian and other islands. In the future, the two countries will send personnel to inspect the land and determine the details of the boundary site of the German leased land and Jiao'ao. Germany intends to give preferential treatment to all Chinese military and merchant ships in Jiao'ao when they cross paths with Germany. Since the inner waters of Jiao'ao are all under German jurisdiction, the German country can formulate regulations at any time to restrict the ships of other countries. This regulation also applies to Chinese ships. Everything should be done as a whole without any hindrance. Paragraph 4: Floating piles should be set up on the islands and dangerous shoals outside Jiao'ao. Ships from all countries should pay fees. Chinese ships should also pay fees for the purpose of repairing port projects. Other fees are not payable by Chinese ships. Paragraph 5: If Germany subsequently voluntarily returns Jiao Ao to China before the lease term expires, China shall compensate Germany for all expenses incurred in Jiao Ao and transfer a more favorable location to Germany. The land Germany leased to China promised never to sublease it to other countries. If the Chinese people in the leased land can live peacefully and do not break the law, they can still live freely in Germany. Germany should protect them as a whole. If Germany needs the land, it should pay landowners a land price. In addition, China's original tax card was established outside the German leased land but within one hundred miles of the agreed area. Germany plans to separately negotiate the tax boundaries and tax regulations with China in a way that will not harm China. Second-term railway, mining and other matters Paragraph 1: China allows Germany to build two railways in Shandong: one runs from Jiaoao through Weixian, Qingzhou, Boshan, Zichuan and Zouping to Jinan and Shandong. 2. From Jiaoao to Yizhou and from here via Laiwu County to Jinan Prefecture. The road from Jinan Prefecture to the Shandong border can only be built after the railway is built to Jinan Prefecture so that it can be connected with China's self-managed trunk road. The places where the railway passes in this section should be specified in separate detailed regulations. Paragraph 2 stipulates that each of the above railways shall establish a German businessman or a Chinese businessman company, or establish one or several German businessmen or Chinese businessmen, respectively, to collect shares and send appropriate personnel to handle the matter. Paragraph 3: All Measures: The two countries will quickly sign another contract. China and Germany will decide this matter on their own. However, the German and Chinese companies established to build and operate the above railways should be treated more favorably by the Chinese state than Huayang Commercial Companies elsewhere in China. The benefits gained will not be in vain. Check that this subsidy is specifically for the management of business and has no other intention. The construction of the above railways will not occupy Shandong land. Paragraph 4: German merchants are allowed to excavate coal, etc., within three miles of the nearby railway lines, such as Jiaoyi North Road in Wei County and Boshan County, Jiaoyi Jinan Road in Yizhou Prefecture, Laiwu County, etc. The project and the required projects can also be jointly exploited by German businessmen and Chinese businessmen, and the mining charter should also be negotiated separately. German businessmen and engineers, as mentioned in the section on railway construction, should also be treated more favorably by the Chinese state than those obtained by the Huayang Commercial Company elsewhere in China. This section is only for business purposes and has no other purpose. The third chapter is the Law on Services in Shandong Province. If there is any business in Shandong Province that requires soliciting help from foreign countries, or using foreigners, foreign capital, or foreign materials, China must first ask the German businessman whether he is willing to undertake it. Project salesthings. If the German businessman is unwilling to undertake the project and sell the materials, China can do it at his own discretion and do it elsewhere to be fair. The above articles were approved by the emperors of the two countries and the Chinese ratification agreement was sent to Berlin, Germany. After the German ratification agreement was handed over to the Chinese minister in Germany, it was collected as evidence of exchange. This treaty should be made in four copies, two in Chinese and two in German, and the ministers of the two countries should stamp and seal it, each holding one in Chinese and one in German, to show their commitment. February 14, the twenty-fourth year of the reign of Emperor Guangxu of the Qing Dynasty. March 6, the year of Dade, 1898. The prime minister, minister of foreign affairs, minister of military aircraft, and co-organizer of the university, Shangshu Weng of the Household Department, and Dade imperial envoy stationed in China to do things for convenience. Looking at such a traitorous treaty, Li Zhenhua snorted. Is this the result of Master Weng¡¯s hard work? According to this treaty, the Jiao'ao area (Qingdao) was given to the Germans. Later, the Germans invested more than 50 million marks here and they have completely regarded it as their own land for construction. A subsequent telegram from the Intelligence Office in Beijing said that when the people of the country knew the contents of the treaty, everyone, whether they were Westernizers or conservatives, were scolding Weng Tong and the so-called "Qing faction" who were traitors to the country. The capital used to regard Weng Tonghe as the leader of the Northern Faction, but now they are all ashamed of him. They burned all the calligraphy, paintings, couplets, etc. that Weng Tonghe had written for them. Some people even ran to Weng Tonghe's house and attacked him in his yard. Throwing stones, blocking his mouth and yelling at Weng Tonghe. Li Zhenhua felt that people did not need to be brave enough to do this. Weng Tonghe did not dare to sign such a treaty. It must have the approval of the Queen Mother and the Emperor. Without the consent of the Queen Mother and the Emperor, he would not be able to sign it at all. Although this incident was intended to teach Weng Tonghe a lesson, Li Zhenhua did not expect that the lesson would be so great. Feng Guozhang and Xu Shichang also had the same view. This time, Weng Tonghe took the blame for the Queen Mother and the Emperor. This time, Weng Tonghe took away the patent of Li Hongzhang's "blame" professional. However, the common people's concept of right and wrong is very clear. I hate Weng Tonghe, but I respect and love my ordinary people. In recent years, due to Li Zhenhua's actions on promoting industry and education, many people have a new understanding of political reality. This can be regarded as "opening up people's wisdom". People have criticized the country's policies in newspapers. Some young and promising people have criticized the country's policies in newspapers. Zi and officials also joined in. Xu Shichang said to Li Zhenhua: "The remarks of these people will touch the root of the Qing government's ills. Otherwise, something will happen." Li Zhenhua saw that there were more calls for "reform reforms" in the newspapers. He said: "This He will be killed soon in the court, but he needs to be able to do a great job." Suddenly, a great man's words came out that would be known to people in later generations.
Text Chapter 376 Beijing-Fengcheng Line Opened to Traffic
Text Chapter 376 The Beijing-Fengcheng Line is opened to traffic Chapter 376 The Beijing-Fengcheng Line is opened to traffic Chapter 376 The Beijing-Fengcheng Line is opened to traffic "But there is one thing," Feng Guozhang said: "No matter what they do, as long as our army is not enough, we will not care about them." " For us, we must first ensure that our army is not strong, and then we must seize the time to carry out our railway construction as quickly as possible. Lao Feng, you transferred the 1st Infantry Division in Harbin back to prevent accidents. In the name of letting them participate in the construction of the railway, we are just right. We need them to come over. " "In addition, let the North Korean First Division and Second Division also be prepared. Now we have to pay close attention to the movements in Beijing. In addition, we promised to give North Korean King Li Xi some sweetness. Please go and arrange it." In addition, Li Zhenhua ordered. The intelligence office in Beijing paid close attention to the actions of Kang Youwei, the leader of the reform movement, and reported all his remarks and actions. Xu Shichang and Feng Guozhang knew that Li Zhenhua was going to make a new move. They immediately took action and started active work. Li Zhenhua asked Xu Shichang to write a note to the court. First, he requested that Xu Shichang be appointed as the governor of the three northeastern provinces to be responsible for all military and civil affairs in the northeast. The second task is to step up and urge the court to use money. Everything here must be done with money. Since they have already promised to give it, they can't let them delay it any longer. The reply to Li Zhenhua's brochure was very quick and he immediately issued an order to Xu Shichang to make him the governor of the three northeastern provinces. At the same time, he also gave him the more than one million taels of silver he owed. d The laying work of railway tracks has begun. The railway builders started from Shanhaiguan and advanced all the way north. Due to the tight construction deadline here, even Zhan Tianyou from the Railway Construction Corporation came over. Li Zhenhua knew that this was a desperate effort, and Sanlang immediately informed him that he could only work on solving technical problems in an all-round way and was not allowed to go to the construction site in person. Zhan Tianyou knew that the disciples he had personally trained were fine now, so he went to the steel plants in Anshan and Benxi to see if they could produce qualified steel for rail tracks. After arriving at the steel plants, he personally checked them after a period of time. The test soon produced the rails. Zhan Tianyou immediately reported the good news to Li Zhenhua. This was a big deal. Otherwise, the original rails were all produced in the south. How much trouble would have been saved now. Li Zhenhua, Feng Guozhang and Xu Shichang went to Anshan in person and met Zhan Tianyou and Tang Jieshu. Li Zhenhua held their hands and said, "Thank you, you have solved a big problem for us. This can save us a lot of money." That¡¯s it. The money saved in freight alone is more than a million taels. The most important thing is that you saved a lot of time.¡± Zhan Tianyou immediately decided to lay the rails from Anshan to Fengtian and then to the south. Connect the railway built from Shanhaiguan. At the same time, it was discussed with Tang Jieshu that the locomotives and carriages produced in Shanghai should also be produced here. Have them provide technicians and drawings right away. The railway construction work in the Northeast has suddenly entered the high-speed rail track provided by the local steel plant. The Northeast itself has a large number of forest resources, and the sleeper problem has been solved. These are essential material conditions. But the main problem is that a large number of farmers from Guanli have come from Guanli. They bring their families and they form a family. Just look at a strong man pushing a wheelbarrow. There are old people and children or women and his daughter-in-law on it. I followed behind with my little feet. As soon as they entered the customs, someone immediately managed and helped them. When they saw them coming, they immediately registered them. The first thing is to find out how many people there are in the labor force. Are there women, children, and the elderly? Are there any infirm people? First distribute them to various places, let the companies give them some money to settle down, and then organize them to go to the places where they are most needed. Those simple working people have lost their lives. If you have a job opportunity in your own land, they will thank you from the bottom of their hearts. As soon as they arrived at the construction site, they had to work immediately. However, the managers did not let them go to the construction site first. Instead, they arranged accommodation for them and found a suitable place for their children to study. The elderly also had to make arrangements for the hard-working women. They arranged some jobs for the workers to make work clothes by hand or go to the kitchens to cook for the men. At the same time, those workers also received their own suitable work clothes. In this way, people¡¯s enthusiasm is extremely high, and workers who have no worries contribute all they have. They can immediately do some manual labor such as moving stones, soil, ramming, moving rails, etc. They can then do some more technical work by letting the original people do it. In this way, the speed has increased by more than several times. Looking at the construction site from a distance, it is A long line of people completed the construction of the railway from Shanhaiguan to Fengtian in just over two months. Then there is the construction of the railway stations and some supporting projects along the line. Xu Shichang and Feng Guozhang said to Li Zhenhua: "This speed has never been seen in the world. This is the speed of us Chinese and the funds.The problem is that we save more than half of it than they do. " Li Zhenhua said: "This is all the result of Zhan Tianyou. " Zhan Tianyou immediately objected and said: "Isn't it true that I, a scholar, was not a useless person before I met General Li? You gave me such an opportunity to show off my skills. Besides, it was not possible for everyone to go all out to succeed. ? And those workers on the front lines. " Feng Guozhang immediately went on to say: "We would also like to thank the Russian prisoners of war who have made great contributions to our construction. " Xu Shichang also said: "Yes, these high-minded people are really powerful when they work. "A few people laughed together. "We need to organize them well. After the construction is completed, a large number of people will be needed on the railway for operation. We must arrange these people into the operation of the trains as much as possible to complete the work of the whole province of Liaoning. From now on, we will immediately head north to Harbin. " Li Zhenhua knows that there are two very interesting cities in China. One is Shijiazhuang and the other is Harbin. They are both called "cities pulled by trains." Shijiazhuang is now expanding, and Harbin below will definitely develop. The entire Beijing-Fengcheng Line A small-scale opening ceremony was held in Fengtian. A train of steel departed from here and went directly to Tianjin. Li Zhenhua only informed some relevant personnel and did not hold any big events. However, everyone who came felt the great creativity of the Chinese people. This was only a short time. In a few months, a railway was successfully constructed (of course, there is still a lot of follow-up work to be done).
Text Chapter 377 Construction of Northeast Heavy Industry Base
Text Chapter 377: Building the Northeast Heavy Industry Base Chapter 377: Building the Northeast Heavy Industry Base Chapter 377: Building the Northeast Heavy Industry Base Everyone who participated in the meeting felt that China needs to carry out economic construction well, although its military has made great progress. The armies of various countries are no longer a problem, but if we want to maintain a strong army and make the people rich, we must not let those great powers look down on us on the economic level. After the meeting, Li Zhenhua left some relevant personnel to discuss with them how to carry out economic construction in the three northeastern provinces. Now the train can go directly from Fengtian to Beijing. If something happens in Beijing, you can get to Beijing in one day. As for the reform movement in full swing in Beijing, we will ignore them for now. If something happens, we can rush to Beijing in one day. Now we must use the favorable opportunity after our victory over the Russian army to carry out construction with great fanfare. Russia is attacking us. They will not be able to continue attacking us for at least five years. We must make full use of these five years to make a big improvement in military equipment and move the economy to a new level. All the domestic economic people came here. A huge map of Liaoning Province was hung on the wall. Li Zhenhua said to everyone: "From now on, this will be our new place. There are many rich resources here. Since it is a new area, it must be helped by our old area." Now let¡¯s ask Xu Shichang, the governor of the three northeastern provinces, to give us a detailed explanation of the construction.¡± , oil, land, ocean and other natural resources, we can carry out food production, marine fishing, steel production, coal production and petrochemical production, develop shipbuilding industry, etc. This requires our old areas to use all their capabilities to help Our new district will be the center of science and technology, culture, and industry in China and the world in the future. Of course, this also includes our military industrial enterprises. Now we have too few people here, which requires us to immigrate here in large numbers from Shandong, Henan, and Zhili. Speaking of immigration, this is a big project. Now we in the Northeast are ready. How many people in the customs will come, how many more do we need? We also have as many machines and equipment as we need from various places to support us. Now we have an idea of ??counterpart support construction. Let me tell you in detail. First, we need to build a large-scale thermal power plant in Fushun, which requires necessary support from the power systems of Fangcheng and Shanghai. Fangcheng and Shanghai support in Anshan, Benxi is building two large-scale steel companies. It is building a large-scale heavy machinery factory in Anshan. It is building a car factory, a tractor factory and a bicycle factory. It is building a large-scale shipyard in Lushun. A shipping company focusing on ocean and inland water transportation is also connecting the mainland. Railway and highway cargo transportation. A new science and technology university will be built in Fengtian to be responsible for all military and civilian science and technology research in the future. One university, three middle schools, a new medical school and two affiliated hospitals. Various related civilian factories and commercial outlets. Large commercial centers, flour mills, domestic officials, businessmen and others are encouraged. As well as foreign commercial institutions and individuals come here to invest in construction. Dongying and Karamay are responsible for the construction of a new oil field in Panxian and Dawa counties in central Liaocheng. Due to financial and technical issues, we have to push back this project. This is our next plan This economic work meeting is in progress. After three days of the meeting, newspapers from all over the country widely publicized the meeting. The recruitment advertisements were published in the newspapers for a week. Even foreign newspapers also carried relevant reports. Now the whole world knew that Li Zhenhua was there again. We need to engage in economic construction in a big way. Countries have openly and secretly sent scholars and spies to Northeast China, and some large enterprises and companies have also sent delegations to Northeast China. They want to really see whether investing here is really beneficial. Some foreign companies have also sent their own inspection teams here. They are also optimistic about the environment here and want to invest and build here. Li Zhenhua and others were engaged in large-scale production and construction in the Northeast region, but the fact that the squadron gave the Russian team a hard lesson on land caused great shock to all the military powers in the world. It was no less than a magnitude 7 earthquake. Countries are conducting their own research on the war between China and Russia. First of all, the Germans have the upper hand in this battle with China, but they themselves also know that if the Chinese do not deal with the Russians but fight with It¡¯s really hard to say what the result will be if you do it yourself. It¡¯s very likely that you¡¯re from ¡°??Therefore, the German government immediately issued instructions to the German Minister to China Haijing and Jiaoao Governor Dietrich to ask them to take the initiative to be friendly to China, especially China's local officials, so as to provide the Chinese with Advanced technology is a bait to cooperate with them at a high-tech level. They are engaged in economic construction and they need a lot of things. Germany needs to provide them with more advanced technology to gain the understanding of the Chinese without taking action against them to recapture the Jiao'ao area. In order to obtain South Africa's gold and diamonds, they are making preparations to start in South Africa soon. The long Boer War will take up a lot of their energy. They will not take the initiative to provoke the Chinese for the time being. Besides, they also want to use the Chinese. The purpose of containing the Russians has been achieved, but they are secretly happy. Only the French and Russia have always been good friends. They gave Russia a large amount of loans to support the Russians, but Russia still defeated its current allies. After being defeated and unable to fight the Chinese, they were very annoyed, but there was nothing they could do about it. The Americans across the Pacific were not in the mood to tell the Chinese how they were busy dealing with their own families. Their eyes are fixed on the Spanish colonies of Cuba and Puerto Rico, and they are about to start. The American-Spanish War launched by the United States this year to seize the Spanish territories of Cuba and Puerto Rico was the first imperialist attempt by the great powers to redivide the colonies. war between. Cuba has important economic value and is a strategic base for the United States to focus on expanding to South America. The emerging United States has strong economic and military potential and has long been prepared for war.
Text Chapter 378 Russian Negotiator
Text Chapter 378 Russian Negotiator Chapter 378 Russian Negotiator Chapter 378 Russian Negotiator The United States has established a powerful fleet known as the third largest in the world and deployed it at various strategic points in the world. Among them, the Asian fleet stationed in Hong Kong has already Ready to go. Congress has now recruited 200,000 troops and has advanced equipment such as rapid field artillery, telegraphs, and telephones. On the contrary, Spain is unprepared. Of the more than 200,000 Spanish troops in Cuba, only more than 10,000 are capable of fighting. Most of the rest are old, weak, sick, and disabled. The Navy only has a few old wooden-hulled warships. Moreover, the Spanish political situation is in a state of chaos. People in the military and political circles generally believe that there is no hope of winning in a war with the United States. Spain has long since declined and fallen into an isolated position internationally. In particular, the armed struggle of the Cuban people against Spanish colonial rule restrained a large number of Spanish troops. The Spanish army's brutal suppression of the Cuban rebels angered the American people and endangered the economic interests of American capitalists there. On February 15, 1898, the USS Maine, a warship sent by the United States to Cuba to protect overseas Chinese, exploded in Havana Harbor. The Americans would not use it as an excuse. Then the United States used the incident as an excuse to take military action against Spain on April 22. action. It turns out that the Americans wanted to attack the Philippines first, but now that the Philippines is in their own hands, they have no choice but to attack at home. The Russians were not idle either. They were very puzzled by the actions of the Chinese. The original Qing army was not good at all. But once they had Li Zhenhua, they had no chance of victory at all. First on the Western Front and then on the Far East. As long as they touched When they got there, Li Zhenhua and the others were bound to suffer defeat. Moreover, he actually annihilated all of his hundreds of thousands of soldiers in just three battles with the Russian army with an army of 70,000, which gave them a huge headache. They have always coveted China's territory. They thought that this time they could use the Germans' actions there to defeat the Chinese and occupy more of their land. But they did not expect that they would not pay attention to the Germans at all. He attacked them directly, and as a result he suffered a huge loss. Facing the powerful Li Zhenhua at the Tsar¡¯s imperial meeting, Russian Foreign Minister Lobanov proposed to use secret hands to assassinate Li Zhenhua by using spies. As long as there is no Li Zhenhua, Russia will still have hope of turning around. But Russia¡¯s shrewdest politician at the time, Finance Minister Witte, strongly opposed this approach. He believed that this approach was nothing more than continuing to anger the Chinese. You must know that the Chinese still have a large number of prisoners of war in their hands. Now we have been defeated and are about to negotiate with the Chinese. If the assassination operation succeeds at this time, okay. If not, wouldn't it give the Chinese an excuse in vain? Then we will be completely passive at the negotiation table and they will open their mouths to us lions. Seeing Werther's arguments, the Tsar had no choice but to agree with Werther and put aside his revenge temporarily. However, he never gave up and would definitely attack him if there was a chance in the future. Werther believed that the reason why we failed in the war against China was It is because our logistics support work is not good. If our logistics work could keep up with us, we would not be like this. In order for our powerful Russian army to enter China smoothly in the future, we must build the Far East Railway once our Far East Railway is completed. Then our military strength will be expanded several times, and the Chinese will not be able to do it. Therefore, we should make material preparations first. We should first build the Far East Railway and then transport troops and military supplies to the Far East. Without this railway, we would not be able to wage war against the Chinese. Just transporting troops and combat supplies would take a lot of time. , energy and energy. People at the top level of Russia felt that Witte's idea was reasonable. Some military ministers also agreed with Witte's statement and decided to negotiate with the Chinese first and then do everything possible to quickly build the Siberian Railway. We must avenge this failure. So Russia¡¯s Foreign Minister Lobanov and Finance Minister Witte set out from St. Petersburg to China for negotiations. This is a long road, so let them walk slowly on the road first. Let's return to Fengtian first. The ice outside Vladivostok has melted, but it has also brought difficulties to the blockade of Vladivostok. It has also increased opportunities. The wide passage has made it easier for the Russian army to pass, but it has also been easier for our submarines to enter their interior. For several days, airships have been attacking them in the air. Conduct continuous monitoring. The Russian army has been operating here in Vladivostok for many years. They have made this their permanent base. It can be seen from the fact that the Russian government officially renamed Vladivostok "Vladivostok", which means "Control the East", so they built here. The largest military port in the Pacific is located near the sea. The Russians have built a large number of coastal fortifications and various long-range artillery positions all over the mountains. In the winter, the navy used the blind spots of the shore artillery to bombard them, causing damage to their shore defenses.The huge damage is caused by the fact that there is no way to rebuild it right under the nose of the Chinese Navy. As long as there is a man on the airship, it will immediately notify the warship by telegram or semaphore, and the cannon on the warship will fire on the shore. Now their coastal defense artillery is almost a decoration for deaf ears. The formal battle of the navy failed to take place, which made the cruise captains very unhappy. The Russian army has accumulated a large amount of military supplies here. According to them, it can be used for five years. This shows how much Russia attaches importance to this Vladivostok, but for China There was nothing they could do if people were standing in front of the mn. They also had to be prepared at all times for Chinese submarines to come in at any time. At first, they just put all the mine protection nets on all warships in the water to prevent Chinese submarines from attacking them. But then they felt uneasy. So they simply sank a few ships and blocked the entrance to the sea so that Chinese submarines could not enter. It¡¯s unwise to use your own cruisers to deal with those battleships. Since you don¡¯t dare to come out, let¡¯s just waste it like this. So the navies of China and Russia were in a stalemate here. Deng Shichang reported the situation to Li Zhenhua. Li Zhenhua felt that since they had blocked the waterway, there was no need for them to blockade any more. So he asked the navy to withdraw the warships, but he had to Just send submarines to pay attention to them and visit them from time to time. So the fleet all retreated to Tsushima Island to stand by.
Text Chapter 379 The Reformers Visit
Text Chapter 379 The Visit of the Reformers Chapter 379 The Visit of the Reformers Chapter 379 The Visit of the Reformers On this day, several guests came to Li Zhenhua¡¯s residence in Fengtian. They were brought by Yaqi. After Li Zhenhua came back, Yaqi told him one by one. First of all, one was introduced, the famous Liang Qichao, and the other was Tan Sitong. Both of them were leaders of the "Reform Movement". After listening to Yaqi's introduction, Li Zhenhua knew what they were doing. He immediately said "Long-term admiration" to the two of them and then asked them to sit down and he also sat down to listen to their opinions. Liang Qichao was the main force of the "reform" faction. He immediately began to introduce their program to Li Zhenhua. Li Zhenhua should have a good understanding of their situation. Listening to them again would only help him understand more. They are all advanced figures in the reform and reform. In particular, Tan Sitong was rich in literary talent and his poems were very bold. "I smiled at the sky with my sword, leaving behind my liver and gallbladder" and "Raising a thousand people and singing high into the clouds" are enough to show that he is a typical example. lngmanticist. Some landscape poems incorporate personal feelings about life and express his aggressive spirit of breaking through the trap and pursuing personal liberation. The poetic style is magnificent and heroic, with a strong romanticism. The two of them have been talking to Li Zhenhua for more than two hours here, but they are still not satisfied. However, in Li Zhenhua's opinion, their actions are good in terms of ideological starting point, but too aggressive in terms of actions. This is early in history. It had already been proven, so he didn't say anything to them, neither opposition nor support, just that he would think about it again. It seems that the purpose of Tan Sitong and Liang Qichao's trip to Fengtian was not achieved, but Li Zhenhua was very enthusiastic about them on the surface. Liang Qichao and Tan Sitong felt that Li Zhenhua was only a reformer in name (this was their own classification) ), but in fact they could only be conservatives, or at best, Westernizers. Therefore, they did not delay much in Fengtian and soon they went back disappointed. After seeing them off, Yaqi said to Li Zhenhua: "There are two more guests, can you see them now?" After saying that, she smiled mischievously at Li Zhenhua and asked, "Who are they? It's worth letting my wife bring them." " You may not have heard of their names, but they are very famous in the south. ""Who is it?" "His surname is Sun Dan and" Li Zhenhua caught Yaqi before she could finish. Li Zhenhua interrupted her words with his hand and said hurriedly: "Who is it? Say it again." This time it was Yaqi's turn to be surprised and said: "Sun Wen, what's wrong with you?" "Please, please, please" This is Li Zhenhua is known to later generations as the founding father. Wang Xin hurriedly invited the person in. Li Zhenhua saw that he was indeed younger than the person in the photo. Li Zhenhua hurriedly stepped forward and shook hands with him tightly. This made Sun Wenke a little uncomfortable with the fact that he was in the whole big crowd. I was really flattered that such a famous person in Qing Dynasty was so enthusiastic towards a little person like me. Sun Wen came in without any trouble and said to Li Zhenhua: "I wholeheartedly want to make the Chinese nation strong, but there has never been a good way to go. Seeing that the general has done a lot of work for the country and the people, I admire him very much. Come and ask the general to keep me here so that I can do some work for the prosperity of the country and the strengthening of the army." Li Zhenhua was very happy when he saw the founding father's request. He glanced at the other man next to Sun Wen and asked, "What do you call this gentleman?" One of my like-minded friends is named Huang Xing. "That's great. These are the two leaders of Xinhai. They are definitely like-minded comrades." Li Zhenhuaqing and the others talked about their current views on the current situation, so Sun and Huang started talking to Li Zhenhua. Li Zhenhua listened carefully to what they said, and added a few sentences from time to time. Their purpose and ideas were better than those of the reformers. too much. They talked from noon to night before they stopped. Li Zhenhua meant to let him stay with him, but Sun Wen said that he wanted to go to the front line of railway construction to contribute more to China's railway construction. Li Zhenhua thought about it for a moment. Agreeing to his request, he knew that Sun Wen was very enthusiastic about railway construction in the original history, so let him use his light and heat there. Huang Xing asked him to join the army. He was also very brave in fighting. Let him manage specific tasks later. The next day Li Zhenhua invited Zhan Tianyou and introduced Sun Wen to him. The two got along very well at first sight. Li Zhenhua said to Zhan Tianyou: "Now that it's better, you can stay at home more and let Mr. Sun Wen go down there more." When you run away, you can do more management and technical work at home." Zhan Tianyou was very happy when he heard this: "It's best if I go down there and sometimes I can't take care of the work at home. Now Brother Sun can help. I¡¯m very busy.¡±They went to the factory below to take a look. Sun Wen said to Li Zhenhua: "When I was in Western countries, I saw that they installed weapons on trains. I think this method is very good. We don't want to imitate it, but we can also imitate one for future use." "It will be used during war." Li Zhenhua immediately said: "Okay, let's ask Mr. Sun to draw a drawing for us to consult and then we can put it into production immediately." Sun Wen was also called Sun Dapao, which also means that he likes his work. Li Lifengxing did what he said. He immediately asked Zhan Tianyou for paper and pen and started drawing immediately. After a while, a picture of an armored train came out. Li Zhenhua looked at it and modified some places so that it would be more perfect. Sun Wen immediately said: "Li The general has never seen an armored train, but his ideas are much better than what I have seen. It seems that you are really a military genius." Li Zhenhua immediately said: "Geniuses can't be thought of as having many military experiences. "This is mainly due to your influence." Following Li Zhenhua's instructions, the Intelligence Ministry sent all the information about Kang Youwei. Li Zhenhua took a serious look at the Sino-Japanese War of 1895 because the Chinese did not lose to the Japanese and there was no such thing. He did not engage in any "public petition" for the humiliating "Shimonoseki Treaty", but he wrote to the emperor many times in the past few years demanding reform and reform. Regarding Germany's occupation of Jiao'ao, he launched a "public petition" to face Germany. In response to the invasion of foreigners and the traitorous "Jiao-ao Lend Treaty", under his instigation, the candidates who came to Beijing to take the exam this year gathered more than a thousand people and gave Emperor Guangxu a message asking him to open a school for political reform, reform, etc.
Text Chapter 380 Let us send them away, there is no way
Text Chapter 380: Let us send them away, even if they have no chance Chapter 380: Let us send them off, no matter how much money they have "The people became wary of them. The fight between the two factions in the court kept adding to their evidence. It turned out that the leader in the court was Weng Tonghe, but now they felt that Master Weng was already stinky and they no longer planned to use his banner. Text But because Master Weng was still useful in front of Emperor Guangxu, they could not completely get rid of Master Weng for a while. This time they sent Liang Qichao and Tan Sitong to the northeast to find out Li Zhenhua's background. However, Li Zhenhua did not make a clear statement so that they could not get rid of him. Li Zhenhua lost confidence. They felt that Li Zhenhua was on the conservative side. Although many of his practices were Westernization, he was nothing more than serving the old system. Kang Youwei had no illusions about him. However, Kang Youwei and others don¡¯t want to think about the reform proposals you put forward. Li Zhenhua has already carried out them. However, Li Zhenhua is doing practical things but making verbal suggestions to Emperor Guangxu. However, they, the proposers, are still They look down on these people who are really doing things, but they call them conservatives. In April, Kang Youwei and Liang Qichao initiated the establishment of the "Bao Guoguo" in Beijing to directly prepare for the reform and reform. After the letter on the bus had little effect, Kang Youwei, Liang Qichao and others founded the "Global Gazette" to continue to promote the reform and reform by introducing the economic situation of capitalist countries. Soon they joined forces with the ministers of North Korea and China to organize regular speeches at "Strengthening Society" gatherings in Beijing. Later, they changed the name of "Global Gazette" to "China and Foreign Affairs Journal" and published it as the official newspaper of the Qiang Society. The reformist political group gradually formed. Although Emperor Guangxu nominally assumed power when he was seventeen years old, the real power was still in the hands of the Empress Dowager Cixi. Guangxu faced the danger of carving up the world by the great powers. The internal power was not in his hands as the emperor. Facing the reform reforms of Kang Youwei, Liang Qichao and others, he became very interested, so he asked Cixi for actual power in 1898 (the year of 1898). Let him carry out political reforms. At this time, the Empress Dowager Cixi supported the reform. She had some conversations with Emperor Guangxu that can be confirmed: According to Fei Xingjian's "Biography of the Empress Dowager Cixi", as early as the beginning of the reform, the Empress Dowager Cixi said to Emperor Guangxu: "The reform is the original intention. At the beginning of the Tongzhi period, Zeng Guofan proposed to send his children abroad to study shipbuilding and weaponry in order to become rich and powerful. "If you can get rich and strong, you will do it yourself." Emperor Guangxu was always afraid that Empress Dowager Cixi would feel depressed when she stayed there. Surrounded by several scholars, Dun Shi took action boldly, hoping to complete the thousand-year mission within a week. On June 8, 1898, Xu Zhijing asked Emperor Guangxu to formally change the old law and implement the new policy. On June 11, the third day after the submission, Guangxu promulgated the "Edict to Decide the Country" to express his determination to change the system. This was also the beginning of the actual Hundred Days Reform. Later, Guangxu summoned Kang Youwei and appointed him to Zhang Jingxing as the think tank of the reform. Later, Tan Sitong, Yang Rui, Lin Xu, Liu Guangdi and others were used to assist in the reform and reform. Let's not talk about the commotion among the "scholars" in Beijing. The Russian negotiators Lobanov and Witte also arrived in Tianjin to join the Russian Minister to China, Casini. Once they got to know each other, they realized that Li Zhenhua was still there. In the Northeast, they wanted to negotiate in Beijing, but Cassini told them that the Qing Empire had already talked about it and it was useless to talk to anyone. They could only talk to Li Zhenhua. When they arrived at the Zhili Governor's Office in Tianjin, they met Ronglu. Ronglu welcomed them into the lobby very politely. However, when the location of the negotiation was mentioned, Ronglu immediately mentioned the matter. The court had already had a decree to let the Russian envoys I went to Fengtian to negotiate with General Li Zhenhua. Russian Foreign Minister Lobanov immediately said that the negotiations should be held in Beijing, the capital of the Qing Dynasty. Why should I go to Fengtian to negotiate? Ronglu was also a knowledgeable official and immediately said to them: "If I say so, it should be negotiated in Fengtian. First, the war was fought there. Second, shouldn't you take the opportunity to see your prisoners of war? Yours?" The Governor of Siberia, General Alexeyev, misses you very much.¡± After saying that, Ronglu raised the tea cup in his hand and stood aside and shouted loudly: ¡°See you off¡± for a few Ge. Shiha immediately walked up to them and politely extended his hand to invite them out. After a few people came out, they had no choice but to go to Fengtian, even if they didn't negotiate there, because the Tsar had already told them that they must meet Governor Alexeyev. Now it was easier to just go to Fengtian to solve all the problems. Save yourself the trouble of going to Beijing and say that these Chinese people are very good at getting things done. Witte said: "In Chinese terms, this is called Thirty Years in Hedong, Thirty Years in Hexi, and Forty Years in Hexi. Our Far East Governor General Muravyov once said to the Chinese: The Chinese"The only way to solve the border issue is to let them come to me and find others. It's useless. Now we are also taking this path." "Although the Beijing-Fenghuang Railway has been opened, since the current trains are only in trial operation, there is no one to arrange trains for them. They have to send people to the market to look after the carriages and horses. However, when I heard that the Russians wanted to rent carriages and horses from Tianjin Wei The fellow villagers became angry: "Why do you want us to send them to Fengtian? None of mn. " "I said that if any of the old and young men of Tianjin Wei sent a Russian old man to Fengtian, it would be un-Chinese. If anyone went there, he would have lost eight lifetimes of virtue. ¡± I¡¯m sorry that none of the Chinese people in the Tianjin foot tours went. They immediately informed all the foot tours that no matter how much money they gave, they could not wait for the old Russian thieves who asked them to run wild in China. Now they have been defeated. We used our carriages and horses to negotiate with General Li. Later, the Russians rented carriages and horses for them through the help of the French, and they were on the road. Looking carefully at some of the changes in China, at Shanhaiguan there was a railway that passed directly through the city and went directly to the north. Witte sighed: "The changes in China are not small. You can see it from the spirit of these road construction workers." They don't seem to be working for those foreigners, especially those migrant workers from the Qing Dynasty. Look at how proactive they are in their work. "Kassini replied: "The workers and soldiers here are all under the jurisdiction of General Li. He doesn't know what he fed them and worked like crazy. This has never happened in this country. "
Text Chapter 381 Preparing for Negotiation
Text Chapter 381 Preparing for Negotiation Chapter 381 Preparing for Negotiation Chapter 381 Preparing for Negotiation Russian Finance Minister Witte said: "The Chinese can make the workers do something that is absolutely impossible for us to achieve in a short time." "We can also" Foreign Minister Lobanov said disdainfully: "That is to use a whip." "Whips do not have this effect. You see that their overseers do not have whips in their hands. They seem to have only paper and pens in their hands, and they and those The attitude of the workers is very good." A few days later, they came to Fengtian and asked the governor and generals who were working on the construction work below. After arriving at the construction site, they had to rest at the consulate in Fengtian and wait for the return of senior Chinese officials. In fact, Li Zhenhua and the others knew every move they made, but they just wanted to curb Russia's arrogance and not let them take it too easy. Besides, if they were delayed for a few more days, wouldn't the prisoners of war be able to work for a few more days? Li Zhenhua and Xu Shichang came back half a month later. They met with the Russian negotiators and said to them: "Our negotiators haven't arrived yet. Please wait a few more days." After that, Li Zhenhua and the others said No more meeting. Li Zhenhua didn't go downstairs this time. He wanted to arrange the details of the negotiations with his group. He couldn't prepare at all when others came. If there were any omissions, he wouldn't forgive himself. He couldn't handle the details of the negotiations. The slightest concession to the Russians must make them spend a lot of money to slow down the construction of their Far East Railway, buying themselves and this disaster-ridden country decades, at least ten years, for economic construction so that people can support themselves. Refresh your war wounds. Xu Shichang, Feng Guozhang, and Sun Wen all came. Li Zhenhua clearly told them his thoughts. The main negotiations were first, money, second, territorial issues, and third, prisoners of war. Xu Shichang, who had been thinking about the negotiation issue, immediately said to Li Zhenhua: "We must ask them for the money, but there are some things that are difficult to deal with regarding the territorial issue." Xu Shichang took out the 1858 "Ai Hui" Treaty", the "Beijing Treaty" of 2000 and the "Sino-Russian Treaty on the Demarcation of the Northwest Boundary" of 4 years. Li Zhenhua clearly knows that it is these three unequal treaties that Russia has occupied more than 1.5 million square kilometers of our territory. . Looking at the part of the territory delimited by these three unequal treaties, several people shed blood and tears in their hearts. The matter is in front of us, but we can't get all these territories back yet. We only have these tens of thousands of troops in our hands. If we use them for defense, our troops will become even less once we separate them. Isn't it a joke to hand them over to those Green Camp and Eight Banners soldiers? They will have them. Can you defend your own country? But if you have to defend yourself, how can you have so many troops? But if you don¡¯t talk about the territorial issue, the victory of this battle is a bit awkward. Several people all looked at Li Zhenhua. Li Zhenhua frowned and after a while he said: "This way Let's do our best and first raise the territorial issue and let them withdraw their troops from these places. How we defend it is our own business. The Russians have nothing to do with us." Feng Guozhang said: "There are no big problems in the northwest. We are there. There is no problem with the garrison of the troops and the Kazakh troops, but it is impossible for us to take back this vast area in the northeast without garrisoning troops." At this time, Sun Wen said: "General Li, I think we can use your original method of forming militia teams to let the locals. farmers and hunters to defend their homeland. We are responsible for providing weapons and equipment, which can last for a period of time. Then we will immediately start recruiting new soldiers and train them. After that, we will use veteran soldiers to take them out to defend their homeland. They are local warriors. I will definitely work hard to defend my homeland. "Sun Wen's statement cannot be said to be a good idea now, so we can only do this first. Besides, the withdrawal of the Russian army cannot be completed in a day and a half, so let's do it first. That¡¯s it. "But Sakhalin must be taken back. It is an island larger than Taiwan, and there are a lot of resources on it. They don't have many troops stationed there now. If they take it back, we can attack the Russian army. The current garrison has formed an outflanking situation, allowing them to retreat faster. "Feng Guozhang said, "This is a good move." Li Zhenhua continued: "If we take back Sakhalin Island, we will be more proactive in military matters. This is also beneficial to Japan. "As for how much silver they want from the Russians, they have set a standard first, that is, they will ask them for 10 million taels of silver and then we will see what tricks they have. Anyway, we can win. In this world, whoever has the biggest fist will listen. So they immediatelyThey took action and started recruiting new soldiers. At the same time, they also started recruiting in their own newspapers. The age was set at 18 to 25 years old. The only son is not allowed. This is because they will go to the battlefield in the future and only have one son. It is not possible. If they were sacrificed at this stage, their families would be greatly affected and their lives would definitely be very difficult. This time the recruitment did not say it was for security work, it was just for recruiting soldiers. Now I am not afraid of anything happening to the court. Besides, the court is busy carrying out their reform and reform. There is something in the court saying that in order to protect their country. This is also serious business. Li Zhenhua doesn't believe that there are still people who dare to talk nonsense. After a few days, Li Zhenhua informed the Russian delegation that negotiations would take place tomorrow. Although they had already made preparations, they were still busy preparing what to say to the Chinese. Although they had already had a charter, there were no fewer issues that should be considered. They hurriedly held a discussion. In the past few days, they also met Governor Alexeyev in the Chinese prisoner-of-war camp. The Chinese did not let him go to work. I am sorry. The Governor is also older. He is over sixty years old this year, so he is exempted. As for his labor, even some generals over fifty years old did not let them participate in labor, which really gave them a lot of face. When he met with the Siberian Governor Alexeev and others, the Governor immediately burst into tears and asked them to rescue him as soon as possible as soon as he saw his relatives. He didn't want to be here for a day anymore.
Text Chapter 382 The Germans are coming again
Text Chapter 382 The Germans are coming again Chapter 382 The Germans are coming again Chapter 382 The Germans are coming again Russian Finance Minister Witte took a look at their living conditions and food. The Chinese prepared good things for them in order to take care of them. Because of their eating habits, the chefs of senior officers in their army were sent to them just to make them eat well, and the food was well matched and basically conformed to the eating habits of the Russians. Witte said to Alexeyev, the Governor of Siberia: "Your Excellency, Governor, we are about to negotiate with them. We will rescue you as soon as possible and let you return to St. Petersburg as soon as possible. His Majesty the Tsar misses you very much. Don't worry. "But none of the soldiers saw any of them. They said that they were letting the prisoners of war work on the Chinese construction sites. Witte cursed in his heart, Alexeyev, you stupid pig, if the Chinese let you go to the construction site too. The construction site would be fine. You wouldn't have ignored the Tsar's words and sent troops without permission. This was all the result of your sending troops. But he didn't say anything, just comforted him a few words and went back. The next day, China and Russia began formal negotiations. On the Chinese side, Li Zhenhua, Sun Wen, Xu Shichang, Feng Guozhang and others were present. On the Russian side, Finance Minister Witte, Foreign Minister Lobanov and Minister to China Rosini were present. The two sides began to introduce their personnel to each other and then confirmed the identities of the Russian negotiators. The Chinese side did not have this procedure because the negotiation was Li Zhenhua¡¯s business. The court did not ask or ask questions, so he did not have any power of attorney. Anyway, I was sitting here. You can quit if you don't want to, but no one will stop you. Without too much nonsense, Feng Guozhang directly gave his side's negotiating points to the Russians. The Russian side looked at Witte's face and immediately changed. He said to Li Zhenhua: "The conditions of the Commander-in-Chief are too high and we have no way to meet them." "It doesn't matter. You can think about it slowly. We can sign the contract when it's done. Isn't that how the treaty was signed forty years ago?" The Russians went back to their residence to discuss the conditions proposed by the Chinese. They only have three principles: one is that the Russian army withdraws from the 1.5 million square kilometers of Chinese territory previously occupied through the "Sino-Russian Treaty of Beijing" and the "Sino-Russian Treaty on the Demarcation of the Northwest Boundary"; the other is that the Russian army withdraws from the territory occupied by Russia. The compensation fee of 10 million taels of silver is related to the issue of prisoners of war. This means that if this treaty is signed, Russia will lose all the Chinese territory they have occupied in the past 40 years and return to the area north of the Xing'an Mountains. At the same time, more than 10 million taels of silver will be given to the Chinese. Hearing this came as a surprise to all the Russians participating in the negotiations. These Chinese people are too daring to think. But when you think about it again, weren¡¯t these lands taken from the Chinese back then? It's just that I have given it back to others now. But these ten million taels of silver are really painful. Although this is not his own money, as the finance minister, Witte knows very well that there is not much gold and silver in his treasury. Russia's financial expenditure mainly consists of two The bulk of it is military spending and the construction of the Far East Railway. Now it is too hard to accept that these places are given to the Chinese. Russia has invested nearly 2 billion rubles in building this Far East Railway (in the ten years from 1981 to 1891 alone, they invested 5 billion rubles). Billions of rubles) Now if the land is returned to the Chinese themselves, it will be equivalent to giving the eastern section of this railway to the Chinese for free. But it was impossible not to give. Who let himself be defeated? Werther immediately sent an emergency telegram to Tsar Nicholas II in St. Petersburg to report. This made the telegraph office in Fengtian another good profit. Two words, one tael of silver, and four letters are equal to two words, which is also one tael. There are many telegrams exchanged between the two parties. Even Xu Shichang and Feng Guozhang said that Li Zhenhua, you are too shady. Li Zhenhua said: "This is not just me making money. The British submarine cable will not let us use it in vain. I am also helping the British make money." Li Zhenhua originally wanted to take a good rest, but the Germans called for him. The people who came were the Minister to China Haijing and the German Governor of Jiaoao Region Dietrich. As soon as he heard that these two people were here, Li Zhenhua asked them to be brought in and sat down. Then he got straight to the point and asked: "What business do you two come to me for?" As a professional diplomat, Haijing is naturally an old man. He said to Li Zhenhua: "First of all, we are here to congratulate General Li. You used a mere 70,000 divisions to annihilate the Russian army of 180,000 people in one month. As a country with a large army, we admire your characteristics very much." I would like to express my congratulations. We are determined to cooperate with General Li in various aspects, including military industry and science and technology. We, the German Empire, will cooperate with you with the most sincerity.¡±"You are just giving me a slap in the face, do you think I am a child?" "No, no, no, we are here to cooperate with you sincerely. We know that if your army is not going to deal with the Russians, but to deal with it, We believe that we will not be smarter than the Russians in getting there. " "You are quite sensible. Come and take a look here." Li Zhenhua walked to the door leading to the inner room and a guard opened it for him. The terrain sand table of the Jiao'ao area appeared in front of them. The squadron had formed a situation of surrounding the Jiao'ao area. On the outer sea, there were more than a dozen small warships surrounding it, and a regiment's troops were deployed there. Li Zhenhua said to them: "Everyone, this is our Jiao'ao area that you just occupied. I tell you clearly that I am going to beat you like this. Do you have any way to solve this problem? In front of our submarines, your main warships They have all reached the bottom of the sea. "Hai Jing was fine, but as a soldier, Vice Admiral Dietrich had sweat coming off his head. Li Zhenhua left them there to conduct their own research. He came out of the house and sat down to drink tea. The next two Germans were muttering in the room. After half an hour, Dietrich came out of the room. Dietrich saluted Li Zhenhua with a military salute. Then he asked: "General, are those small warships you have in the open sea the same kind of submarines you use to deal with the Russian Pacific Fleet?"
Text Chapter 383 The Kaiser gave a useless pistol
Text Chapter 383 The Kaiser sent a useless pistol Chapter 383 The Kaiser gave a useless pistol Chapter 383 The Kaiser gave a useless pistol "What do you think?" Li Zhenhua stood up and continued: "Dieter General Rishi, you are an excellent naval general. Do you think I will use our cruisers to deal with your battleships? " "General, I can honestly say that you did this as soon as we entered the Jiao'ao area of ????your country. The battle plan is that now I think it will be difficult for us to defend your Jiao'ao area. "Haijing has seen that Li Zhenhua has no idea of ??using troops against the Germans yet, so he immediately said: "General Li, you are a military expert. Genius, it would be unfortunate for our soldiers to encounter you, but we have now peacefully resolved the dispute in the Jiao'ao area. Now we are friends, aren't we?" "Mr. Hai Jing, what you said is wrong. For me, such a treaty It can only be a piece of waste paper. I can fight at any time if I want. If I want to rent your country's Wilhelmshaven, can you agree?" Haijing, who was as thick-skinned as a millstone, just turned red. He immediately said: "General Li, we all need peace now, don't we? Besides, we are different from the British who leased Hong Kong. They only obtained their own interests there, but we invested a lot of marks there to build it. The future Jiao'ao area will be the most beautiful city in the East. Isn't it the same with your construction here? "This Haijing is truly a seasoned diplomat who did not forget to express his love to the British. This step is also a reminder to Li Zhenhua that you should not always hold us accountable and that you should consider the attitude of the British. Li Zhenhua saw that he was almost out of breath. He sat down and the two Germans also sat down. Haijing took out two wooden boxes from a suitcase he brought with him and put them on the table in front of Li Zhenhua. He said: "This is given to you by our respected Emperor." Then he slowly opened it with his hands and took out the contents. As soon as Li Zhenhua looked at the wooden box inside, he recognized that it was a Chinese pistol. They call it "box gun", "zilaide", "shell gun" and some call it "twenty-gun". However, the two pistols they brought were too luxurious. Some of the decorations on the handles were all made of gold. The ones made by me seem to be a little heavy in my hands. They are not weapons but a craft. Li Zhenhua took it in his hand and looked at it. He knew that this kind of pistol was considered a good pistol by others. However, the German manufacturer wanted it to be installed in the army. However, due to some shortcomings of the pistol itself, it has not been installed in the army. However, It is different for China. It is the most popular pistol in China. It has appeared from China's warlord war to the Anti-Japanese War, from the Liberation War to the War to Resist US Aggression and Aid Korea. It is also the one that Li Zhenhua fought the most. Pistol. So he said to Dietrich: "Please try this gun." Several people stood up and went to the backyard together. There is a small shooting range in Li Zhenhua's backyard. Li Zhenhua's guards usually practice here sometimes. Li Zhenhua will also come and shoot with the soldiers. Dietrich asked his guards to place a target for him twenty meters away. Dietrich raised his gun and fired three times. After all of them hit, he handed the gun to Li Zhenhua, meaning you should try it too. Li Zhenhua has a try. When the drama came, he asked the guard to place ten bricks fifty meters away. Li Zhenhua stepped forward and blocked Dietrich's sight with his body. He also said "pop, pop, pop." He raised his hand and fired the shot. Seeing that ten bricks in the distance had been smashed, this marksmanship was much better than Dietrich's. This surprised Dietrich. He had put in a lot of effort to practice this kind of gun. He didn't know how much he had spent on bullets alone. As soon as other people saw this kind of gun, they shot better than themselves. This is amazing. He really deserves to be called a military genius. Li Zhenhua took the gun and asked: "It will be very difficult for the general factory to install this kind of pistol in the army." Dietrich hurriedly asked: "Why?" Li Zhenhua said to him: "You come here First, the design of this pistol is perfect, it has strong firepower, is fast and comfortable to use, so its price will not be low. Second, its scale is 1000 meters, but the pistol cannot hit the target at 1000 meters with a pistol. The third is When it shoots, the muzzle will jump upward, making it difficult to control the accuracy of its shooting." "To kill William II with this kind of pistol is to give away a piece of trash, which made Lieutenant General Dietrich's face. It was hard to see, but Li Zhenhua handed the pistol to a German entourage and asked him to fire two rounds. The result was as you can imagine. At twenty meters, one of his rounds missed the target. Then one of Li Zhenhua's guards also fired a few shots, but he was much stronger than them. Li Zhenhua saw the Germans¡¯ unhappy faces and said to them: ¡°I like the gift your Emperor William gave me very much. You thanked him for me.¡±?I will definitely visit him if I get the chance. " Several people returned to their houses. Li Zhenhua gave them a hand again. He covered his eyes with a towel, disassembled the pistol into parts on the table, and then quickly assembled them again, which lasted only a few minutes. At the same time, he loaded the gun and said to them: "Please tell me what the purpose of your visit this time is. "The two of them looked at each other and Haijing said: "Our Emperor specifically told us to come to you mainly so that both parties can better cooperate. You are doing large-scale construction here and there must be a lot between us. things can be learned from each other. " "Yes, I agree with your emperor. We have a lot to learn from you. So is there anything you need? " "Yes," Dietrich said immediately: "We are very interested in your kind of submarine. They gave the Russians a hard lesson. Even the Russian battleships were no match for them. In addition, we are also very interested in the mortars used by your infantry. " "We can provide these to you. " "That's great. Is there anything we can do to help you? " "Yes, it seems that the armor used on warships is better than that of the United States and the United Kingdom. For example, our "Dingyuan" and "Zhenyuan" were shot many times in the battle with the Japanese navy, but they fought until the end. This is enough to prove that your warship armor is the best. "
Text Chapter 384 Who is plagiarizing?
Text Chapter 384: Who is plagiarizing? Chapter 384: Who is plagiarizing? Chapter 384: Who is plagiarizing? After hearing Li Zhenhua¡¯s words, General Dietrich couldn¡¯t help but think that this person was Tai Li. He got to the core of the problem in a moment. But the value of other people's submarines is also very high. A small submarine can send a large battleship to the sea. Even if the price of a battleship is higher than the price of a battleship, you have to consider it. After saying for so long that it was time for dinner, Li Zhenhua invited them to dinner and then called Feng Guozhang to accompany him to dinner, and then asked Feng Guozhang to discuss cooperation issues with them. Li Zhenhua himself ran to the military factory. He redrawn the drawings of the May 4th pistol that he had made. He went to the factory to discuss with some old masters and asked them to produce a few prototype guns as soon as possible. When he came out, he took the gun apart and the workers immediately understood its principle. The workers immediately took action to find materials to make molds and prepare tools. They started working immediately. Isn't it the same as making a few pistols in a large military factory? What's more, Li Zhenhua was on hand to provide guidance. On the morning of the next day, several May 4th-type pistols were delivered to Li Zhenhua's hands. The ready-made 7.62 mm He was given hundreds of rounds of pistol bullets. Li Zhenhua fired a few rounds of May 4th to try, and the results were pretty good. Several guards also wanted to try it. He also asked the guards to try it, and they all expressed satisfaction. The May 4th Type was designed by Tokarev during the former Soviet Union. Some people called it a tray. It was installed in the entire Soviet Red Army and later the People's Liberation Army, so it also has certain advantages. They were attacking General Dietrich when they came over again. Li Zhenhua gave him a Type 54 and asked him to try it. Dietrich immediately tried the gun and the result was much better than using a harp. Dietrich It was immediately suggested that the two parties could exchange the drawings of the two pistols. Li Zhenhua smiled and said to Dietrich: "You don't need this one. If you like it, I'll even give you the drawings. We can let you produce it in your country, but its ammunition capacity is smaller, only eight." It¡¯s just that this is our handmade sample gun and it may not look very good. I will definitely give you a good gun in the future, but I won¡¯t decorate it with gold.¡± After that, Li Zhenhua gave him another one. The fixed pistol that I have already installed in the army is my imitation Mouse that has been tested in war. This one is loaded with ten rounds and has fewer bullets than theirs. The caliber is also different. The German one is 9 mm, while the own model 1897 is 7.62 mm. Dietrich also fired a few rounds and tried it, and found that the situation was similar. But it¡¯s just that May Fourth is better than anything else. Those are the pistols installed by the two major military countries, the Soviet Union and China, and now the German army is added to them. Haijing and Dietrich have gained a lot in the past few days in Fengtian. They initialed several basic cooperation agreements with Li Zhenhua and exchanged the armor of their own warships for a Chinese submarine and a pistol. The result will definitely be good after they return. They were praised by William II and left happily. The Type 54 pistol that I just designed can be equipped for use by officers above the battalion level. At the same time, I also gave them a new name. The Type 54 pistol is called Type 1898. In the future, we can also design a model with an ammunition capacity of twenty rounds and call it type 18972, and the ten-round type 1897. In this way, the Chinese have three types of pistols. The key is that the bullets of the two pistols can be shared. This is the main thing, and some parts are also common. A few days later, Li Zhenhua showed both of his pistols to the Germans. Only then did the Germans realize that the Chinese had already had their own pistols and that their pistols had been installed for a long time. Although the designs were almost the same, The Chinese did not say that the Germans plagiarized it because the calibers of the two guns were fundamentally different, but their almost identical appearance made Dietrich feel very shameless. This Mouser company was too shameless. You plagiarized China. The pistol technology that people have already installed has made me come here to make a fool of myself. It's not a joke. They didn¡¯t know that Li Zhenhua plagiarized their technology, which made the Germans suffer a hidden loss. However, because Li Zhenhua did not pursue their plagiarism, the Germans did not lose too much. The cooperation with the Germans was very good. We provided them with the technology of submarines, mortars and a pistol. This made Dietrich very happy. At the same time, they also decided to provide the Chinese with the technology of steel for warships and some special steel technology. However, they paid a royalties for China's 1898 style. Li Zhenhua didn't feel uncomfortable here. At the same time, Dietrich also wanted to send his active-duty officers in Jiao'ao to train newly recruited soldiers in Fengtian. But Feng Guozhang politely declined. Our army is already the most powerful army in the world. We?It is necessary to ask others to help us with military training. Although some Qing troops used to ask Germans to help with training, we don't use it now. Some officers below expressed their incomprehension about the cooperation with the Germans. Li Zhenhua said to them that the technical content of these weapons is not high. If we don't give them to them, they will soon imitate them. We might as well use them in exchange for some useful new technologies. It is of great benefit to us. In addition, more of our new weapons will be released soon, but we will not tell others about these. Negotiations with Russia went on intermittently for nearly a month. Finally, the two sides finally reached an agreement. The general content is as follows: The two sides abrogated the previously concluded 1858 "Aihun Treaty", the 0-year "Beijing Treaty" and the 4-year-old "Beijing Treaty". "Sino-Russian Agreement on the Survey and Demarcation of the Northwest Boundary" Russia will compensate China for military expenses of 8 million taels of silver, which will be paid in four years. The first payment will be 3.5 million taels in that year, and the subsequent repayment of 1.5 million taels with interest of two years and four will be paid every year. 1. After the signing of the treaty, the Russian army should begin to withdraw from the original occupied area from now on. The withdrawal should be completed within one year. The troops stationed in Vladivostok are allowed to withdraw within five years (Annex 1). When the Russian army withdraws, there are local residents who are willing to evacuate with it. You can evacuate with them, but if you don't agree to evacuate, you can't force them to evacuate. The retreating Russian troops are not allowed to persecute local personnel, and items and civilian and military facilities are not allowed to be damaged. China will send an observation team to supervise the situation. Anyone who violates the regulations will be punished for war liability.
Text Chapter 385 Traitors and National Heroes
Text Chapter 385 Traitors and National Heroes Chapter 385 Traitors and National Heroes Chapter 385 Traitors and National Heroes The squadron immediately began to repatriate prisoners of war in four installments, completed within four years. The first time was completed after the signing of the treaty. Russia completed the first reparation payment. That is to say, the repatriation begins. The first repatriation is for senior officers with the rank of general, lieutenant general, major general and brigadier general. The second repatriation is for school-level officers. The third is for repatriation of lieutenant-level officers. The fourth is for repatriation of soldiers. However, each repatriation needs to be completed in Russia. After the payment was made, they began to repatriate the senior officers who were eager to go back. They did not pay attention to the officers and soldiers at the grassroots level, but what we used for labor was the officers and soldiers at the grassroots level. This matter will be much easier to handle. ¡°Furthermore, the repatriation of prisoners of war must be officers and soldiers they are willing to go back to. For officers and soldiers who are unwilling to return to Russia, China will not force them to go back. This means that those Russians who are willing to stay will never go back in the future. The Russian side will pay a prisoner-of-war management fee of 3 million taels to the Chinese side. The first time is 1.5 million taels, and it will be paid back in three installments of 500,000 taels each time. However, no one knows how many people can go back this last time. Signing address: Fengtian, China Li Zhenhua, Commander-in-Chief of the New Army of China Feng Guozhang Chief of General Staff of the New Army Xu Shichang Governor of Northeast China Minister of Foreign Affairs of the Russian Empire Lobanov Minister of Finance Vitt Russian Minister to China Kassini Documents in quadruplicate, in Chinese and two in Russian, each party Bring one original copy in Chinese and Russian. d. Treaty of July 14, 1898 Regarding the annex: Attached to Annex 1 is a map with place names in Chinese and Russian, which clearly indicates the detailed planned location, time, and names of the troops that need to withdraw. Number, etc. But what was specifically mentioned above is that Sakhalin must be completely returned this year. Regarding the signing of the treaty, Li Zhenhua did not intend to write his name, but Xu Shichang, Feng Guozhang and others all opposed it. They all said the same thing, that is, if China wants to have a real leader, it must be in the country. This is the best opportunity to establish your prestige in front of the people. Li Zhenhua understood what they meant. Now the country is in a sensitive period. The group of "reform" figures are making a fuss. They and the conservative Mao Dun are getting bigger and bigger, and they are going to start a war immediately. If there is any problem in the country, there needs to be a situation where one person can stand up and call for the whole people to respond. The two battles in the northeast and northwest and the war reparations made Russia vomit a lot of blood. The results of the negotiations with the Russians were quickly published in the newspapers, and the whole country celebrated which negotiation and negotiation with foreigners in the past four years. Not all of them end with us suffering losses, but now this General Li has made the Chinese feel proud twice. The last time was against the Japanese, this time against the Russians, and this time people not only recovered more than 1.5 million square kilometers. We have lost land and won war reparations from the Russians. Now it is the Russians' turn to give us Chinese money. Are those officials and ordinary people unhappy? Since the person who signed to lease "Jiao'ao" ??is a "traitor", then the person who signed the contract to defeat the Russian army is a "national hero". Therefore, Li Zhenhua's name is the one that appears most frequently after dinner. Dozens of news media across the country are talking about Li Zhenhua. Even Kang Youwei and others who were dismissive of Li Zhenhua had to admire Li Zhenhua's heroic deeds. Those conservatives also felt that Li Zhenhua was theirs. They also boasted everywhere that Li Zhenhua was their distant and distant relative. It turned out that the Manchus and Han people They were scolded at the time for not intermarrying, but now they are bragging about it everywhere, making people sneer at them. The Westernizationists were also happy for Li Zhenhua. They united and donated a large amount of money to Li Zhenhua. Businessmen from all over the country responded positively. Because with Li Zhenhua, their economic activities became more convenient, and politically the businessmen's power also improved. People no longer look down upon businessmen so much. Due to the improvement in their status, they all believed that this was due to Li Zhenhua. When they heard that Li Zhenhua made the Chinese feel proud again, they donated a large amount of funds. From the end of the war to the present, they have received donations of more than 6 million taels. This has made the Northeast The construction has increased a large amount of construction funds. North Korea, Annan, the Philippines, Indonesia, Japan and other countries and regions also sent congratulatory messages to express their praise for Li Zhenhua's signing. Those subordinate units of Xinghua Company also sent telegrams to express their congratulations. Some countries and enterprises that have business dealings with Xinghua Company also expressed their congratulations. Many overseas Chinese also sent letters and telegrams to express their joy. There was also a letter from Persia, but the distance was too far, which made Wang Xin and the Persian beauty miss their husband's letters much slower. The telegraph lines and roads there are under construction. It is not possible to contact Avna by telegraph yet? Abil said it first. How I miss my husband?Li Zhenhua misses her very much. Li Zhenhua's first thought was to let her come to him so that he could take care of her. But after seeing what happened later, he couldn't say anything because Avna Abir told him that his father's health was deteriorating and he could no longer take care of his brother. In fact, she is not the material for managing the country. She has already taken on all the national affairs. If it weren't for Wang Xin's help, she really wouldn't know how to deal with these tasks. In the letter, Wang Xin and Avna Abir also told Li Zhenhua about some recent situations in Persia. All work was being carried out according to Li Zhenhua's plan before he left. Twenty thousand outstanding Persian young people were being trained in the central region. Due to many Feng worked very well. Thanks to his efforts, those troops already looked like an army. Their training there is very hard and can no longer be compared with the old army. Under their instruction, the 20,000 people were organized into four infantry brigades. Now all Chinese are in full-time positions, and the four Persian leaders are now I am currently studying, and I have temporarily taken up a deputy position in order to better train those Chinese. Now they are all instructors. Those Chinese soldiers are so good. They have regarded this place as their second home, and they are crawling with those Persian soldiers every day. Fight together. But one thing is that there used to be an unwritten rule in various countries that all foreign soldiers must be trained in English. But now this situation has been broken by Xu Feng's men. Since the instructors are all Chinese, they have to train their soldiers. Then all training, exercises, and daily life are all in Chinese, just like the original Beiyang Navy, all combat orders were all in English. If you don't know, you think you have arrived in China.
Text Chapter 386 Reform and Reform
Text Chapter 386 Reform and Reform Chapter 386 Reform and Reform Chapter 386 Reform and Reform Now they have sent some of their best soldiers to work in the British theater in the south and the Russian theater in the north. They have achieved good results, making the British and Russian Neither side has the energy to penetrate into the central region. The baby will be born in a few months and you have to prepare to name your son. When he is born, he will have two names. One is Persian and the other is the Chinese name given by his father. After reading the letters from Wang Xin and Avna Abir, Li Zhenhua and the others responded with a letter giving detailed instructions for their next work. Li Zhenhua also sent a team to Persia. The personnel of this small team were too complicated, including soldiers, staff, medical staff responsible for delivering babies, and some people involved in business management, etc. In addition, a technical team to build ports was sent there. In the central region, it is necessary to build its own ports that are completely separate from the British ports. In the future, China and Persia cannot rely solely on land transportation. They must also develop maritime transportation and have their own management. It will be more convenient to transport things to the port in the future. There were so many letters from all over the country that half of the soldiers in Li Zhenhua's guard camp were engaged in reading letters and telegrams. Letters from all over the place have filled three rooms. This was something Li Zhenhua had never expected. No matter how many letters and telegrams praise Li Zhenhua, Li Zhenhua is very sober at this time, but now Beijing is in a precarious situation and he must not have a relaxed attitude. d During this period, Emperor Guangxu issued a series of reform edicts and decrees based on the suggestions of Kang Youwei and others. The main contents include: Economically, establishing the Bureau of Agriculture, Industry and Commerce and the General Administration of Roads and Mines, advocating the establishment of industrial construction, railway construction, mining of mineral resources, organizing business associations, and reforming finance. Politically, the public was allowed to open up a wide range of opinions, allowing the people to write letters and speak out. The green camp was eliminated and the new army was organized and trained. Culturally, stereotyped writing was abolished and Western learning was promoted. The Capital University was founded, a translation bookstore was established, and overseas students were sent to reward scientific works and inventions. The purpose of these reform decrees is to learn from Western culture, science and technology, and business management systems, develop capitalism, and establish a constitutional monarchy to make the country prosperous and strong. There is nothing wrong with their ideas, but their positions are different, so their actions are also very problematic. These people really dare to think that in a few months, they encouraged Emperor Guangxu to write a series of manifestos. They thought that the problems left over for thousands of years could be solved in a few months, but what they did was In order to greatly stimulate the bottom line of those conservatives, they also began to constantly advise the Empress Dowager Cixi and ask the Empress Dowager Cixi to come forward to stop Kang Youwei and his ridiculous practices. In Li Zhenhua¡¯s view, these remarks of the reformers cannot be wrong, but they are definitely not something that can be implemented in a day or two. It is not enough that they can only make suggestions to Emperor Guangxu without the support of most officials. Although the New Deal measures did not touch the foundation of feudal rule, these measures represented the interests of the emerging bourgeoisie that were not tolerated by the stubborn feudal forces. Even some ordinary officials could not adapt to their ideas for a while. Therefore, some dignitaries, dignitaries, and conservative bureaucrats in the Qing government followed the new policy measures and disobeyed orders. This created a situation where Emperor Guangxu's will could not escape the Forbidden City. So Kang Youwei suggested to the emperor that killing one or two first- and second-rank officials could promote the reform process. Now there are even more people to offend. After the "reform movement" began, the conservatives in the Qing government could not tolerate the development of the reform movement. Many people wrote to the Empress Dowager Cixi demanding that Kang Youwei, Liang Qichao and others be killed. Yi Kuang and Li Lianying knelt down to ask the Empress Dowager to "listen to politics behind the curtain" again. Censor Yang Chongyi went to Tianjin many times to conspire with Ronglu. There were even rumors inside and outside the palace that Guangxu would be deposed and a new emperor would be established. The struggle between the reformers and the conservatives became more and more intense, and the reformers even began to accuse Li Zhenhua, saying that he supported the army and had a self-respecting nature, and had always been rebellious. They asked Emperor Guangxu to transfer Li Zhenhua back to the capital and exempt him from military power. Li Zhenhua's financial situation was disclosed because of Li Zhenhua's Is it too much to spend money too quickly? If you move, millions of taels of silver will be thrown away. After the intelligence office in Beijing heard the news, some people below immediately attacked the reformers because they had offended the people under Li Zhenhua. In their eyes, Li Zhenhua was their god and everything to them. They dared to say anything about Li Zhenhua. No, that's really embarrassing. It's none of my business how you mess with me. But if you dare to say anything wrong about our boss, then you've had enough. As soon as the news arrived in Fengtian, Li Zhenhua immediately issued an order to Feng Yingqing. It is absolutely not allowed to do anything to those reformers. You are only responsible for keeping an eye on them. Someone will take care of them in the future. Emperor Guangxu also heard some rumors about deposing the emperor. He secretly ordered the reformers to discuss countermeasures several times, but the reformers had no real power.Without military power, they were helpless and had no choice. A few scholars could only talk. At Weng Tonghe's suggestion, they had no choice but to suggest to Emperor Guangxu that Yuan Shikai should be re-employed to deal with the conservative Ronglu and others. So Emperor Guangxu summoned Yuan Shikai twice and awarded him the title of Shiro. Yuan Shikai himself is a big careerist. His lust for power is huge. Otherwise, how could he play the scandal of being an emperor in the original history? After seeing Emperor Guangxu's urgent mood, he decided to join the imperial party, so he suggested to the emperor that we must seize the military power in the capital area. If there is no military power, it will be hard to say anything. When Guangxu heard this, he was very happy and immediately appointed him as the commander of the Shenji Battalion and let him command a part of the imperial army in the capital. After Yuan Shikai took office, he immediately proposed to the emperor that he should ease his relationship with the conservative Mao Dun. He could no longer offend all those people blindly. His reason is very simple. I just went to Shenji Camp and I am not familiar with the situation there. It will take a while before we can truly grasp the military power and make those troops available to the emperor. Emperor Guangxu also thought about asking Li Zhenhua to come back to help him, but Weng Tonghe and the reformers unanimously opposed it, saying that Li Zhenhua would not be of the same mind as the emperor. They told the truth, but if Li Zhenhua was really allowed to come back, he would not Now that he has returned, Li Zhenhua is outside the whirlpool of this political struggle. What does the so-called bystander mean? It means that he cannot be in the middle of the event but observes it beside it. . At this time, Emperor Guangxu had no choice but to listen to him. Yuan Shikai went to Li Zhenhua's hotel in Beijing. Yuan Shikai had been relatively close to the new troops in Tianjin when he was serving as the Zhili inspector in Tianjin. He quickly found them. An acquaintance found Sun Nanfeng, the hotel manager, through him. This manager is a subordinate of Feng Yingqing and a senior leader of the Beijing Intelligence Department mn. All intelligence personnel in the Beijing area are now under his management. He received Yuan Shikai in his office. Yuan Shikai directly asked Sun Nanfeng to support him with a batch of more advanced weapons and, if possible, lend him part of his troops. But Yuan Shikai knew that the combat effectiveness of those new armies was first-rate in the world. If there were new armies and new weapons, then In addition, with the support of the New Army, no one in Beijing can do anything to him. He can be said to be the boss.
Text Chapter 387 Lightning Plan
Text Chapter 387 Lightning Plan Chapter 387 Lightning Plan Chapter 387 Lightning Plan After hearing Yuan Shikai¡¯s request, Sun Nanfeng just told him that he would help him find a way and did not directly answer his request. After Yuan Shikai left, he immediately found Sheng Xuanhuai and Feng Yingqing to discuss Research: They know that the dispute between the imperialists and the rear parties is now imminent. Yuan Shikai is here today and it is their group of imperialists who are about to take action. Baidu search (Hand-typing chapter) The rear party members are not idle. They have also begun to organize their own armed forces. Some SI troops have also been mobilized to the city, and they are also purchasing weapons from Beijing intelligence personnel. It seems that among them A battle between them is about to take place. Sheng Xuanhuai, Feng Yinqing and Sun Nanfeng judge based on the situation that a bloody storm is about to occur in Beijing. We must make good use of this opportunity to push our leaders to the leadership position in China. Go up. So they immediately made a careful plan to give them a snipe-clam fight when the final conflict broke out between the reformers and the conservatives, so that Li Zhenhua could gain the best interests of the entire Qing Dynasty. That is to say, to gain control of the country. These people are very aware of what Li Zhenhua is doing. Since they followed Li Zhenhua, their thoughts and actions have always followed his style. They know that Li Zhenhua is bent on doing this. This country and its people are working hard, and they have achieved great results. If Li Zhenhua had more power, he would create more opportunities for our great nation, but they also know something deeply. It is that Li Zhenhua is absolutely unwilling to have a nationwide civil war. He is not willing to let the people of his country make unnecessary bloodshed and sacrifice. Now it is time for the two sides to become tense. As a subordinate, he must create opportunities for his boss and let him seize them. This favorable opportunity allows Li Zhenhua to have greater power and status. Only under his leadership can China have a way out and become a powerful country in the world, so that it can no longer be bullied by the powers of the intelligence service and the military. People are absolutely loyal to Li Zhenhua, even more loyal than the people in the army. Now if they are asked to sacrifice for Li Zhenhua, they will not hesitate at all. Several people studied this issue carefully and then formulated a plan. They named the complete action plan "Operation Lightning". They immediately decided that Feng Yingqing would report to Li Zhenhua in person. But Sheng Xuanhuai immediately said: "I have to go too. For our superiors, I'm afraid he will still hesitate. I will go." Tell him that Beijing is about to get big and it is too dangerous. We should prepare to move some important people and materials to Fengtian, which is the safest place now. " Sun Nanfeng will be responsible for clearing all the work here. The surveillance work is ready for action at any time. At the same time, additional manpower must be secretly assigned to protect the key figures who need to be protected. A hotel in front of the train station has been prepared and announced to the outside world that it will be renovated and closed. The troops we need will live there first. Once the people who need protection are moved out, let them go there first. Once the situation changes, they can be transported to other places by train immediately. The driver class of Emperor Guangxu and Empress Dowager Cixi will be immediately strengthened. When the vehicle is being maintained, the Queen Mother and others will be the objects of "protection" and may also be the objects that need to be "cleared". In addition, the training of new weapons continues to be intensified, that is, those 18972 type twenty-shot pistols and such a repeating weapon can be used as one against ten. Some of these geniuses can now break wires at five hundred meters. Whoever said it doesn't work is just that the method is wrong. They started moving overnight. A special train set off from Beijing. Their destination was Fengtian. They had already informed the railway about the line problem. On the railway in Guanli, they reached 45 kilometers, but outside the customs they could only travel more than 30 kilometers. There were only Sheng Xuanhuai, Feng Yinqing and others in the car, as well as their security personnel. Looking out of the car window from a distance, it is dark outside. Sheng Xuanhuai knows that the whole country will soon be bright. If they seize this opportunity, they will light up the whole of China like lightning without making too many sacrifices. It was daybreak after the train had been traveling for several hours. Looking out from the train window, the vast farmland is receding. Now the country has undergone great changes. It used to be that there were only large fields of crops everywhere. Now there are many factories. The train made a short stop in Tangshan to replenish coal. The people in Heshui also had a simple meal and the train started heading north again. They arrived at Fengtian in the afternoon. Since they had notified Li Zhenhua in advance, Captain Sun Feihu personally came to the station to pick them up. In the car, Feng Yingqing simply explained the situation to He made an introduction. After arriving at Li Zhenhua's residence, Xu Shichang, Feng Guozhang, Sun Wen, Duan Qirui and others were already waiting there. Feng Yingqing gave everyone a formal report on the current situation in Beijing and the "Lightning Action" formulated in Beijing. The plan was also reported to everyone. After listening to their report, Li Zhenhua calmly said to everyone: "Let everyone speak. Tell us what you think and think about their plan. Let's discuss it together." These people under Li Zhenhua don't just eat for free. In the future, there will be several people at the presidential level, such as Sun Wen, Feng Guozhang, Xu Shichang, (only Duan Qirui has not been president, but he is the prime minister who can control several presidents). These are all presidents of the Republic of China. They all have their own ideas about the current situation in their hearts, but they are now Li Zhenhua's capable men. They can all see the situation clearly. Of course, Li Zhenhua knows the original history more clearly. After thinking about it, Sun Wen Said: "The situation is very favorable to us. Even if they don't, we have to create opportunities to overthrow this decadent government. Now that the opportunity comes, we must seize this opportunity to act." Xu Shichang said: "What we are doing now is for the benefit of this country. Being strong means that more people can truly become rich. But if we don¡¯t have a political power in hand, our actions will always encounter resistance of one kind or another. Just like what we are doing in the three northeastern provinces, Fangcheng, and Dongying There is not much resistance. Everyone is focused on construction, but if this matter is placed elsewhere, it will not work. "As the chief of the general staff, Feng Guozhang said: "Everyone, I agree with Beijing's lightning plan. At this step, we should take our own actions. This is an opportunity. If we do not seize it well, we will lose such a good opportunity. If we take action again in the future, we will pay more and the people will suffer greater bloodshed and sacrifices. " "Several people. Li Zhenhua expressed his stance after careful consideration. He knew that this was a good opportunity to take advantage of the changes in Beijing to eliminate the reactionary forces of the Manchu and Qing Dynasties. He had been disgusted with the Manchu and Qing government for many years and was determined to overthrow this government. Now is the time. When it comes, you must catch it.
Text Chapter 388 Preparing to Seize Power
Main text Chapter 388 Preparing to seize power Chapter 388 Preparing to seize power Chapter 388 Preparing to seize power Li Zhenhua knew that those reformers in Beijing were not bent on making this country truly strong. Their purpose was to create a country headed by Emperor Guangxu of the Qing Dynasty. They are a constitutional monarchy. They are not trying to establish a country where the people are truly the masters of the country. To put it bluntly, they are still maintaining the current Qing government. Now their actions are unlikely to succeed. Their actions can only make some people sacrifice in vain, which is unfortunate. It was the ordinary people who, to put it bluntly, continued to maintain the rule of the Manchu and Qing government by changing the situation without changing the situation. So Li Zhenhua stood up and said to everyone: "Okay, I agree with everyone's opinion. We are going to use their relationship to overthrow this corrupt and backward Qing government. Next, we will further improve this plan." Seeing Li Zhenhua agree. After hearing everyone's opinions, everyone is very happy. Everyone is willing to be a founding hero who has made great contributions. So the plan of "Operation Lightning" was further improved: First, Sun Nanfeng was notified that he could now promise to give Yuan Shikai some support, but he could not let him obtain high-power weapons. He could only provide some single-shot rifles so that the careerist could confidently and boldly act with a thousand-man army. Troops dispatched from Tianjin to Beijing must ensure that the dispatched troops cannot get out of control. The main force of the First Infantry Division secretly entered the pass and arrived at Pinggu and Miyun in the northeastern region of Beijing. They were on standby to deal with possible changes. The border troops in the northeastern region entered first-level combat readiness to prevent Russia. In the event of an invasion by the Russian army, the relevant troops responsible for taking over the territory should pay close attention to the movements of the Russian army to prevent them from taking the opportunity to attack. Immediately begin to set up a telephone line from Fengtian to Beijing to facilitate communication with Beijing. Now, first connect the dedicated telephone line on the railway. Go to the headquarters and send an additional passenger train to Beijing to be on standby at Beijing Station to pick up people who need to be evacuated. The armored trains must be grouped separately to protect the hotel at the station and provide fire support to some necessary places, but now they need to be covered with tarpaulins. It made people think that it was just a few trucks. He further considered the list of people who needed to be eliminated and those who needed to be protected. Li Zhenhua did not make any major changes to the conservative royal relatives who needed to be eliminated, but he did not make any major changes in the list of people who needed to be protected. Among them, Li Zhenhua added Li Hongzhang, Weng Tonghe and those foreign ministers to China. People were a little confused and Li Zhenhua said to everyone: "Everyone should know a little about Li Zhongtang. He spent his own money to support this country. He has spent countless energy and efforts to make our country stronger. As a representative of the Westernization faction, we should support him. da8 Rapid Update Some people say that he is a traitor, but I don¡¯t think so. He has signed many contracts with foreigners. "But everyone knows that if there is no such intention, can he sign it?" "There are also many people who don't like Weng Tonghe, including me, but don't we have the stomach to tolerate him?" It would not be a bad thing if we have someone who is in the opposition and often gives us a ring in our ears. This will save us from making a lot of mistakes. " "As for those foreign envoys, one is to protect them and the other is to use them to leave. Beijing keeps them confused about the development of the matter, and it also makes it inconvenient for them to communicate with the country to prevent foreign powers from taking the opportunity to interfere with us. "After listening to Li Zhenhua's explanation, those people became frank about Li Zhenhua's mind and ignored past suspicions. People were convinced that it would not be wrong to follow such a leader and they all agreed with him. So people from all walks of life began to take action, and the troops were mobilized frequently, but ordinary people could not see it because the overall principle was "loose on the outside and tight on the inside". On the border with Russia, the troops also slowed down the pace of regaining lost ground. The Chinese naval fleet is already stationed at the port of Vladivostok. According to the provisions of the treaty, they will hand over the port they have occupied for many years in five years. The current Russian Pacific Fleet also has one battleship, which is a 10,000-ton seven thousand Although the two 5,000-ton cruisers, one 4,000-ton cruiser, and two 4,000-ton cruisers are not new warships, they are much shorter than the Varyag in later generations, and we can use them ourselves. These navy officers are really thinking about it. They are already thinking about the Russian warships. Li Zhenhua received the telegram from the navy. According to the order of the headquarters, they have sent two warships to Sakhalin Island to receive it. Li Zhenhua knew that the area of ??Sakhalin Island was larger than that of Taiwan, and there were many mineral deposits on it. Now that it was taken back, it would become a piece of Chinese territory. The return of Sakhalin is not only economical, but it can also directly control Japan's Hokkaido. Later, if we find a way to gain access to Hokkaido, we will further weaken Japan's power.Based on this amount, it seems that its benefits are long-term. These days, Li Zhenhua is mainly paying attention to the situation in Beijing. Emperor Guangxu seems to be going crazy and is sending out metaphors, sometimes several times a day. However, the officials below cannot adapt to his morbid mentality at all. Before the new imperial edict was implemented, nng came again. They were at a loss. Here, they were relatively loyal to his officials. Some officials simply ignored him. However, if you ignored him, he found this day again. Li Zhenhua read from the imperial newspaper that they wanted to merge government offices and abolish Zhanshifu, General Administration Department, Guanglu Temple, Honglu Temple, Taichang Temple, Taipu Temple, Dali Temple and other government offices in other provinces and abolish Huguang, Guangdong, The governors of the three provinces of Yunnan (these three places seem to have both governors and governors, so they think they are redundant.) Although the court established these ministries to have their official jobs, they were just to raise a bunch of idlers. The Manchu dignitaries, relatives of the emperor, had no place to eat, so they became popular. They went to the Empress Dowager Cixi to cry and make trouble. As a result, the Empress Dowager was very dissatisfied. She thought it was nonsense. But she still tolerated this dissatisfaction. However, just when Li Zhenhua felt that there were few people everywhere in his own territory, Kang Youwei in Beijing made another big joke: Please listen to Kang Youwei's discussion: "The Chinese have been full of people for a long time, and the United States and Australia have banned our people from traveling and forced them to travel all over the world. The only people who can colonize our country are Brazil, whose longitude and latitude are close to ours. Thousands of people from the Amazon River pass through Rao Yanwo. If our people move there, they can become a new China. "Kang Youwei: "Kang Nanhai's Autonomous Chronicle" and "The Reform Movement of 1898". "(Four).
Text Chapter 389: Warning in a prosperous age
Text Chapter 389 Warning words in the prosperous age Chapter 389 Warning words in the prosperous age Chapter 389 Warning words in the prosperous age Kang Youwei thought of everything but one question: would the Brazilian government be willing to accept Chinese people like us with black hair and dark eyes? Was there something wrong with the spirit of the elites of the Qing Empire in those days? Kang Youwei really went to see Li Hongzhang, the minister of the Prime Minister's Office, specifically for this important matter. At least he knew that diplomatic matters involved the assistance of senior diplomats. After hearing this suggestion, Li Hongzhang actually calmly and peacefully agreed and said that this matter needed to be discussed with the Brazilian Minister. Currently, the Minister is still in Brazil waiting for him to come to China and we will discuss it with them. As for when the Brazilian minister came to China, we still don¡¯t know. Li Hongzhang politely sent Kang Youwei out. This made Li Zhenhua, Feng Guozhang, Xu Shichang and others really laugh out loud. This Kang Youwei is too capable, right? And that Li Hongzhang, you are too talented and sent Kang Youwei away without any nonsense. What will you do if he comes to you to continue studying immigration issues? Feng Guozhang said: "Kang Youwei doesn't know that we are worried about immigration issues now. He wants to send all Chinese people to America." However, there is one piece of information that interests Li Zhenhua, that is, in The towns that were famous for publishing newspapers in those short and bustling days included Shanghai, Tianjin, Guangzhou, Changsha, Guilin, Macao, Chongqing, Chengdu, and Hangzhou. Beijing is the capital of the empire and has a strong official atmosphere. There are few reformist newspapers. Only "China and Foreign Journals" and "Guan Shu Bureau Report" are more famous, and these two newspapers are actually the names used by the same newspaper one after another. "China and Foreign Journals" was founded by Kang Youwei as a double-daily newspaper. In addition to selected articles from other newspapers, the articles in the newspaper are basically written by the great genius Liang Qichao: "Theory of All Nations on the Earth", "Examination of Trade Situation", "Regional Military System of All Nations", "Examination of Mining Affairs of All Nations", " "Railway Trade Theory", "Railway Engineering Theory", "Share Farming and Farming", "A Brief Theory of Agriculture", "A Brief Theory of Agricultural Instruments", "A Theory of Casting Silver", "A Study of the Military System of the Western Kingdom", "A Study of the Newspaper Library" "China and Foreign Affairs Chronicle" was closed down by the imperial government 35 days after it was first published. The reason why it was banned is simple: it is not an ordinary newspaper, it is the "organ" of a political group. But they immediately put a new label on it, "Guan Shu Bureau Report." Li Zhenhua is very interested in this. Liang Qichao is a talented man and must find ways to use him in the future. Xu Shichang said to Li Zhenhua: "Do you know why Liang Qichao only writes articles and cannot go to the front desk to make noise with them?" Li Zhenhua said: "What's going on? "What happened?" Xu Shichang said: "You have also seen this great talent Liang Qichao. He only speaks in Cantonese. Emperor Guangxu once summoned him. His words were difficult for Emperor Guangxu to understand, so he did not use him. So he had to use all his strength. Come and write an article." It would be too sad for Li Zhenhua to think that he would no longer be needed just because of this. Yuan Shikai, who was in Beijing at this time, had already received the support of the New Army. The Beijing Intelligence Office had prepared a batch of guns and ammunition, which were all new weapons for fighting the Russian army. At his request, Yuan Shikai was dispatched from Tianjin (actually Dongying). Thousands of soldiers joined his Shenji Battalion. The Shenji Battalion is an important guard force of the Forbidden City and is responsible for guarding the palace. Every day, 1 leader of the Shenji Battalion and 1 battalion commander each led 10 soldiers to guard the rooms in the palace. Four team officers each led 20 troops and were stationed at the four corners of the palace on duty. There are a total of 10 shifts of the above-mentioned officers and soldiers. A total of 810 soldiers from the Shenji Battalion outside the walls of Yuyuan Sanhai, together with the spearmen, skilled warriors and warriors from each battalion of the Eight Banners, took turns to be on duty. They were divided into 10 shifts and were replaced every day. When on duty, there were also transfers and dispatches. So the safety of the palace now depends on Yuan Shikai. Seeing that the equipment of the Shenji Battalion has been changed, Yuan Shikai said that these are the weapons of Li Zhenhua's troops. In addition, there are also Li Zhenhua's soldiers among these people. This made Emperor Guangxu very happy and happy. He made a wish and became an official. Yuan Shikai was also determined to help the reformists carry out the reform movement. However, Weng Tonghe, who was the emperor's teacher for two generations, could not stand people like Yuan Shikai. He reminded the emperor to stay away from villains. This made Yuan Shikai know. He began to secretly hate Weng Tonghe. He decided that as long as there was a chance, he would definitely kill him. Except because this is a roadblock for him to climb up in the future. As the leader of the reformists, Kang Youwei had no doubts about Yuan Shikai. He believed that Yuan Shikai was a capable man. He had a good way of governing the country's national affairs in North Korea during those years. Besides, he only had this army that could listen to him. It would be impossible not to rely on him. . But Yuan Shikai was not interested in Kang Youwei because his ambition was too great. He wanted to squeeze out everyone else so that only he could be favored. When the reform and reform were successful, he would be the biggest contributor. His calculations are pretty good, but I don't know what the situation and development will be like. On this day, Li Zhenhua received a message sent by Sheng Xuanhuai.?He felt a little confused about this book. When he opened it, it turned out to be a book called "Warnings in the Prosperous Age". He had already known it when he was young, but he had forgotten who the author was. Anyway, he was waiting for time, so he opened it and started reading. The theme of "Save the Nation by Prosperity and Strength" runs through the book "Warning Statements in the Prosperous Age" from beginning to end. It puts forward practical plans for reforms in politics, economy, military, diplomacy, culture and other aspects, which is equivalent to giving the late Qing government a good way to save the country from danger. Yo. "Those who are good for officials use pressure to exploit the people, and those who are good for outsiders use official power to oppress the people." Zheng Guanying, who strongly advocated the rapid implementation of a constitutional monarchy, said angrily in response to the Qing government's stubborn and tough attitude on this issue and the results of the implementation of constitutional monarchy in Britain and Japan. : "You still say that the parliament is not feasible? And you still say that China is not urgent enough to do it?" He also advocated giving the parliament the power to "acquire the program of the common people's government." In order to implement the constitutional monarchy smoothly, Zheng Guanying also put forward a series of supporting internal affairs reform proposals, such as publishing newspapers widely so that the lower levels could reach the upper levels and play a role in public opinion supervision of officials, large and small, so as to encourage good and punish evil, promote good and eliminate bad. It advocates reforming the official selection system. Officials should be elected by the people, eliminating redundant personnel and replacing old ones with talents. "Recruit famous teachers to open art schools widely." He believes that in order for the country to be strong, it must attach great importance to the development of Western learning. Education should focus on the cultivation of new talents who master Western astronomy, geography, and humanities. He said that following the rules of national education in ancient and modern times, both at home and abroad, it has the effect of becoming rich and strong. In the school, "the art academy has more books and materials." Preparation will make the country stronger and stronger." It advocates vigorously translating Western books, reforming the imperial examination, adding new subject catalogs such as Gizhi, electronics, medicine, etc., and using talents who are proficient in Western learning.
Text Chapter 390 Zheng Guanying
Text Chapter 390 Zheng Guanying Chapter 390 Zheng Guanying Chapter 390 Zheng Guanying In terms of economics, Zheng Guanying put forward the famous "Business War" theory. He believed that the purpose of the Western powers' invasion of China was to turn China into their "place of drawing materials and a place to make profits" and therefore used "military warfare" and "commercial warfare" to deal with China, and commercial warfare was more subtle than military warfare. The so-called "the annexation of soldiers is a disaster for people, but the annexation of merchants can invisibly destroy the country." It is advocated that "Westerners use business as a means of war against others. Since we use business to come, we should also use business to go out." Since "if my business fails to thrive, so will his greed and conspiracy." Only by building a country based on business and using industry to support business, "there is no better way to control Westerners than to revitalize business for self-improvement." Li Zhenhua read the book carefully and felt that Zheng Guanying was really not simple. In this era of problems, he was able to raise issues that people in this era could not think of. This is really a miracle. He also recalled the evaluation of him in the textbooks when he was in school: "Zheng Guanying was an early bourgeois reformist thinker and patriotic national industrialist and businessman in modern China. He was from Xiangshan, Guangdong (today's Zhongshan City). He once served as the British businessman Baoshun Foreign Company, Taikoo After being compradorized by the steamship company, he held senior positions in Shanghai Machine Weaving Layout, Shanghai Telegraph Bureau, Steamship Investment Promotion Bureau, Hanyang Iron Works and Commercial Guangdong-Han Railway Company, and invested in and established many trade, finance, shipping, industrial and mining enterprises. The comprador was transformed into a representative figure of the national bourgeoisie. His main work "Warnings in the Shengshi" had a great influence on the Chinese ideological circles. "Li Zhenhua continued to read and quoted some other people from Zheng Guanying's book. Some opinions: Zhang Zhidong, the main figure of the Westernization Movement, commented after reading "Warnings in the Prosperous Age": "Although there are many books on current affairs, they are not as detailed as this book's overall overall situation." "It can be said that it is used to assist the world. When the book came out, it shocked the government and the public, and people from all walks of life rushed to read it. There was an endless stream of people asking for the book, so that it was not enough to print it again and again, and it was not enough for examinations. Use the current affairs discussed in the book as the title. Sun Jianai, the Minister of Rites, recommended the book to Emperor Guangxu for reading. Bi Jia sighed and ordered the Prime Minister Yamn to engrave two thousand copies of the book and distribute it to the ministers for reading. The thoughts of this book completely influenced the ideological circles at that time and refreshed people's thinking. (This book also greatly influenced the thinking of later generations, such as Kang Youwei and Sun Yat-sen, who were greatly influenced by this book and often warned in their youth). The following is part of Zheng Guanying's life experience compiled by mn of the Ministry of Intelligence: In the 60th year of Guangxu's reign, he compiled and published the book "Yi Yan" that reflected his reformist thoughts. The book put forward a series of internal affairs reform measures centered on national wealth. Western learning organizations translated books about Western countries' prosperity and military strength and spread them widely throughout the world so that everyone could learn from them. He also advocated the use of machine production to accelerate the development of industry and commerce, encourage businessmen and civilians to invest in industry, and encourage private mining, shipbuilding, and railways. He expressed strong dissatisfaction with the unequal tariff policy of Chinese and foreign merchants and advocated a protective xng tariff policy of "my country's owners light tax to widen the way out, and my country's owners have heavy tax to curb the source". In "Yi Yan", Zheng Guanying also vigorously promoted the Western parliamentary system and advocated that China should implement changes in the political system and implement a constitutional monarchy. Li Hongzhang promoted Zheng Guanying to the general office of the Steamship Investment Promotion Bureau. Peng Yilin and Zhang Zhidong, the governor of Guangdong and Guangxi, planned to attack Saigon (today's Ho Chi Minh City, Vietnam), where the French army's grain and grass were stored. Zheng Guanying was sent to Saigon, Vietnam, Phnom Penh, Cambodia and other places to spy on the enemy and seek to contact people from all over Southeast Asia to attack the French army. Shortly after returning to Guangzhou, the French fleet attacked Taiwan. Zheng Guanying proposed a decisive battle with the French army and formulated seven operational recommendations. After being appointed to handle the matter of aiding Taiwan, Zheng Guanying immediately went to Hong Kong to charter a ship to transport troops, grain, grass and ammunition to Taiwan. Seeing this, Li Zhenhua couldn't help but said: "This man is so good that he can actually be a scout. He even risked his life for the sake of the country." In March 91, the 17th year of Guangxu's reign, Zheng Guanying asked Sheng Xuanhuai to recommend him after he had been dormant for a long time. Li Hongzhang was appointed as the General Office of Kaiping Coal Mine Guangdong Bureau to purchase land, build factories and fill in the wharf. The next year, Li Hongzhang again appointed him as the assistant manager of China Merchants Group to rectify the sluggish China Merchants Group. When China Merchants Group entered the market, Zheng Guanying immediately signed another flat-price contract with its largest competitors, Swire and Jardine Matheson. He also drafted the "Ten Measures for Rectifying the China Merchants Bureau" and then wrote the "Beiyang Minister Li Fuxiang Reported the Situation of the China Merchants Bureau and Rectified the China Merchants Bureau" with 14 items, which involved increasing revenue, reducing expenditures, and specific business strategies. 1993) Zheng Guanying inspected the mouths of the Yangtze River incognito to learn about the pros and cons of each branch. After investigating the operating conditions of Yihe and Taikoo in various places, he inspected branches in Shantou, Xiamen, Fuzhou, Zhejiang, and Tianjin. On the eve of the Sino-Japanese Sino-Japanese War, Zheng Guanying wrote to the court saying that the Japanese would launch a sneak attack on the Qing army. After the war, he wrote many times to be on guard against Japanese spies, and took measures such as not allowing the Japanese to use telegraph codes to report the situation of the Japanese army's ordnance transportation. It was decided to divert some of the ships of the China Merchants Bureau It is used by the military to transport personnel or weapons. Li Zhenhua added: "This Zheng Guanying is much better than me. He canI haven¡¯t finished watching the Yangtze River Water Channel yet. When I have time, I will also watch the Yangtze River Water Channel again. I really want to learn from him in this regard. " In May of the 22nd year of Guangxu (96), Zhang Zhidong appointed Zheng Guanying as the general manager of the Hanyang Iron Works. In January of the following year, he also served as the general director of the Guangdong-Hankou Railway. In May, the assistant office of the Steamship Investment Promotion Bureau was changed to joint management. Li Zhenhua put these together After reading it, he thought, this is a talent, definitely a real talent. In modern people's words, it is called "the combination of theory and practice." Ask for advice in person. " After a while, Sheng Xuanhuai's call back arrived: "Mr. Zheng Guanying has gone to Fengtian and you haven't seen this person yet? " Li Zhenhua smiled. He knew that Zheng Guanying wanted to see the situation here with his own eyes. We are also Lao Wang who sells his own melons and boasts. In these years, he has never seen anyone say anything bad about him. If he talks too much, others will inevitably become suspicious. He sees It looks good. Let him find some troubles for himself. It's not a bad thing to make more improvements in the future. Li Zhenhua immediately arranged for them to find Zheng Guanying and invite him back. Don't let him wander around by himself. If something happens. Oh no.
Text Chapter 391 The Discovery of the Intelligence Newcomer
Text Chapter 391 The discovery of the new intelligence officer Chapter 391 The discovery of the new intelligence officer Chapter 391 The discovery of the new intelligence officer It shouldn¡¯t be easy to find Zheng Guanying in Fengtian now, where new people are everywhere, but for a maverick like Zheng Guanying People are easy to find. No matter where he goes, he will stay with people to learn about industry, agriculture, technology, etc. The more he asks people, the more people begin to suspect that he is not a spy of that country. When people When looking for him, someone had already targeted him. A girl from the Intelligence Department was resting in a small teahouse. She had been walking on the street for a while. After several months of training, her performance was among the best in all aspects. She has now been assigned to a unit of the Intelligence Department mn to work as an internal support officer. His job is mainly to conduct intelligence analysis. Her name is Liu Qing. Today Liu Qing took leave to go out and buy some things for girls to use. Since she has developed some professional habits, she likes to observe the performances of various characters. After watching for a while, there was a person whose behavior made her suspicious. It was an old man in his fifties, which caught her attention. From the appearance, she was not sure what he did. He didn't look like an official, a businessman, or a worker. This was the farmer's point that made her suspicious of this person. Normally, when a person walks on the street alone, she can tell what this person does at a glance. However, because of his abnormality, this "intelligence newcomer" who just left school mn. "Aroused interest. This person is Zheng Guanying, who came to Fengtian alone for inspection. Zheng Guanying has presided over various enterprises for many senior officials, such as Li Hongzhang's Shanghai Steamship Investment Company, Zhang Zhiding's Hankou Iron Works, etc. He naturally has his own views on enterprises. He came to Fengtian. He would go to the street to take a look in the future. He had heard a lot about the situation in Fengtian, but he thought he had to take a look for himself. When Zheng Guanying saw people who looked like workers on the street, he would talk to them and learn about the workers' lives and work. In short, the situation he saw was relatively good. He had been to many big cities, but like Fengtian, people's lives were affluent. And people's mental outlook is the best in the country, which can be seen from people's facial expressions. In the teahouse, he also heard that people were very satisfied with the policies currently being implemented. Especially for their top leader Li Zhenhua, there is nothing to say. People already regard him as a god-like person. He has also heard that some people have enshrined him as a god and let him protect the common people. It is not easy. life. After a long period of observation, Liu Qing was even more puzzled. She saw that he had not engaged in any sabotage activities, so she did not arrest him. Liu Qing also saw that he was alone and had no other helpers. He had no problem catching him with his own skills. At night, Liu Qing should have gone back, but the man still had no intention of going back. Liu Qing estimated the time and decided to take the man back to inquire about his situation. After all, he was too suspicious. So he walked up to the old man and said to him: "Old man, are you looking for someone?" When Zheng Guanying saw that it was a little girl, he thought the little girl was a little strange, so he teased her and said, "Yes, I am looking for someone." "My daughter is missing. Did you see her?" "Zheng Guanying's joke made Liu Qing immediately alert. He hadn't asked anyone about his daughter all day. Why did he make up such a story when I asked him? There must be something wrong with this man, so he said to Zheng Guanying: "Okay, then you come with me and I will help you find your daughter." Zheng Guanying immediately rejected Liu Qing's proposal: "No, girl, I want to go back. I went to the hotel. "What's the matter? First you said you were looking for your daughter. Now when I take you away, you say it's not okay to go back to the hotel. So the girl said to her: "Just delay and come with me. We will help you soon." Zheng Guanying has been in the world for a long time. He knew that he had met someone from the government. He knew that he could not use force with the girl at this time, so he said to the girl: "Girl, let it go. It's okay for me to go with you, but I have to know what you do." Liu Qing said to him, "I'm from the Fengtian Garrison Staff Office, not far ahead." "Okay, then I'll follow. You go." Zheng Guanying agreed readily and walked back with Liu Qing. But several soldiers in front of them blocked them. A young officer asked Zheng Guanying respectfully: "Excuse me, sir, your surname is Zheng?" Why do people always want to cause trouble for me if I am a genius for less than a day? But when people asked, it was hard not to answer, so he said, "What's wrong? My surname is Zheng." "That's great, Mr. Zheng, our chief would like to ask you to come." "Your chief? Who is that?" ¡± ¡°You¡¯ll know when you¡¯re here, sir, please¡± The girl next to them while they were talking here was unhappy: "What are you doing? How did you take my people away?" Several soldiers then noticed that there was a pretty girl standing next to Zheng Guanying. Over there, it looks like she's having a hard time with this, but she's just a woman and no one is ready to do anything to her. "We are here to pick up people. Why are we now yours?" A soldier asked. ¡°If I see the person first, then I have to take him away first.¡± The girl didn¡¯t speak politely at all. Several soldiers looked confused and immediately said: "Who did you see first? Are you responsible for the delay?" When the girl saw it, she immediately opened her stance and prepared to fight: "If you want to take the person away first, Pass me." Several people were about to start a fight. An officer came over. He was Li Zhenhua's guard battalion commander Sun Feihu. When he saw that people were about to take action, he stopped his soldiers and the girl relaxed. "What's going on?" Sun Feihu asked. "Battal Commander, we happened to pick up Mr. Zheng. The leader is waiting to see him, but this girl won't let us take him back." Sun Feihu looked at Liu Qing, meaning to ask her what was going on. Liu Qing immediately said: "This He's very suspicious. I've been following him for a long time. It's not okay to take him away as soon as your soldiers come over." When Sun Feihu saw that there was a misunderstanding, he asked her, "Which unit are you from?" The girl immediately said: " "I'm from the Fifth Staff." This is the public name of the Intelligence Department. Sun Feihu said to her: "Well, we are from the General Headquarters. I am the guard battalion commander. My name is Sun Feihu. This place is closer to our place, so please come with us to the General Headquarters first. Okay. After meeting the Commander-in-Chief, You take people away again.¡±
Text Chapter 392 Taxation and Customs
Text Chapter 392 Taxation and Customs Chapter 392 Taxation and Customs Chapter 392 Taxation and Customs When Liu Qing saw that they had already told the Commander-in-Chief, he had no choice but to agree to go with them. , Fighting Zheng Guanying looked at all this and felt that these soldiers were still very civilized. If the soldiers of the Qing army encountered this situation, they would either have a fight or the powerful party would reprimand the other party. But they negotiated and settled the matter very well. But what would this gang of people do to the girl? He began to worry about the girl again. Arriving at the mn of the headquarters, Zheng Guanying saw that a young soldier was already standing in front of the mn. Sun Feihu ran forward and saluted him and said, "Report to the commander, Mr. Zheng, who has invited this person." He turned around and pointed at Zheng Guanying. Li Zhenhua immediately came down from the steps, walked to Zheng Guanying, clasped his hands and said to him: "I am Mr. Li Zhenhua Jiuyang, please come in." After saying this, he moved his body to the side to make way for Zheng Guanying, and made an invitation with his right hand. The left hand of the gesture was already supporting Zheng Guanying's arm. Why did Zheng Guanying and Liu Qing startle when he announced his name? It turns out that this is the world-famous Li Zhenhua. Zheng Guanying immediately said: "The general is famous all over the world. I am just a scholar. How dare I bother the general to come out to greet him." When Li Zhenhua saw that there was a girl next to him, he said to her: "Girl, please come in too." This made Liu Qing on the side turn red all of a sudden, thinking that he was the Commander-in-Chief's guest. What should I do if he is a bad person? The guards and soldiers next to them secretly laughed while Sun Feihu glared at them before the boys became serious. This made the girl feel very fond of Sun Feihu and she couldn't help but have a good impression of him. Several people entered the room. Li Zhenhua had already prepared the food. Li Zhenhua didn't like drinking, but he had to prepare it when guests came. The two of them sat down, but Liu Qing on one side didn't dare to sit down. Li Zhenhua asked what was going on. Liu Qing told what happened. Li Zhenhua laughed and said, "You helped me protect Mr. Zheng today, and you should too." If you are tired, let's have dinner together." Liu Qing said, "The chief has something to discuss with my husband, so I won't be here." Li Zhenhua immediately said to Sun Feihu on the side, "Then you can entertain her. Don't let the girl eat." "Sorry, don't feel wronged. Did she hear that?" "Yes." Sun Feihu agreed and led the girl out. Li Zhenhua¡¯s move later led to a beautiful marriage, and Sun Feihu and Liu Qing became a couple. In the evening at Li Zhenhua's residence, Li Zhenhua and Zheng Guanying said: "Sir, we did not receive any reception when he came to Fengtian for a visit. This is really disrespectful to our distinguished guest." Zheng Guanying immediately said: "It's not my fault, general. I came to Fengtian just to see what is going on here, but I didn't expect this place." It's much better than I imagined." "Where? Where?" Li Zhenhua said, "Please give me some advice." "I dare not give you advice. The companies here are much better than those run by Zheng. "The difference between the things I do and the enterprises run by the general cannot be ignored." The two of them had endless things to talk about when they were together, from domestic to foreign countries, from politics to economics. Zheng Guanying thought, "Politics." Without improvement, it will be difficult for industry to prosper." Li Zhenhua knows this very well. The main reason why domestic enterprises cannot survive is the problem of the political system. They also talked about the tax issue from the financial aspect. Zheng Guanying said: We should "abolish the doubling of tariffs." Our companies are taxed unequally in competition with foreign companies. Years of business activities made Zheng Guanying gradually realize that the inequality in taxation between local goods and foreign goods had a great impact on the success of business wars. Foreign goods can be "shipped all over the world" after paying only customs duties and half tax, while Chinese goods have to pay a cent fee after paying taxes. The cost of Chinese goods is much higher than that of foreign goods, making it difficult for Chinese goods to compete with foreign goods in the market. In order to strengthen the competitiveness of national industrial and commercial products, the proposal of "abolition of the doubling of tariffs" was put forward so that Chinese and foreign goods would have the same tax. Secondly, customs rights must be recovered. Most of the people who hold important positions in the customs are foreigners. They protect foreign merchants and make things difficult for Chinese merchants. All of these made modern enterprises everywhere subject to the bureaucracy of the Qing government. How can the newly born modern national industry and commerce survive in such a harsh business environment as tax inequality, competition and oppression from foreign businessmen, and customs discrimination and favoritism? The cost of Chinese goods is much higher than that of foreign goods, making it difficult to compete with foreign goods in the market. This is not the first time that someone has talked to Li Zhenhua about customs issues, but it is the first time that he has talked about it so thoroughly. This problem must be solved. He turned out?Most of the goods exported are goods that foreigners are short of. In other words, they are begging us. They have to offer discounts in many places and most of their own goods are sold in coastal areas. Others do not dare to ask more, but ordinary people The product will not work. In the competition, the cost will definitely be higher than others. The price advantage will definitely be lost. Li Zhenhua thought, yes, China's customs has been controlled by them for forty years. It's time for us to take them back. This day will not be too long. Li Zhenhua then began to ask Zheng Guanying about the most ferocious "reform reform" currently happening in Beijing. Zheng Guanying said to Li Zhenhua: "In essence, the approach they proposed should be correct, but the approach of these people is inappropriate. It is impossible for them to solve the problems that have been left over for thousands of years in China in a few days. And let¡¯s not talk about Mr. Kang Nanhai¡¯s methods.¡± Zheng Guanying stopped talking. It seemed that he was worried about Kang Youwei and the others. I also disagree with the practice. Kang Youwei and others regarded some Westernizers as conservatives, so they couldn't distinguish the general trend. Chinese Westernizers were all people who were brave in innovation in Chinese history. But in their eyes, they all became conservatives. So they Who else can I work with? It would be ridiculous to try to enact reforms with just the few people they have. Li Zhenhua feels that Zheng Guanying is a real talent, so how to use it is a problem. He has performed very well in many companies, but there are not many people who have such insights on customs issues. So it is better to ask him to deal with customs issues first. It should be the best way to do some research on it and then ask him to manage China's new customs when you set up a new customs.
Text Chapter 393 The Sixth Hall Official Incident
Text Chapter 393 The Sixth Hall Official Incident Chapter 393 The Sixth Hall Official Incident Chapter 393 The Sixth Hall Official Incident So Li Zhenhua told Zheng Guanying what he meant and asked for his opinion. Zheng Guanying thought about it and said to Li Zhenhua: "As for the customs, I I know something about it but not comprehensively. I am also familiar with Hurd from the General Taxation Department, so I will continue to work with him to learn more about the work of the customs." Li Zhenhua said when he saw Zheng Guanying agreeing to his request. He also talked about some of his own ideas. First, we need to master their management methods and work processes, and then we need to find ways to establish our own set of management methods. We must retain the good areas that are not good for us and resolutely change them. In the future, we must establish our own At the same time, the customs also needs to analyze the domestic tax situation and how to implement it in the future. The "lijin" system currently implemented by the Qing government is inappropriate. How to improve this tax policy in the future, please consider carefully. Zheng Guanying agreed to these requests of Li Zhenhua. Zheng Guanying had already taken over Sheng Xuanhuai when he was in Beijing. He knew Li Zhenhua's future plans and Zheng Guanying had no problem working for a strong country. He was determined to dedicate the rest of his life to this man. The young general's career was ruined. At this time, he also raised a question that Li Zhenhua had not thought of before. If something happens to Beijing, the customs in Beijing must be protected, especially the personnel, account books, etc., so that no loss can be caused. If there is less, it will be very serious for us. unfavorable. d This is something that Li Zhenhua had not thought of. Li Zhenhua promised to do it immediately and must protect these things. Correspondingly, some banks, bank accounts, etc. should also be notified to protect themselves. If they are unable to do so, the Ministry of Intelligence can also protect them. We should also protect some things in the palace that can be protected. Don't let some ambitious people ruin everything. If you do, you will become a sinner through the ages. After finishing the conversation with Zheng Guanying, Li Zhenhua immediately called the intelligence office in Beijing and asked them to prepare for contingency at the customs and banks in Beijing and asked them to notify some of the larger ticket companies in Shanxi so that they could prepare for contingency themselves. You can also help them if they are not strong enough. It is only your own people at the customs who must be prepared to do protective work, but you cannot disclose information to them. The Ministry of Internal Affairs in the palace must also closely monitor and protect it. Once there is a change, it must be protected in time. If some people want to smuggle money from the palace, then they can kill their country's money without mercy. Don't even think about getting it into the pockets of the SI, especially the conservatives and reformers. At the same time, he decided to go to Tianjin or Langfang to command the nearby division. A regiment of guard troops was left for him. In addition, more troops entering the pass would be added to prevent accidents. Yuan Shikai, who was in Beijing at this time, was in his prime. This was the most desired thing for an ambitious man. He could see Emperor Guangxu every day. Although the emperor was not particularly concerned about his existence, he knew that the conservatives would not continue like this. Kang Youwei is not willing to go on like this. He will definitely come up with something when the time comes, and then he can show his talents based on his experience in North Korea. Those friends in the New Army are not bad. The Sun Nanfeng they introduced is indeed a responsible person. He gave himself a large number of light weapons. Unfortunately, he did not have cannons (cannons cannot be given). Li Zhenhua will never give cannons to such an ambitious man. Once it was in his hands, he would not dare to bombard the Forbidden City). At the same time, he also sent two battalions of men to him. The two people who led them were called battalion commanders. One was named Wang Gang and the other was named Zhang Zhong. Each of them was bribed with 10,000 taels of silver. Now let him No matter what they do, they have nothing to say. These two people are both from Fangcheng. They have followed Li Zhenhua for many years. They have been in battle many times and they are all good at it. Let¡¯s talk about their pistols. I have also shot them before, but they can¡¯t hit even twenty meters. But they If it was between 100 and 200 meters, he would fight wherever he went, but he was a bit greedy for money and fond of drinking. Yuan Shikai knew that only such a person could be easily controlled by himself, so he did not stop giving benefits to the two of them. He asked Zhang Zhong to guard the inner palace and Wang Gang to stay outside. The people they brought were also separated. At first they were not willing, but when Yuan Shikai gave them some money, they all agreed happily. Yuan Shikai smiled in his heart. "Money can still make the world go round." It turns out that no matter how loyal you are to Li Zhenhua, you will be defeated in front of my money, right? Yuan Shikai now hopes that the "reformers" and "conservatives" will fight quickly so that he can get real benefits. Wang Xin from Persia has another letter from Avna? Abir gave birth to another son for Li Zhenhua. Now each of the three has a son. However, Li Zhenhua is worried that Avna and Abir are not officially married. If they have a son?This is something that is easy to talk about but not nice to hear, so he wrote a letter to Avna Abir, telling her his thoughts and asking for her opinion. If it was okay, he could stay in Tehran. If it was inconvenient, let someone take the child away. If you don't have a good rest in Tehran, you can come to Fengtian together. After writing the letter, Li Zhenhua began to focus on the reform issues again. It was now late September, and the farce in Beijing was once again staged. Prince Lang wrote a letter suggesting that the two "supreme leaders", Emperor Guangxu and Empress Dowager Cixi, go to foreign countries for "investigation abroad", which could show the imperial power to all countries in the world. , post-unity two can broaden your horizons. The Sixth Hall Officer (Director and Deputy Minister) of the Ministry of Rites did not agree to convey it to the higher authorities and said that Wang Zhao had ulterior motives, so the two sides had a fierce conflict. When Emperor Guangxu found out, he believed that the six officials of the Ministry of Rites were obstructing the New Deal. In order to "establish prestige", Emperor Guangxu decided to remove all six officials. This is the famous "Six Hall Officials of the Ministry of Rites" incident. However, at the beginning of the "Reformation Reform", Cixi once issued an edict that she should nod the appointment and dismissal of ministers. This time Emperor Guangxu touched the bottom line of Empress Dowager Cixi. Empress Dowager Cixi was unwilling. Li Lianying cried in front of the Empress Dowager and begged the Empress Dowager " "Listening to politics behind the curtain" Empress Dowager Cixi immediately convened a group of royal relatives and conservative figures in the Summer Palace for a meeting to conduct research
Text Chapter 394 Empress Dowager Cixi¡¯s Second Coup
Text Chapter 394 The Second Coup of the Empress Dowager Cixi Chapter 394 The Second Coup of the Empress Dowager Cixi Chapter 394 The Second Coup of the Empress Dowager Cixi Representatives of the conservative faction, Xu Tong, Gang Yi, etc. In addition, Prince Li Shiduo, Prince Qing Yiyu, Prince Duan Zaiyi, Prince Xiaochen Zaifeng and other royal relatives and nobles, as well as Natong, Fenche, Gui and other Manchu ministers, all came together. When these people came together, they all opposed with one voice. After the "reform reform", they jointly suggested to the Empress Dowager Cixi that the "reform reform" must be immediately stopped, Kang Youwei, Liang Qichao and others were killed, and the Empress Dowager Cixi could "listen to politics behind the curtain" again. After listening to the words of these ministers and relatives, the Empress Dowager Cixi began to think that she knew all about Emperor Guangxu's actions. Seeing this series of actions, she believed that Emperor Guangxu's actions were fundamentally wrong. What she expected was getting further and further away, so she decided to take back the power of Emperor Guangxu and take charge of the government again. She decided to take action early tomorrow morning and ordered the relevant people to prepare to go to the palace early tomorrow morning to prepare for her second coup. I have gone through more bloody storms this time. Isn¡¯t it easy to catch him? As long as he appears in the Forbidden City, his coup will be successful. He is not afraid of what Guangxu will do again. He knows Guangxu too well. How courageous he is. Others don¡¯t. You know, but you know best. Seeing that the Empress Dowager Cixi secretly convened a meeting with a group of conservatives and royal relatives, the Empress Dowager's driver team immediately started to act. They were all girls and not many people paid attention to them. After the Empress Dowager Cixi dismissed the meeting, they immediately passed the mouths of the eunuchs and some palace ladies. Knowing their action plan, Empress Dowager Cixi will launch a coup tomorrow to detain Emperor Guangxu and arrest those officials involved in the reform. At this time, the Summer Palace had been closed down. No one could get out. However, Narcissus, the most favored driver in the hands of the Empress Dowager Cixi, found herself on the head of the chief steward. She said to Li Lianying affectionately: "Uncle Li just had a little boy." The eunuch informed me that the Queen Mother and Lafayette are going to use the car tomorrow. The car is not working properly and I'm afraid it will delay things tomorrow. I want to go to the shop overnight to get some parts to repair the car" Li Lianying didn't wait for Narcissus to finish. Immediately said: "No, my little aunt, I would let you go out of the garden at other times, but not today. No one can go out today." As soon as Narcissus saw that it was not OK, she immediately said again: "Uncle Li, can you? I can't just ignore death. If I delay the Queen Mother's important event tomorrow, my life will be dead." After saying this, the little girl burst into tears. It's true that people trained by the Intelligence Department have such talent in acting that they don't become actors. That's a bit of an inconvenience. When she cried, Li Lianying found it a little difficult to handle. First, it was a little girl crying so hard that it made people feel distressed. Then, his "cousin" had let one of his own go when he was arresting Japanese spies last time. If it hadn't been for that time, he might have been in danger. When he thought of this, he felt that he couldn't let the little girl die in vain, so he said to Narcissus: "Come on, don't cry and look sad. Wait a minute. I'll take care of the guards in the garden and let them Let you out. But you have to go out and come back quietly so that no one knows about it, and don¡¯t miss tomorrow¡¯s big event.¡± ¡°Thank you, uncle. I will go back early. I will drive the car to the Mn gate now.¡± I'll leave as soon as they notify me. I'll make sure nothing is delayed." Narcissus took the weapons and drove the car to the gate with two female soldiers. After a while, a young eunuch came over and said to the imperial guards guarding the gate: "The Queen Mother has a speech. Let the driver go out to pick up the things and you guys open the mn." The guard in front of the mn immediately opened the mn and drove out. Their car didn't show any symptoms at all. When they got outside, they turned on the car lights and drove quickly towards the city. They were not afraid of being followed. Even a fast horse could not catch up with them. More than an hour later, they arrived at the mn of Xinghua Hotel. She turned the headlights on and off a few times. When the guard saw that they were coming, he immediately drove the mn. Their car rushed to the front of the building before stopping. Several people got out of the car and went directly. When we arrived at Sun Nanfeng's office on the second floor, mn Shui Xian shouted: "Report" mn was immediately opened from the inside and saw that it was them. Sun Nanfeng immediately said: "What happened to you when you came? Tell me quickly." It turns out that from various places Everyone knew about the meeting held by the Empress Dowager Cixi in the Summer Palace, but they didn't know that they were in a hurry. Narcissus and the others finally arrived. Narcissus reported what he knew to Feng Yingqing and Sun Nanfeng, saying that Empress Dowager Cixi and the others were going to carry out a "coup" tomorrow. One was to detain the emperor, and the other was to arrest the reformist officials. Feng Yingqing said to several of them: "Okay, thank you, your mission has been completed very well. Now you go back immediately and keep an eye on the Empress Dowager Cixi and act according to our original plan." "Yes" The three female warriors immediately saluted Sun Nanfeng and them They must go back immediately to do what they have not finished.They returned to the Summer Palace like flying. As soon as they got back, they immediately started repairing the car. When they heard that they were back, the chief manager Li Lianying was relieved and said: "These children are really good. As soon as they heard that the Queen Mother would use the car tomorrow, they worked all night I'll reward them well after I repair the car." After saying that, he fell asleep again. Feng Yingqing and Sun Nanfeng actually already knew about the meeting in the Summer Palace. After the meeting, the activities of some conservative officials were not hidden from their eyes. However, they did not know the time when Empress Dowager Cixi and the others took action. After Feng Yingqing compiled several aspects of intelligence, He said to Sun Nanfeng: "Notify Yuan Shikai immediately so that he can take action." The phone rang in a house in the palace. Wang Gang, who was standing in front of the phone, immediately picked up the phone: "Who?" "I am Nanfeng Phoenix. Tomorrow at dawn, the bird will be caught and imprisoned, and its claws will be plucked out. " "I understand." Wang Gang put down the phone and said to Zhang Zhong, "Phoenix will catch the bird tomorrow and pluck him out." Zhang Zhong immediately understood what this meant. The phoenix meant that Empress Dowager Cixi would catch the bird and lock him up tomorrow, which meant that she would lock up Emperor Guangxu and pull out his touch to catch his reformers. It seems that they are going to take action tomorrow. There are still a few hours left. They will immediately notify Yuan Shikai and let him prepare for action. His soldiers can be assembled in ten minutes, but he wants to protect Ku Yin, so he will not go. The Summer Palace. They immediately informed Yuan Shikai. Yuan Shikai was happy when he heard it. It turned out that he had already made preparations. During the day, Empress Dowager Cixi's actions could not be hidden from his eyes. He knew that they would take action soon. After Yuan Shikai heard the news, he first ordered himself The troops were assembled and he hurried off to find the emperor. At this time, the emperor was still discussing matters with Kang Youwei and others. He hurriedly said to Emperor Guangxu: "The emperor is not well. The Queen Mother will come over tomorrow to detain you and arrest those reformist officials."
Text Chapter 395 Do you want to kill the king?
Text Chapter 395 Do you want to kill the king? Chapter 395 Do you want to kill the king? Chapter 395 Do you want to kill the king? When Emperor Guangxu heard this, he immediately panicked and asked who Guangxu was most afraid of in the world. Well, everyone knew that what he was most afraid of was the Empress Dowager Cixi, so he hurriedly asked Yuan Shikai what to do? Yuan Shikai immediately said to Guangxu: "When the matter has reached this point, we have to act first. We will detain the Queen Mother first and then find a way to deal with those conservative officials." At this time, Weng Tonghe, who was on duty outside, heard the news. Kang Youwei came in a hurry and said to Emperor Guangxu: "This matter has to be done according to the wishes of General Yuan, otherwise we will be completely ruined early tomorrow morning." At this time, Emperor Guangxu was feeling numb, and he was afraid of Empress Dowager Cixi from the bottom of his heart. It can be imagined that if the Empress Dowager Cixi came, he would be finished, but from the bottom of his heart he could not do anything to the Empress Dowager. This made Yuan Shikai so anxious that he immediately knelt down and said: "Your Majesty, there are only more than three hours until dawn. If you If you don't make up your mind, it will be too late to regret it. " After saying that, he winked at Kang Youwei. Kang Youwei knew that he would be the first to be unlucky when the Queen Mother came tomorrow. He also knelt down and said to Guangxu, "If you don't make up your mind, please ask. The minister was unwilling to die in their hands. "Under the pressure of several people, Guangxu saw that he had no other choice but to say to Yuan Shikai: "Okay, you go and be kind to the emperor." Listen to Daxi, I listen to you here, but once I get outside, I don¡¯t have to listen to you anymore. If you want to kill or behead me, it¡¯s me who has the final say. If the old woman is alive, she has no one of her own. Well, the people on the emperor¡¯s side are No one who can get a good job may be able to survive. To say this, Yuan Shikai really understands. When he got outside, he immediately gathered his team and arranged the guards in the palace so that they must be vigilant today. Then he rode on horseback and led hundreds of soldiers along. Along the way, he kept urging his soldiers to hurry up. After more than 20 miles, they finally arrived out of breath. It was already late at night. He ordered a soldier to take his belt card and go to call mn to bring one of mn's troops, and they were all imperial guardsmen. They didn't pay attention. But as soon as they opened the door, the soldiers rushed in. But Yuan Shikai¡¯s troops were not familiar with this place and they didn¡¯t know where the Queen Mother lived. Just when they were anxious, suddenly gunfire came from behind them. It turned out that the soldiers guarding the Summer Palace did not let them in, but they rushed in. They did not dare to shoot at the time, but they were afraid that they would be responsible in the future, so when they left They fired to notify the inside that someone had broken in. At this time, another gunshot was heard from the front. Yuan Shikai waved his hand and ordered the soldiers to advance to the place where the gunfire was heard. Soon they discovered a group of girls from the driver's class of the Queen Mother. It turned out that those girls were repairing the car. They had not rested yet. . When they saw Yuan Shikai's soldiers arriving, they immediately picked up their weapons and fired a few shots at them. Then they retreated and shouted, "Go and protect the Queen Mother." In fact, there was no need for the Queen Mother's Imperial Guards, just a few of them. Yuan Shikai and others are not impossible with their skills and weapons. These female soldiers are all talents specially trained by the Ministry of Intelligence. They all have good skills. Besides, the weapons in their hands are all type 18971 twenty-ring pistols. If one person can't stand up to twenty people, that's about it. At least they could resist for a while, but they did not resist desperately but retreated towards the Queen Mother's residence while shooting. The guns in their hands did not hit any of Yuan Shikai's soldiers. At this time, the Empress Dowager Cixi had woken up early. Older people usually sleep less, and with such a big thing on her mind, she couldn't sleep well at all. She got up early when she heard the gunfire. She didn't panic when she heard the gunfire. She pushed away to block her. The guards walked outside Leshou Hall. The terrain here is higher. She could see the situation outside. He knew that there were many soldiers guarding here. But when she saw that only the female drivers retreated towards her, she knew Something is wrong. Even so, she is not afraid in her heart. After so many years, she has weathered many storms. From the British and French forces entering Beijing during the Xianfeng period to the coup they staged with Yi Xin, which killed eight ministers, Gu Ming, and many more. She finally saw more of the external failure. The drivers were firing their guns desperately into the distance, but they only had short guns in their hands. They were obviously no match for the rebels, but they still resisted tenaciously. The numerous rebels were attracted to them. Empress Dowager Cixi began to worry about them. When Li Lianying saw the Empress Dowager's face, he couldn't help but shout: "Darcissus, be careful." As he shouted, a bullet hit him. Li Lianying fell to the ground. Empress Dowager Cixi took one look and fell to the ground. This person who had been loyal to her for decades fell to the ground. There was no change in the face of the old servant. Two girls ran over and said to Empress Dowager Cixi: "Quickly, Empress Dowager."It's too dangerous here. There are people behind to cover us. " The Empress Dowager Cixi struggled for a while, but the two people were very strong. One of them had already carried her on his back. The two girls carried her and ran towards the main hall of the yard. The rest of the people also ran over. One man shouted: ¡°It broke and I¡¯m out of bullets. " Several other people also shouted: "I don't have any bullets anymore. " Several people ran towards the back together, but when Yuan Jun heard that the other party's bullets were out and they were just a group of female drivers, they shouted and quickly chased here. They were just chasing, and they didn't even fire their guns. Yuan Shikai knew how to fight. It doesn't matter if the Queen Mother is dead, but it will be difficult to explain if the prince's concubine is really killed. Yuan Shikai also knew that it was the New Army people who were helping him. Without their guidance, they would not be able to find this place, so he shouted. A voice said: "Catch them and there will be a heavy reward. "The rebels quickly chased after her. Several female soldiers ran away with the Empress Dowager on their backs. This was all part of the plan. If Empress Dowager Cixi was sitting in her seat, Yuan Shikai might not have dared to kill her if she was afraid, but she As soon as she ran away, all her majesty was gone. Narcissus, who was carrying her, stumbled and fell to the ground, throwing the queen mother far away. When she saw the rebel soldiers who had been approaching, several women surrounded her. The child dodged towards the nearby bushes and disappeared into the darkness. The Queen Mother sat up from the ground, looked at Yuan Shikai and said, "What?" Do you want to kill the king? "
Text Chapter 396: Regicide will not end well
Text Chapter 396: There is no good end for those who kill the king Chapter 396: There is no good end for the regicide Chapter 396: There is no good end for the regicide The shoe with the bottom of the flower pot under the feet has already lost one l and one little foot has popped out. How can this be the Queen Mother who is the mother of the world? This is just a splash sitting on the ground and making a splash. No, it is not as good as a splash. What exactly does Yuan Shikai look like at that moment? I really can't think about it, but in my heart I only feel disgust for her. 8 Rapid Updates But what Yuan Shikai understood most at this time was one thing: As long as this old witch was alive, he would never survive. Only if she died could he become a hero. So he said to the soldiers with a stern face: "Shoot." The sound of gunshots rang out, and the Empress Dowager Cixi fell into a pool of blood. She pointed at Yuan Shikai and said the last words: "The regicide will not end well." Yuan Shikai looked at the Empress Dowager on the ground, and he knew that only a few of his own shots had hit her. Those soldiers They didn't dare to shoot her. He stepped forward and tried his hand on her nostrils. The old woman was finished, but her eyes were still staring at him. Yuan Shikai wiped her eyes with his hand and let her go. Closed his eyes. Don¡¯t worry about it for now. Yuan Shikai ordered his men to return to the palace quickly, where the most important place was. He hurriedly returned to the palace and told Guangxu that he wanted to detain the Queen Mother, but he didn¡¯t expect it. The Queen Mother was killed by a stray bullet. When Emperor Guangxu heard this, he fainted immediately. The eunuchs and palace maids rushed to rescue him. Yuan Shikai was worried that the emperor could not take charge of the overall situation. He might as well control the situation in the name of the emperor. Although the emperor was being rescued inside, Yuan Shikai and Kang Youwei were discussing whether they would be promoted to a higher official position. They were afraid that they would not be able to convince the public, so they called Weng Tonghe as well. Weng Tonghe turned out to be a first-grade official, so now he should be promoted as well. The higher level used to be the young master and now he has become the grand master, that is, the prime minister. Weng Tonghe was unwilling at first, but because of the current situation, he had no choice but to take on the "heavy burden." Kang Youwei was not polite and was promoted from his original fourth grade to first grade faster than a helicopter. Yuan Shikai was originally a third-rank inspector of Zhili. Later, Emperor Guangxu gave him a second-rank rank, shlang. Now he has been promoted to a first-rank admiral, commander of the fifth infantry patrol battalion (equivalent to the commander of the Beijing Garrison District and Beijing Municipal Public Security Bureau) All the troops in the Beijing area must listen to him. They were discussing how to arrange official positions. Suddenly, gunshots were heard in the distance. A soldier ran in from outside and reported: "Your Excellency, Prince Li Shiduo and Prince Qing Yiyu have led their troops and surrounded the Forbidden City. They want your Excellency to quickly open the mn." They are coming in. The front has been attacked." Yuan Shikai hurriedly came to the front and saw that those people had surrounded the Forbidden City. It seemed that they were the troops of the Fengtai camp. One of the generals was the Manchu general Gui. The two princes were standing on horseback. When they got to the front of the team, they saw Yuan Shikai coming out, and they immediately said to Yuan Shikai: "The surname Yuan will immediately open the city mn and let us in. We want to meet the emperor." Yuan Shikai's troops now have more than 30,000 imperial guardsmen, and he is not afraid of these princes. The troops in the Fengtai camp were not as good as the Yulin army in terms of equipment and training. Without any nonsense, he immediately ordered his men to fire at them from a high position, so the two sides started fighting. Yuan Shikai took advantage of the geographical advantage and his soldiers stood on the high city wall. They were quickly beaten back. In the Summer Palace, since Yuan Shikai left in a hurry, there were some eunuchs and maids in the whole garden, and they planned to escape with their belongings. Now that the master is dead, there is no one to take care of them. The chief manager, Li Lianying, has also died. Those timid ones among the army have also died. They just took their own things and left, but some brave ones wanted to take more things, so they wanted to go to the Le Shou Hall where the Queen Mother lived to get more, but they found that the big mn was tightly closed, so they came here The ladder was about to climb over the wall, but their hats were shot off as soon as they started. It turned out that there were still people guarding here. They hurriedly came down to think of a way. At first, it was just the eunuchs and maids who were planning to come here, but soon some soldiers guarding the garden came over and they were also planning to come here. When they saw the eunuchs and maids, they knew that someone was already inside. Their theory It means "we meet each other and split half" and we will immediately launch a strong attack inside. Now guarding the Leshou Hall are some eunuchs and maids who used to follow the Queen Mother. They were all loyal to the Queen Mother. They brought the Queen Mother nng back to find a place to park there. Later, the female drivers who drove for the Queen Mother also came. They knew These people are extremely "loyal" to the Queen Mother. The steward said to Narcissus and the others: "Now that the Queen Mother has gone, we should report to the Emperor." But Narcissus said to them: "No, now the whole of Beijing is gone. We are now." If you can't get out, you can only wait here. We must protect the Queen Mother.?Remains. "Yes, there were gunshots everywhere outside at this time. They had no choice but to guard here. They asked the manager to prepare breakfast for people. People made do with it. After a while, some people who wanted to make plans here came and they all started. Those people outside thought that people like themselves were inside searching for the Queen Mother's things, so they rushed inside with confidence to seize the things left by the Queen Mother. The situation in Leshou Hall is also very tense. Now that all the driver's class is here, there are only about a dozen of them. They and some eunuchs with weapons are guarding each place. If anyone comes in, kill them with bullets. There is no need to be polite to them anyway. It wasn't until noon that another group of New Army soldiers arrived and they took a breath. From the sound of gunfire, they knew that the fighting in the Forbidden City was still going on. The weapons of the Fengtai garrison were not as good as Yuan Shikai's Yulin Army, but they continued. More troops were mobilized there and charged towards the Forbidden City. The soldiers lying on the ground outside the city wall were already lying on the ground. Fortunately, they did not use artillery to attack. If they had used artillery, Yuan Shikai would have already fallen to Tongzhou in the east of the city. Someone was sent there to ask for help, but the troops there hadn't arrived yet, which made him very anxious.
Text Chapter 397 The Garrison in Tongzhou
Text Chapter 397 The Garrison in Tongzhou Chapter 397 The Garrison in Tongzhou Chapter 397 The Garrison in Tongzhou Li Zhenhua¡¯s headquarters at this time has arrived in Langfang. He has been paying close attention to the situation in Beijing. Now their main battlefield is in the Forbidden City. The communication is still smooth, and news is constantly coming that the two sides are now in a stalemate. The situation of Emperor Guangxu is not good, and it is probably enough. Those who should be protected have already begun to gather them in the station hotel building. There are corresponding troops there to guard there. There is no problem. Li Zhenhua decided not to let them struggle in the city anymore. He had to find a way to transfer them out of the city. There would be no benefit as time went by and the losses would become greater and greater. But now it was to see if Tongzhou's troops were mobilized. As long as they mobilized those conservatives The troops will soon retreat to Fengtai. Li Zhenhua asked Feng Guozhang: "How is it? Is there still no movement from the troops in Tongzhou?" "Yes, they still haven't moved. It seems that these officers still have their own ideas. The few officers who came back from the Northeast will not listen so easily. They just heard that they had sent two people to ask for reinforcements. "The generals who came back from the northeast were Nie Shicheng, Ma Yikun, Turleng and Zuo Yingui. As soon as the war in the northeast was over, Li Zhenhua asked them to come back. Currently, the troops stationed in Tongzhou are mainly Han troops. Their main task is to guard the capital and guard against what happens in Tianjin. The troops stationed in Fengtai are mainly Manchu troops. Their main task is to guard the public order and safety of the capital. This is also the reason why the Qing army was divided into two parts. With the Queen Mother's hand, the imperial relatives could immediately mobilize their Fengtai troops. But now the Tongzhou soldiers are more complicated. They can't deal with the violence in the city. They all have their own spies to investigate and the situation is unclear. You cannot send troops casually. If something goes wrong, your own life may be involved. d. Beat. Right) But they are not welcome to those relatives of the emperor and will not support them. However, they are also very disgusted with the practices of the reformists, especially the rapid promotion of Kang Youwei and Yuan Shikai. They are also dissatisfied, and they are using the emperor. in the name of suppressing them. These people also asked Li Zhenhua's New Army about the troops staying in the Northeast, but they were told that the Commander-in-Chief had entered the customs and where exactly he was going. They don't know now and will definitely inform them after contacting the Commander-in-Chief. . Since we can¡¯t get in touch, we can only wait. They will never take risks at this time. If you stand in the wrong team, you will lose your head. In the evening, rumors spread that Emperor Guangxu was dying due to his poor health and the stimulation. At this time, the capital sent people for the third time. This time, it was the emperor's personal decree that the troops who came to the capital to suppress the rebellion would be rewarded and promoted to two ranks. After hearing the emperor's oral instructions, two of the four generals at this time had already Those who couldn't sit still were Ma Yikun and Turling, but the other two, Nie Shicheng and Zuo Ygui, still insisted on waiting. Seeing that the troops were unstable, the experienced Nie Shicheng said: "Let's just don't hurt the four of us." If you two are willing to go, then you two will go. If the two of us don't want to move, then we won't move. That's good. " It's hard for four people to tell who to order. Nie Shicheng's words make sense, so Ma Ykun and Tu. Erleng and others mobilized 20,000 troops from their headquarters and set off for Beijing. Nie Shicheng and Zuo Yinggui continued to stay where they were. Seeing that Tongzhou's troops were dispatched, Li Zhenhua said to Feng Guozhang: "The troops from Fengtai will withdraw as soon as they move." "They don't have the advantage to begin with, and with the addition of these troops, they will definitely be in trouble. Now they can mobilize The only troops left are Ronglu's troops. " "They still have one troop available," Li Zhenhua said, "Yu Xian, the governor of Shanxi, is a person who is relatively close to them, but I'm afraid he won't be able to come. "How?" Feng Guozhang asked. "How long can they hold on after these Tongzhou troops have passed? They will probably retreat towards Shanxi. If that happens" "We should move." The two said together. ¡°It¡¯s not yet time yet and it will probably have to be tomorrow afternoon.¡± Li Zhenhua said thoughtfully. "Yes, it's almost tomorrow afternoon. Then we must be prepared tomorrow morning so that everyone will pay close attention to their actions. As soon as they withdraw from the Fengtai Camp, Yuan Shikai will definitely pursue them. Then we will send troops to capture Beijing without bloodshed. "Li Zhenhua added: "Tonight we will evacuate our protected targets to Fengtian. It is estimated that they will go on a killing spree tonight. Let them go there to visit. Firstly, it will be safe there, and secondly, it will open their eyes in the future. Don¡¯t worry, they will continue to know nothing and still make noises when they have nothing to do¡± "Yes, let Lao Xu accompany them to Fengtian for a few days to visit various places and wait for us to resolve the matter before letting them come back." "Order the first division troops to quickly advance to the area near the city and stand by on the spot." Two After the people made the plan, they immediately informed Feng Yingqing to arrange for those protected persons to go to Fengtian to visit, and their family members also went together. When Ma Yinkun and Turleng arrived at the edge of the city of Beijing, they stopped leaving. They had to stop for observation and even fight would have to wait until tomorrow. However, the news that their army had arrived outside the city still shocked the relatives of the emperor. Astonished, they immediately stopped the siege of the Forbidden City and began to withdraw their troops to Fengtai, but they also issued an order to eliminate those hateful people. The retreating Qing troops conveniently carried out looting in Beijing. However, because the leaders were not willing to cause too much trouble, they finally restrained their soldiers and continued to withdraw to Fengtai. . That night, the whole city of Beijing was filled with conservative officials. They issued orders to kill some people without mercy and to arrest others first. The Qing troops rushed into the houses of various officials like wolves and tigers. However, due to the The personnel of the Ministry of Intelligence (MN) have done a lot of work in advance. Those people's homes have already been prepared. The Qing army has not caught a few people at all, let alone want to kill them. They and their families have already gone to the train station. . It¡¯s just that some people they had personal grievances with were killed and arrested by them, and their families also suffered some losses, which has nothing to do with the overall situation. The royal relatives finally arrived at the camp in Fengtai, and the conservative officials began to discuss how to deal with the situation. Now it is obvious that they cannot be defeated, and only Ronglu and Tianjin are left. With the help of Shanxi Governor Yuxian's two troops, the defeat should be able to be reversed.
Text Chapter 398 Those who achieve great things do not stick to trivial matters
Text Chapter 398: Those who achieve great things do not stick to trivial matters Chapter 398: Those who achieve great things do not adhere to trivial details Chapter 398: Those who achieve great things do not adhere to trivial details Several princes immediately sent telegrams asking for help to Ronglu, the governor of Tianjin and Yuxian, the governor of Shanxi to explain to them If the rebels were allowed to gain power, they would be in trouble. They also had literary talents among them, so they hurriedly prepared the draft of the telegram. Several people read it and hurriedly sent it out. The emperor did not use it today because he was afraid that the cannon would startle him, so he will use it tomorrow. Immediately ordered the artillery to concentrate and prepare to deal with the rebels tomorrow. Several princes asked again about the people who needed to be arrested. No one had been arrested. They reported that they had gone to all places, some had no one, some had encountered resistance, and few had been caught. At this time, there was no way to pursue them. If the responsibility is taken care of, then we will have to deal with it later. Late at night in the hotel at the station, those ministers, ministers, ministers from various countries, and other relevant personnel who were protected by the New Army were notified that the rebel troops were going to attack here tonight. For everyone's safety, they decided to move everyone out. Please go to the platform behind the building to board the train. In front of this hotel is the station square, and behind it is the platform of the train station. But some foreign ministers in China were unwilling to leave. They thought it was very safe here. The service staff said to them: "That's not possible. We don't have a single soldier here to guarantee everyone's safety. If something happens to you here, We can't afford it." After hearing these words, the foreigners hurried out of the back of the hotel. These people hurriedly came down from upstairs to the platform. There was already a passenger train parked on the platform in front of them. Everyone had been assigned a ticket. Everyone got on the bus in order. The train left Beijing with a long blast and headed for Fengtian. The young waitresses on the train gave everyone a hot water train broadcast, and also greeted everyone cordially and introduced some precautions when the train is running. It was the first time for most of the officials to take a train. Everything felt fresh. By dawn the next day, the train had arrived in Tangshan. During the day, you could sit on the train and look at the scenery of the journey. In a relaxed and happy atmosphere, we arrived in the evening. Fengtian. The Governor of the Northeast, Xu Shichang, had already greeted everyone on the platform. Fengtian was a smaller place and there was no hotel that could accommodate so many people, so he separated them into the best-decorated one for senior officials to stay in. The most protected place was occupied by foreigners. Officials will be worse off. After finally getting them all to rest, Xu Shichang began to rest. The activity on the second day was a visit, but since everyone was still concerned about the situation in Beijing, someone introduced the current situation in Beijing to everyone, and then everyone started the visit. But some of the elders in the court were worried about the situation in the court, such as Li Hongzhang, Sun Yuwen, Xu Gengshen and others. They had no intention of doing anything else. They pulled Xu Shichang and asked him where Li Zhenhua had gone. Xu Shichang said to them "I'm afraid the general's temperament is clearer than mine. Will he stay in Fengtian in this situation? He went to Beijing to solve the problem. But without the Queen Mother and the Emperor, I'm afraid he will be dead. I'm afraid he has gone." It can't solve the problem. It would be much more difficult for someone like him to say that he is unwilling to hurt the people and shed more blood. "Li Hongzhang sat there in shock for a while and said to Xu Shichang." Can Mr. Xu contact him? "Xu Shichang said: "You can contact Mr. Zhongtang." Li Hongzhang said to Sun Yuwen: "Master Sun, the matter has reached this stage. We can't let this young man stick to the rules anymore. We should solve the problem as quickly as possible. If this situation lasts for a long time, we must guard against the great powers taking advantage of this situation." Sun Yuwen immediately said: "I agree with Zhongtang's opinion, so I will use the opinions of a few of us to tell him that it will become a big deal. Don't stick to the details and ask him to solve the problem quickly. "Xu Shichang immediately picked up the phone and said to the phone: "I am Xu Shichang. I immediately tried to get through to the commander-in-chief and said that Mr. Zhongtang wanted to see him." After that, he put down the phone. Shichang was also very good at telling stories that Li Zhongtang was looking for someone, not that he was looking for someone himself. After a while, the phone rang. Xu Shichang walked over, picked up the phone and said, "Who is that?" Li Zhenhua's voice came from the phone: "Is it Li Zhongtang looking for me?" Xu Shichang hurriedly handed the phone to Li Hongzhang. Li Hongzhang coughed in his hand (I have never used this thing before and I am not familiar with it, so I have to clear my throat first): "General Li? I am Shaoquan, where are you now?" "I am in Langfang. If you have anything to say in the middle hall, please speak." " Just now I, Sun Laishan and Xu Juren (about Xu Shichang, some people say it is Juren, others say it is Bu Wu. I use the word Juren here, please forgive me, readers). We discussed together and suggested that the general shouldThose who do not stick to trivial matters can achieve big things. Now that Beijing's changes have begun, it must be resolved quickly. If it takes a long time, it may attract interference from the great powers. " "Okay, thank you, Mr. Zhongtang, for reminding me. I will find a way to solve it as soon as possible. " "Then we can rest assured. " "Everyone, when you arrive at Fengtian, I won't be waiting for you when I go back. You must punish yourself with a few drinks. If you have anything to do, just talk to Mr. Xu. He is the master of Northeast China. " "Okay, okay, you must pay attention to your own safety. "Thank you, Mr. Zhongtang. Please take care and see you, Mr. Zhongtang." Li Zhenhua put down the phone. It seems that these veterans are still supporting him, so he can do it boldly. In the morning, as expected, Yuan Shikai sent more than 20,000 troops to Fengtai. An attack was launched in that direction, but this time it was obviously difficult. The defenders in the Fengtai camp used artillery to bombard the attacking rebels. This caused Yuan Shikai's troops to suffer heavy losses, but the newly arrived troops of Ma Yikun and Turleng Instead of charging up so stupidly, they also pulled their own cannons and fired fiercely at the troops in the camp. The battle between the two sides continued until the evening. These rebels had obviously taken over the conservative troops. After gaining the upper hand, Ma Yikun, Turleng and Yuan Shikai discussed Ma Ykun's proposal to launch a surprise attack on them at night to eliminate them in one fell swoop. Turleng and Yuan Shikai agreed to his suggestion and decided to rest all night. The attack started at the third watch of the night. Someone in the palace also reported that Emperor Guangxu was on his last legs. He probably wouldn't be able to survive until tomorrow morning. He asked Yuan Shikai for an idea, but he was so caught up in the situation that he couldn't go back. But he couldn't worry about the affairs in the palace, so he sent someone to send letters to Kang Youwei and Weng Tonghe to ask them about the current situation in the palace.
Text Chapter 399 Melee
Text Chapter 399 Soul Battle Chapter 399 hn Battle Chapter 399 hn Battle In the middle of the night, the people sent by Yuan Shikai came back and said that there were only some small movements in Beijing now and no big troops. The doctors in the city's imperial hospital had already said It is estimated that Emperor Guangxu will not survive tomorrow morning, so he must prepare an early letter. The palace is currently preparing for the funeral. In addition, Weng Tonghe and Kang Youwei also wrote a reply to Yuan. The letter was very simple and only had a few words: "The emperor is as good as dead." If the emperor is dead, it will be easy to do anything in the name of the emperor. Yuan Shikai said in his heart: Old foxes like them are thoughtful. If the emperor is dead, it will be a disaster for people like him. It would be extremely disadvantageous. If others knew that they had killed the Queen Mother and the Emperor and died in their own palace, then no one in the world would support them anymore, so they would not be able to unite to attack. Now he has no choice but to deal with these conservative troops wholeheartedly. Only by dealing with them can he escape. The conservative leaders and relatives of the emperor were also tired. After a day of hard work, they failed to capture the Forbidden City and were beaten back by Yuan Jun. The army of the Fengtai camp lost nearly one-third. They were defeated again at noon. Lu sent an urgent telegram asking him to send troops to support immediately. As a result, the garrison from Tianjin did not arrive, but the army from Tongzhou came instead. This made it difficult for them to resist, so they urged Ronglu again to ask him to send troops to support quickly. If there was any With Ronglu's support, they can defeat those rebels. Chapter d) Ronglu¡¯s telegram came back. He said that his army will arrive tomorrow morning but he can only send four thousand people, but he will lead the army personally. These people were very happy after hearing this. They thought Ronglu's troops should be able to fight some. Didn't they train with the new army? That way Yuan Shikai can be dealt with. At the same time, Shanxi also sent a telegram back. They also said that they can arrive in Fengtai tomorrow. These people are now saying that Li Zhenhua is fine. If Li Zhenhua hadn't been so anxious to build the railway, these two groups of people wouldn't have been able to arrive so quickly. So they discussed Decided to send a telegram to Li Zhenhua in Fengtian to count Yuan Shikai's crimes of regicide and ask him to send troops to support the elimination of the rebels to avenge the Queen Mother and rescue Emperor Guangxu from their hands. But Fengtian's telegram was quickly replied: "Dear princes and lords: The commander-in-chief has now gone to the pass. I don't know where he has gone. If we contact the commander-in-chief, we will report the situation to him immediately and ask him to send troops to support you." When the princes saw that it was not cured, they could not force it since they were not in Fengtian, so they had to give up their thoughts. At this time, Prince Zhuang Zaixun said again: "The Empress Dowager Cixi has passed away. Shouldn't we go and deal with the funeral affairs?" The proposal was immediately opposed by other princes. Prince Li Shiduo and Prince Qing Yiyu said first: "What time is it now? We don't know if we can defeat them now. We can't care about the affairs in the palace now. Not now." Has the prince's troops passed by? As long as he is guarding it, we don't need to worry about it. Let's take care of Yuan Shikai and the other rebels first." After hearing the words of the two close men, the others did not say anything. If people who are close to you don't talk to us, it will be even better for those who are further away. In the early morningthe sound of cannons rang out. Ma Kun and Turleng's troops concentrated all their cannons and began to violently bombard the troops in the camp. This knocked out the troops in the camp. The sound of cannons and people's The screams were loud for a long time before the cannons in the camp began to fire back at them. Since the troops of Ma and Tu had few cannons and shells, the cannons stopped after a while. Similarly, there were not many troops in the Fengtai camp. The cannonballs and their cannons stopped firing not long after. The troops outside launched an attack into the camp. At first, there was constant gunfire. But later, because the two sides were engaged in a close-quarters night battle, the rifles of both sides slowly stopped. Then there was a fight with primitive weapons. The side guarding the camp took over again. The upper wind drove the rebels back from the camp. The day soon dawned. Both sides suffered losses, but relatively speaking, the defensive side suffered greater losses. Yuan Shikai was very anxious when he saw that the attack was blocked. He was preparing to organize an attack again. At this time, Ronglu's troops arrived from Tianjin and they launched an attack from behind Yuan Shikai. Ronglu¡¯s army in Tianjin was trained by the Germans, but its weapons were helped by the New Army. The equipment was better than that of the Yulin Army, but their combat effectiveness was definitely not as strong as that of the New Army because after all, they were not students led by a teacher. Ma Yikun and Turleng had nowhere to vent their anger. When they saw that someone was coming from behind and wanted to surround them, they immediately sent out a reserve team to attack and fight with Ronglu's reinforcements. It seems that these original Qing troops and Li Zhenhua who went out for free have learned to leave reserve teams. In the Fengtai camp, they saw that Yuan Jun was already fighting behind him.They immediately started attacking Yuan Jun from the front, and it suddenly turned into a two-sided battle. Fortunately, they had more people and less time. The Tianjin troops could not withstand them and had to escape to Nanyuan in Beijing. Ronglu is so angry. They are all troops trained from Tianjin. How come Li Zhenhua's troops can fight but his own troops can't? These are German instructors. Their weapons are also good. Why can't they be as good as Li Zhenhua's troops? ? In fact, this does not mean that his troops cannot fight the key. It is because their combat awareness is different. Compared with Li Zhenhua, their combat awareness has long lagged behind. The German army is a powerful army, but their combat philosophy still remains at the level of primitive combat, while Li Zhenhua's concept of modern combat is a prerequisite. Weapons are a prerequisite, but the key still depends on the role of people. The armies of Ma Kun and Turleng quickly suppressed Tianjin's army. As soon as Ronglu saw that it was not possible, he immediately sent his soldiers to bypass Yuan Shikai's army and go west through Nanyuan to join Fengtai's army. Without Ronglu to contain the rebels from behind, the battlefield immediately stopped. Now Yuan Shikai knew in his heart that you couldn't do it. If I attack you one more time, it would be almost the same. He asked the troops to take a break. The soldiers were too tired. They didn't get a good rest that night and continued to fight for a long time. Anyway, he was tired. After the soldiers had eaten, Yuan Shikai was almost rested. He ordered another attack on the Fengtai camp. This time he shouted to his soldiers: "Brothers, take the camp in front and go back. I will reward you heavily." "
Text Chapter 400 Clear
Text Chapter 400 Cleared Chapter 400 Cleared Chapter 400 Cleared Haha, it¡¯s so fast. In the blink of an eye, it¡¯s already chapter 400. Thank you all for your support and continue writing. Yuan Jun's large group of troops rushed towards the enemy again. Once again, the HN battle started again. Here they were fighting. A unit came from the side and opened fire on Yuan Shikai's army. Yuan Shikai took a look and it turned out to be the more than 3,000 troops of Yu Xian, the governor of Shanxi. Yuan Shikai immediately asked Ma Yikun to detach a group of troops to deal with them. The rest continued to attack the front. This time, the troops of Fengtai Camp finally gave up and they began to retreat to the rear. Although those Shanxi soldiers came by train, they got off the train at Changxindian and marched for dozens of miles without rest. They could not last long and retreated together. However, Yuan Shikai's call made those desperate soldiers They rushed forward like crazy and entered the camp. They were still killing the princes desperately. When they saw that the situation was over, they and Yuxian retreated towards Fangshan. Hearing that the imperial relatives began to retreat towards Fangshan, Li Zhenhua immediately issued an order. The First Infantry Division had entered the suburbs of Beijing from Pinggu and Miyun. Let them quickly occupy the Summer Palace and the Forbidden City and then begin to stabilize the order of Beijing. The militia division of the Fangshan power plant and mining area The troops responsible for resolving the fighting between the two sides must stop the fighting as soon as possible and cannot let it continue. The person who came here in advance to convey Li Zhenhua's battle plan was the Manchu general Commander Rui Changrui. After his injury was cured in Fengtian, he had not yet returned to Harbin, but because the situation was already very tense, Changrui asked Li Zhenhua for a mission. He said to Li Zhenhua : "My life is saved by the Commander-in-Chief. People cannot be ungrateful. I will be the Commander-in-Chief's from now on. Even if I die, there will be no regrets. But I will definitely complete the tasks assigned to me by the Commander-in-Chief." As a result, Chang Rui led his more than 100 people to Fangshan in advance to convey Li Zhenhua's instructions to the local garrison, and then waited for Li Zhenhua's order in Fangshan. Upon hearing the order from above for them to take action, Chang Rui led a regiment of security forces that had been prepared to attack the conservative troops' escape route, which was the mountain road from Fangshan to Laiyuan. Most of the more than a hundred people under him were Manchu warriors. Chang Rui rode at the front of the team. His soldiers were now his guards. They were all wearing M-color uniforms. Each of them had two twenty-shot pistols. One was packed in a gun case and slung on one side. The other was stuck to the front. The armed belt was made of cowhide. The bullet bag carries 200 rounds for each person. When we got to the roadside, we saw a large number of troops coming from a distance. The first was the fleeing troops. When they got here, they were blocked by Chang Rui and others. Now after two days of deadly battles between the two sides, they and a total of more than 10,000 others. Chang Rui rode on his horse and fired three shots in the air with his pistol "Pa", "Pa", "Pa" and then conveyed Li Zhenhua's order to them: "Everyone, please pay attention. I am now announcing that the entire country will be invaded." "Anyone who dares to disobey the orders of General Li Zhenhua, Commander-in-Chief of the Navy, will be killed without mercy." Chang Rui, who has experienced many battles, has a murderous look in his hands. He holds two twenty-shot pistols in his hands and immediately makes some timid people. The soldiers were so frightened that they dropped their guns. Hearing that someone was blocking the way of the troops, the fleeing princes and ministers came to the front of the retreating soldiers. Seeing that all the people who needed to be cleared appeared here, Chang Rui spoke again: "I will say it again, I am now Announced the order of General Li Zhenhua, commander-in-chief of the country's army and navy. Anyone who dares to disobey the order will be killed without mercy." Someone among the fleeing crowd on the opposite side knew Chang Rui. Someone immediately greeted him: "Isn't this the deputy commander-in-chief of Heilongjiang, Chang Rui? "A guard nearby said immediately: "No nonsense. This is our Harbin City Defense Commander. Please listen to the commander-in-chief's order." "Now I am announcing the order of General Li Zhenhua, the commander-in-chief of the national army and navy: everyone should put down their weapons immediately. Anyone who dares to disobey orders will be killed without mercy." Those people looked down on such a small officer like Chang Rui. Someone immediately said: "Why should we listen to him? Chang Rui, isn't he just a small deputy commander? Our prince gave the order." Ronglu, the governor of Zhili, squeezed to the front and said to Chang Rui: "General Li and I are brothers, doesn't Chang Rui know?" At this time, some people also hurriedly became relatives with Li Zhenhua. Some called me uncle, some called me uncle, and some people also shouted together. " Chang Rui already had Li Zhenhua's instructions. He didn't care about them. He just shouted and asked his brothers: "What should I do if someone dares to disobey the commander-in-chief's order and dare not to put down their weapons? what should we do? ""Kill without mercy!" His guards pretended to shout together with the security guards behind him. Chang Rui waved his hand downwards and fired more than two hundred pistols out of the flames.?The royal family members, generals, governors, governors and ministers all fell to the ground with weapons in their hands. Chang Rui shouted again: "Is there anyone who dares to disobey orders?" The fleeing soldiers saw that these men were really brave. Princes, governors, governors, ministers, they would dare to kill anyone, let alone They were immediately dumbfounded when they said that they were small soldiers. At this time, the militia soldiers holding weapons behind them also shouted: "Put down your weapons and shoot without killing." The weapons in their hands were also pointed at the soldiers. When the defeated soldiers saw this posture, it seemed that they could not survive without handing over their guns. They were all stunned. The soldiers rushed over and escorted them forward. They put their weapons aside and soon formed a hill of soldiers. They were also pushed aside by the militia soldiers. The pursuers from behind came up quickly. When they saw someone blocking the road, the dead bodies of the princes were lying on the ground. They didn't know what was going on and had to stop the pursuit. When the rebel leaders behind saw that the troops had stopped advancing, they immediately caught up with them. They first saw the princes and senior officials lying on the ground, but when they saw the murderous soldiers, they were a little confused. An officer asked: "General, what do you mean?" A guard immediately said: "Don't speak and listen to our commander's announcement of orders." Chang Rui glanced at them and said loudly: "Now I declare that all the army and navy The commander-in-chief, General Li Zhenhua, ordered anyone who dared to disobey the order to be killed without mercy." Someone immediately asked: "What order?" Chang Rui glared at the man, who was so frightened that he almost knelt down. Chang Rui said loudly: "General Li Zhenhua, the commander-in-chief of the country's army and navy, ordered everyone to put down their weapons immediately. Anyone who dares to disobey the order will be killed without mercy." When Yuan Shikai heard this, he immediately said: "I am the ninth admiral, he has no control over me. "As soon as Chang Rui raised his hand, he heard two gunshots. Yuan Shikai's head was hit by two bullets. Then there was another burst of gunfire. Yuan Shikai and several of his generals were beaten. Became a sieve. He really agreed to what Empress Dowager Cixi said. Someone next to him immediately shouted: "We obey the order." It turned out to be Ma Ykun and Turleng who were standing behind Yuan Shikai. Chang Rui said: "Then please ask the two generals to stand over here."
Text VIP Volume Cen Chunxuan
Text VIP Volume Cen Chunxuan VIP Volume Cen Xuan Chapter 401 Cen Xuan (The two chapters that were supposed to be uploaded on the 23rd were finally connected yesterday because I couldn¡¯t connect to the Internet. It was still four minutes late. I had to say sorry to everyone. I will continue to promise today. No debt, thank you for your support. Ma Ykun and Turleng walked forward and immediately someone pulled their guns and asked them to stand aside. Come to think of it, I shouldn't have drowned in this muddy water so quickly. If Chang Rui is not so energetic, he will kill himself directly. Nie Shicheng and Zuo Yinggui are much wiser than me. It's already too late to regret now. Seeing that their commander had handed over their weapons, their two troops also surrendered their weapons. The only ones left were Yuan Shikai's soldiers. When they saw that everyone had handed over their guns, what else could they say? Ah, they also handed over their guns. They simply stopped the battle that they had been fighting for several days. Chang Rui's report to Li Zhenhua only contained a few words: "The fighting has stopped for the officers and soldiers on both sides." "All became prisoners of war and were all targeted." Chang Rui asked his men to make a list of those relatives of the emperor and those who participated in the violence, and reported to Li Zhenhua that most of them were dead. None of the twelve iron hat kings was alive anymore. In addition, the Governor of Zhili, Ronglu, and the Governor of Shanxi were all dead. After receiving the report from Chang Rui, Li Zhenhua looked at the already dark sky: "Please ask the Chief of Staff to deal with the aftermath." He said to his subordinates. Then he added: "Tell the news to Fengtian and let the people there feel relieved." It was completely dark. Now the whole city of Beijing is under martial law. Only some troops on foot, on horseback and in cars are carrying out the operations. Patrolling groups of New Army soldiers marched on the street. It was easy to say something about the aftermath, but it was not so easy to actually do it. Emperor Guangxu was still able to endure it. He finally heard the news that the rebellion had stopped, but he had no choice. He was so happy that he tilted his head on his dragon couch and passed away forever. His death represented the complete demise of the Qing Dynasty that had ruled China for more than 250 years. Wang Gang commanded the soldiers of the new army to fight in the Forbidden City. Yuan Shikai's troops who participated in the rebellion cleared out the palace. You are tired after fighting for two days. Let's go find a place to rest. The officials divided them into categories, leaving the rest of the people from the second rank and above to go home to rest. It's easy to talk, but there is one person who is willing to listen to Wang Gang's arrangements no matter what. This is Kang Youwei, who has just promoted himself to a high-ranking official. Originally, he was also under protection, but when he heard that the rebellion in Beijing had stopped, those royal relatives After hearing the news that all the relatives were dead, and even Yuan Shikai was dead, he returned to his small room and put a bottle of poison that he had prepared on the table. Then he took out paper and pen. Li Zhenhua wrote a few words: "You win. Although I don't like your way of doing things, I have to obey you. I'm watching you in the sky. You have done a lot of good things for the people in the past. I hope you can make this country stronger." "Death without regrets" and then drank yo. He was unwilling to leave by himself with his colleague Li Zhenhua, but Weng Tonghe stayed behind with the senior officials to wait for Li Zhenhua's final treatment of them. It turned out that the eunuchs and maids everywhere returned to their residences to rest under the leadership of their subordinate stewards. Xiao Shanzi, who was not allowed to move around casually without orders, was temporarily appointed as the steward to cooperate with Zhang Zhong and Wang Gang. Responsible for maintaining law and order in the Forbidden City. The troops are mobilizing. A division of the New Army has entered the city. Nie Shicheng and Zuo Baoy's 10,000 troops have received orders from Li Zhenhua. They will assist the New Army and at the same time conduct vigilance work in various cities and guard some important places. The clean-up work in the city once again went deep into the city. The loudspeakers installed on the cars announced the notice of peace and security to the citizens of Beijing. All officials, soldiers, residents, etc. cooperated. No one was allowed to go out at will. The staff of the embassies of various countries in Beijing were also notified. They were not allowed to go out and the soldiers posted guards outside their legation could not go out without permission. Groups of New Army soldiers, under the guidance of mn personnel from the Intelligence Department, ransacked the homes of some well-known corrupt officials and officials who participated in the violence. At this time, the biggest corrupt official was Prince Qing, who had deceived the leaders of the New Army. Knowing that there are many corrupt officials in the Manchu government, we took this opportunity to punish them. If we let them go, it would be hard to say if they were punished. It is inevitable that some will be caught. If the country's property, people and blood and sweat fall into their pockets, That won't work. But there are also some people who are relatively honest, like Prince Chun Yixuan, who is the biological father of Emperor Guangxu. He once handled tens of millions of taels of navy funds. Although he was obedient to the Empress Dowager Cixi, he was not.He had embezzled a large amount of money. He wrote a limerick during his lifetime, which he said to himself and his descendants: "The wealth is great, and the inheritance is great, and the descendants will be great misfortune. If you ask this question, how can the descendants have a lot of money, be bold, and be afraid of all the big things?" If you ask this question, your descendants will have less money, less courage, and less wealth. They will know how to save themselves and use frugally. "The home of Prince Xiaochen Zaifeng. It is true that there is not much property. This is what Li Zhenhua has known for a long time. Besides, he always wanted to give his family some face. Now that the person is dead, no one went to their home to search, but they did have someone come to his home to inform them. Tell them not to move around during the martial law period so as not to cause unnecessary trouble to themselves. Two days later, the inspection work was completed, and a large amount of gold, silver and treasures were obtained. Li Zhenhua had heard people say in his original world that the Empress Dowager Cixi alone had 400 million taels of silver. There are not as many as people say. It is probably because people overestimated some treasures and the like. Another reason is the gap between the prices at that time and those in later generations. In the past two days, Li Zhenhua checked the roster of officials. He found a person in a book, that is, Cen Xuan. According to people from the Intelligence Department, he gave Emperor Guangxu a lot of tricks during the reform period. The most famous one is : On the seventh day of July in the twenty-fourth year of Guangxu (August 23), Cen submitted a memorial to Emperor Guangxu, advocating a relatively thorough elimination of redundant internal and external officials, "to ensure that every official has his or her duties and is not in vain." "You are a disciple with great wealth and wealth."
Text Chapter 402 Establishment of a police station
Text Chapter 402 Establishment of the Police Department Chapter 402 Establishment of the Police Department Chapter 402 Establishment of the Police Department Li Zhenhua couldn't help but said: "This is quite a character. We can let him take charge of the work of the Ministry of Civil Affairs in the future, but for now it is best to let him manage Beijing. Let¡¯s work on public security.¡± Cen Xuan was deeply appreciated by Emperor Guangxu. After weighing it several times, he finally issued a sensational imperial edict to the General Affairs Department of the Capital, Guanglu Temple, and Taichang on July 13th (August 31st). Temple, Honglu Temple, Taipu Temple, and the governors of Hubei, Guangdong, and Yunnan provinces were all abolished. All redundant staff in offices and bureaus established by each province must be eliminated. Cen used this book to promote Guangdong to the Chief Envoy. Li Zhenhua immediately asked the Intelligence Department to investigate the whereabouts of this person. He asked that he had not taken office yet (it seems that this Cen Xuan has a problem, that is, he is not very active in taking office. He has served as the governor of Sichuan twice, but it turns out that he has not taken office at all. I have been to Sichuan. I ordered Cen Xuan to be summoned. Cen Xuan was on standby in the palace at this time. When he heard that Li Zhenhua was looking for him, he was frightened. He didn¡¯t know what the general was looking for. He came to see Li Zhenhua with uneasiness. Without any nonsense, he directly told him that the current order in Beijing should be sorted out for us. Seeing this, Cen Xuan said that he could implement it immediately. He immediately suggested that Li Zhenhua should follow the methods of Western countries and set up a police agency in Beijing. Yes, immediately appoint him as the chief of police in Beijing to take charge of Beijing's security work. At the same time, he will analyze all the officials in Beijing. If they can be used, they will be put into office immediately. If they are not, then he will not be used first. Cen Xuan asked Li Zhenhua to ask Li Zhenhua to tell him. : "You are responsible for asking Nie Shicheng and Zuo Yinggui for some honest soldiers to form a police force, and then find some people from some officials to cooperate with you." There are many things that are urgent to deal with now. Li Zhenhua made a call to Li Hongzhang in Fengtian. Ask him to come back to discuss the country's future problems. Li Hongzhang couldn't sit still in Fengtian at this time. He found a few people and came back first. The people who came back were Xu Shichang, Sun Yuwen, Xu Gengshen and others. Li Zhenhua immediately started to deal with those officials. There is no need for them to stay in the palace any longer. Let them go home first. Don't worry about their food here, but inform them that they will all be at home to wait for processing and are not allowed to go out alone. Of course, there are some people who need to be taken care of most of the time. Just let them go home. Anyway, there are too many officials. In the future, we will only select people with ability to come to work. The rest will have to be laid off. The rest are the soldiers who participated in the riot. It turns out that the soldiers from Fengtai Camp left on their own. I don¡¯t care about the captured people. I¡¯ll first distinguish them. Those who are honest and have a family and a job are easy to talk to. First, ask for their opinions and ask them what they plan to do in the future. Those who are willing to work can join the work on the spot. Those who are willing to go home and farm will be allowed to return. The family has gone to farm. Some veterans are gangsters, so we should discipline them very well for a period of time and not let them go to the local areas to harm the people. After a period of education, let them enter some factories and let them go to work and not promote them to society. If they flow into society and go up the mountain to become bandits, it will be troublesome to deal with it. The other imperial guards will also deal with it in the same way. But for those Qing soldiers who have followed them to the Northeast to fight against the old men, they have to have a much better attitude. If you are willing to continue serving as a soldier, you can stay, but you must first enter the non-commissioned officer school for further training before you can return to the army. If you are willing to go home, you can go home and give them some silver dollars for travel expenses. You can also find jobs for them in Beijing for middle- and high-level people. Officers no longer use them. But for those who actively ask to continue serving as soldiers, it depends on whether they are really good. If not, forget it. If they can be educated, then stay and correct themselves. There are many jobs here and they are willing to work. It¡¯s hard to say. It turns out that the senior officers in the Jingdong Tongzhou camp talked with the four leaders and found that only Nie Shicheng and Zuo Baoyang were willing to stay, so they would go to the military academy to study first and then stay at the school as instructors. The two Turleng and Ma Yikun let them go back by themselves first. They had a lot of money in their hands and could become rich men in the future. When Li Hongzhang and the others came back, Li Zhenhua immediately discussed with him that the current situation was not very stable. The governors and governors from various places outside were also watching what Beijing would do. Don't let it lead to a war between warlords and HN again. It¡¯s not good, so these old people still have to use it. The experienced Li Hongzhang looked at the situation in front of him. He felt that there was a lot of work to be done, but he didn't understand what Li Zhenhua was thinking. He wanted to know something in his heart, so he carefully said to Li Zhenhua: "General, we have known each other for several years. I know. You have always been dissatisfied with the Qing Dynasty and have never been sincere about it. Now that the situation is like this, please tell me clearly how you plan to let this country go in the future." Li Zhenhua asked: "What do you mean?" Li Hongzhang said: "Everyone sitting here is the general's confidant, so let me tell you directly. Do you want to"Do you want to be the emperor yourself? " Li Zhenhua smiled and shook his head and said: "It's not that I don't mean to be the emperor. I still say what I said before. I just want to make this country strong so that it will no longer be bullied by those big powers. Let our Chinese nation truly stand tall in this world. " After hearing Li Zhenhua's words, Li Hongzhang nodded, "Then you mean to follow France's approach. " Li Zhenhua said: "It seems that it is not suitable to have a French model now. It is also not suitable to just have two houses of Congress. When something happens, everyone will quarrel together endlessly. This is also not suitable. " "Then how about establishing a constitutional monarchy? " At this time, Xu Shichang couldn't hold back his anger. He immediately said: "I don't agree with the general's statement. Our country has been an imperial country for thousands of years. Now let's turn it into a democratic country immediately, let alone the people. Even I can't adapt. "Those people all nodded in agreement. Li Hongzhang sat there and thought about it for a while and said: "The current situation requires us to come up with a plan immediately and we cannot keep delaying it like this. ". Sun Yuwen said: "No matter what, we need to make a decision, or should we establish an interim government first to settle this matter and then make a final decision? " Li Zhenhua said: "Then let's set up a temporary government first and then make the final decision later. " But Feng Guozhang said: "It can also be temporary. How should the country's top leader be called the president, prime minister, or the emperor? "
Text Chapter 403 Governors from various places entered Beijing
Text Chapter 403: Governors from various places, support to Beijing Chapter 403: Governors from various places, support to Beijing Chapter 403: Governors from various places, support to Beijing This issue of the state system is really hard to say. After thinking about it for a long time, I didn¡¯t come up with any result. In the end, it was Li Hongzhang. It is proposed that some governors and governors from other provinces be invited to discuss national issues together. Chapter d) Li Zhenhua immediately agreed and everyone else agreed. Several people discussed together and raised some specific questions that they felt should be done immediately. First, they invited governors and governors from various places to come to Beijing to discuss state affairs. Secondly, the bodies of Empress Dowager Cixi and Emperor Guangxu were still there. They were already smelly. Those eunuchs and maids have to use a lot of ice cubes every day to cool down. The third is to have an explanation with the ministers of various countries. Blocking information from them for such a long time is not an option. It also has to do with those who participated in the rebellion and those who were behind the party. To deal with it, the state machinery cannot stop operating and all kinds of work must continue. There have been some awareness of the recent situation in the country, but there has been no official news in the capital since the beginning. There are only rumors that a fight has begun. But who is fighting with whom? Some people know it, and some people don't know at all. . Now there is finally news in Beijing. First, Li Zhenhua, Li Hongzhang, Sun Yuwen, Xu Gengshen, Xu Shichang and others sent a message to the governors and governors of various places in Beijing. In the message, they gave them a complete introduction to the current situation in Beijing. And invite all governors and governors to come to Beijing to discuss matters. The first thing that was reflected was the governor of Huguang, Zhang Zhidong, who said he would go to Beijing immediately in response to Beijing's call. Later, the governor of Guangdong and Guangxi, Li Hanzhang, the governor of Liangjiang, Liu Kunyi, and the governor of Xinjiang, Tao Mo, and the governor of Taiwan, Liu Mingchuan, followed closely by the governors and governors from various places who expressed their willingness to go to Beijing. Come to discuss state affairs together. Even the other side expressed support for Beijing's actions. Li Zhenhua, who was in Beijing, was very happy to feel that these people could still put state affairs first, but he immediately felt that the princes and nobles in the northern Mng ancient region did not respond to Beijing's call, and his brows immediately furrowed. The problem in the Mng ancient region It cannot be ignored and must be paid attention to. It is the land of the boss. Seeing Li Zhenhua thinking hard there, Yaqi brought a cup of tea to Li Zhenhua. She gently said to Li Zhenhua: "Have a drink, please be more open-minded about something." "No, this is not a trivial matter." " "What's going on?" "You see, the governors and governors from other places have agreed to come to Beijing, but those ancient princes and nobles have not responded." "You let me go, I have." How to solve this problem." "What can you do? Let me know." "Have you forgotten that I am half of Mng ancient blood?" "Then they will treat me as one of their own. Okay, I'll write another letter to them and tell them about Yuan Shikai's murder of the Empress Dowager Cixi and the Emperor. Tell them some of our ideas. It's best to get their support. You go, but you must be careful. If they don't agree, come back. Let's find a way to avoid putting yourself in danger." "Okay, I'll leave right away. I won't let them have other ideas and ruin our event." Yaqi took action immediately and asked her to bring a cavalry guard. She also brought with her the white dragon horse given by the ancient princes and nobles along with a battalion of the first division. The governors and governors from other places soon arrived in Beijing. At the station in Beijing, there were people who were responsible for picking up people every day. Xu Shichang and Feng Guozhang were responsible for it. Zhang Zhidong came to pick up people, and there were more people like Li Zhenhua. , Li Hongzhang, Sun Yuwen, Xu Shichang, Sheng Xuanhuai and others all went there. Several governors such as Liu Kunyi and Li Hanzhang picked up more people. Even Zhang Zhiding, who arrived early, also went to pick up many people. First, they have governors under them and they also have more followers. After Zhang Zhidng and Liu Kun arrived, Li Zhenhua and Li Hongzhang discussed with them and decided to invite Weng Tonghe to join them in discussing some national affairs. When people were sent to find him, the second-generation emperor Weng Tonghe committed suicide. He didn't want to see these people because he felt ashamed, and he also didn't want to work with these people. A few days later, all those people came. The first one to come was Tang Jiong. His post as governor was revoked, so he arrived in Tianjin early as soon as the invitation telegram was sent. He reported some recent situations in the south and Li Zhenhua made a report and told him that the troops and companies in the south firmly supported Li Zhenhua as the supreme leader of China in the future. Although Tao Mo, the governor of Xinjiang, was far away, he came very quickly. When he arrived, he made a report to Li Zhenhua on some situations in Xinjiang.Now his situation is much stronger than before. The entry of large forces into the Sino-Russian War has greatly boosted his transportation and commerce. It also promoted the development of local industry and agriculture. At the same time, due to the opening of trade routes with the west, the development of Karamay has Xinjiang's development has accelerated again, and his fiscal income has increased significantly. As soon as Liu Mingchuan, the governor of Taiwan and Hong Kong, arrived in Beijing, he first went to Li Zhenhua and told him about some of the gratifying changes in Taiwan and Hong Kong in recent years. At the same time, he asked Li Zhenhua to strengthen the naval power of Taiwan and Hong Kong. He was the country's Eastern University. He was determined to do a good job here, but His military strength seemed weak. Li Zhenhua promised that he would give him priority in the future, and Liu Mingchuan happily went to rest. Those governors and governors who were familiar with Li Zhenhua all cordially informed Li Zhenhua about the development of their areas. This made Li Zhenhua very happy that his efforts over the years had not been in vain, and he finally saw some gains. Officials who did not know Li Zhenhua also deliberately tried to win over him, thinking that Li Zhenhua would be the most important figure in the country in the future. It would not work without wooing him. The governor and the governor, except Ronglu and Yuxian, would not come if they were already dead. Those people negotiated with Li Hongzhang to let their chief envoy take charge first. Now that everyone is here, let¡¯s have a meeting first. Li Zhenhua will tell you about Yuan Shikai¡¯s rebellion, killing the Empress Dowager Cixi, and the death of Emperor Guangxu. This made people very angry and at the same time expressed relief that Li Zhenhua had rescued some people. If not If Li Zhenhua took measures in advance, the country's losses would be great. Later, Xu Shichang explained the process of stopping the rebellion. People admired this young general even more. With this sentence of orders, both sides fought desperately for several days to stop the rebellion. This is what Li Zhenhua did. It would be impossible to do that for others.
Text Chapter 404 State Funeral
Text Chapter 404 State Funeral Chapter 404 State Funeral Chapter 404 State Funeral That Manchu general, Commander Rui Shou, was ruthless enough to kill him whenever he asked, but there was nothing that could be done about it. "Severe punishments are common in the world." Otherwise, it would not last long. It's not good for the country. Besides, isn't it Li Zhongtang who asked people to do this? If it hadn't been for that reason, Li Zhenhua would probably have been more soft-hearted. Forget it, let him die. I won't mention the past things, but I still care. Let¡¯s talk about the funeral. Search on Baidu (type chapters by hand) Let¡¯s first talk about how to deal with the funeral affairs of the two palaces. You can¡¯t just leave them there all the time. Everyone already stinks. Fortunately, there is an electric fan produced by Li Zhenhua that keeps blowing air outside every day. Otherwise, people can still go in. It¡¯s easy to say that it¡¯s a state funeral. Since it¡¯s a state funeral, it shouldn¡¯t be too shabby, so it shouldn¡¯t be too grand so that foreigners won¡¯t laugh at it. But after all, it can¡¯t be like what they prepared themselves. Just throw tens of millions of taels of silver into it and keep everything simple on the original basis. We invited some officials from the original Ministry of Rites to come over and let them simply handle the matter. When those people saw the opportunity to work, they naturally worked hard. Since everything has to be simplified, it will be easy to say that it will be carried out in three days. During the past few days, they continued to discuss other matters. First, they announced the situation of the rebellion to the ministers of various countries so that they could give the accurate information. When the news is sent back to the country, stop spreading some hearsay and gossip. At the same time, some media are also being rectified. They are the mouthpieces of a country. They must speak based on evidence. The embassies of various countries in China have also received reports from China. A note from the interim government gave a brief explanation of what happened in Beijing recently and informed them that the funerals of Empress Dowager Cixi and Emperor Guangxu would be held in three days. This was a national funeral, which meant that ministers from various countries would hold a state funeral. They all sent telegrams to the country to inform them of this incident and the current attitude of the Chinese. At the same time, the security guards in front of the embassies of various countries in China have also been withdrawn. This means that China is now basically stable. They are just thinking of other tricks. It's too late now. Everything can only be done by the Chinese people. Nowadays, there are very few troops seen on the streets. Only those who are still wearing old-fashioned military uniforms have put on an armed belt. The police force has a new 1898-style pistol. The new police uniform has been processed day and night by the clothing factory in Dongying. The police force will have a distinctive feature at the state funeral three days later, that is, their heads are already in place. There is no longer that big braid, and all the policemen are bald. This is also a new sight in Beijing, which is an eye-opener for ordinary people, because most of the officials are preparing for the state funeral. Only a few high-ranking senior officials are together. They need to make early arrangements for some of the country's affairs in the future. What will happen after the Qing Dynasty is over is a big problem. Now people's opinions have been divided into two consciousnesses. One is to continue to implement the imperial system, one is to implement the republic, and some people are waiting and watching, but their hearts are also divided into two parts. The ones who are willing to implement the imperial system are those who are closer to Li Zhenhua, and they also include the soldiers under him. They think that since the original Qing Dynasty has been wiped out, we have to be our own emperor and have a strong leader to lead this country to a wealthy country. We cannot learn from Westerners and have a parliament where they quarrel over trivial matters. There is no end to it. Today's country requires a high degree of centralization, with one order and execution across the country. If the whole country were unified, everything would be easier to handle. At the very least, we need to build a constitutional monarchy, which can only be like Germany. The German Emperor has the final say, and he issues instructions to Congress. Some superficial matters are left to Congress. In fact, there are not many people who want to take the road of republic, that is, some people whose original ideas were closer to the reformists, but because the reformists are now too stinky, their ideas are not supported by the majority of people. But Li Zhenhua has never agreed to their proposal and is still discussing with Li Hongzhang, Zhang Zhidong and others to establish a new national system. What he means is that since the rule has been abolished, why should we create another one? Can't there be some democratic methods in it? Three days soon came. On this day, a "memorial meeting" for Empress Dowager Cixi and Emperor Guangxu was held outside the afternoon. This was also a word that Li Zhenhua came up with, and then a state funeral was held. There was a stage set up in front, with two pictures of the deceased on it, and a white banner hanging on it. Officials from the Ministry of Rites just wrote a few large characters: "Funeral Ceremony of the Empress Dowager Cixi and Emperor Guangxu." There are three parts of the surrounding security forces: the original 1,000-man Royal Forest Army, 1,000 people from Wang Gang and Zhang Zhong, and 1,000-man police officers from Cen Xuan. In front of the stage are some envoys from various places and countries below.wreaths, elegiac couplets, etc. Many of the people attending the funeral were the original officials of third rank or above. The ceremony was very simple. The former Minister of Rites presided over the ceremony. First, the original Minister of Rites introduced the lives of the two of them and the Grand Master Li Hongzhang delivered a speech. Then came the final visit to the remains of Empress Dowager Cixi and Emperor Guangxu. First, we bowed four times to the remains of the Queen Mother and the Emperor. From now on, people will no longer kneel and kowtow. This is the most fundamental change. Because it had been kept for too long, the remains were not worth seeing. The former officials from the court and central government paid their respects to Li Zhenhua and some ministers in order of rank. At the front were the officials at all levels, and behind them were the family members. (If the reader friend is unwilling, just assume that the protagonist has not appeared. I let the protagonist appear here for political reasons. One is the international impact on the solution of the 2G ancient issue) After the ceremony, troops were sent to send the two of them. They have already prepared the imperial mausoleum. Don't waste money on this thing, just let them use it. After burying it, let people seal it with cement to save it from being destroyed in the future. During her lifetime, Cixi loved pearls, agates, precious stones, utensils, gold and silver utensils. After her death, the treasures buried in her coffin were worth as much as 100 million taels of silver. In June 1928, the Henan warlord Sun Dianying, nicknamed Sun Tzu, surrounded the place and said they were going to conduct military exercises. They dug up the tomb of Empress Dowager Cixi in broad daylight. They used engineers to blast open the diamond wall in the underground palace under the Empress Dowager Cixi's palace, opened the passage into the underground palace, broke through the stone wall, and entered the tomb chamber.
Text Chapter 405 Public Opinion Poll
Text Chapter 405 Public Opinion Poll Chapter 405 Public Opinion Poll Chapter 405 Public Opinion Poll It is said that Sun Dianying¡¯s soldiers who entered the mausoleum were not allowed to wear clothes. They all entered naked. In this way, some people hid food everywhere on their bodies. Some of them were put underneath and brought out. The soldiers who went down took off all the clothes of the Empress Dowager Cixi. Some soldiers were very disrespectful to her. Now they are sealed with cement, which is very respectful. The bottom of the coffin of the Empress Dowager Cixi is covered with a seven-inch-thick brocade mattress woven with gold silk orbs. The lower part is decorated with more than 10,000 large and small pearls, and eighty-five pieces of white gold. There are more than two hundred brocade mattresses. There is a silk mattress embroidered with lotus on top. Two thousand four hundred pearls weighing five cents. Cixi's body was covered with a gold-woven Dharani sutra, made of bright yellow satin and woven with gold, woven with the Chinese characters "Dharani" of 25,000 characters, and decorated with more than 800 pearls. The phoenix crown on his head is inlaid with countless pearls and gems. Just one pearl is worth about one thousand to twenty million taels of silver. The large treasures surrounding the corpse include: Nine Linglong Pagoda, Emerald Buddha, Emerald Watermelon, Grasshopper Cabbage, Red Sapphire, Emerald, Yin Stone, Red Coral Tree, Black Water Mustard and countless others, all of which are missing. The luminous pearl contained in the opening of the Empress Dowager Cixi's tooth was pried open. When separated, it was two transparent and light-free pearls. When they were brought together, it became a round bead that emitted a green cold light that could clearly illuminate a human head within a hundred steps at night. Now that these things have been saved, what Li Zhenhua means is that if the Empress Dowager Cixi has occupied the navy's military expenditures, then all of them should be used for the construction of the navy. Anyway, I am still short of battleships and aircraft carriers, so this is the money. Now that the matter between the two girls was settled and reported in newspapers all over the country, Li Zhenhua sent a letter to Yaqi who was far away in Mnggu to ask her what the ancient princes and nobles thought of this matter. Soon Yaqi's letter came back. Yaqi said that the princes and nobles had no objections to Li Zhenhua and they just wanted to discuss the future situation now. Now after the princes of the Mng Ancient Sixth Division heard about Beijing's movements, they have all gathered in Baotou and actively agreed to be friendly with Beijing. There are now four of them and two are on the sidelines. However, they are not completely opposed. They are just in between. Because we If Russia is defeated, they will not be able to unite with Russia even if they oppose it. There is simply no other way out for them. "Furthermore, Xiao Guoqiang's division has now established a foothold in the north. The infantry has now all become cavalry troops. The troops have also nearly doubled in size. They have controlled the northernmost area. The Russian side is just evading. They have very few troops stationed in those areas, but for the sake of peace in the border areas, I let them continue to defend there. I will talk about the specific situation after I go back. I guess it won't be too long. Good news will be reported soon. of. Furthermore, Xiao Guoqiang's division has now established a firm foothold in the northern part of MNG. Their infantry has now all become cavalry troops. The troops have also nearly doubled to 30,000. Weapons have been deployed from the northeast. He has mobilized the troops. It became ten separate small troops distributed on the long border of MNG. They have completely controlled the northernmost place. The Russian side is just evading. They have very few troops stationed in those areas, but for the sake of peace in the border areas, I let them continue to defend there. I will talk about the specific situation after I go back. I guess it won't be too long. Good news will be reported soon. of. Knowing that there was no problem with the Mng ancient people in the north, Li Zhenhua explained the situation to the officials, which made them feel relieved. Now Li Zhenhua himself has to think carefully about the current problems. Obviously the time for democracy is not mature yet, but restoring the monarchy is obviously not his original wish. He made a comparison between the two systems. Feng Guozhang had already listed this issue for him in the form of a chart. One side is the advantages of this system, the other side is its shortcomings, and the other side is the advantages and disadvantages of another system. shortcoming. The concentration of imperial power is beneficial to the current country. Taking advantage of the current situation, reforms can be started immediately. The shortcoming is that it is impossible to maintain a long-term monarchy after ignoring public opinion. Sooner or later, it will be ousted. ? The democratic system adapts to public opinion and can use public opinion to govern the country. However, it is hard to say what public opinion is now. The people's wisdom has just begun. If any public opinion is revealed, it will delay things. Seeing that Li Zhenhua had been hesitating, Feng Guozhang simply gave him another idea, which was to conduct a public opinion survey to see the opinions of the people across the country. He said that Li Zhenhua could no longer shirk it. At the meeting with the governors and governors, Feng Guozhang expressed this opinion and asked everyone to discuss the results. This opinion was surprisingly unanimous, so Li Zhenhua agreed to this opinion and carried out it nationwide. Opinion polls. The governors and governors from various places immediately made arrangements for the people below, and the results were soon achieved.It came out: 4,377 people were surveyed in Shanghai, 3,763 people agreed with the monarchy, 438 people agreed with the democratic system, and 176 people abstained. Each accounted for 10%, 10% and 4%. "In Zhili and Shanxi provinces, one hundred percent of the people agreed with the imperial system. Ninety percent of the people in Guangdong and Guangxi agree with the imperial system. The three northeastern provinces also have the same meaning. ¡°At this moment, Li Zhenhua was a little dumbfounded. This was a trap. They wanted to make him the emperor. Li Zhenhua knew at a glance that these people had tampered with it, otherwise such a result would not have happened. Now, the imperial system has to be the main one. It seems that these people can't do it without the emperor. Seeing this, Li Zhenhua couldn't help but laugh to himself. A person like me, who has opposed feudalism for two lifetimes, seems to be going to be the emperor. Li Zhenhua returned home with a wry smile. Secretary Jin Xifeng laughed when he saw it. What's wrong with you? Why do you look like this? Li Zhenhua said to her: "It seems that I won't be able to be the emperor this time." He told her about the public opinion polls in various places. Jin Xifeng said: "You are a person under your command who does not need to conduct any public opinion polls at all. They all want you to be the emperor. You will get the same result if you investigate a hundred more times."
Text Chapter 406 Government Affairs Council
Text Chapter 406 Government Affairs Council Chapter 406 Government Affairs Council Chapter 406 Government Affairs Council "Then what do you mean?" "Of course I don't want you to become some kind of emperor. If you become the emperor, we will have to kowtow when we see you." "You are like this What are you talking about?" Li Zhenhua laughed: "When did I have someone kowtow to me? Don't you know that others may not know it?" Jin Xifeng smiled and went outside to get some water for Li Zhenhua. Arranged to wash his face and rest, then he sat on his lips. Jin Xifeng brought him foot-washing water to wash his feet. Li Zhenhua refused to let him wash his feet and insisted on washing them himself. However, Jin Xifeng had already rolled up his sleeves on a small bench and used it. He tested the temperature with his hands and then gently took Li Zhenhua's feet over and started washing them. Li Zhenhua looked at Jin Xifeng's slender figure and was a little fanciful. He found that because of the three wives Yaqi, Wang Xin and Avna Abil, he felt that his needs for women were much greater. Many times he felt that he had to have them. It's better to stay by your side. When I leave, I feel a little distracted. Now that several people have left, I really miss them. Of course, this is not only a physical need, but I also feel that I don't even have anyone to speak the truth to. Jin Xifeng's enthusiastic service made Li Zhenhua a little distracted, and even his body reflected it. He had the idea of ????taking her in immediately, but he immediately waved his hands twice as if to drive away the thoughts in his mind, and he began to think again. What kind of method should be used to rule this country? If it was put into the hands of others, he was really worried, so he would have to come forward to manage it himself. Thinking about it, he slowly fell asleep Li Hongzhang, Sun Yuwen, Zhang Zhidng, Liu Kunyi and Xu Shichang found these people and knelt down to Li Zhenhua together as soon as they entered the mn. This made Li Zhenhua not sure what to do. He wanted to kneel down to them too, but he really Not used to it, he used his hands to pull them one by one and finally managed to pull them up. d After they sat down, Li Zhenhua became really angry. He said to them: "Don't others know that you guys don't know it? When have I ever knelt down for others? I have already said that we will never kneel down in the future." You are still like this." Seeing that Li Zhenhua was really angry, the old people all said to him with a smile: "It's not that we are willing to kneel down, but you should make up your mind and you can't drag it out like this anymore. You must know that a country cannot be without an owner for a day. It¡¯s been two months now. We can¡¯t go on like this. Just agree to it quickly. Now that the national opinion polls are available, why are you still hesitating?¡± Li Zhenhua said: ¡°I don¡¯t want to take this from the bottom of my heart.¡± Your Majesty, I think this is the case. Then Li Zhongtang will be the emperor. Everyone thinks this is good." Li Hongzhang sat there and shook his head hurriedly: "This is unacceptable, not to mention that General Li is so popular that he is already too old to do the job. If you hadn't allowed me to do so twenty years ago, I would have fought with you." They had already agreed upon it and would not allow Li Zhenhua to say anything more. They joked, "We are also setting up a Chenqiao mutiny for you. The yellow robe has been added, but now there is no emperor above. " Li Zhenhua couldn't push it anymore, so he said to everyone: "You are putting me on the stove to roast, then I will be his emperor for ten years and then we will. Let¡¯s push this country toward democracy. ¡°Everyone agrees that as long as you agree to the things in front of you, we¡¯ll talk about the rest later. Once the country¡¯s system is established and a top leader is established, other things will be easy to talk about. Li Zhenhua proposed that there should first be a supervision mechanism for the emperor. People immediately objected to the idea of ??supervising the emperor? No, this one didn¡¯t pass. So Li Zhenhua proposed to invite several "highly respected" governors to the capital and let them serve as the main members of the State Administration Council. Li Hongzhang was invited to serve as the head of these people, and he would be the prime minister. The Government Affairs Council is composed of seven people: Li Hongzhang, Xu Shichang, Zhang Zhidong, Liu Kunyi, Li Hanzhang, Tang Jiong, and Sheng Xuanhuai. But Li Hanzhang rejected him for a very simple reason: he couldn't let his two brothers be in the Government Affairs Council, which would make people laugh. So Li Zhenhua proposed to add Feng Guozhang. In this way, the seven-member Government Affairs Council is established. They consist of one Prime Minister, Li Hongzhang, and two Deputy Prime Ministers, one is Zhang Zhiding and the other is Xu Shichang. The remaining four people, Liu Kunyi, Tang Jiong, Sheng Xuanhuai, and Feng Guozhang, are considered State Councilors. Now we are setting up some more important ministries: The military is called the Ministry of Military Affairs. They are in charge of the country's army, navy and national security. Let Duan Qirui serve concurrently as the Ministry of Finance: Responsible for the revenue and budget, expenditure and statistics of fiscal and taxation, headed by Xu Shi.?? (Part-time) Ministry of Justice: The formulation of general laws such as criminal law and civil law, as well as subsequent court trials and the final review of execution of various local court sentences, etc., will be held by Wu Tingfang who is our doctor of law? Ministry of Public Security Supervision: Management Public security, household registration, and supervision of officials at all levels are in charge of Cen Xuan. Ministry of Industry, Zhang Zhidong (part-time). Petroleum industry is in charge of Lin Zhiming. Automobile industry is in charge of Zhao Hongyan. Ministry of Agriculture, Sun Wen, Ministry of Commerce, Qiao Zhiyong, Ministry of Education, Liang Qichao, Ministry of Foreign Affairs. : Xue Fucheng serves as the Ministry of Railways and Transport: The construction, management and operation of national railways and highways are headed by Zhan Tianyou. The Ministry of Water Resources: Zhang Jian. The Postal and Telephone Department: Sheng Xuanhuai (part-time). The first eight of the twelve ministerial-level units have now been arranged. Each department must have its own directly affiliated unit. There are no four subordinates behind it. However, if relevant matters are involved, the central government will send personnel or organizations to help with the work. This arrangement left everyone speechless. Li Zhenhua was considered to be out of public interest. These people are relatively outstanding figures in their own fields. Of course, in some people's minds, there must be people who are better than these people. The right person. For example, Feng Guozhang¡¯s Minister of Military Affairs, he and Li Zhenhua have gone through countless battles, not to mention that he is now the leading figure among the original Beiyang warlords. No one among the Three Heroes of Beiyang is as good as him. Needless to say, Zhan Tianyou can be said to be the "Father of Railways" in China. Who can compare with him? Even the Americans and British were convinced by him. Yale University in the United States decided to grant him a doctorate in engineering. In 1894, he was elected to the British Society of Civil Engineers, becoming the first Chinese engineer to join the society.
Text Chapter 407 A great talent who works hard all his life
Text Chapter 407: A great talent who works hard all his life Chapter 407: A great talent who works hard all his life Chapter 407: A great talent who works hard all his life What a good job. A man in London, England, faced the most powerful British people in the world. He negotiated with them with reasonable grounds and won victory in the southwest, but he almost died of exhaustion. This is basically what the central government agencies are doing. Next, they still have to deal with matters such as the appointment and removal of personnel at all levels across the country. Li Zhenhua said in his heart: They really shouldn't allow themselves to be the top leaders of this country. If they let others do it, they can be lazy. But now I don't have to do that thing myself, but those old foxes can do it. The governors of the following provinces first changed their names to provincial governors and envoys in charge of financial revenue and expenditure, industry, agriculture and commerce, inspectors and envoys in charge of public security, prisons, political education, and education. At the same time, they established some necessary departments or bureaus to correspond to the leaders of the central government. Department mn. The abolition of some of the original prefectural and state government agencies left some intermediate management structures at the regional level with names that are easy to say where modern young cadres are abundant. They can just use them. Some of the abolished prefectural and prefectural chief officials were promoted to the provincial level to handle specific affairs, some went to the regional level to serve as chief officials, and the rest were assigned to various levels. The abolition of the imperial examination system will require each province to first recruit the heads and staff of relevant units. Of course, the current examination can not only test liberal arts, but also test arithmetic, politics, science and technology, etc. Some highly respected personnel can also be directly appointed. Most people happily accepted the top-level arrangement. Only Liang Qichao did not accept it. Many people thought that he was too disrespectful to Li Zhenhua. Li Zhenhua also found it strange, so he decided to go to Liang Qichao's home to talk to him. For a moment Li Zhenhua wanted to know why he didn't accept the appointment. The next day, Li Zhenhua changed into plain clothes and led a few guards out. During this period of time, he was busy with national systems and personnel issues. He rarely came to the streets. In the car, he saw that people had basically settled down. The war-related problems had basically settled down. People are no longer doing their own work. It can be seen from people's facial expressions that most people are already living and working in peace and contentment. All kinds of commercial mn stores are open normally. There are fewer idle people on the street. People are walking much faster. It is not like before where hungry people are everywhere. Some Manchu dudes are all over the street idle and idle. Now there are much fewer people. But these people need to have a good way to deal with it, otherwise it will become a problem in the future. Liang Qichao¡¯s home was in Beigouyan Hutong, which is now the Beixinqiao area of ??Dongcheng District, west of Dongzhimn Nan Xiaojie. The hutong connects Daju Hutong and Dongsisijitiao from north to south, and is more than 300 meters long. In the Ming Dynasty, it was called "Xuefang Hutong". In the Qianlong period of the Qing Dynasty, it was called "Guanxue Hutong". In the Xuantong period, it was called "Beigouyan". It was named because the alley was close to a ditch. Soon Li Zhenhua arrived at Liang Qichao's house. When the guard called mn, there was a woman immediately. The voice said: "Who is it? You'll be here soon." As soon as the mn rang, a woman wearing a flag uniform opened the big mn. I saw that she was pretty and pretty. I saw that she was a soldier. It was Xinjun. There was a look of panic on her face. Li Zhenhua immediately said to her: "Hello, we are here to see Mr. Liang. Is he at home?" Hearing Li Zhenhua's polite words, she calmed down a lot: "Hurry up at home." Please come in." After saying that, Li Zhenhua opened the big mn and walked into the yard. It was obvious that the yard was not big but it was very neat. Then he saw that Liang Qichao had come out of the back room. He was shocked when he saw Li Zhenhua. He did not expect that Li Zhenhua would come to him. Come home. "How are you doing, Mr. Zhuo Ru, who has not been seen for several months since we parted ways in Fengtian?" Li Zhenhua asked enthusiastically as soon as he saw Liang Qichao come out. "Ashamed, ashamed, I have no face to see the general again. I didn't expect the general to come to his humble abode in person. I don't know what to do." Liang Qichao spoke Cantonese and was a little excited when he saw Li Zhenhua. He spoke a little faster, which made Li Zhenhua a little bit agitated. I can't understand. Mrs. Liang next to her immediately told Li Zhenhua what he said again. Li Zhenhua immediately laughed: "Sir, I should come to visit you as a great talent." Li Zhenhua knew that Liang Qichao was in the eyes of Emperor Guangxu because of his Cantonese. His future was greatly reduced, so he was unwilling to use words to express that he had written many works. Liang Qichao was involved in a wide range of academic research. He made achievements in the fields of philosophy, literature, history, classics, law, religion, etc. His achievements in historical research were the most significant. Liang Qichao worked diligently throughout his life to write Hongfu. He wrote an average of 390,000 words per year for nearly 36 years and political activities took up a lot of time. He wrote more than 14 million words of various writings every year. He has a variety of collections of works, the most complete of which was "The Ice Drinking Room Collection" published on September 11, 1936. "The Ice Drinking Room Collection" totals 148 volumes and more than 10 million words. His wife Li Huixian is also a very talented woman. She usually appears as his translator, and her task is to help him "translate from Chinese to Chinese." Li Zhenhua thought that such a great talent, Emperor Guangxu, actually refused to use him. It must also be a kind of sadness for the Qing Dynasty. If we don't use him anymore, wouldn't we be on the same level as Guangxu? Several people came to the room. Li Huixian served them tea. She sat aside to prepare and do her translation work. In fact, Li Zhenhua didn't need her. He had stayed in the south for many years. Moreover, in his previous life, he often thought he could understand. Although he is proud of the languages ????of various places, ordinary language still cannot stump him. So they started talking, and they talked about a lot of things. But his thoughts on taxation were very inspiring to Li Zhenhua. He advocated that tax collection must be based on the principle of serving the people and implement a light tax and flat tax policy, and opposed the traditional view of "taxing to meet the needs of the people" that competes with the people for profits. It is pointed out that "Westerners will exempt from taxation the things necessary for people's daily life to facilitate the people. China takes advantage of the people's urgency and imposes heavy taxes, such as the salt policy. There are also good laws and good intentions by the West for the convenience of the people, but China regards them as aid. If the plan works, it will cause serious trouble to the current postal service." He proposed that we should imitate the British and implement a flat tax policy to facilitate and benefit the people and then strive to become rich and powerful. This was a view that put economic development first and fiscal taxation as its basis, which had positive significance for the development of China's capitalist industry and commerce at that time.
Text Chapter 408 Speaking in the same voice and simplifying Chinese characters
Chapter 408 of the text Chapter 408 of the same voice and simplified characters Chapter 408 of the same voice and simplified characters Liang Qichao believes that public debt is also a kind of taxation. The difference is that "taxation is directly levied on the present, while public debt is a tax." "Indirectly and endowed to the future" "It's just a partial analysis of the obligations we have today to leave to our descendants." But he admitted that public debt has a positive significance for economic construction. "If taxes do their best for one time, public debt will reduce their power many times." Therefore, he believes that although public debt increases the burden on future generations, it is also beneficial to future generations. So the two discussed this aspect again. The time soon came for lunch. Li Zhenhua's guards saw that Li Zhenhua was not going to leave. They went outside and ordered food for them. They continued to get up until it was evening. Li Zhenhua stopped when he saw that it was already dark. After coming down, Li Zhenhua finally said to Liang Qichao: "It seems that you and I still have a lot to talk about. How about we work together and continue to discuss these issues at work." Liang Qichao immediately replied happily this time: "Okay, let's Let's work together to build this country better." Li Zhenhua added: "But you have to find a way to unify the national language and come up with a standard language. Then everyone can communicate in the language. It¡¯s much more convenient. This is of great benefit to the country.¡± ¡°Yes, there has been a saying since the Qin Dynasty that cars are on the same track and characters are in the same shape. It would be more perfect if we say the same thing.¡± If our country is good, it is also good for the world. " "That's your business. But I can give you an idea. Let people learn the pinyin alphabet of our Chinese language and then use them to spell the correct pronunciation. Then we can use language to communicate, isn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°Yes, why didn¡¯t I think of it before posting it?¡± ¡°We can use the pronunciation of English letters so that people can easily understand it, and then simplify some traditional Chinese characters. Simplifying Chinese characters and promoting them across the country will be of great benefit to the development of Chinese characters in the future. ""Okay, I'll do it right away, then you can leave quickly." Liang Qichao became anxious as soon as he mentioned the work and ordered Li Zhenhua to be kicked out. . When Li Zhenhua saw that he was eager to start working, he asked the guards to leave. Li Zhenhua and the guards left. Li Huixian smiled at Liang Qichao and said: "My lord, you are really capable. You actually gave the emperor an order to expel guests. You are really unprecedented. I'm afraid you will never do it again." "General Li doesn't care about this, does he?" "That kind of person." "But you can't be like this anymore. It's someone else's business, so you can't be rude." "My lady is teaching me a lesson. Don't tell me. I'm going to start working. Don't tell me." Even the emperor dares to teach you, don¡¯t make me angry.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t see Mr. Li talk to you about your appointment today, and I didn¡¯t see you rejecting it, so that¡¯s how you agreed?¡± "Master Li's personality is so impressive that I can't help but think of rejecting him. He didn't mention it at all. But I have to go to work tomorrow. I must complete his standard words and traditional Chinese characters." Simplifying work is also one of my wishes." Li Huixian also said: "I originally thought that he was just a warrior who won some battles by virtue of his status as a consort, but I didn't expect that he had such a wealth of knowledge that people had no choice but to do it. "I admire him." "Yes, it turns out that none of the officials in the court know the general trend of the world. But he not only knows the national conditions of China, but is also very familiar with the situation in foreign countries. Those Westernizers and reformers cannot be reconciled. Under the leadership of this man, it would be difficult for China, which he compares with, to become rich and powerful. This is the blessing of the common people and the blessing of China. If you look at his caliber, I am just a scholar. It is hard to believe that he came to visit with such a distinguished status. Ah." "As the saying goes, if you die for your best friend, it seems that you will give the rest of your life to him." "That's not what Mr. Li said. He said that he dedicated his life to making this country strong and strong. Get rich, let the people get rich, and never be bullied by the big powers. I just learned from him and joined his ranks." Liang Qichao was a man of action. He started his work immediately. He put down his pen and started working. While taking a pen and starting to work, he wanted to think about everything about education. The original Capital University was preserved by the New Government. In Beijing alone, there is now a Capital University and the Xinghua Group Company was established. of medical school. There is already a university in Fengtian in Northeast China, which I have seen before. In addition, Xinghua Group Company has also established many universities in various places, and they are now under the Ministry of Education. This is not enough but moreIn each province and region where conditions permit, some prefectures, prefectures, and counties with universities should be established, and some new primary schools should also be established in villages with middle schools. In the future, if the imperial examination system at all levels is no longer available, useful talents must be selected from new schools to build this huge country. The main problem now is that there are too few teachers. Some capable people with both ability and political integrity must be sent to education. Don't hire some foreigners to enrich the teaching team. Some people don't like the job of being the king of children, so give them some nominal honors to promote the entire education work. You don¡¯t have to worry about the funding issue for now. Mr. Li said that more than five percent of the annual income should be used for education every year. It is not a small matter to improve the knowledge level of the whole people. It shows how much Mr. Li cares about himself. Attention. Then what should we issue to each province first? If it¡¯s not called Shangyu, it¡¯s not called Tingji, so let¡¯s call it notice. And the original name of the Capital University was too tacky. Let¡¯s just call it ¡°Peking University¡±. Alas, I didn¡¯t expect that I still have a lot of work. It seems that I have to stay up late again today. However, staying up late today is the most meaningful in my life. Liang Qichao was busy all night. After dawn, he went to work with his own plan. Of course His personal translator will also go with him. Each department is making its own plans, preparing to report to the new leaders and then start its own work. They are all busy here. Several leaders of the Government Affairs Council also need to study the next work issues. In other words, they must How to announce the situation in China to the world.
Text Chapter 409 The Chinese Empire
Text Chapter 409 The Chinese Empire Chapter 409 The Chinese Empire Chapter 409 The Chinese Empire The first thing is that the original Qing government has collapsed. Now what kind of country name do we want to appear in the world? These people have almost the same meaning, that is The name "Chinese Empire" was used and there was no more suitable name, so Li Zhenhua agreed to use the name of the Chinese Empire. The following is when the founding ceremony of the People's Republic of China will be held. Li Zhenhua thought for a while and said: "This time is best in autumn or when the weather is the best, otherwise it will be too cold or too hot. If there is some kind of rally or something like that, then The common people will suffer a lot." Li Hongzhang immediately said: "It happens to be autumn and it is October in the Gregorian calendar. The weather is good, but the time is too tight. We have to notify all countries in the world and they have to send envoys. It¡¯s too late to congratulate them. I think we might as well hold the founding ceremony and the new emperor¡¯s enthronement ceremony in April next year.¡± Everyone thought about it and agreed, so it was scheduled for the 19th year of the Gregorian calendar. On April 1, the founding ceremony of the Chinese Empire and the enthronement ceremony of the new emperor were held. Then there is the collection work on the national flag, national anthem, national emblem and other things. So there was an open call for various patterns in newspapers. Three days later, the ministers from various ministries gathered together again. They all had plans for their next work. Looking at their looks, it was clear that they had not rested in the past few days. They all seemed to have lost weight, and their eyes were bloodshot. Zhan Tianyou is doing better. It seems that his work is on the right track. Li Hongzhang and Li Zhenhua saw that they were a group of desperate people. If this continued, how could they withstand it? If we can't continue like this, then it's okay. Li Zhenhua immediately started to speak: "Everyone, if you continue like this, you will soon be exhausted. Then how can we carry out our work? You all know that this body is the capital of work. If our bodies are exhausted, our work will be greatly compromised. You all know that the reform reforms at that time failed due to eagerness for quick success. We cannot do this now. We must have a complete plan. I believe that yours is the same as ours. The subordinates have studied your future work well together, so please take a three-day rest and make up for the lost sleep." Li Zhenhua raised his butt and was about to leave. Everyone became anxious when they saw that he was leaving. They all got together. Said: "This is not possible. You know that we have all been holding back our energy to do our jobs well. We are all eager to report to you. If you let us rest for three days, it will be really difficult. We are so anxious." When Li Hongzhang saw that people were really anxious, he said, "Then tell me about your work arrangements." When people saw the Prime Minister speaking, they all wanted to make a report first. Li Hongzhang said again: "That won't work. We can only study some departments first. Let's not get together today. Let's let a few departments do it first." Duan Qirui was about to go first. Li Hongzhang immediately expressed his disagreement and said : "A country's military problems cannot be solved in a short while. Let's start with the education work. Please ask Minister Liang Qichao to leave the others and wait for the call." Li Hongzhang finally persuaded the ministers to leave. Please give Liang Qichao a report first. Liang Qichao's plan was written in more than 20,000 words. He put a lot of effort into his preparation, from the regional settings of universities, middle schools and primary schools to the departmental settings of some schools. He gave detailed explanations on ideological education. He gave detailed explanations on science and technology education. In addition, he also made some explanations about vernacular, simplified Chinese, and standard Chinese. Some people raised different opinions. Liang Qichao immediately said: "You won't want to talk with someone with an accent like mine. We just need to unify them." Li Si, the prime minister of the Qin Dynasty, proposed the practice of using cars on the same track and characters with the same shape. Shouldn¡¯t we have made some progress more than a thousand years later? " Li Hongzhang took the lead in applauding. Are we going to let people in remote areas talk about it separately? language? Can't we make some reforms? People were very satisfied with his report. They only put forward some constructive suggestions for his work without making much changes. Liang Qichao went back to do specific work. Sun Yuwen said to Li Zhenhua: "It seems that we used this Liang Qichao correctly. Look at how detailed he prepared it. I believe he will do a good job in this educational work." "Li Zhenhua saw that the older people were a little tired and said: "The older people are already tired today. How about we continue tomorrow?" Li Hongzhang immediately said: "No, we have to. Hurry up. If we don't hurry up with so much work, why don't we call Duan Qirui right away and ask him to report on the military aspects? If there is no military guarantee for us,The country cannot do that. " Li Zhenhua agreed. The guards immediately called Duan Qirui. After all, he was a soldier and he rushed over immediately. As soon as he came in, he saluted the leaders of the Government Affairs Council and then sat down and started his report. He mainly said In the future, there will be issues with the organization of the national army and new equipment. The country should now establish sixteen standing divisions. Our troops now total: a capital guard division under Zhao Xiaofeng in Beijing. In the northeast, there are now two cavalry divisions under Zhang Zuolin and Qin under Li Biao. Guangming's infantry division, Duan Qirui's original artillery division, mng's two ancient divisions from Xiao Guoqiang, Dongying's Zhang Youming's division, Hankou's original New Army of 7,000 people under Zhang Zhidong, and two mng ancient cavalry divisions from the northwest are now stationed in Kazakhstan In the southwest, there are currently three divisions of Zhang Xinghua stationed in Annan and other places, one division of Liu Yongfu stationed in the Philippines, two divisions of Indonesian Wei Xiaohu, two divisions of North Korea, and one regiment of Persia. In addition, the navy has Beiyang Fleet, Nanyang Fleet, Fujian Fleet, and Guangdong Fleet. The total number of Deng Shichang's fleet plus the Marine Corps is 10,000. The other arms: armored force, airship force, air force, and submarine force total 5,000 people. In addition, there are some 80 Qing troops that have not yet been reorganized. With a total strength of 1.1 million people, only more than 300,000 people can actually fight. This is all the wealth in the country. But most people here know that there is nothing surprising. But now it is mainly. The problem is not here. The question is what to do with the original armies?
Text Chapter 410 Military Reform of the Navy
Main Text Chapter 410 The Military Reform of the Navy Chapter 410 The Military Reform of the Navy Chapter 410 The Military Reform of the Navy Duan Qirui went on to express his own opinions (except for the navy) on the handling of the original military. We give them most of the Jobs were arranged for people to work in factories and enterprises all over the country so that they could support their families. Only a small number of people were left to study in military academies and become officers of the new army when they came back. Hands on point d There are also some soldiers who will join the police force to work. Their salaries have been increased to a certain extent. It is estimated that most people will not have any objections, but it is not ruled out that there are some people here who will be unconvinced and may want to cause trouble. Then we We have to do some work for them. If it still doesn't work, we have to deal with them seriously. After listening to Duan Qirui¡¯s introduction, people also thought it was very satisfying. If they were not satisfied, there would be nothing to say. Regarding the formation of new troops, Duan Qirui said: "Since we have to recover a large amount of land from the Northeast, we have to form three more divisions. The soldiers of these troops must be recruited from the Northeast because they will face severe cold in the future. The weather conditions in the south were not adaptable to the soldiers in the south. "So Duan Qirui's military work was passed. It was already late and everyone had gone back. Li Zhenhua left Feng Guozhang and Duan Qirui behind. He wanted to continue discussing some issues with them. The army issue was easy to talk about. The key was to talk about the construction of the navy. In today's world, giant ships and artillery are the main direction of development, but Li Zhenhua is unwilling to follow their old path. He wants to go his own way. His current plan is to build an aircraft carrier in the air. He wants to use aircraft to deal with incoming attacks. If the enemy is underwater, he will use submarines to deal with their invasion. Now the three of them are strong in land warfare, but they are not good at naval tactics, so Feng Guozhang said: "If we want to study this problem, we still have to invite the navy generals to study together, but now we can decide first The next plan is to have our forward thinking. " Duan Qirui also agreed with Feng Guozhang's idea, so Li Zhenhua agreed with them and asked them to invite Deng Shichang and Ding Ruchang, and they would conduct research together. The question of how we will expand our navy in the future. So Duan Qirui was asked to inform several powerful figures from the Navy to come to Beijing. At the same time, he asked them to gather together shipbuilding experts from across the country and the principals of relevant naval schools to specialize in the manufacture of new naval equipment. and research. For several days, Li Zhenhua and the Prime Minister, Vice Prime Minister and State Councilors of the Government Affairs Council listened to the work of each ministry and asked them to start doing it boldly. These people were very motivated and immediately devoted themselves to their work. went. Li Zhenhua also dedicated time to seriously carry out the construction of the navy. The navy was a high-tech service in the original era. People often say that an uneducated army is a stupid army. Several of his generals know this truth. However, it is difficult to say this clearly because people's cultural level is relatively low, so the current senior navy generals are all "returnees". Most of them graduated from naval academies in the United Kingdom, Germany, or the United States. Their combat ideas have traces of the countries they studied to a large extent. But I estimate that my new ideas will not be approved by them now because their thoughts are closely following the trend of world shipbuilding. They firmly believe that the future development direction of warships is to use large cannons and giant ships to conduct confrontation at sea. People from all walks of life in naval operations, manufacturing, logistics, and schools gathered in Beijing. They admired the saviors of their navy very much. The founders of the navy were Zuo Zongtang, Shen Baozhen, Li Hongzhang and other former ministers of the Qing Dynasty, but they were really It was Li Zhenhua who saved the navy. If it weren't for him, China's navy would have been gone. So when Duan Qirui proposed to them to build an "aircraft carrier", the naval generals, shipbuilding experts, and principals of various schools all showed disapproval. When the three bosses in the army saw this, Duan Qi really agreed. After Rui's words, Li Zhenhua immediately informed them to prepare for a military exercise in Lushun and attack Lushun Port with the navy's main fleet without arguing with them. At the same time, all participants in the meeting are required to attend and observe. This was not mentioned, just carry out the exercise. The naval generals did not think deeply, but what Duan Qirui said later made them startled. There were no submarines defending the port, but there were air forces and airship units. They wanted to bomb the warships. This could make them Their spirits immediately lifted. Ten days later, Li Zhenhua, Feng Guozhang, Duan Qirui and others came to Lushun. Li Zhenhua first visited those old friends and told them that he would be on a warship tomorrow.?With them, they attacked the port side and the defensive side was commanded by Feng Guozhang, Duan Qirui and Sa Zhenbing. Duan Qirui was in charge of the defense of the coastal artillery section, but Feng Guozhang and Sa Zhenbing went to the Air Force and Airship Force to meet with their commanders and said to them: "Tomorrow you will kill those enemies who dare to invade. I'll sink them and teach them a lesson." The air force and airship forces have already received instructions and prepared corresponding bombs and torpedoes for them. The bombs are made of ceramic shells filled with white ash, and the torpedoes are new torpedoes. The head is just a small device, as long as it can explode a big splash to indicate that the warship has been hit by a torpedo. The soldiers of those new military services are very happy that they are the little brothers of the entire army. They made great contributions in the battle against the Russian army. However, no one can look up to them because the army is still the big brother now. Now they are finally there again. Now that they can show off their skills, it would be very boring to train every day and not be able to fight once. Gao Xiang and the others said they must blow up and sink the "enemy" warships. The next morning, Deng Shichang commanded his battleship and three warships to rush towards the port of Lushun. He also made some preparations. He modified and installed some anti-aircraft cannons and heavy machine guns on the warships to protect himself and increase the ability of air attacks. At the same time, the personnel also asked the useless personnel to go down to the cabin. The warships at sea sounded a shrill siren. The warships were already ready. They were about to fire on the shore. Since they had already agreed in advance that there would be no submarines on the other side, only the air force was added, which naturally made them feel a lot more relaxed. They began to use blank ammunition. Shred targets on shore.
Text Chapter 411 The First Shipbuilder in China
Text Chapter 411 The First Person in China's Shipbuilding Chapter 411 The First Person in China's Shipbuilding Chapter 411 The First Person in China's Shipbuilding But they only conducted a salvo and then the lookout at the highest point discovered that " The enemy's planes and airships were seen rushing down towards them desperately. After getting closer, they began to drop bombs on their warships. The heavy machine guns on the planes were also firing at the targets on the warships. d The anti-aircraft guns and heavy machine guns on the warship immediately began to fire into the air, but the "enemy" plane lowered its altitude and rushed towards them, throwing those small bombs on the deck and immediately aboard the warship. The sailors were all covered in white. The sailors were also beaten and turned around. The airships behind them were carrying big guys. When they saw the big guys hanging underneath them, the officers and soldiers on the warship knew that they were some torpedoes. They were coming. The torpedoes were dropped from the side of the warship. The current aerial tactics are such that aircraft attack in the vertical direction of warships, while those airships attack from their sides. As they got closer to the warship, the torpedoes under them were dropped. The torpedo drew a line of white lng flowers and rushed directly towards the warship. The warship was in the middle of an offensive operation at this time. Their speed was not fast. Facing the torpedoes that were rushing towards them, they It was too late to evade. Soon a torpedo exploded on the side of the warship and a column of water rushed onto the deck. Twenty minutes later, the exercise was over. Deng Shichang looked at the white marks on the warship with a livid face. He ordered the officers to conduct a damage inspection. The cruiser "Dongshan" was hit by more than a dozen small bombs. There were white dust everywhere, and there were two more. If the torpedo hits a real combat warship, it may not be saved. The "Tianshan" was also hit by two torpedoes and small bombs, which was a little different. The other warship "Songshan" was lucky to be hit by only one torpedo and a dozen small bombs. If it were an actual battle, all of our warships would have been accounted for. When they arrived at the original Beiyang Navy Headquarters, both sides reported their losses. Captain Gao Xiang said: "The brothers in the Navy have been so exhausted that we don't dare to rush down. If we really fight, we will probably be able to survive." There are less than half of the aircraft left." Deng Shichang also summarized the exercise and said: "Fortunately, the defensive side does not have the support of the submarine force. If we have them again, it will be even worse for us. Everything bad will be left to you. It's all taken care of." The warship designers were also shocked that the warships they had designed so hard were so vulnerable to the "enemy" attack. It was really unimaginable. The instructors in the school are now beginning to think deeply about what the future war will look like. Is our navy really not good enough? What should the future teaching direction be? Seeing everyone's expressions, Li Zhenhua said to everyone: "What we saw today is the future of war. Our enemies may attack us from the air, sea and bottom. Although some maritime powers are still continuing to use their giant ships and cannons, But we cannot follow their path. We must take our own path and build the latest aircraft carriers and a large number of submarines. Now we must form our own naval aviation force to use our aircraft carriers to carry our aircraft to fight enemy warships. If we really see the enemy's warships being destroyed in our hands during the battle, I think you will be very happy. " "Brothers, we are ahead of the enemy on the battlefield. If we fall behind, we will be beaten. "Isn't this what our army and navy were like in the past?" His words cheered up the dejected naval officers. The commander-in-chief always had to perform superhumanly on the battlefield. He never followed common sense. Playing cards has always been about winning by surprise and using your own new equipment to attack the enemy. If we have an aircraft carrier that can reach the ocean, we will no longer be afraid of the giant ships and cannons of the great powers. They have been wiped out by us before they even see us. They can only feel inferior in front of their own naval aviation. Then they will Beaten for falling behind. Li Zhenhua immediately ordered the deployment of naval designers from all over the country to Beijing. Naval ship experts from Lushun, Shanghai, Fujian, and Fangcheng reported to Beijing recently to design first and then submit them to the Ministry of Military Affairs for approval. The Air Force's aircraft also need to be further improved so that they can carry more Use more and bigger bombs to attack the enemy. Improvements also need to be made in terms of bombs. Those small bombs are of no use against warships, and airships are not ideal for attacking warships, so more, better, and larger aircraft are needed to complete the attack on warships. On the way back, Li Zhenhua told the staff around him that a person asked him to send special personnel to the United States to find a Chinese named Feng Ru. This man was about fifteen years old. After he was found, he must be asked to go back to the country. He was so protective that he wanted to see this person in person, Feng Qing, or it was still an old habit. He had neverAsk Li Zhenhua why he can just execute it. A few days later, Chinese shipbuilding experts came to Fangcheng to study Shi Shi, Qiao Delu, David Smith, and Esmir. In addition, there was an old man from Fujian who also came to study Shi Shi and introduce it to Li Zhenhua. He was a man in China. Wei Han and Li Zhenhua, who are famous in the history of shipbuilding, immediately went up to him and shook hands with him as soon as they saw him. Lian said: "It is really embarrassing for an elderly working person to come to Beijing Zhenhua." Li Zhenhua¡¯s words are definitely not flattery. Wei Han (5929), named Ji Zhu, is a famous shipbuilding expert in modern China from the eastern suburbs of Fuzhou, Fujian. In 2010, Wei Han was admitted to the first phase of Fuzhou Shipbuilding Academy to study shipbuilding. Wei Han's hard work and hard work ranked among the best in the academy. After graduation in 1871, he was assigned to work in the shipbuilding shipyard. In 1875, the shipping director Yige returned to France to purchase machinery and equipment. Wei Han and three other people accompanied him to study abroad. Due to their outstanding achievements in study, they were evaluated by Li Fengbao as "courageous and diligent". After completing his studies and returning to China in 1879, he served as the Chief Shipbuilding (Chief Engineer) of the Department of Shipping Engineering. In December 2000, he was ordered to go to Germany to supervise the construction of the "Dingyuan" ship. After returning to China for two years, he participated in the construction of the "Kaiji" and then presided over the construction of China's first steel armored ship "Longwei" (ie "Pingyuan ship"). It has made an indelible contribution to the development of China's shipbuilding industry. Since the 1890s, Fujian Shipbuilding has been declining due to depletion of funds. Wei Han left Fujian Shipbuilding this summer. During his shipbuilding period, Wei Han presided over and participated in the construction of "Kaiji", "Henghai", "Jingqing", Twelve warships including "Huantai", "Guangjia", "Guangyi", "Guangbing", "Guanggeng", "Longwei", "Fujing", "Tongji" and "Fu'an" are really It can be said that he is the number one shipbuilder in China.
Text Chapter 412: Aircraft Carrier Discussion
Text Chapter 412 Discussion of Aircraft Carrier Chapter 412 Discussion of Aircraft Carrier Chapter 412 Discussion of Aircraft Carrier Wei Han can be said to be the most experienced shipbuilding expert in China. How could Li Zhenhua be unhappy? 8 Rapid Updates After everyone sat down, Li Zhenhua told everyone about the recent exercise in Lushun. Everyone here already knows the situation. In the face of attacks from the air, they believe that the only way to install more anti-aircraft weapons on warships is to install them. For defense, such as sh cannons and high-sh heavy machine guns, they are designing shields. Li Zhenhua said to these experts: "I am not asking you to design a shield now, but I am asking you to design a better aircraft carrier, that is, an aircraft carrier for long-range attacks." Upon hearing this, the experts were even more stunned. The good Mao himself had never seen it before, so Li Zhenhua drew everyone the drawings of aircraft carriers he knew in later generations. The deck was lengthened to facilitate the take-off and landing of aircraft, and the aircraft could be placed and stored below. Gao Xiang of the Air Force said: "Now our aircraft can take off and land with only a few tens of meters, but we need to consider that larger aircraft may need longer runways in the future, so we will have to make the deck longer. It is estimated that in the Two hundred meters is enough." After seeing Li Zhenhua's drawings and listening to the Air Force's introduction, people began to think. Some designers began to write and draw on the paper, and some were whispering. After a while, Wei Han added a piece of paper in his hand to Li Zhenhua looked at it and said, "You can say this is what it means, and then you can further improve it." However, Fangcheng's Study Tour Shi, Qiao Delu, David Smith, and Esmir came up with another idea. It is suggested that we first use a cargo ship to refit and conduct a test. This can also be used to train our naval aviation, and it can also save some costs. If there is no training ship, it will be impossible, which will delay the time to form combat effectiveness. Now that we have the training ship, we can conduct training first and wait for the formation of the aircraft carrier. Li Zhenhua thought their proposal was very good, so he let them implement it like this. He immediately selected a captured Japanese cargo ship for modification. At the same time, he asked the Navy to form its own aviation force. First, he seconded some pilots and aircraft from the Air Force to serve as instructors. Now they are the best pilots. I also have no experience taking off from a warship. But Wei Han made a suggestion. He said: "Now we start building aircraft carriers and cancel the plan to build battleships. I have no objection, but I think we still need to have some large cruisers of our own. Our aircraft carriers are only used to attack the enemy from a long distance." If the enemy's warships are at close range, it will not work against the enemy's giant ships. Therefore, I think it would be most perfect if it had its own fleet to escort it. "Yes, not all maritime powers in later generations are like this. Did it appear in the form of an "aircraft carrier" battle group? The aircraft carrier battle group is the most basic organization of the U.S. Navy¡¯s main fleet. With a large aircraft carrier as the core, it integrates naval aviation, surface ships and submarines. It is a sea-air integrated mobile combat force that highly combines air, surface and underwater combat forces. It has the characteristics of flexible mobility, strong comprehensive combat capabilities, and good deterrence effect. They It can carry out all-weather, large-scale, high-intensity continuous operations on the vast ocean far away from military bases. Although the aircraft carrier can project a large amount of air force, the defense capability of the carrier itself is weak. Therefore, other ships, including surface and underwater ships, are needed to provide protection. The division of labor in an aircraft carrier battle group can be seen as the aircraft carrier performing specific combat missions while other ships protect the aircraft carrier. Each aircraft carrier battle group is different, but now a US military aircraft carrier battle group basically consists of the following ships: One or more aircraft carriers: Aircraft carriers provide the US government with many mission options, from simple displays of force to targeting various air, ground or underwater targets There are attacks. Aircraft carriers also eliminate the need for aircraft to worry about using airports, waterways, and airspace in other countries. Aircraft carriers can also provide long-term support to other forces. The aircraft carrier is the flagship of the fleet and is commanded by a rear admiral with advanced combat systems and communications equipment. Cruisers: Two guided missile cruisers. Currently it is a Ticonderoga-class (cg47) cruiser equipped with the Aegis combat system. The two cruisers serve as the escort center of the aircraft carrier battle group and provide multiple combat capabilities such as air defense, anti-ship and anti-submarine. There are also Tomahawk cruise missiles on the ship that have the ability to strike ground targets at long range. Destroyers: Two to three guided missile destroyers. The Arleigh Burke-class (ddg51) guided missile destroyers currently in service also use the Aegis combat system. These destroyers assist the cruisers in the fleet to expand the scope of the defense circle and are used for air defense, anti-submarine and anti-ship operations. Anti-submarine ship: An anti-submarine frigate. Currently in service is the Perry-class (ffg7) guided missile frigate. Submarines: Two attack nuclear-powered submarines. Currently in service are Los Angeles-class submarines. Used to support fleets on the surface orIt is the warning and combat of underwater targets. Supply ship: A supply ship. The attack and defense capabilities of a U.S. aircraft carrier battle group are now very complex. Roughly speaking, fighter attack aircraft, early warning aircraft, anti-submarine aircraft or helicopters carried by the aircraft carrier are used to attack, defend or search for enemies hundreds of kilometers away from the aircraft carrier. Other combat ships have the first task of protecting the aircraft carrier's safety, followed by supporting the aircraft carrier's attack missions and responsible for the search and rescue of personnel. Wei Han is an expert in shipbuilding after all. He looks at problems comprehensively. So Li Zhenhua said to him: "Your suggestion is very correct. An aircraft carrier must be surrounded by a group of cruisers, destroyers, and submarines to protect it. After all, its combat effectiveness is much worse than that of a battleship." Seeing that Li Zhenhua was able to Jian Ruliu Wei Han also let him go and poured out all his ideas. He drew on the paper and placed the aircraft carrier in the middle. Then he drew four cruisers, four destroyers and four ships next to him. Two submarines. Li Zhenhua agreed very much with his design and added two more supply ships to it. If there are so many warships to protect it, we will have fewer warships for combat. This requires us to invest a certain number of warships. The original warships must also be modified so that their speed can reach the speed of an "aircraft carrier." The speed of some of the original cruisers must be at least twenty-five knots, and the speed of some of the original cruisers cannot reach the speed of the destroyers. The performance is also unsatisfactory and needs to be rebuilt.
Text Chapter 413 Re-deployment to the Navy
Text Chapter 413 Re-deployment of the Navy Chapter 413 Re-deployment of the Navy Chapter 413 Re-deployment of the Navy In addition, there are also problems with the Navy's subordinates. That is, the locations of the two naval forces in Nanyang and Fujian also need to be adjusted. The Beiyang Navy and Deng Shichang's fleet also need to be adjusted. After the merger, there will be more warships and some warships can be transferred to other fleets. The Nanyang Navy in Guangzhou has a heavy responsibility and their warships rarely need to be strengthened. Now we can consider changing the names of each navy. The original Beiyang Navy merged with Deng Shichang's fleet, and it was called the North Sea Fleet. It was stationed in Weihai and Xiaguan, and the navy commander Deng Shichang concurrently served as the commander of the North Sea Fleet. The navy in Guangzhou can be called the South Sea Fleet in the future. Lin Yongsheng was stationed as the commander of the fleet in Guangzhou and Manila in the Philippines. Nanyang and Fujian were combined to form the Taiwan Fleet. The stations were stationed in Taiwan and Zhoushan, and Liu Buchan was appointed as the commander of the Taiwan Fleet. ¡°The scope of protection we are now responsible for has expanded, and the scope of the navy should also be expanded. If Vladivostok returns in the future, the area will be even larger, and the navy's protective area will have to be further expanded. So what should Ding Ruchang do? The problem is that Ding Ruchang's health has not been very good recently, but having to work on a warship for a long time is not good for his health. So let him go to work. Let him go to Taiwan to be the governor. Send Liu Mingchuan, the former Huai Army veteran, to Kuye. Let's go and be the governor. There should be no problem for Liu Aluminum in the future construction. With his experience in Taiwan, he will definitely be able to do a good job. Based on the needs, we should build another batch of warships. We should first build our own "aircraft carrier" battle group and then make final adjustments. After comprehensive consideration, Li Zhenhua decided to place the design work of the navy in Beijing, production and construction in Lushun, Tianjin, Shanghai, Fujian and Fangcheng. The construction of the first aircraft carrier was in Lushun and the remaining three 7,000-ton cruisers were built. Just put one in Fangcheng, Fujian, and Shanghai. The blueprints for building new destroyers in Tianjin were given by Beijing. There is also the issue of deck steel. Currently, Krupp armor is the best. The nickel-chromium-manganese alloy surface carburized hardened steel manufactured by the German Krupp Company in 1893 immediately overwhelmed all other countries in the world. The armor was equivalent to the 125-thickness of the then-latest American Harvey armor, which was equivalent to the 208-thickness of the armor. Before 1895, the steel composite armor invented by the British based on Schneider steel, which was commonly used around the world, became the leader in the field of armor in this era. The highest achievement enabled the German warships to have good protection capabilities. Since he had taken the initiative in the negotiations with Haijing and Dietrich, the Germans were willing to sell their warship steel plate technology, so Li Zhenhua said to Wei Han: "This The Germans helped us solve the problem and we can now produce the best warship armor steel plates in the world." This made Wei Han very excited. He hurriedly said: "If we master German armor technology, we can lead the world again. If we get ahead, we will not fall behind or be beaten." Li Zhenhua said to Wei Han: "From now on, you can work in Beijing and I will leave everything related to design to you. If you have any problems in life, just tell me. He said that he must provide you with a comfortable working environment and design the warship as soon as possible. The navy can provide you with any information you need. The navy is your home. " Wei Han added: "I want to tell you about the Lushun factory. It¡¯s better to have someone who is capable and influential as the factory director.¡± ¡°Who do you want to be the factory director?¡± ¡°I said you can disagree.¡± ¡°You can tell who it is. I will definitely respect your opinion." "Prime Minister Li Hongzhang's beloved son-in-law Zhang Peilun." Li Zhenhua knows Zhang Peilun and has met him several times. He knows that he is a capable person who only took the blame for the Empress Dowager Cixi and Emperor Guangxu. After being dealt with for more than ten years, he is no longer the Qing Dynasty general he was before. He appears to be very experienced in handling matters. So Li Zhenhua agreed to Wei Han's request and let Zhang Peilun go to Lushun to become the director of the shipyard. Seeing that Li Zhenhua agreed to his request, Wei Han left happily. "The Navy also has another issue, which is to integrate the schools in various places and build a comprehensive naval academy in Tianjin, including warship command, driving, gunnery, There is also the issue of marine machinery, communications, etc. Although they are similar to the army, it will be a little inconvenient for them to go to warships for training in the future. Then add a subject to the Naval Academy in Tianjin. The principal of the Naval Academy can only be Brother Yan Fu. He was the leading figure in China at that time. He has been in Tianjin Naval Academy for many years. So let him expand the school, liberate his mind and let him work hard. Come on. This is not a big deal yet. A lot of money has been spent on the navy and education alone. Li Zhenhua called the Minister of Finance. He wanted to find out how much money he has now Xu Shichang has also been very busy during this period. He wanted to find out the basics of the original Qing government. After some research, he found that the annual disclosed income was 70 million taels. The main income of the Qing government was agricultural tax, followed by lijin and customs. In addition, there is income from those who donated money to officials. However, due to the redundant officials and soldiers in the original court and the waste of raising a large number of Manchus, there were also many natural disasters that required the court to take money from outside. Their lives were not rich. . However, because Weng Tonghe was originally a man who had money and was reluctant to spend it. In addition, the war against Japan in the Sino-Japanese War of 1998 not only did not take money from outside, but caused Japan to lose money to China. The money given by the Russians is now in the court's inventory. There are still 70 million taels of silver. The recent raids on some of the emperor's relatives yielded nearly 100 million taels of silver. The Empress Dowager Cixi also received about 100 million. Now the country has money. Now I still have a lot of money in my hands. Li Zhenhua now spends money in many places. Dismantling the Qing army will cost a lot of money. To run education, you can't just talk and spend real money. The biggest expenditure is military expenditure. It's autumn now. This year's agricultural tax will be collected soon, but the tax won't be seen until next year. Li Zhenhua decided to hand over all his businesses, but Xu Shichang disagreed. He thought it was Li Zhenhua's own money. It cannot all be left to the state.
Text Chapter 414 Royal Enterprise
Text Chapter 414 Royal Enterprise Chapter 414 Royal Enterprise Chapter 414 Royal Enterprise Li Zhenhua immediately refuted his opinion and believed that this is also the reason why the country's money cannot fall into the hands of one person. If that's the case, what's the difference between it and the original Qing government? When Xu Shichang heard what he said, he said to him: "You are completely different from before. You fought so many troops and wars with your own strength. Even if all the money is in your hands, it will be okay. People can understand because of your Money is different from before. You spent all the money on construction and armaments. If you hadn¡¯t taken so much money, how could we have fought a war with the enemy? Or we should learn the methods of the West and be like the British and their royal family? Enterprises invest a large amount of money into national enterprises, and they withdraw a certain percentage of it and hand it over to the royal family for investment or consumption. After all, they also need to spend money." Li Zhenhua thought about it and agreed to Xu Shichang's opinion, but the two of them argued about the proportion. It was finally determined that 30% of the total profits would be left to Li Zhenhua, and the rest would be handed over to the national finance. Li Zhenhua called Sheng Xuanhuai and asked him how much my annual income is now? Sheng Xuanhuai asked with a smile: "You never care about this matter. What happened today?" "I have nothing to do." Sheng Xuanhuai said: "In the past, we had to have a lot of military expenditures. Now that it is better, you will no longer be responsible for the military expenses." The family's annual income will be 60 million taels." "What? 60 million taels?" This number shocked Li Zhenhua. "How could this be so much?" There are still a lot of investments that are not yet profitable but will gradually become profitable in the future. Another item is that the land of the Manchu Emperor's Imperial Village has now been put under your name." Sheng Xuanhuai then said: "No. Is that okay? The military¡¯s weapon research, manufacturing, personnel salaries, etc. alone cost tens of millions of taels a year. We also need to invest in building schools, railways, disaster relief, and other things that don¡¯t require money.¡± Li Zhenhua thought about it carefully: Also, if we don¡¯t have such abundant funds, our army will have to drink from the northwest wind. But if we have 30% every year, we will have 18 million taels. Isn¡¯t it too much? If all the officials have If you are the same as yourself, wouldn't all your efforts be in vain? However, Xu Shichang¡¯s explanation is also reasonable. Now that the country has just been established, many places are using money in their own hands. There should be some flexible financial resources that can be used for some emergency issues. Having said that, there should be a set of supervision mechanisms for officials. It cannot be like the original Qing government that exclusively gave them the soil for corruption. Now the management methods of the army and enterprises are very good. Everyone has their own fixed salary and some necessary needs. There is no part of their welfare benefits that they can control by themselves. For example, in the past, ministers had to have their own carriage driver, and now he is a car driver, but the expenses are different. The original Qing Dynasty government allowed officials to pay for themselves, and they could keep it themselves. Now it is all paid by the public. It has nothing to do with myself in this regard. Another example is that a county magistrate at the grassroots level used to have an income of 180 taels of silver per year, but their expenses were very large, such as having their own sedan chair team of four people to take care of the book office, the head catcher used by the master for criminal investigation, and the government servants. In addition, they also have some entertainment, family expenses, house repairs, etc. (Generally, it is about officials not repairing, and yamen not repairing shops. Unlike those officials nowadays, it is okay to build even if it is useless. If you get benefits from it, you can at least get a few percent of the introduction fee, which is not a small amount.) So their expenses are not enough at all. So they made up for these deficiencies by raising agricultural taxes and raising the overcharge, and then it went into their own pockets as a matter of course. For slightly larger matters, they have to apply to their superiors (the court) for funding. For example, if they want to build a small bridge in a certain place, they apply for 50,000 taels of silver from their superiors. They get the money and start building it. They actually spend 30,000 taels of silver and the rest is their own. However, they also have to pay some "handling fees" to the relevant people. . This is the practice of a county magistrate who mainly focuses on agriculture. If it were a large industrial enterprise, it would be huge. This was also the most fatal weakness of the original so-called "government-supervised, commercial-run" policy. After thinking about all this, he finally understood why Cen Xuan wanted to do this. Four hundred officials were impeached at one time, and none of them was found to be corrupt. He arranged to rest. Jin Xifeng said to him: "I don't know what happened to sister Yaqi. She has been gone for more than a month. She only sent a few letters, but I really miss her." "It's almost time to come back." After saying that, Li Zhenhua fell down and fell asleep, not caring about Jin Xifeng's somewhat resentful eyes. The next day Li Zhenhua and Xu Shichang continued?To study financial issues, Cen Xuan also needs to have a clear framework for supervision, and it would be bad if we can no longer handle things as before. At this opportunity, Li Zhenhua put forward a proposal to make the income of officials public. Issues of income from unknown sources must be investigated. Wu Tingfang and Cen Xuan just received the notice. Li Zhenhua shared his suggestions with them and asked them to consider how to conduct supervision. In other words, how much income an official has, he must have corresponding expenses. If it is obvious that expenses are greater than income, there is a problem. They talked about their recent work. Li Zhenhua asked about the formulation of relevant laws. Wu Tingfang introduced Li Zhenhua. He cited some regulations and codes of other countries, such as those of Germany, France, the United Kingdom, etc., to formulate his own A set of regulations comes out. But Wu Tingfang was worried about whether it was suitable for China's national conditions. He said: "Such regulations do not have a certain scope of trial implementation now. I'm afraid it is just talk on paper. Should we have another trial period?" Li Hongzhang said: "Then first state that it is a trial draft. From now on, In further improving it." Li Zhenhua also agreed that many laws in later generations of China came from this way. Some simply did not call them regulations but called them regulations. Anyway, Chinese word games include a wide range of things. Cen Xuan also said: "It is right to try this regulation for a period of time before improving it. Anyway, I can't do it without it now, otherwise I won't be able to work." Li Zhenhua said to Cen Xuan: "Any punishment should be based on education. The Lord cannot be as particular as some people about raising pigs and then killing them. From now on, all our laws and regulations will be based on education to improve the legal awareness of the whole people. We must not be soft on those who must kill them. "
Text Chapter 415 Customs Tax Issues
Text Chapter 415 Taxation Issues at the Customs Chapter 415 Taxation Issues at the Customs Chapter 415 Taxation Issues at the Customs "Okay, from now on we must carry out large-scale publicity on our laws and regulations from all aspects and carry out publicity in various forms. The work can be done in the form of newspapers, announcements, meetings, etc. We can also organize some cultural and artistic activities to allow some enterprises and the military to organize the publicity of these laws and regulations. In a word, all the people must know this." Li Zhenhua said this in one breath. Wan Wu Tingfang, Cen Xuan and others also agreed with him. Li Zhenhua continued his discussion on financial issues. The most critical issue is the customs issue. Now his General Taxation Department is still controlled by the Englishman Hurd. When thinking about this issue, everyone has one wish in their hearts, that is, to hurry up. He took it down from this position. But the current situation does not allow people to do this. Frankly speaking, Hurd has made us go from not knowing what the customs is to establishing it and making it a major income for the entire Qing government over the years. Hurd also established He takes the credit, but he himself is a British person. When encountering conflicts with the interests of the British, he has always stood on the side of the British. For a period of time now, since there is no conflict with the British, he is still working conscientiously for this country. He has never hindered the transfer of funds at work. Since Zheng Guanying went to the customs, Hart has entrusted him with important tasks and given him a position equivalent to a deputy position. Zheng Guanying has been involved in a lot of work. Zheng Guanying, coupled with his serious study, can quickly handle some normal work of the customs. Mastered. d. Beat. ) But the most important thing now is that our external tax rate is lower than that of other countries. Specific customs taxes mainly include import and export taxes, sub-export half taxes, re-import half taxes, ship notes and foreign currency, etc. Import and export taxes are taxes levied by the customs on imported and exported goods using an agreed tax rate worth 5% (i.e. 5) (which is determined through negotiation with foreign businessmen). This is how China's modern customs tax rates have been generally determined. The sub-port half tax is a one-time tax levied on merchants' goods when they pass through a card in the mainland. The re-import half tax is levied at half the import and export tax rate (i.e. 5). It is a foreign merchant transporting native goods from one Chinese trading port to another. The port levies an additional tax of 5% in addition to the regular tax. Ship tax is a tax levied by the customs on ships passing by. It is levied based on tonnage, also known as tonnage tax. However, due to frequent changes in the hand collection standards of the great powers, it has lost its fixedness and stability. Yangyang lijin is the import tax levied when importing foreign opium. And the lijin levied when transporting and selling to the mainland was also called opium lijin. In this way, the Qing government was forced to admit that the legalization of the opium trade facilitated the dumping of opium from imperialist countries in China. Customs duties are collected by the Qing government at inland checkpoints. The inland passage tax consists of three parts: First, it collects crop tax, food tax, supplies tax and groceries tax. Second, it levies ship tax on sailing ships and goods where ships pass. Third, it collects it on behalf of local places. House tax, livestock tax, tooth tax, shop tax, carriage tax and boat deed tax, etc. The first customs duty rate was 5, but later each customs customs adopted specific tax rates. Until now, there is no unified tax rate. During the late Qing Dynasty, the General Taxation Department under the control of the empire had a dual identity. On the one hand, it was a Chinese official; on the other hand, it was an agent of the imperialist invaders. In fact, it was the financial supervision of the imperialist establishment in China. The General Taxation Department was nominally under the jurisdiction of the Prime Minister's Office of the Qing government, but the General Taxation Department had the power of customs administration and employment. Even the Prime Minister's Office of the Qing government could not interfere with the power of the port taxation departments. The treatment was very generous. They only Personally responsible to the General Taxation Division. The position of the General Taxation Department has been controlled by the British Hurd for decades. More than half of the senior customs staff are also held by British people. The British economic and political aggression against China is largely carried out through Hurd using customs tools. They do not control it. China's finance and taxation even interfere in China's internal affairs and diplomacy. In order to prevent other imperialist countries from being jealous of Britain's monopoly on China's customs, Hart also invited other imperialist countries to participate in the joint management of China's customs. At this time, China's customs strongly reflected the glory of a semi-colonial state. The current Chinese customs plays a special and important role in the process of imperialist aggression against China. It not only facilitates foreign capitalists and businessmen to dump goods into China, plunder raw materials and evade taxes, but also makes the tariffs of the late Qing government lose the ability to protect China. The role of national industry and commerce. The tariff system at that time not only hindered the development of China's national industry and commerce but also facilitated imperialism's economic aggression and financial plunder against China, thus accelerating the semi-colonialization process of society in the late Qing Dynasty. From this analysis, it is even more important to take back the customs as soon as possible. The agreed tariffs are a yoke placed on the Chinese people, which directly affects our customs functions. It cannot guarantee its own income and cannot protect its own national industrial products. What has added another lock to yourself is the Lijin system currently implemented. Domestic merchants transport goods to another place and have to pay at various checkpoints on the road.The large amount of gold makes the profits of national industrial products, which are already low, even lower. It is beneficial to cancel the Lijin system now, but if you want to cancel it, it will affect many places. First, the customs half tax will be gone. Second, the fiscal revenue of some places will be affected. Third, those who used to make a living by this will be affected. People's lives will be lost, and they will have to pay part of the funds for accommodation. This is also a problem that the Qing government has no way to solve. But in our hands, since it is not conducive to the national situation, we must ban it. However, we cannot do it across the board and must have a proper approach. Based on his own experience in the Northeast, Xu Shichang proposed to ban it first in some areas, such as the emerging Northeastern region, the developed Liangjiang region, and the relatively backward Gansu. Developed regions can do without it, and the backward regions do not have much income. Lijin can also be used in this way to take two ends and then the middle to gain a certain amount of experience and then spread it out across the board. At the same time, the opening of railways has also affected the checkpoints in some places. Trains passing through those checkpoints cannot charge Lijin at all. The opening of trains has also prompted the cancellation of Lijin. But without Lijin, taxes need to be collected when the product leaves the factory to avoid tax evasion. This is more satisfactory, but this work must be kept up with.
Text Chapter 416 Hurd Resigns
Chapter 416 Hurd Resigns Third, the income and expenditure of the current month must be deposited into the local bank (local central treasury) on the same day and cannot be kept by the customs itself. At the same time, the bank department must provide necessary conditions for the customs to deposit the taxes on the same day, such as guarding night reception, etc. Work. Fourth, for the agreed tariffs, a mutually equal system must now be implemented, that is, if I charge you 5%, you must also charge me 5%, otherwise the preferential policies for that country will be cancelled. This highlights the functions of the customs, which not only protects its own national industry and commerce, but also collects taxes from external parties. To cancel the preferential policies of some countries and implement reciprocal policies is to break the shackles of imperialist countries on us. This is the current WTO. Anyway, we are the same and no one can take advantage of others. We are different. If you have any opinions, express them in advance and we will raise tariffs together. "If Hurd knows these rules," Li Hongzhang said, "then his mission will be completed and he won't go home." "That's his business. If he goes back, we will let him go back and we will not keep him." "His." Xu Shichang continued: "Then the customs is our own." "We can't become strong in the world without taking the customs into our own hands." Li Zhenhua finally made the decision. As expected, as soon as Hurd saw the new Chinese government's notice on customs, he immediately approached Li Zhenhua to protest and then submitted his resignation to the Ministry of Finance. As a result, Xu Shichang immediately followed the trend and resigned him. There is also a song here. It turns out that whenever Hart has something to do, he goes directly to the Empress Dowager Cixi or Emperor Guangxu. Now he wants to face Li Zhenhua directly, but the soldiers guarding him asked: "Have you made an appointment with our chief in advance?" "No." "Then I'm sorry. Please stand back to the white line five meters away. Otherwise, I may enforce discipline on you for obstructing official duties." He said. The gun in Wan's hand was already pointed at Hurd's head. Hurd had never been so angry. No official in the Qing Dynasty government was polite to him. Now he was shaking with anger, but facing the guns in the hands of those soldiers, he had no choice but to go to the finance department. I went to find Xu Shichang. Xu Shichang is very nice. He saw Xu Shichang right away. Hurd threw his resignation letter on Xu Shichang's table. Xu Shichang didn't pay attention to him. With your attitude, you thought I didn't pay attention to you in the past 0 years. You were just doing your own thing. Twenty minutes after the incident, Hurd finally couldn't bear it anymore. He picked up the resignation on the table and said to Xu Shichang: "Mr. Minister, because your country has formulated new customs regulations, I have decided to submit my resignation to your country's government. "Have you thought about it?" "Yes, I have thought about it." Xu Shichang took the resignation letter from Hurd and signed his name on it with a pen. Then he put it in the drawer below and took the teacup at hand. A beautiful female secretary next to him immediately came over and said to Hurd: "Sir, please." Hurd stood there in surprise. He knew what was going on. This new China is different from the old one. I didn¡¯t expect that they would be like this, so they just drove people away without even trying to save them. I just came here to scare them, but I didn¡¯t expect that I would be defeated instead. People were kicked out. Xu Shichang picked up the phone, dialed a number and said to it: "Start executing it." He glanced at Hurd and said, "Why, sir, do you have anything else?" "No, Mr. Minister, I, I, I am not this. "What do you mean?" "I, I, I" Hurd was speechless and couldn't say anything. The female secretary standing next to him said to him: "Sir, please go out and don't affect us. The minister's job." The dejected Hurd returned to his General Taxation Department. He saw that the red-headed men in front of the mn had disappeared. The security guards in front of the mn had been replaced by police soldiers in new clothes. They were standing guard with pistols in their waistbands. The 1898 style. He came to his office and there were already two soldiers standing in front of him. A soldier stopped him with his hand and said to him: "I'm sorry, sir. This is China's customs. Please go away." What am I irrelevant for? I built up the customs staff bit by bit. Why have I become an irrelevant person? Hurd was about to go crazy with this soldier. He shouted loudly: "Do you know who I am? If you dare to talk to me like this, I will make you die very ugly." At this time, the mn in the office opened a secretary gonecame out: "What are you doing? Don't you know that the Commissioner is at work?" The soldier immediately saluted him and said: "Chief, we are performing official duties but this person is making trouble unreasonably." The secretary looked at Hurd and he immediately smiled: "Isn't this Mr. Hurd? May I ask what you are doing?" Looking at this man who was originally one of his subordinates, Hurd knew that everything was over. His generous salary, unparalleled glory and high status followed his resignation. It was all gone and he leaned against the wall weakly. Zheng Guanying walked out of the room. He glanced at Hurd and said to him: "Please come in." Seeing Hurd sit down, he said to Hurd: "Tea? Coffee?" Hurd shook his head and said: "Zheng Sir, can you please let me pack my own things?" "There is nothing wrong with you to pack your own things." Hurd packed his things and came out with a suitcase. He said to Zheng Guanying. Said: "Goodbye Mr. Zheng." "Goodbye, I won't send it off." Hurd walked out of the mn. The two soldiers stopped him again at the mn entrance. He checked his suitcase again and took out a few documents. Said: "You can't take these things away. You can go now." Hurd walked downstairs and saw that people were already handing over in various offices. Those red-headed men were gone. They were all Chinese. The police officers who were originally responsible for important departments such as accounting, customs declaration, inspection, seizure, warehouse, and security have all been replaced by Chinese. Those who were replaced were either sighing in a low voice or shouting loudly. They were all asked to leave their offices and shouting no longer allowed because guards had already warned them. Disturbance of order will be punished.
Text Chapter 417: Surrendering and Stealing
Main Text Chapter 417: Surveillance and Self-Theft Chapter 417: Confinement and Self-Theft Chapter 417: Confinement and Self-Theft At night, all the homes of those who were leaving were searched. Prohibited items were found in their homes, and they were immediately arrested and thrown into prison. Someone immediately informed the embassies of various countries in China, and the embassies of the relevant countries immediately issued a note to the Chinese Ministry of Foreign Affairs: "Protest against the Chinese government's unreasonable detention of our citizens." China's Ministry of Foreign Affairs immediately responded to their protest. To refute, we are arresting Chinese customs officials. They are now officials of the Chinese government and must abide by Chinese laws. Now that they have violated Chinese laws, we must deal with them. The current affairs are our own domestic affairs and those of outsiders. It does not matter. Those foreign ministers who had no choice but to ask immediately: "How are you going to punish them?" "It can be a fine or a prison sentence. If the crime is serious, then beheading will be carried out. Will it also require cutting? We will not Knowing that it is up to our Ministry of Justice to make a decision. "This surprised the foreign ministers. It's not bad. They immediately went back to report to their respective governments. After the people in the Government Affairs Council heard about it, Li Hongzhang said: "This Zheng Guanying is too impatient, so those ministers found an excuse to attack us." Sun Yuwen disagreed and said: "These people are too shameless. They are stealing because they are in charge of the customs and are carrying out smuggling activities, so they should be caught." They were talking about Zheng Guanying coming and he made a list of the things he found, totaling 12.46 million taels of silver. The one with the largest number is a British man named Henry Charles. He hid stolen goods (mainly opium) worth more than 3.2 million taels of silver by himself. He also collected some items worth several million taels that were lost in the palace. It is not yet known whether he collected the cultural relics or committed a crime. Li Hongzhang didn't believe him and said, "How could they hide so much opium in their house?" Zheng Guanying said to him, "That's right. As soon as I went there, some Chinese customs officers told me that they were I asked some people to investigate the matter of smuggled opium. It turned out that they rented a house outside the city as their warehouse and collected a large amount of smuggled opium items. " Zhang Zhideng said: "Have you tortured them? "No, but those instruments of torture were all on display. They all confessed when they were frightened. Some people also bought some of our antiques, calligraphy and paintings on their own. They were obviously things in the palace that were lost during the rebellion not long ago. This has nothing to do with what we investigated. The situation is almost the same. The next step is how to deal with their problem. ""Just deal with it how you deal with it. If foreigners break the law in our country, they should be dealt with more severely. If they don't show their power, they will treat you as a human being." The cat is sick." Feng Guozhang stood up and said unceremoniously. "That may cause diplomatic disputes." Li Hongzhang was a little worried. "It's better not to rush the matter now, but to use which law against them." Li Zhenhua said. "Then we have to ask our Dr. Wu." Xu Shichang said: "The guard will immediately notify Minister Wu to come." Li Zhenhua was thinking that China's Eight-Nation Allied Forces, which he thought had become stronger, would not come. If this happens nng If the Eight-Nation Allied Forces enter China again, we will have to fight a good battle and teach them a lesson. We are not afraid of them now, but they definitely cannot gather eight countries together. Thinking of this, Li Zhenhua couldn't help but ask Zheng Guanying: "How many countries are involved in total?" "There are seven countries in total: Britain, France, Russia, Germany, Japan, the Austro-Hungarian Empire, and Italy." Li Zhenhua couldn't help but said: "If they are Just make it eight." "There can also be a person in this country who has dual citizenship. He is Portugal and the United States." "Why did the commander-in-chief say eight is right?" Li Zhenhua was already thinking about what he just said. Why did he say such a thing when he regretted it? But he quickly reflected: "Let them form two tables of cards." People laughed loudly. The commander-in-chief was so talented that he actually thought of such a serious matter. After playing cards, it was obvious that he didn't pay attention to these people at all. Li Zhenhua himself thought it was funny and he just happened to catch it, so prepare to fight. "We, China, are just a piece of firu in their eyes. They just want to take a bite of it. Now that they have an excuse, they can't take a good bite. But they have to be careful not to knock out their teeth." Customs at all levels have also started corresponding inspections. Similarly, a group of foreigners have been detained mainly for committing the crime of embezzlement. Soon the situation from various places was reported to Beijing.The total amount of goods listed above is nearly 10 million taels, which makes it more than 20 million taels. If not for this hand, all the more than 20 million taels would have been lost. Newspapers published the news about China taking over customs and confiscating SI Group. This caused a huge response in the country. People cheered and thought that the country's action was correct. The common people spontaneously started celebrating and everyone was happy. At the same time, people in the crowd were also angrily scolding those foreigners who dared to wander, so they should be killed and left useless. Many people went to the foreign embassies to demonstrate, holding banners and shouting slogans demanding stricter treatment of those foreigners. But the police were urging people to go home and not attack the embassy staff. The ministers from various countries began to communicate with each other. During the day, they did not dare to come out for fear that the common people would see them and beat them up. They had to come out secretly at night, but their actions were all seen by the police and people from the intelligence department, and they all made a fuss. In order to record, the ministers of several countries were running around like a revolving lantern. Among them, the most active participant was the French minister. He almost visited the entire embassy area. It seemed that he did not get any good incense. The second one was the Russian and Italian ministers. Britain, which is also the boss, is also running around, but there is no response. The United States was the first to stop. It seems that they have lost interest in the dual nationality. However, it is not a glorious thing for people from their own country to commit crimes in other countries, especially the behavior of stealing cultural relics of other countries, which is even more embarrassing. Disdained. When they came to China's Ministry of Foreign Affairs again, they were much more honest. They asked to see their personnel who were blocked the first time, but the second time they went to see the guards, they were approved.
Text Chapter 418 The last beheading
Text Chapter 418 The Last Beheading Chapter 418 The Last Beheading Chapter 418 The Last Beheading Those foreigners came in various capacities, including journalists, businessmen, and factory owners. The representatives of the French were their Catholicism. Archbishop Fan Guoliang was not a good person. When the original Eight-Power Allied Forces invaded China, he actively participated in the killing of Chinese people. I went in to visit those people, and they were not punished. No one was hurt, and there was no problem. But it was impossible to come out. Those who went there looked at them with contempt because their behavior had brought shame to their country. You guys It's not a glorious thing to use the power in your hands to carry out si activities. They just took a brief look and left, and they never came back again. The Ministry of Justice summoned reporters from some newspapers and asked them to go to the prison to interview the prisoners. Now they are criminals. Nowadays, people don¡¯t talk about criminal suspects. The next day's newspapers published photos of the prisoners looking embarrassed inside the iron bars of the prison. This was a huge embarrassment to their country. A few days later, their trial began. Because people were very concerned about the matter, this was also the first major case after the fall of the Qing Dynasty. On that day, many people came to watch. Everyone who came was male, female, and old. There are a small number of Chinese and foreigners, including journalists, workers, farmers, businessmen, entrepreneurs, and soldiers. The police have already been on site to guard the place. It is still in the original lobby of the Ministry of Justice. The place is too small and there are too many people. . d. The embassies of various countries in China have sent personnel to observe. They want to seize any mistakes made by China. They are just here to find fault. At the same time, each of their countries either themselves or lawyers appointed by China appeared. in court. Because of the importance of the case, Wu Tingfang personally served as the presiding judge of the case. He also made himself a judge's clothes based on the clothes of some foreign judges. It turned out that there was a young man retained by the Ministry of Justice who was also Wu Tingfang's student. He first prosecuted these criminals. People confessed to their actions and were eventually defended by their own lawyers, but the fact was that they themselves admitted their criminal behavior, so those defenses seemed a bit weak. Wu Tingfang tried a group of criminals in accordance with the laws of New China. Two people, Henry Chalchi, were sentenced to death and two life sentences. The remaining ten and eight years were different. At the same time, all their stolen goods and stolen money were confiscated. The whole process was completely different from the original grand master going to court to question the case. This opened the eyes of the people in the capital. This was the first time they had seen a public trial of foreigners. It turns out that foreigners have not committed crimes in China, right? This time, the Chinese have grown a lot of faces. The execution team walked towards Caishikou in the west, which is a place specially used for executing prisoners. Even those who were sentenced were brought along so that they could see off their companions. When we got there, the execution ground had already been prepared. Two executioners wearing bright red clothes were standing on the high platform. The two prisoners were already frightened. The soldiers pushed the prisoners onto the platform. At this time, the two executioners discovered that something was wrong. It turned out that when killing someone, someone had to hold the braided prisoner's head with one hand and stick it out so that the work would be easier. But without the braids, the two executioners could not pull the head outward. What's more, these two people were already scared. Fortunately, these two executioners were experienced. They had beheaded monks before. Let's just treat them as monks and behead them. So the two of them cooperated. One of them stepped on the prisoner's head with his foot. The other stepped forward and slashed his head with a knife. The other one did the same thing and slashed his head and head with one knife. The incident was originally very bloody, but the people present were extremely happy. However, Wu Tingfang, the supervisor, felt that it was too bloody. From today on, he decided not to use beheading anymore and decided to use a gun to carry out the death penalty. The Chinese people were happy, but some people were so angry that their teeth ached. Those ministers from the countries they belonged to gritted their teeth and said that the blood debt the Chinese had committed against them must be recovered. This is really gangster logic. You have killed countless people in China, but the Chinese just chopped off two of your heads and you can't stand it. Ministers from various countries immediately sent telegrams to their countries to report this situation to their countries. For China to be so tough, countries have also begun their discussions about China's current government and how China will deal with them in the future. But the facts are there. Today's China is no longer what it was a few decades ago. Just a few warships, thousands of soldiers, and a few cannons on the sea can scare China into surrender. That kind of thing will never happen again. It has become history. If you can't deal with the Chinese now, then you should wait for the opportunity to collect your debts from the Chinese. The Intelligence Ministry mn sent Li Zhenhua the original report of the British in South Africa.??Historically, the Boers were originally Dutch farmers. The Dutch were the first to colonize the Cape of Good Hope at the southern tip of Africa. But in 4 years the "Cape Colony" became British and all the British immigrants flocked to them. They brought their own laws and way of life which weakened the Boer privileges. In 1835, the Boers migrated northward and established two republics, the Oran Free State and the Transvaal. Later gold and diamonds were found in this land. As a result, adventurers and arrogant financiers came one after another, exacerbating the conflicts between the British colonies in South Africa and the Boer Republic. Transvaal President Paul Gruger finally issued an ultimatum to Britain in October 1899 when he couldn't bear it anymore. On October 11, 1899, the Boer War broke out (991902). After the initial defeat of the British army, they immediately began to increase their troops into South Africa. In this regard, Li Zhenhua just said something about the war that he should continue to pay attention to in the future. It's better now. The British can't spare their troops to fight with us. Let's take advantage of him this time. He simply admires those Boers to death. If not Their trouble is not good. We will have a fight with the Eight-Nation Allied Forces next year. During this period, Li Zhenhua arranged for two more mayors. The mayor of Beijing, Lin Zhiming, the original mayor of Dongying, was appointed mayor of Shanghai, and Zhu Baosan was appointed mayor of Tianjin. He originally wanted Shen Baoxiang, but Baoxiang said that he was from a lowly background and could not hold such a position. If Li Zhenhua didn't agree, he would have to give up and let the governor of Zhili take charge first.
Text Chapter 419 Cutting Braids
Text Chapter 419 Cutting Braids Chapter 419 Cutting Braids Chapter 419 Cutting Braids Lin Zhiming quickly fell into his role after arriving in Beijing. First of all, he felt that most people still had braids. He was disgusted by this, so he asked people to go to Beijing. It was promoted in the newspaper, so people began to spontaneously cut off their braids, but some people were unwilling, so there was often a farce on the street. When people found someone with braids on the street, someone would rush up to them. The man who cut off his braids burst into tears, so the man who cut the braids invited the man to have a cup of tea, and that was the end of the matter. Some people were very happy when they found the braids. The man who chased and scared him on the street ran around, but no one helped him. A group of people chased him behind him, and there were even people chasing him on bicycles. In the end, he was cut off and knocked down. The second thing is that due to the obvious shortage of labor force due to the establishment of various enterprises, Lin Zhiming organized women to participate in the work. This is incredible. He immediately encountered opposition from many people, especially those who claimed to want women's liberation, but in fact Lin Zhiming didn't care about those who objected to the women in his family coming out. After all, they were the girls who took the money home so that their family could eat better and the clothes on their bodies should be nicer. Gradually, people stopped talking about it. At the same time, Lin Yuming also mobilized some family members of senior officials to go out to work or participate in some activities. Li Zhenhua's wife Yaqi immediately responded to the mayor's call. She took action immediately, often driving or riding her bike to the streets. Fortunately, the female soldiers around me often go to the streets. Many female workers also wear their work clothes and walk on the streets, which arouses people's discussion. But most stallholders know that this is not a bad thing. Those F girls put their Life at home is much better once the income is received. The labor force is insufficient. Lin Zhiming has taken the idea of ??those Manchus again. It turns out that those people can have money to spend without working, but now I am sorry that there is no such expense. You have to work by yourself to earn money to support yourself, so he specially made mn. At one event, he asked his men to notify some former Manchu dignitaries and former royal relatives to come to his municipal office for a meeting. Lin Zhiming got straight to the point and asked: "How do you think your own life is compared to before?" Those people said in unison: "It's not as good as before." "Then how do you think the lives of ordinary people are compared to before? ?" Now no one said anything. They knew that people had more money than before, and they earned it by themselves when they went out to work. "You also have two hands. People can live a good life because they have to work and if you don't work, you will have no income. So let me ask you, how long will your family have enough money? What if you run out of money?" No one can answer this question. Lin Zhiming said again: "I can tell you that I have many jobs now for workers, farmers, soldiers, teachers, doctors, etc. If you come early, I can give you a good job." If it's late, it can only be bad work, and if it's late, there will be no work. Okay, I'll stop here. You can think about it carefully. If you are happy, you can come here to find me. But it's late. Then don't look for me because I don't have any jobs anymore." After Lin Zhiming said this, he turned and left the venue. The Manchu nobles were still there to study and discuss. First of all, they were some people who had seen through the situation. They couldn't continue like this. Besides, it was not enough to just work like this. After all, they had to have a decent life, so they immediately went to find Lin Zhiming. The second group of people were some people who really couldn't let the pot go. If they didn't work, they would be hungry soon. So they walked towards the staff. They had to work and couldn't let their families go hungry. So they also started. Work. Some people who have some assets in their families have also moved. Those who always need to have some income cannot just sit back and have nothing. But there are also people who are unwilling to work. They have assets at home but they are not in a hurry now, so they go home by themselves. There are also some people who want to save face and suffer. They would rather starve for a few days than work. So they will continue to be hungry. Your belly is not something that others won¡¯t let you work on. Beijing has recently announced several laws to protect women, that is, people of all ethnic groups are free to marry and love, and your marriages are protected by the state. Therefore, some young Manchu men and women got married to their non-Manchu lovers. Of course, these are just some ordinary people at the grassroots level who have found their favorite people in their jobs. This wouldn't be the case just in your own home. Another item announced at the same time is that from now on, any girl is not allowed to have her feet bound, and girls are not allowed to be forced. The announcement of these two laws directly protects girls. This makes those girls??My heart is very happy, but no one can really realize this now. For this reason, Yaqi also went to the street with some female guards. This time she drove out in a convertible car. The brave and heroic appearance of those female soldiers was really eye-catching, which made the onlookers open their eyes. A glimpse of the future. A group of beauties wearing military uniforms shopping on the streets and shopping malls is also a sight to behold. There is another problem and that is the "Huangzhuang" problem. This was left to Li Zhenhua himself by the Qing emperor. But Li Zhenhua made it clear from the beginning that the land belonged to the country and no one was allowed to take it back by himself. This also included his land. This also made the relatives of the emperor very sad. How will they live their lives without the income from the land? It used to be that some of the land granted to the ministers, the royal relatives and relatives, would not farm it themselves, and the people who farmed it were farmers who had lost their land. Now, because a large number of people have begun to work in factories, and there is no one There are fewer people to manage those "imperial estates" and the land has become idle. This is indeed a problem. Fortunately, the land has been confiscated. Now all the land belongs to the country. Most of the farmers have been allocated the land. If the peasant class has land, it will be a source of stability for society and there will still be some land. It is used for urban construction but most of it is given to those who have no land.
Text Chapter 420 Yaqi is back
Text Chapter 420 Yaqi is back Chapter 420 Yaqi is back Chapter 420 Yaqi is back The birth of a large number of enterprises has brought more farmers into the city Li Zhenhua has a feeling that it is like the original 1950s, but the New China at that time was not as good as My current situation is that people today are more able to endure hardships and stand hard work. No matter how bad life is, no one is unhappy, and there are not as many complaints as in later generations. Lin Zhiming's actions have allowed him to stimulate a large amount of demand in the entire society, making the entire society develop in a good way. Many enterprises are developing, and a large number of armies and useless bureaucrats have been eliminated. In addition, there is no compensation that will never be paid. Li Zhenhua's big family is still living well despite the compensation paid to him by foreigners and the dirty money seized. Vice Prime Minister and Minister of Finance Xu Shichang settled the account for Li Zhenhua: He now has more than 200 million taels of silver in his hands. This surprised Li Zhenhua how the country could have so much money. It seems that from now on, talking about enriching the country and strengthening the army will no longer be empty talk, but a real thing. From now on, the lives of ordinary people will definitely become better and better. The amount of money invested in the military is still very large, but the money used for the people is not much. Li Zhenhua really wants to cancel the agricultural tax now, but everyone disagrees. They think that the "imperial grain national tax" is a matter of course and cannot be done casually. If we cancel it, if something happens to the country and if we impose agricultural taxes, people will definitely be disgusted, and then we will be doomed. Li Zhenhua thought for a while and agreed with their opinions. We won't cancel it now. But when the new emperor ascends the throne next year, he will give people some big discounts. Let's talk about it next year. It is estimated that next year's income will be more than this year because there are already more companies. If you invest in production, your tax revenue will also increase significantly, and you can do more things for the people. ¡°Everything done by future generations, such as medical insurance, pension insurance, and compulsory education, can be developed now, so that foreigners can come to China to learn from it. Li Zhenhua was imagining those beautiful visions. A guard hurried in and disturbed Li Zhenhua's meditation. He was startled. Seeing that Li Zhenhua had no intention of getting angry, he smiled sheepishly and said to Li Zhenhua: "Mrs. Commander-in-Chief. I'm back." Li Zhenhua stood up as soon as he heard this and hurriedly walked out. Yaqi had been gone for a long time. This time he was able to convince the princes and nobles of the Mng ancient tribes that he had made great contributions in this regard. Everyone should be welcomed. As soon as they arrived at the mn entrance, Yaqi had already come in. Regardless of the other people around her, she rushed to Li Zhenhua and hugged him tightly. Li Zhenhua said to her softly: "Qiqi, you have worked hard on this trip. Come inside and take a rest." Seeing Yaqi's return, the waitress immediately got busy preparing bath water for her. The kitchen also started preparing food for her. Jin Xifeng also ran over. The two were fooling around for a while. When they saw that the bath water was ready, Jin Xifeng joined her. Went to take a shower together. When everything was over, she sat next to Li Zhenhua. When the people next to her saw that it was a family and wanted to talk, they all left. Li Zhenhua said to her: "You have lost a lot of weight on this trip, but it's hard on you." Yaqi wiped the water droplets on her head and said, "If it's not hard, I just miss you and sister Xifeng every day." Jin Xifeng immediately made fun of you. She said, "Isn't it possible for me?" Yaqi hit Jin Xifeng with the towel in her hand: "Go and stay aside so that my husband and I can get intimate and intimate." Jin Xifeng reached out to catch the towel and made a gesture to her Ghostface ran out: "Take it easy and don't get too tired." Yaqi smiled and cursed: "It's getting more and more shameless." Seeing Jin Xifeng leaving, Yaqi immediately started to briefly tell Li Zhenhua that she was going to Mnggu. Situation: "The matter has been resolved. The leaders of the six tribes alliance will arrive the day after tomorrow. I was so anxious that I ran back first. That white dragon horse is such a good horse. It ran more than 400 miles in one day without any problems." " Can anyone handle the horse? Silly girl, why don't you take a car? " "A car is faster, but I still want to ride a horse, because the feeling of a horse is different from that of a car. " It turns out that those Mng ancient things happened after she arrived. The princes and nobles greeted her with the same greetings, but their attitude was obviously colder than when she returned. Yaqi knew their psychology, so she began to visit them individually and got a preliminary understanding of the situation in G ancient times. At the same time, as Mrs. Li Zhenhua, she had extensive contact with them and persuaded them. Many people did not want to leave this country, but they were afraid of Li Zhenhua in their hearts. They had already heard about Li Zhenhua's treatment of those satisfied high-ranking officials. Even if she was cruel, she was afraid that he would be cruel to her as well. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????When they saw Yaqi coming, they already knew in their hearts that Li Zhenhua would not kill them because the person who came was not an army but Princess Yaqi who had ancient Mng blood. At the same time, they could handle Li Zhenhua very well. Empress Dowager Cixi and Emperor Guangxu were buried, which also calmed their resistance to the new government. Look at Li Zhenhua now. He has defeated the tens of thousands of Russians. Xiao Guoqiang's army has stopped at the national border and has been blocked. If he wants to surrender to the Russians, he can only surrender to Li Zhenhua's side. Let's talk about General Li. Everyone has seen that he is not as arrogant as those Manchu generals. He is a talented person who can fight, manage finances, and govern the country. Such a person can definitely believe it, and then I heard that the city of Beijing was beaten for several days, and one of his Manchu generals, Chang Rui, stopped the rebellion with just an order. Can everyone be unconvinced? So they agreed to go to Beijing with Yaqi after negotiation, because if Mnggu wanted to prosper, it could not leave the big family of China. Although the Russians have promised everyone a lot of preferential conditions, once they go there, they will not feel good about being dependent on others. Yaqi took out a thick pile of documents from a pile of boxes she brought with her. Yaqi said to Li Zhenhua: "This is the information obtained by the intelligence personnel I contacted. You can take a closer look." Li Zhenhua immediately accepted it. After reading it.
Text Chapter 421 The Qing Government¡¯s Rule over Mongolia
Text Chapter 421 The Qing government¡¯s rule over Mongolia Chapter 421 The Qing government¡¯s rule over Mongolia Chapter 421 The Qing government¡¯s rule over Mongolia The above first summarizes the Qing government¡¯s rule over Mongolia and the main basic policies of the Qing government over Mongolia This is reflected in the following two points: First, "give both kindness and power." The rulers of the Qing Dynasty formed an alliance with the ancient Mng aristocrats and established a stable political alliance that was "shared with each other" and based on the fundamental interests of the ruling class headed by the Manchu aristocrats. fundamental. For this reason, the Qing Dynasty implemented the policy of "applying both kindness and power" and "using both suppression and appeasement". In the era of Taizu Nurhaci, the combination of grace and power was used: "The obedient will obey with virtue, and the disobedient will use troops." Huang Taiji, Emperor Taizong of the Qing Dynasty, "feared the enemy with military force and cherished them with virtue." Emperor Qianlong, the emperor of the reign of Emperor Gaozong, still emphasized that "if you control foreign vassals and only appease the Yi and others, you will become arrogant and wantonly use both kindness and power." With the changes of the times, the rulers of the Qing Dynasty sometimes favored "treating them with virtue" and sometimes "using them with deterrence" with different emphasis, but their ruling policy of "benefit and power" did not fundamentally change. The second is "governing according to customs". "It is not easy to cultivate its religion and its customs, and it is not easy to adjust its politics to its suitability" is the unswerving governance policy pursued by the Qing Dynasty in ancient times, and it is also the basic principle of the rule of ethnic minorities in the border areas. The ancient Mng people were nomadic people who lived for water and grass. The vast expanse of grasslands, the changeable climate, and the wandering life tempered their heroic, perseverance, and tenacious fighting spirit. At the same time, they also formed an unruly and unruly nation. xng grid. Chapter d) For example, the ancient nobles of Oirat and Mng despised the rule of the Qing Dynasty. They dominated the northwest corner and had a confrontation with the Qing Dynasty for more than a hundred years. In order to establish stable and effective rule in Monan and Mobei Mnggu and complete the unification of Mnggu in Moxi Oirat, it is necessary to establish an administrative system, social organization and system that are compatible with the social organizational structure, religious beliefs, and living customs of the Mnggu people. Ways of religious belief. Emperor Kangxi "cannot follow the rule of law in the mainland only if it is gradually introduced, it will be beneficial" Emperor Yongzheng "according to the customs and appropriateness" "Everyone is in accordance with his own customs" "Qing Shi Zong Shi Lu" Volume 80 and Emperor Qianlong "according to the customs and appropriateness" " "Do not change their habits" all proceed from the above-mentioned purpose of governance and are a high-level summary of the governance policy of "governing according to customs". The contents and measures of the Qing Dynasty's policy towards the ancient Mongolian people mainly include the following aspects: First, the Central Government established the Lifan Yuan to take charge of the ancient affairs of the Mongolian people. As early as the Guanwai period, the Qing rulers established the "Mng Ancient Yam" in 1636, the first year of Chongde. In 1638, it was renamed "Li Fan Yuan" to manage ancient affairs. In the 18th century, the management scope of Li Fan Yuan expanded to Xinjiang, and other border ethnic areas. The Lifan Yuan has officials such as Shangshu, Shilang, and Yuanwailang, with the Manchus as the main and Mng people as auxiliaries. It also has six divisions: Banner, Wanghui, Dianshu, Rouyuan, Laiyuan, and Lixing. The Qing government also formulated the "Regulations of the Lifanyuan" as the legal basis for governing various ancient ministries. The "Lifanyuan Rules", as the Qing Dynasty's administrative regulations governing Mongolia and other ethnic minorities, is particularly complete in its provisions. The content includes various provisions of the Qing government on the privileged status of ancient Mng princes, such as rank, appointment, promotion, salary, salary, pilgrimage, banquets, etiquette, etc., and regulations on maintaining the local social order of ancient Mng, such as the establishment of officials and duties. , rewards and punishments, military and political affairs, alliances, border restrictions, human lives, theft, tombs, crimes, punishments, arrests and death and other regulations on lama affairs. The Qing government also implemented the alliance flag system to strengthen its control over the ancient Mng region. The alliance flag-making system is a product of the combination of the Mng ancient people's original social organizations "Etuoke" and "Aimaike". The Qing government set up 6 alliances and 49 banners in Monan Mnggu, 4 alliances and 86 banners in Mobei Khalkha, and 8 alliances and 62 banners in Moxi Mnggu. Qinghai Mnggu and Alxa did not establish alliances. The alliance under the alliance flag system mainly refers to the alliance system. Each alliance has a leader to handle alliance affairs. The alliance leader is selected by Zasak of each banner in the alliance and reports to the Lifan Yuan for a decree. The Lifan Yuan will issue a seal. The League is not a specialized first-level administrative agency that only supervises each banner, so it does not have an office to handle League affairs. In fact, the leader of the alliance is an official who is the intermediate link between the Lifanyuan and Zhasak of Mnggu banners. The flag under the alliance flag system was the first-level administrative organization in the Mng ancient area in the Qing Dynasty. Each flag has one person named Zasak as the flag leader (that is, the flag chief) and the prime minister in charge of the flag affairs. The position of Zasak is either hereditary or simply appointed and is awarded a seal by the Lifan Yuan. The responsibilities of the banner Zasak include administration, justice, taxation, dispatching, appointment of subordinate officials and replacement of pastures within the banner. There are 150 households in each of the 150 dings in the banner. Zuo established Zuo Ling to manage the internal affairs of Zuo. For every 10 houses below the assistant leader, one chief is responsible for maintaining the security of 10 houses in peacetime, which is the head of 10 soldiers in wartime. Under the alliance flag system, the vast number of herdsmen were called "Jianding" and in ancient areas were called Albatu. They had to bear taxes, tribute, military service and various peacetime duties. The Qing Dynasty had far-reaching significance for the unification of the Mng ancient ethnic areas. Historically, all dynasties in the Central Plains suffered from the management of the northern frontier. From the Han Dynasty to the Song Dynasty, the Han Dynasty suffered from the Xiongnu, the Tang Dynasty worried about the Turks, and the Song Dynasty worried about the Khitan. By the Ming Dynasty, Mnggu had become a "border trouble" of the Ming Dynasty. The Qing Dynasty unified Mnggu and was the only dynasty other than the Yuan Dynasty that successfully brought the northern nomads under central jurisdiction. Emperor Kangxi of the Qing Dynasty once said with emotion: "I have read the classics and history, and many ancient countries outside the Great Wall have contended with China dating back to the Han, Tang, Song, and Ming dynasties. They have been harmed by them in all dynasties, and have conquered Xuanwei's ancient countries and ordered them to submit to our dynasty." "In the past, the Qin Dynasty built the Great Wall with earth and stone work. The imperial court showed favor to Khalkha so that it could defend Shuofang and strengthen the long wall." Emperor Kangxi's boastful words here are not exaggerated. Qin feared the "Di in the North" and built the Great Wall as a boundary. Later generations followed Qin's approach to strengthening the Great Wall but failed to fundamentally solve the problem. Relatively speaking, the Qing Dynasty's completion of the unification of MNG was indeed superior to any previous dynasty. When I saw the above issues regarding the political rule of MNG by the Qing government, Li Zhenhua glanced at Yaqi and saw that she was already sitting there and fell asleep. Li Zhenhua couldn't help but feel heartache. He put down the documents in his hands and gently picked up Yaqi. He wanted to hold her to his lips, but this time he woke Yaqi up. Yaqi reached out and hugged Li Zhenhua, kissed him on the face and said to him: "Am I being disrespectful to the emperor?" Li Zhenhua smiled: "No, you are going for me. You are too tired. You need a good rest." He gently put Yaqi on his lips and kissed him. He was about to leave, but Yaqi's hand But he pulled him. Li Zhenhua had no choice but to turn around and lie down with Yaqi. Yaqi's hand immediately became dishonest. Li Zhenhua said to her, you are tired and you should have a good rest. Yaqi's little face was red. She was just being coquettish to him. He said in a loud voice: "Isn't that right?"
Text Chapter 422 Russia¡¯s Penetration of Our Resources
Text Chapter 422 Russia¡¯s Penetration of My Resources Chapter 422 Russia¡¯s Penetration of My Resources Chapter 422 Russia¡¯s Penetration of My Resources After settling down, Yaqi saw that she had fallen asleep and Li Zhenhua continued to read those documents: The most important thing now is The commander-in-chief should be more vigilant about Russia's infiltration into ancient China: At the end of the 19th century, after the Russian governor-general Balayov of Siberia, the Russian Badmayev proposed a plan to "annex ancient China's east" by inciting national divisions. The Tsar highly appreciated Badmayev's plan and allocated a huge "loan" of 2 million rubles to fund his activities. In 1894, the 20th year of Guangxu, Badmayev used the funds to establish the "Badmayev Commercial Company" and successively sent various personnel to sneak into China, foreign countries, Qinghai, and other places to carry out subversive xngyin activities. For more than ten years after that, Badmayev and his subordinates traveled around the Mng banners all year round to engage in aggressive activities such as bribing the ancient Mng princes. In the late Qing Dynasty and early Republic of China, a series of "revolution", "autonomy" incidents and even national separatist activities in and outside the country were almost all participated by Badmayev and his subordinates. A series of conspiracy activities to seek refuge in Russia were secretly orchestrated by Russian spies. In fact, this is one of the main reasons why the princes and nobles were indifferent to her when Yaqi went to Mnggu. In addition, Russia¡¯s economic plunder and resource destruction in the Mng ancient region is extremely serious. After the signing of the "Sino-Russian Treaty of Tianjin" in 1858, the eighth year of Xianfeng, Russia received preferential policies for trade with Mongolia. According to incomplete statistics, the trade volume between Russia and MNG was more than 218,000 rubles in the 11th year of Xianfeng. . At the same time, the center of gravity of Russia's MNG trade gradually shifted from the east to the west. Russia took Kobdo and Ulyasutai as the focus of its expansion, and got rid of the constraints imposed on Russia by trade between China and Russia. Russia's MNG trade volume increased sharply. In the past 8 years, it has increased 10 times. With the substantial increase in trade volume, the number of Russians doing business in ancient times increased significantly. In the 10th year of Xianfeng, the first Russian business firm appeared in Kulun. By the end of the 19th century, the number of Russian merchants in Mng had reached three to four hundred and was growing continuously. Russian merchants traveled deep into the ancient grasslands among the various alliances and banners, "so that not one of the four Khalkha banners had Russian merchants trading with them." Russian merchants transported and sold ancient products, including cotton fabrics, woolen fabrics, leather, food, Ironware, daily necessities, etc. Due to the dumping of Russian goods, the market in the ancient western region was gradually controlled by Russian businessmen. By the beginning of the 20th century, ¡°Russian goods in Xinjiang from Uucheng to the present were full of cunning, tax-free conversions, and miscalculations, which led to a leakage of financial resources that was difficult to stop.¡± The situation is extremely serious as Russian merchants plunder 500 tons of various kinds of skins and 100,000 livestock from foreign countries every year. Most of Russian businessmen¡¯s trade with Mongolia is barter and credit trade with livestock products as collateral and guaranteed by the Mongolian People¡¯s Union. Russian businessmen often take advantage of the urgent need for goods by the Mng people and increase the original price of the goods by 100% to 250% to sell them. The number of high-interest loans directly issued by Russian businessmen to the Mng people with land and property as collateral is also increasing day by day, causing the Mng people to be heavily in debt and miserable. Jiemin, the leader of the Tushetu Khan Department, "the vast majority of people used their own property as collateral to purchase the goods of Russian merchants without considering the consequences, thereby incurring a debt of one thousand taels." The formation of this situation is inevitable. For a long time, the Qing government implemented a ban policy, and the ancient region was basically still a closed society without changing its traditional nomadic economy. Although this area has strengthened exchanges with other regions in the country, it is only a fixed tribute market, and the trade exchanges are mainly based on barter. A commodity economy in the strict sense has not yet emerged. The development of Russia-MNG trade and the dumping of industrial products are based on the primitive plunder of local residents. Because they are at different stages of social development, ancient regions cannot compete fairly with them. In addition to trade plunder, Tsarist Russia also plundered mineral resources in foreign countries in the name of development. In 1896, Russia's Sino-Russian Bank, the Russian Gold Mining Company and other capital groups established the China Mineral Exploration Company in Petersburg with the purpose of developing China's mineral deposits. In 1897, the 23rd year of Guangxu's reign, Russia obtained the right to mine gold mines for 25 years within the territory of Tushetu Khan and Chechen Khan, north of Kulun and south of Kyakhta. "This article is invalid and the original signature has been invalidated." Li Zhenhua said harshly. The above-mentioned surveying company also decided to establish the "Mng Ancient Tushetu Khan League and Chechen Khan League Mining Joint Stock Company", also referred to as the "Wai Mng Tu Shetu Khan League and Chechen Khan League Mining Co., Ltd." to plunder the gold resources of the ancient Wai Mng areas. The Russians also relied on their military power to cross the border and seize the two gold mines of Qigan River and Jilalin on the east bank of the Ergun River. "Get out of here right away. I'll make you angry. I dare to arrest your Tsar Nicholas II." MNG has already mined gold in 5 gold mines, such as: there is a silver mine in Halekucha Mountain in Alxa. Qie Mining Fengwang has drafted a silver mining charter to recruit people to mine the Honghuagou gold mine in Wengniute Banner, the Changhanggou silver mine in Kalaqin You Banner, and the Tucao silver mine and tin mine in Kalaqin Right Banner. Wax flakes, silver mines, etc. were all separated by the Qing government.The stipulated regulations for mining and promotion stipulate that "one or two gold for each tax collected will be calculated as 10%: 50% of the labor cost will be divided into 36% for the main course, 3rd for the gold consumption, 10% for the decomposition fee, and the remaining 10% will be converted into Alaba Figure (Local errand capital). In addition, the Qing government also sent people to various places to survey mineral deposits and found that there were lead, coal and other mines in the ancient territory of Mng. They were also mined by investment, but the scale was small. Most of them stopped due to backward technology and poor management. Eastern Mng The ancient gold mines are second to none in the ancient Mng region. "Haha, it turns out we have such gold mines," Li Zhenhua laughed. Successive Heilongjiang generals and Rehe governors paid great attention to the mining of gold mines and actively supervised the planning, exploration and mining. The ones included are the Jinchanggouliang, Zhuanshanzi, Honghuagou and Shuiquanzigou gold mines in Zhaomeng, the Qiganhe gold mine in the north of Hulunbuir League, and the Jilalin gold mine in the southwest of Qiganhe. After reading these documents, Li Zhenhua decided to take a good look. Give a special reward to those intelligence officers in Mng Gu. They gave up family reunions and went deep into the remote Mng Gu area to work and provided themselves with a lot of valuable information. They are so cute. We must entrust them with heavy responsibilities for future work in Mng Gu. . At the same time, he also deeply felt that his wife had become more mature. He had always treated her and Wang Xin as children, but now they were both mothers of children. If they were released, they would be dead. Li Zhenhua, who could stand alone, shook his head: "I can't bear to let her go this time because I have no choice but to let her go. I'm afraid she won't have the chance to go out like this in the future."
Text Chapter 423 The Mongolian Issue
Text Chapter 423: Mongolian Issue Chapter 423: Mng Ancient Issue Chapter 423: Mng Ancient Issue Bar? So he asked them to invite people in. After a while, two people were invited in by the guards. One was older, one was in his thirties, and the other was only fifteen or sixteen years old. Li Zhenhua knew that he should be China's "Father of Aircraft" Feng Ru. He is only a teenager now, but the first impression given to people is that this person is extremely smart. So Li Zhenhua immediately invited them to sit down and talked with them without any nonsense, and went straight to the topic: "Do you like airplanes, young man?" Li Zhenhua asked. . Baidu search (hand-typing chapters) "Sir, this child just likes to mess around. He dares to touch anything and dare to dismantle anything. However, he can assemble anything. Everything in the house has been repaired by him." The man replied on the side. He should be Feng Ru's father. "I like it. How did you know that I like airplanes?" Li Zhenhua was stopped in one sentence, but it can be said that he had foresight: "I think any young person likes airplanes. So I think you should also like airplanes. "You're just a g-person. "So you also like airplanes." "Yes, I like airplanes too, but I don't have time. I arranged a school for you where we have a specialist. "But one thing is that everything there is related to airplanes. How do you like it?" "Thank you very much. I'll go there right away." "It's very close to the east of Beijing." Can we go now?" "Yes, the guard will immediately arrange a car to take Feng Ru and his father to the aviation school in Yanjiao." A guard came in and took Feng Ru and his son away. Li Zhenhua immediately said to Secretary Jin Xifeng: "Remember that I will go to the aviation school in Yanjiao to visit Feng Ru in ten days." Jin Xifeng immediately wrote down with a pen that she would be responsible for reminding Li Zhenhua that he would go to Yanjiao, Beijing to visit Feng Ru. As soon as the princes arrived, Li Zhenhua and some senior officials went out of the city to greet them. This made the princes very impressed by Li Zhenhua's residence. After being polite for a while, Li Zhenhua talked to them about the current Mongol issues. Li Zhenhua expressed high appreciation for the courage of the people of all parts of the country to resist the Russians. At the same time, he apologized for not paying enough attention to the people of the country. Li Zhenhua asked them to put forward their opinions and demands to the central government if possible. He will use his best efforts to complete this, which makes those people's favor towards Li Zhenhua even stronger. They were embarrassed to say that Li Zhenhua guided them to the current concerns about postal and telecommunications, transportation, and the development of mineral resources in the ancient region. Li Zhenhua first talked about the issues of commercial trade and the ban on the G ancient people, and then the princes began to talk. First, Li Zhenhua expressed his opposition to the previous "reduction policy" against the G ancient people. The future Mng ancient people are us. A member of the big family of the motherland will never be reduced in the future. You must know that from the Ming Dynasty, the number of Mnggu people was 12 million. By the late Qing Dynasty, their population had been reduced to more than 400,000. The previous dynasties never trusted the nomads in the north. Because they grew up on the vast prairie, they developed their unique living habits, but the ruling classes of the past dynasties did not understand them and only regarded them. Some restrictive policies were adopted, but the Qing government focused on their rule in two ways: one was "using both grace and power" and the other was "governing according to customs". These two guarantees the Qing government's successful rule of Mnggu. Li Zhenhua believes that the Qing Dynasty can rule Mnggu for a long time. In the Qing Dynasty for hundreds of years, Mnggu was much stronger than other dynasties. But in order for Mnggu to be truly powerful, first, there must be a strong central governing body, and secondly, Strengthening the integration between various ethnic groups allows them to truly integrate with the Chinese nation and "share weal and woe" with the entire Chinese nation. This will prevent other countries and ethnic groups from dividing the ancient Mng ethnic group in the future. As the central government, it is: first, it must become stronger; second, it must pay more attention to and protect its own ethnic minorities and integrate them as soon as possible. First, it must cancel the "reduction policy" that has been implemented for many years and support them to the maximum extent so that they can become rich as soon as possible. . Let¡¯s start walking step by step. The development of postal and telecommunications and transportation is an important step and prerequisite for border development. Since the late Qing Dynasty, officials and princes with relatively new ideas who had planned border development began to realize the importance of developing postal and telecommunications and transportation industries in strengthening the border and developing the border economy. People also began to make preparations. At the end of the 19th century, only two telegraph lines were opened in the Mng ancient area, leading out of Zhangjiakou.The other one is the Northeast Main Line relay line from Pangjiang, Wude, Taolin to Kulun and Qiaketu, passing through the Eastern Mng Ancient League Banner. During the New Deal period, new telegraph offices were successively established in Changtu, Liaoyuan, Taonan, Chifeng, Guihuacheng, Ulyasutai, Khovd, Altai and other towns, and telegraph contact services were opened. Due to the needs of northern border defense and economic development, the Qing government attached great importance to the postal lines in ancient Mongolian areas. The originally established post station transmission could no longer adapt to the development of modern society. Border officials and Mng ancient princes have repeatedly called for changing the backwardness of postal services in the northern frontier and speeding up the establishment of postal services. In 1894, the 20th year of Guangxu's reign, Changtu and Chaoyang bureaus belonging to the Niuzhuang General Post Office were established in eastern China. The current new government has established the Department of Postal and Telecommunications, and Sheng Xuanhuai, who serves as the concurrent minister, told them that the postal and telecommunications industry must be gradually promoted as soon as possible in Mongolian areas. Most of the postal lines in ancient Mng areas were rebuilt from the original post stations, and post offices were established in some important towns and thoroughfares, such as Guihua, Suiyuan, Saraqi, Baotou, Helinger, and Tuoketuo. , Wuyuan, Wuchuan, Kulun, Kyaktu, Taonan, Liaoyuan, Chifeng, Changtu, Chaoyang and other post offices. In this way, postal lines throughout ancient regions can form a new pattern of postal services in modern ancient society. In addition to the telegraph and postal industries that the government wants to organize, you can also start up your own businesses. The central government will give you strong support. Sheng Xuanhuai happily agreed when the Karaqin Prince Gongsan Norbu of the Eastern Mng Banner asked him to start a telegraph and postal business jointly operated by the banner and Weichang County.
Text Chapter 424 The Mongolian Issue (2)
Text Chapter 424: Mongolian Issues (2) Chapter 424: Mng Ancient Issues (2) Chapter 424: Mng Ancient Issues (2) In addition, the transportation industry corresponding to the vast land and resources in ancient Mng areas must also be developed, and some ancient and modern Mng areas have also begun to appear. The modern transportation industry that organizes long-distance bus transportation and plans to build railways. "Mng Ancient Industrial Company" plans car transportation from Zhangjiakou to Kulun. Minister of Kulun Service Sanduo has made a detailed plan to purchase Xinghua Group Company's cars and explore and build stations along the way. Seeing that the trains in the mainland are extending in all directions, they also began to prepare to build railways between Mnggu and other regions. These had become a hot mn topic at the time. They proposed to build 5 trunk lines: 1. The Jinyuan line will run through Jinzhou via Chaoyang, Xiaokulun, Liaoyuan and Taonan. Arrival at Yuanhui, etc. 22 Zhangjiakou line runs from Beijing to Zhangjiakou Railway Extension to Waimnggu Kulun and then to Kyaktu 3 Zhangjiakou to Urumqi and Yili lines start from Zhangjiakou via Suiyuan, Guihua, Baotou, Lanzhou, Liangzhou, and Urumqi To Yili 4. The Zhangjin Line runs from Zhangjiakou to Jinzhou via Duolun, Chifeng, and Chaoyang. 5. The Kuyi Railway runs from Kulun across Waimnggu to Yili. d. Beat. Right) Their idea was bold enough. Just surveying these routes would take a long time. However, as the Minister of Railways, Zhan Tianyou agreed to put their ideas into his own work plan. Another thing is about the establishment of schools. The new schools planned to be established can be divided into three types: one is the school established under the auspices of the local and national governments; the other is the school established for the ancient regions or neighboring provinces, prefectures and counties; and the other is This is a new school run by Mng Banner. Minister of Education Liang Qichao, who can already speak in some standard language, readily promised them to give them active support. He could give them some funds first and also consider giving them a group of graduates from mainland normal schools to enrich their teaching staff. On the spot, they decided to set up a "new Mng school", a male and female primary school and a junior normal school in Tangnu Ulianghai, Kulun and Uliasutai to recruit Tuva, Tushe Tuhan and The children of the Mng princes of the Chechen Khan tribe and the Shabi children of the temple are enrolled in the school "specializing in Manchu, Mng, and Chinese languages ????to quickly adapt to the current needs of the rapid development of the situation." At the same time, as the Minister of Commerce, Qiao Zhiyong also said that all the original bans on the ancient region of Mng should be broken, and a large number of industrial and agricultural products should be brought into the ancient region as soon as possible. The dumping policy of the Russians on the ancient region of Mng should be broken, and we should support the ancient region with our strong production capacity. Economic development and economic construction in ancient areas. Zheng Guanying also expressed his intention to set up customs in border areas such as Kyakhta and begin to levy customs duties on Russian products imported there to restrict the import of their goods and protect local national industry and commerce. Duan Qirui also promised to provide a part of the cavalry and automobile troops to support his own. Protect the common people and some new facilities, and at the same time provide a batch of new weapons and equipment to the princes and princes to form their own militia organizations, so that they can defend themselves against foreign interference and aggression. Those ancient princes did not expect that they would get so many benefits when they came to Beijing. Only then did they truly feel that they were part of the Chinese nation. In Beijing, they felt like they were at home. They were so happy that they also swore to Li Zhenhua: They must always maintain absolute agreement with the new central government and guarantee that they will not have any other ideas. If there is that "Badmayev Commercial Company" and then there is When they come to the Mng ancient area, we will resolutely wipe them out. After several days of conversation, the relationship between the people has obviously become closer. Li Zhenhua invited them to his new factory to visit textile factories, tanneries, flour mills, and some military industries. He even gave them a special train ride there. After arriving in Tianjin, we visited our own warships. They were surprised by the huge warships. Those accompanying them told them that these were just small warships. Large warships could not enter in such a river. Our own large warships were far away. This makes them more confident in their country. Finally, he took them to his aviation school in the eastern suburbs. It is an aircraft manufacturing factory and is also his new aircraft experimental ground. He asked them to go to the aircraft manufacturing workshop to take a look. They were very interested in those huge aircraft and then Let them actually watch the flight show of the aircraft. The ancient princes were so incredible that such a big guy could fly. How could they fly? They shouted in unison: "Eagle, Eagle." A designer next to him immediately said: "Okay, let's call this model of aircraft the Eagle." People applauded together, which made those Mng ancient princes also greatly surprised. I was very happy that such a plane was named by us. Li Zhenhua, who was standing aside, smiled and nodded in agreement. His agreement made them feel even more proud. It's getting late. Aircraft factory.The leaders prepared food and listened to the Mnggu compatriots drinking. They prepared a lot, but the Mnggu compatriots were unwilling to drink today. Gongsan Norbu said to Li Zhenhua and some of the people accompanying him: "Please let me drink." Let¡¯s go back. Seeing the rapid development of our country, we can¡¯t sit still anymore. Let¡¯s go back quickly. But we can¡¯t wait at all.¡± ¡°So you don¡¯t have to wait until next year to go back?¡± Li Zhenhua said in confusion. He asked: "Why are you in such a hurry to go back?" "You don't know? It turns out that we came here to ask for something from the emperor, but those people below kept delaying it and refused to give it to us, so they had to wait for us. Nothing happened when I went back, so I spent the winter here, but things are different now. The whole country is developing. We can¡¯t just sit here and be guests. We have to go back and be our own masters, and we can¡¯t always lag behind the rest of the country. ¡± Seeing their sincerity. Li Zhenhua had no choice but to agree to let them start eating and then immediately return to Beijing to ask the relevant ministries to prepare things for them and send them back. A secretary next to Li Zhenhua asked Li Zhenhua in a low voice: "What about that little classmate named Feng Ru? Are you going to meet him again today?" "Of course we are going to meet him. I arranged the time like this just to see him. Please invite him." Come." The guards and secretaries all knew that Corporal Li Zhenhua Lixian was very interested in a child. They went right away.
Text Chapter 425 The Mongolian Issue (3)
Text Chapter 425: Mongolian Issues (3) Chapter 425: Mng Ancient Issues (3) Chapter 425: Mng Ancient Issues (3) After a while, several officers came over, and at the same time, there was the child Feng Ru. They all saluted immediately when they saw Li Zhenhua. Li Zhenhua also returned the gift to them, and then Li Zhenhua called Feng Ru over. Feng Ru came in front of him and saluted Li Zhenhua. Li Zhenhua also returned the gift to him, which made people feel a little incredible. I have never seen such an old commander-in-chief return a gift to a child. "How's it going? How do you feel about Feng Ru being here?" "Thank you so much. I'm studying very well here and it also fulfills many of my wishes. Especially I understand the principles of airplane flight. In the United States, they But I¡¯m not allowed to watch or learn because I¡¯m Chinese.¡± An officer next to him came up and said to Li Zhenhua: ¡°What kind of student did you give us, Commander-in-Chief? He is simply a genius in flying. He can understand aircraft theory at a glance and he can actually put forward a lot of opinions on our aircraft manufacturing. Even the American experts admire him. I now plan to let him do an internship in aircraft manufacturing so that he can systematically study it in the future. "You can study, or you can study with problems." "But there is one thing you must remember to convey to his direct leader wherever he goes to work, that is, no matter what reasons he has, he cannot let him go. He flew the plane himself. "Why?" "You don't have to ask why this is an order I must stick to." Li Zhenhua said to Feng Ru again: "My hope for you is this. I very much hope that you can make your own contribution to our aviation cause." Feng Ru immediately said: "Commander-in-Chief. I will not embarrass you." The next day, the ancient princes began to accept. The work gave them too many things, weapons and equipment, food, and a large number of daily necessities. These are some real items. There are also some things on paper, which are future cultural education, postal and telephone planning, and preparations for automobile transportation. A letter of intent for cooperation in developing mineral resources, technical information for enterprises in various places, and finally a large number of military, industrial, agricultural, scientific and technological, educational and other personnel sent to them. Each alliance is equipped with three vehicles of various materials and personnel, and behind the three vehicles there is another vehicle pulling the fuel used by these vehicles. Minister of Commerce Qiao Zhiyong kept apologizing to them, saying that time was too tight and I could only give you these things first. Once our trade routes are opened, a large number of goods will be delivered to the Mng ancient area. The next day, those Mnggu princes were about to set off. Their trip was really worth it. The relevant government officials came to see them off. Mrs. Yaqi also came. The leaders of the six alliances knelt down in front of Li Zhenhua. Li Zhenhua hurriedly said to They said: "We are not allowed to kneel. Everyone, please come up. We are a family. Don't be polite." The country will never betray our country. We must improve our own place and we will not just ask the central government for anything. We feel guilty in our hearts. " "We know you don't like to kneel, but. This is the oath that our six tribes made here to Changshengtian. If it changes, the world will not tolerate it." Several leaders of the Mnggu tribes stood up with tears in their eyes. They all climbed into their cars and waved to Li Zhenhua and Yaqi. Farewells were said and they set off with tears in their eyes. Not long after, Li Zhenhua received a report from the Ministry of Intelligence. Gongsan Norbu personally supervised the erection of electric poles and selected strong men from the banner to travel to and from Beijing and Haraqin in three shifts to deliver mail and set up postal agencies and telegram reception offices. Each department and alliance has also begun its own work. The Hulunbuir League also opened telegraph communication services in their Hailar, Manzhouli and other places to facilitate commercial trade between China and Russia. Other tribes and alliances have also taken action to start the construction of Gu Gu. Russia's "Badmayev Commercial Company" is also quickly withdrawing from the MNG region. If it doesn't stop, it will be impossible because many of their people have disappeared for a long time for no reason. This is not possible. Aren't all of them gone? These people Not all of the disappearances were caused by intelligence agents, but some of them were punished by some local MNG ancients because their business practices were too shady. It's okay to see several mng ancient princes taking away a large amount of things. But for the silver, Li Zhenhua felt that it was too inconvenient. He and Xu Shichang discussed together to expand the issuance of silver coins and banknotes in the country. Xu Shichang also felt the same way about carrying it. Such a large amount of money is inconvenient for merchants to travel far away, and it is even more inconvenient. Although there are banknotes with ticket numbers, it is still inconvenient in practice. Li Zhenhua invites the Minister of FinanceXu Shichang, Minister of Commerce Qiao Zhiyong and some of their fellow invoice accountants. At the same time, Zheng Guanying is invited to attend the meeting. He represents one of the largest incomes of the entire government. At the same time, Mr. Wang Chi is also invited to attend the meeting. He has the title of King of Money. Another major figure attending the meeting was Jincheng, president of Xinghua Bank, a subsidiary of Xinghua Group Company. Li Zhenhua is still in his habit of getting straight to the point and stating the matter. That is, according to the current gradual expansion of commercial operations, the currency used in people's hands can no longer keep up with the situation. It is inconvenient to carry, collect payments, and make change. These inconveniences are added to the problem. Together, it will directly affect people's business activities. No need to hammer the drum, no need to elaborate. These financial heavyweights knew immediately that Li Zhenhua was going to carry out monetary reforms. This was the general trend. People also knew that the time had come when reforms were necessary. Everyone wanted to do this. Know what kind of reform it is. Li Zhenhua asked Jincheng to explain to everyone the situation of the issuance of silver coins in the south. After several years of hard work, Jincheng has become China's leader in finance. He immediately gave everyone a detailed explanation of his issuance of silver coins in Guangzhou and Fangcheng and in Annan. Some precautions should be paid attention to during the issuance. wait. After listening to Jincheng's explanation, Li Zhenhua asked people to discuss what kind of currency we should issue now, such as silver, gold, or banknotes. He asked everyone to discuss it first. Although there were many people, everyone thought that silver should be used as currency. The main body of currency is to expand the issuance of silver dollars originally issued in Guangzhou. There is no need to consider other issues.
Text Chapter 426 Currency Reform
Text Chapter 426 Currency Reform Chapter 426 Currency Reform Chapter 426 Currency Reform The silver dollar issued in Guangzhou is 0.76 taels, which means that after removing the weight of pure silver after fire consumption, there is no need to consider income and silver anymore. The problem of fire consumption is to calculate the number of blocks. This can reduce many unnecessary troubles in circulation. Then there are some auxiliary coins, which are dimes used for change. Everyone agrees that it is more ideal to use brass to make auxiliary coins. It is the same as the original copper coins, except that there is a square hole in it. People usually call it Brother Kong Fang. The five-cent coins are made of silver, the one-cent coins are made of brass, and the remaining five-cent coins, two-cent coins, and one-cent coins are all made of brass, so that everyone can distinguish them more clearly. The issuing bank will ask Xinghua Bank to continue issuing the money. Then everyone can support this matter together. In addition, Xu Shichang proposed that what should be used to make the pattern on the silver dollar? Many countries print the portraits of their own country's leaders on it. Now that we are going to issue new coins, we must print the portrait of Li Zhenhua on it. Li Zhenhua believes that we in China have Many scenery such as the Great Wall, Huangguoshu Waterfall, etc. can be printed on currency. Everyone disagreed with Li Zhenhua's point of view. As a result, Li Zhenhua quoted a classic saying to express his surrender: "Okay, okay, the minority will obey the majority and just follow everyone's opinions. Dotted with hands." Although it is just a joke here, it will be used in many situations in the future. The servants also began to abide by this rule. After discussing and approving these currency issues, Li Zhenhua felt that there was still a problem, that is, in places without banks, such as Mnggu and some remote areas in Gansu, people who did not have bank branches still had to carry a large amount of heavy money for business. Therefore, he suggested using paper to print a batch of large-denomination currency, such as fifty taels or some one hundred taels. If people go out again, they can just bring a bundle of one hundred taels and there is no need to worry about servants. If some carriages and horses are pulled there, the problem will be truly solved. After people's cultural level gradually improves and some anti-counterfeiting signs are added, more low-priced currencies can be printed, and it will be truly convenient. After the approval, Li Zhenhua immediately asked Xu Shichang to prepare to build three mints in Guangzhou, Shanghai and Beijing. The Guangzhou factory was asked to expand its scale. The Shanghai one was built on the Suzhou River and the Beijing one was next to Liulichang. For mint workers, it is necessary to select reliable people to work there. Although people generally expressed support for this silver dollar issue, it saved many problems of directly using silver, but still did not solve the problem of mn coordination. Li Zhenhua's purpose was to directly issue banknotes. Jincheng understood what Li Zhenhua meant and saw that after studying for a long time, people also Feeling a little tired, he suggested that people take a rest before continuing the discussion tomorrow. The rest of the people left. Sheng Xuanhuai, Wang Chi, Xu Shichang and Jincheng stayed to discuss currency issues directly with Li Zhenhua. Jincheng was a professional and Li Zhenhua knew these things very well. They all knew that whether it was pounds or US dollars, they were all using some banknotes. They directly exchanged some Chinese commodities. This is also a way for them to use economic means to invade us, and our large amounts of silver and gold just watch them flow into the hands of foreigners. The gold standard now adopted by the United Kingdom and the United States uses their own domestic gold as collateral to print banknotes. Others don¡¯t know how much gold they have as collateral, but we have a lot of it. Now it¡¯s just the gold stored in the national treasury. It has reached 300 tons, which means that the conditions for issuing banknotes are fully met. First, Jincheng is responsible for explaining to everyone why paper money is issued. In view of the gold standard currently implemented by Western countries, they have used a large amount of commodities to exchange a large amount of gold and silver from our country. From 1840 to now, the quantity is the least. Hundreds of tons of gold and silver must have flowed into foreign countries. Therefore, we must also issue banknotes. Of course, everyone knows the benefits of issuing banknotes. A large amount of gold, silver, and brass will be used in large quantities for military and industrial purposes. We cannot allow these rare metals to flow abroad again. We must ourselves Take control. In addition, we now issue banknotes and we have a certain influence in the entire Asian region. We are the main ones. In addition, Japan, North Korea, the Philippines, Annan, Indonesia and other South Asian countries are now inseparable from us. In the entire China Our banknotes must be welcomed by various countries in this economic circle as the center. After Jincheng's explanation, people immediately agreed on the issue of issuing banknotes. Now that everyone agreed, it was time to discuss the issue of currency value, that is, the question of how many Chinese dollar banknotes one silver dollar is equal to. This issue was ultimately decided by Jincheng. One silver dollar is equal to one dollar. The original silver dollar value of the ten-yuan note was too high, which meant two?Five Chinese yuan is equal to one dollar. Four and a half Chinese yuan is equal to one pound. The following is the question of how much to issue first. After everyone's joint discussion, it was finally decided to issue 100 million Chinese yuan banknotes to be used in common circulation with the silver dollars on the market. The name of the paper currency is called the Chinese Yuan. Banknotes are divided into ten yuan, five yuan, one yuan and five cents, one dime, five cents, two cents, and one cent. After some investigation, these high-level people finally knew the real purchasing power of these currencies. That is, two cents can buy a chicken egg for two cents. You can buy a set of matches, a pound of millet for 1.5 cents, a pound of white flour for 1.8 cents, and pork rut for 6.5 cents. ¡° Only then did people realize how inconvenient it was for ordinary people to buy things. This has made some people who have different opinions on currency reform completely agree that pursuing currency reform is not only beneficial to the people, but also from other aspects, the labor and fire consumption used to mint coins is a huge amount every year. It is estimated that it will be no less than one million taels of silver per year. And one million taels would not be used to build a factory for printing banknotes. The banknote printing factory was built in the western suburbs of Tianjin. Li Zhenhua didn't know what he was thinking. Maybe it was because the Yangliuqing paintings there were particularly famous. Let some people there design it and then get it approved and then you can start printing. Let Xu Shichang arrange this matter. I estimate that he will be very attentive and the design will be excellent. First, let the military factory in Shanghai get a mold master and give it to the Ministry of Finance. The Ministry of Finance gave it to Xinghua Bank, and they immediately deposited it in the basement of the vault. This thing is something that cannot be seen casually.
Text Chapter 427 Establishing Multiple Banks
Text Chapter 427 Establishing Multiple Banks Chapter 427 Establishing Multiple Banks Chapter 427 Establishing Multiple Banks Jincheng talked with several financial experts and suggested that they also form new banks and adopt internationally advanced management models like those that were more commonly used in the past. It is obviously unscientific to use Chinese characters to record numbers. It is not as convenient as using Arabic numerals. Furthermore, the method of recording numbers from top to bottom is not as convenient as left to right. But in terms of confidentiality, it is better than using Arabic numerals. For example, if a banknote is issued by someone at one bank, you will know which bank it is issued by by someone at another bank. If you use Arabic numerals, it will not be easy to see. But it can be said that in addition to using Arabic numerals to record it as lowercase, and then using Chinese characters to record it as uppercase, this problem will be solved. But the current world situation has become the general trend. The original ticket number has obviously lagged behind. They are all economic experts. They have already seen these problems. However, due to the unstable situation in China, they are unable to carry out reforms and add new ones. Regarding the situations in foreign countries, they only know the superficial aspects and the actual things, but they don't know at all. They all agreed and unanimously requested Jincheng to help them with the restructuring. So Jincheng readily agreed and said to them: "It's all thanks to the Commander-in-Chief that I can enter the banking industry again. It turns out that when I withdrew from the British bank, they told me that they would not let me enter the banking industry again in the future. But their bank has already withdrawn from China. They are so unreasonable. " "Now it is our own business. I will teach everyone the world-style methods and never hide anything." Listen. Everyone laughed after hearing his words. These people were also very grateful to Li Zhenhua. During the rebellion, Li Zhenhua's Beijing Intelligence Office warned them many times to keep their cash safe and not fall into the hands of the rebels. If it gets into their hands, it will be over, and it will be like a rut bun and a dog with no return. At the last critical moment, they asked the relevant ticket companies to shrink their business and reduce their personnel in Beijing. On the last day, the people from the intelligence office asked them to move all the remaining personnel to their hotel. In the evening, they sent all their important personnel to Fengtian. This prevented all the remaining personnel, property and account books from being affected at all. As for losses, you must know that when the British and French forces entered Beijing forty years ago, they all suffered great losses. Not only the financial staff, but also the houses were burned down. They all know that China¡¯s new leader has the same heart as them, will not deceive them or harm them, and is only sincere to them. To be honest, Qiao Zhiyong has the most experience. When Zuo Zongtang went to the west, Empress Dowager Cixi borrowed more than two million taels of silver from the Qiao family. However, the old woman did not have the money to repay her, and she never planned to repay the money. He kept dragging his feet and finally sold it to Qiao Zhiyong, a second-grade top wearer, for two million taels of silver. This made Qiao Zhiyong really dumbfounded. This is how the Qiao family also gave money to help Li Zhenhua during Li Zhenhua's Western Expedition. Li Zhenhua knew these situations. Qiao Zhiyong was a patriot. He didn't just like money. So when Li Zhenhua ended the war, he devoted himself to mn. I found Qiao Zhiyong's family and expressed that they would pay back the two million taels of silver to the deceased Empress Dowager Cixi. This was a matter of the state and Qiao Zhiyong's family could not be allowed to pay so much money. When Qiao Zhiyong heard this, he immediately said: "General, the Empress Dowager Cixi and Emperor Guangxu sold me a hat for two million taels. Now that the general has saved my life, how much money do I have to pay to buy it back from you? General, yours is Instead of thanking you for saving my life, I came to pay you back my money. That¡¯s where I put my old face.¡± Li Zhenhua said: ¡°You can¡¯t take it alone, it should be returned to you by the country.¡± " Qiao Zhiyong also said: "General Li, do you need the country's money to lead the army to fight in the north and south? Aren't you also using your own troops to fight for the country? Compared with the general, I am far behind. I only get money. But the general risked his life to fight. I only admired him and asked the general not to mention the repayment. "A sensible person is easy to talk to. Soon the two became close friends. At the same time, they both had financial resources. In terms of business, our relationship soon became even better. Even the original friendship between Mao Dun and the Shanxi people was diluted by the friendly relationship between Li and Qiao. Because of the huge business volume of Xinghua Bank, those people also benefited a lot. However, there are some people who are petty, so Qiao Zhiyong told them that their business volume is large because they are well-run, and we have already benefited from them a lot. If they don't give us anything, we have to watch them make money. But they are not like this. Instead, they give us the opportunity to make money. What else can we say? If it were the original Chaoting, they wouldWhat can you do to take your money? "Just like me, I was in prison at the time. If my family wanted to see me, they would have to spend hundreds of thousands of taels of silver. What could we do?" But now they are wholeheartedly helping us. The owners of those bank accounts immediately proposed their own bank names. The Cao family wants to establish a "Bank of China", the Li family wants to establish a "Construction Bank", and the Zhao family also wants to find several companies to establish "development banks" and "commercial banks" and so on. It seems that they have been prepared for a long time. Seeing that everyone is actively preparing for the establishment of a bank, Xu Shichang, who is in charge of finance, is very satisfied, so he said to Li Zhenhua: "We also need to set up a competent authority. I want to set up China." As the management agency of the Imperial Bank, please give me this golden city and let him take charge of this bank as the deputy minister of finance." Li Zhenhua glanced at Xu Shichang, you are poaching people from me, but there is nothing you can do about it. The only person who is proficient in the banking industry is Jincheng. For the sake of the overall interests of the country, he had to let go. The following is the publicity work of the issuance. Various media are very supportive of this. They spared no effort in publicity and soon the common people across the country knew about the currency reform. The common people now admire the above very much. Only the above When it comes to it, no one in the common people disagrees.
Text Chapter 428 Gunman
Text Chapter 428 The Gunman Chapter 428 The Gunman Chapter 428 The Gunman Avna? Abil wrote another letter. In the letter, she also sent a photo of herself and her child. The little guy has black hair and a pair of black eyes. His eye sockets are big and deep. Some Avna Abil said that the child resembled his father, but Li Zhenhua felt that he was more like his mother. Yaqi picked up the photo and looked at it. Then she picked up the letter and read it: "Dear husband: Your Avna, Abil and your son miss you all the time" "It's so numb. Do you believe this?" "I think it's not as good as you?" Jin Xifeng laughed and imitated Yaqi's tone and said: "Husband, I miss you so much that I think of you every time I close my eyes" Yaqi His face turned red and he rushed towards Jin Xifeng. The two of them started to fight. After a while, Li Zhenhua's room was filled with documents. The documents on the table flew everywhere. He was breathing heavily. When Li Zhenhua saw them, he hurriedly stopped the two of them: "Stop, are you looking at what the house looks like?" The original relationship between the two of them and Li Zhenhua was not revealed to the three of them. People talk to each other very casually, but because Li Zhenhua has been too busy with work recently and has a lot of work pressure, he sometimes can't accompany them. In addition, he is going to be the emperor recently, which makes the two of them have trouble with Li Zhenhua's way of speaking and doing things. Much restrained. d. Beat. ) But because the careless Li Zhenhua didn't pay attention to these little things, he thought they were still the same. But his voice startled the two beauties. They immediately stopped and stood there honestly. Li Zhenhua was shocked when he saw it. It turned out that they were not afraid of him. Why did they become like this now? You see them standing there with their heads down, not daring to move. As soon as Li Zhenhua saw it, he immediately walked over and pulled them together to sit on the sofa. The two sat down obediently, but they did not dare to look into Li Zhenhua's eyes. Seeing their appearance, Li Zhenhua smiled and said to them: "Don't be so sullen. It's my fault that my voice was too loud just now, which made you scared. I apologize to you." The two of them breathed a sigh of relief, but they were not completely relieved yet. The ground returned to its original appearance. Li Zhenhua took out his handkerchief and gently wiped the sweat from their faces and said to them both: "You remember that you and your children are all mine at any time." We are a family and I won¡¯t have any other thoughts about you, and you shouldn¡¯t have any other thoughts about me. Everything I did was for you.¡± These words moved the two beauties to tears. They are all happy that they can marry Li Zhenhua, not to mention other men. In this world, that is a woman's heaven and everything to a woman. No matter what the man is, it is his own destiny. However, neither of them understood that Li Zhenhua had never taken Jin Xifeng into his house. But his own man has never spoken loudly to him. He always respects their wishes in everything. Whether on the battlefield or when he is tired from training, he is always caring for his women. He will give her face wash. You wash first and even wash the feet of the woman you love, but the two never let him wash them. They think women's feet are unclean. This is an inherent thought in their hearts and they must never let their beloved touch them. it. Seeing that it was getting late, Li Zhenhua asked the two of them to rest together. Sometimes the effect of lipstick is much better than on the sofa. But today, Li Zhenhua was not in the mood to do lipstick early. He still had many things to deal with. Li Zhenhua often likes to exercise when he gets up in the morning. This day he got up early again. When he arrived in the backyard, there were already some guards and soldiers training. Li Zhenhua knew that those under his command were all a bunch of great people. Some of them were Some martial arts masters are sharpshooters, some are ingenious, and some are clever and flexible. But one thing is that he is absolutely loyal to Li Zhenhua. There is no doubt that Li Zhenhua often practices with them. They can all master Li Zhenhua's grappling and fighting techniques very well, so they all consider themselves to be Li Zhenhua's students. This is what Li Biao, the boss of the guard, said. It turns out that Li Biao has been by Li Zhenhua's side from those fights to military command, from a series of battles against the French to the anti-aggression war against Japan. He himself is also studying hard, so He quickly grew into an excellent military commander, but he always said that he was Li Zhenhua's real student in front of others and behind his back, so the guards in the future also said that they were Li Zhenhua's students. Now when the guards saw Li Zhenhua coming out, they stopped their activities and surrounded Li Zhenhua. They all liked to watch Li Zhenhua shoot. It was really amazing. Shoot wherever you point. Today they let Li Zhenhua in again.?A few performing soldiers have already placed a target for him. Today's target is ten cigarettes at a distance of thirty meters. They are only slightly thicker than bullets and can't even be seen by those with poor eyesight. But Li Zhenhua took them casually. Passed by an 1897a twenty-shot repeating pistol handed over by the guard. Li Zhenhua laughed when he saw it: "You are deliberately trying to tease me! When have I hit such a target?" The soldiers laughed, but after all, he checked the pistol and raised his palm to Next, he started firing the cigarettes one by one from right to left. Twenty seconds later, the cigarettes were all hit. People all applauded. This is not easy. Li Zhenhua said to people: "Bomb. Who else will try it?" "A young soldier stood up and said, "Let me give it a try." As he said that, he had already walked to Li Zhenhua. He pulled Li Zhenhua's pistol and took out a magazine. He pulled out four bullets from the magazine. Everyone understood what he meant when he fired bullets. He was going to hit ten cigarette butts with the same bullet. Li Zhenhua was very familiar with this little guy. His name was Xiao Huzi. He was a child he picked up on the road during the Western Expedition last year. When he saw him, he was about to starve to death. Li Zhenhua saw that he was very pitiful and took him in. Li Zhenhua looked at him. At a young age, he was allowed to be with the guards, and the soldiers also liked him very much. This kid was born to play with guns. The soldiers didn't let him use guns at first, so he just watched the soldiers practice for a long time. Later, Sun Feihu saw that he had a soft spot for guns, so he let him Try telling him carefully how to use the gun and then let him try shooting twice.
Text Chapter 429 Yaqi¡¯s Investment
Text Chapter 429 Yaqi¡¯s Investment Chapter 429 Yaqi¡¯s Investment Chapter 429 Yaqi¡¯s Investment Xiaohuzi opened Sun Feihu¡¯s eyes at this moment. The two shots were actually ten rings. Sun Feihu thought he might be right, so he let him shoot three more times. I didn't expect him to be so calm and unhurried. I didn't see how he aimed three shots and went out to see three more ten rings. Sun Feihu knew that this was a shocking genius and reported it to Li Zhenhua. Li Zhenhua immediately equipped him with a gun. It was a gun that Yaqi asked the people in the military factory to make for Special Mn. The others were more than 90 centimeters long. Only this gun was more than 10 centimeters shorter, only 80 centimeters. The length is also the lance used by the cavalry. It's just that the sh range was a little closer. Later, the soldiers all changed to 1897-style 20-gun guns, and he also changed the rifles to pistols. Li Zhenhua hasn't seen him play yet, so I can take a look today. He still raised the gun calmly like that, then the first shot missed, and then he finished the cigarettes in one breath. Eleven rounds knocked out ten targets. Li Zhenhua looked at the cigarettes that had fallen on the ground, and an idea came to his mind, which was to organize a sniper training class for him to train those people specifically. So Li Zhenhua stopped exercising today and immediately asked Xiao Huzi to follow him to the office. Li Zhenhua said to him, "I'm going to send you to run a training class specifically for shooting training. How about it?" Unexpectedly, this guy didn't even think about it. If you don't want to, just say: "I won't go." "What's wrong?" "I have had no father or mother since I was a child. Now I don't have any relatives. You took me in at that time and you are my relatives. Now I am following you and I am not going anywhere. " His words really made Li Zhenhua speechless. Li Zhenhua decided not to talk about it today and would talk to him another day, so he changed the topic: "How much time do you have to study culture every day?" "I don't like those words or anything like that. I just like playing with guns. d. Hit." It turned out that he regarded shooting as a job. "Well, I will give you a task, which is to learn five Chinese characters every day." This time it was the turn of this talented sniper to have a headache: "Can I not learn it?" "No, this is the task." "Okay. Then I'll start learning to read." Li Zhenhua gave him a pen he used, found some blank paper, and ordered a notebook for him. Then he called Jin Xifeng over and said to her: "From today on, Xiao Huzi will be your student. He must learn five Chinese characters every day. If you are not around, let him learn from others." Wang Xin was happy when he heard this. If you are willing to be a teacher, come immediately and lead the little tiger away. Li Zhenhua called his military research institute again and asked who was responsible for firearms research and asked him to come to my place. In the morning, a technician from the Military Industry Research Institute came. He went directly to Li Zhenhua's office. Li Zhenhua asked him if he had made a sniper rifle. The technician immediately said that he had not. Li Zhenhua thought about it and drew him a picture of the original Chinese People's Liberation Army column. The drawing of the Type 56 semi-automatic rifle. Caliber 62mm Muzzle velocity 735 meters per second Effective sh range 400 meters Sh speed 3540 rounds Ammunition capacity 10 rounds Full gun length (bayonet open) 1260mm (bayonet folded) 1020mm Full gun weight 85kg There is also another world-famous gun ak47 The original muskets were gradually transferred to the hands of the militia or local troops. It is not possible now, and the gradual transfer will not be completed until the First World War. Those two new rifles were designed to prepare for the First World War. The initial method was to make money from them. Then they send troops to help them fight because the Americans have set a good example for themselves. If you don't learn from them, you would be very sorry for yourself as a time traveler. Let them develop a four-power scope that can be used on rifles. After that, they can also develop a larger power scope. That will be a matter of the future. However, my rifle will be disadvantageous to the Russian army's future Moxing Nagan rifles if they are used in hand-to-hand combat. The total length of my weapon will only be 1260mm in the future, but the Russian army's Moxing Nagan has a total length of 1600mm. If the extra thirty centimeters are used on a bayonet, it will be a big advantage. It will also increase the shooting distance and increase the scope. It can also be used as a sniper gun in the future. The best way is not to fight them with bayonets and just use firepower to deal with them. If you are far away, use a long weapon. If you are close, you can use a pistol. You just need to ensure your own logistical support during the battle. After explaining clearly to the rifle development personnel, they went to work on their own. At this time, Yaqi and Jin Xifeng??Come this time, they are not here to start a fight. They are here to see Li Zhenhua for something. Li Zhenhua didn't see the two of them in the morning. He knew that they were discussing their own affairs. When he saw them coming, he put down what he was doing. . Yaqi walked up to him and said to Li Zhenhua: "Husband, I have something to tell you. My adoptive father confessed something to me before he died. I have never told you about it. Now I will discuss it with sister Xifeng. I¡¯ll tell you later.¡± ¡°It¡¯s up to you to decide what¡¯s going on.¡± ¡°Prince Gong left me a sum of money.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± "You asked me to finish saying that this sum of money is not small." "How much is it?" "Seven million taels." "Seven million taels is not a small amount." Li Zhenhua said: "Go on. " "He always thought that his sons were useless, so he always loved his daughter. But his biological daughters were all dead, so he was very good to me. Before he died, he told me that he still had some money and couldn't give it to his sons. I was given a total of seven million taels for my own use." "I don't think I'm missing his sons. How did you deal with them? You can't treat his sons badly." "I have already given them. They arranged jobs. One went to teach at Peking University and the other went to work in a factory. Now their lives are pretty good. They have nothing to think about, so their jobs are pretty good and their lives are comparable. It's much better. They are very grateful to me and you as my brother-in-law." "That's fine. The money is for you, so you can handle it yourself. I don't care about these things." "I'm going to Mongolia this time. It¡¯s really too late to go to them. I discussed it with Sister Xifeng and I want to invest this money in the ancient area to help them build a new ancient city.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good for you too. Just take care of it yourself and I won't interfere with your personal affairs."
Text Chapter 430 Producing Liquor
Text Chapter 430: Producing Liquor Chapter 430: Producing Liquor Chapter 430: Producing Liquor Since the head of the family doesn¡¯t care about it, it¡¯s up to him to do what he wants. So the two of them divided the money into several parts for investment and at the same time donated to several institutions in Mng Gu. mng ancient school. For more than a month, Li Zhenhua discussed and studied with the ministers of various ministries every day to formulate measures one by one. When winter arrived, snowflakes began to fly, and the Navy also did a good job in recovering Sakhalin Island. They prepared a large amount of supplies for the garrison on the island. Since the land there is vast, rich in resources, and sparsely populated, there was no problem with food. But in order to be prepared, they still asked the local people to A large amount of food was purchased to prepare for the winter. It turns out that there are still many Chinese people on the island. Because the Russian army has made things difficult for them, their production and life are very difficult. Now that we have recovered the island, they have seen the long-lost Dragon Flag, which makes them feel that they are back in the embrace of the motherland. Seeing the huge warship of the Chinese Navy makes them all happy. It turns out that there are also some Russians on the island. After China regained the island, they did not leave and stayed. Seeing that the Chinese were treating them well and Russia no longer wanted them, they followed the Chinese wholeheartedly. The wealthier farmers (mostly Russians) saw that the Chinese army took great care of them. They didn't rob them, they were given cash for buying and selling grain, and they didn't have any objections. The relationship with the squadron is also very good. It turns out that when the Russian army was here, they often robbed people's things. They didn't care whether you were Chinese or Russian. They treated you the same. If you have anything, you'll rob it, especially liquor. If you see liquor, it's like meeting your biological father. You want to kiss him or not. You have to take it with you after you finish the drink, which makes the locals very disgusted, but there is nothing you can do about them. After the squadron came, I saw that the locals like to drink some high-strength liquor because the weather is too cold. They also store some liquor at home, but the Chinese are disciplined and cannot drink casually anywhere, but they can also drink some after finishing work. But drinking too much is not allowed. But Russians are different. Nowadays, people all know that many people freeze to death in Russia every year. In fact, the main reason is not because it is too cold there, but because of the wine. Those people do not distinguish between men and women. When they drink, they pay attention to drinking until they are done. From now on, they will lie down on the ground and fall asleep. If the temperature drops or it snows heavily, it will be hard to say. (When I go there, I often see people lying on the ground to sleep after drinking too much. Some even find a place to find a place. Some even fall asleep without even looking for a place. It turns out that the coats of the Soviet Red Army are quite thick. The woolen fabric is two or three millimeters thick, but it is of no use as it can still freeze people to death.) When the Marines get up or go on patrol in the morning, they often see people who have frozen to death, and they have to clean them up. They were very disgusted with this, but they could not ignore it. The officers were also very disgusted with this. Some soldiers joked: "The wine here is too cheap. You can drink enough with two yuan." Soldier Li Jun said: "Just This wine is so cheap and terrible that I won¡¯t even drink it if you give it to me. If I give us some wine, we¡¯ll all drink it to death.¡± The soldiers were all joking and no one took Li Jun¡¯s words seriously. But after a while, the amount of alcohol brought from the country became less and less, and the officers began to control the alcohol. People felt that there was less alcohol and the weather was cold. The officers were willing to let all soldiers drink a little, especially those who went out on duty. Drinking a little can keep you warmer, but because there is less wine, there will be less for the soldiers. Some people put forward the suggestion to make their own wine. Most people said that no one knew how to make wine, but an officer said: "That day there was a soldier Li Jun who said he knew how to make wine. Please ask him to come and ask." After Li Jun came, He immediately said that he could make wine but needed something. As soon as Ouyang Dongfang, the commander of the garrison on the island (the former commander of the Marine Corps) heard this, he immediately asked the logistics department mn to help Li Jun prepare the equipment for making wine and sent him a dozen people. Soldiers help. After several days of preparation, they prepared some large pots, steamers, cooling equipment, etc. They also made some equipment themselves. There was a lot of food here, so the winery opened. They first steamed the grains (mainly sorghum here) and then started to ferment them. They used a large homemade tin pot to cool down alcohol and other substances. The wine that came out was wine, and the wine was allowed to settle for a day. After a day, the impurities settled in. What's underneath is the wine. After more than ten days, they produced fine liquor. The taste was much better than what the locals had made before. So they immediately expanded production and produced more liquor. The common people didn't have any money, so let them use it. Food is exchanged for those who have money, and they are allowed to buy it with money. Since the quality of wine has gone up, although the price is higher, people still recognize it. In this way, it is just the sales of liquor.It¡¯s a considerable amount of income. Modern people all know that alcohol is a highly taxed product. Ouyang Dongfang was amused. He immediately reported to the provincial governor Liu Aluminum and then contacted the Ministry of Military Affairs. It was too far and there was no submarine cable. He could only use warships to send letters back and forth to the headquarters for equipment and ask the mainland to help produce a batch of equipment that could be installed. When the wine equipment headquarters found out, they immediately asked the logistics department to contact them and make them a batch of wine jars. During their conversation with Li Zhenhua, Feng Guozhang and Duan Qirui told him about the fact that the soldiers on Sakhalin Island made their own wine and said that they wanted some utensils to hold the wine. Li Zhenhua was very happy when he heard it and suggested sending it there. The glass manufacturing technology of some glass bottles in the past and now is already available, and the cost is relatively low. Bottles can be used, and they also look better than jars. Then let people print a batch of exquisite labels, so that the wine will have the packaging and advertising awareness of modern wine. At the same time, Li Zhenhua also talked to the relevant leaders of the Ministry of Industry and the Ministry of Commerce about wine making, so that localities with conditions can produce some high, medium and low-grade wine to meet the needs of people from all walks of life. In particular, famous wines in some places need to be protected, and Wu Tingfang is told to establish a trademark law and patent law to register and protect some good private products so that they can enjoy their own patent rights. For products with registered trademarks and patents, the country To protect. You must know that Chinese liquor is one of the best liquors in the world. These products can also be exchanged for a large amount of gold and silver.
Text Chapter 431 The Origin of Harbin Beer
Text Chapter 431 The Origin of Harbin Beer Chapter 431 The Origin of Harbin Beer Chapter 431 The Origin of Harbin Beer Furthermore, the production of cigarettes in Yunnan and other places is also being expanded. Now they are carrying out a campaign to ban opium, so that their addicts can switch to smoking. Stop smoking opium in cigarettes. That stuff is poisonous. From Lin Zexu to now, we have been unable to stop it for decades. We must resolutely stop this drug problem. We already know the harm it does to human beings, so let¡¯s mobilize the entire population to launch an anti-drug campaign. Cigarettes are also a high-tax product in a country. They are also a consumable product. The tax rate on cigarettes can reach up to 66. If you export them, the country will benefit greatly. Proper production is relatively good. beneficial. The people transporting the packaging bottles of wine to Sakhalin are divided into two routes. The packaging products produced in the south are transported by sea. The delicacies produced in the northeast are transported by sea. There is nothing to say, but warships must be escorted to prevent those two countries. If we want to trouble us, they should not dare to trouble us. Transportation cannot be taken lightly and must be protected by troops. The route is to start from the original Khabarovsk and go east to the seaside, then choose a suitable place to cross the sea and go directly to the island. The three northeastern provinces also mobilized some craftsmen who know how to make wine to help build the winery there. This is a technical job, not just a human being. The urban areas must firmly seize this profit growth point. At the same time, the three northeastern provinces have also begun large-scale production of liquor where conditions permit. At the call of Harbin Garrison Commander Chang Rui, due to the rapid development of Heilongjiang, a large number of foreign immigrants entered Harbin, mainly Russians. In order to meet the living needs of foreigners, Russian businessman Ulublevsky opened the first brewery in Harbin. Czechs and Germans also built several small breweries in various parts of Harbin. Soon the annual production capacity of Ulublevsky Brewery reached 300 tons. Later, they merged with the German Hagelmeyer Ruijermann Brewery. The factory was transferred to the Russian businessman Uvalov, who has been using the name of Harbin Brewery. It was then transferred to the Czech Republic Gavlek and the Chinese Li Zhuchen to share the camp. Soon it was transferred to the shared camp of Jie Pululuva (Gavlek's wife, Russian nationality) and Li Zhuchen. So far, the annual production capacity has reached 1,200 tons. The beer brand is "Harbin Brand" in Chinese. A large number of products are draft beer in wooden barrels and bottled cooked beer. The quantity is small and the wine quality is poor and the shelf life is short. The main sales targets are foreigners and some Chinese in Harbin and towns along the railway. From the beginning to after World War I, there were 8 breweries in Harbin, which were later merged into Harbin Brewery. This is the origin of Harbin Beer. Chang Rui didn¡¯t like drinking beer at first, but later he got used to it. He also specially sent Li Zhenhua a few barrels to Beijing. Li Zhenhua expressed that he was very satisfied with the beer in Harbin. It is said that the quality is better than that of Qingdao. Qingdao also produces beer, and Germans also like it very much. Li Zhenhua knows that although the Chinese people don¡¯t like it now, it will still be very popular in the near future, so he just needs to take his time. After a period of preparation, various places submitted designs for the national flag and national emblem, and collected a lot of patterns for the national anthem. There were also some music scores for the national anthem that participated in the selection. Li Zhenhua invites everyone to come together to select the national flag. The first thing is to choose the national flag. Over the years, Li Zhenhua's Xinghua Group Company has been using the dragon pattern. This pattern has been deeply rooted in people's hearts. Besides, the Chinese have always used the descendant of the dragon as a metaphor for themselves, so the red face The pattern of a soaring dragon in the bottom of s was selected. Secondly, it is more difficult to decide on the national emblem. Many of the patterns sent are dragons, unicorns, lions and many others have not been decided yet. One day, Li Hongzhang passed by Tian'an Mn. He saw that the two Chinese watches in front were very meaningful, so he said to Li Zhenhua: "I'll give it a try, let's just use one Chinese watch." Li Zhenhua immediately agreed: "This is a good suggestion, Huabiao." The simple and unpretentious shape is much more powerful than the sculptures from other countries. The dragon on top also has obvious Chinese characteristics. " Others also agreed. The next thing is about the national anthem. There is a poem that has been recognized by everyone, but Li Zhenhua said that the masses may not understand it, so it should be processed. So Liang Qichao re-edited it and made it into vernacular, and Li Zhenhua modified it so that people all over the country could understand it. However, compared to those high-level intellectuals (that is, those who have read the Four Books and Five Classics), they may feel uncomfortable and disapproval, but as long as many grassroots people agree, that will be fine. The Chinese people are rising, the ancient China is changing its appearance, and we are asking who can defeat it in the world. Who can defeat the power of the three armed forces? Poverty and backwardness are far behind, and the strong military with science and technology is competing for the lead. Gathering people's hearts Qi people Qi people Qi Fen Jinshi, agricultural industry and commerce?Strive to enrich the country and strengthen the army and move forward. Liang Qichao asked the original music director of the Ministry of Rites to compose the music. Li Zhenhua reminded him that it would be better to let people from the private sector do it. This is a relationship between "Yang Baixue" and "Lower Riba people". If you want people to understand, it must come from the people. So the lyrics of the national anthem were distributed by newspapers to the people, allowing grassroots soldiers, workers, farmers and some folk musicians to adapt them. The chief designer of the Chinese ship, Wei Han, came. He and several of his colleagues brought the design drawings of the first aircraft carrier and the drawings of the seaplane carrier. Li Zhenhua first studied the drawings of the seaplane carrier with them. They planned to use a cargo ship. Now France has such a seaplane carrier. Underneath their seaplane are two ski-like things, but they are hollow to increase the buoyancy on the water. First, use a boom to hoist them from the warship. Go down and glide on the water. After reaching a certain speed, they can fly. After Li Zhenhua took a look at it, he felt that it was still possible, so he would modify one first to see the effect, that is, test it in practice and then know whether it works or not. Regarding the modification of the aircraft, that is not a big problem. Since you can make an airplane, why are you afraid of making a pair of airplane "feet"? The key is how long it takes to hoist the aircraft from the warship, that is, whether they have enough time to hoist them when they encounter an emergency. The aircraft on the warship are fixed to it with steel cables. The following is a question about "aircraft carriers". The earliest aircraft carriers appeared in the United States, Britain and Japan. At that time, aircraft carriers were separated by tall bridges. The front was used for takeoff of aircraft and the back was used for landing of aircraft. But according to Li Zhenhua's In the design plan, we now need to make them full-length.
Text Chapter 432 Aircraft Carrier
Text Chapter 432 Aircraft Carrier Chapter 432 Aircraft Carrier Chapter 432 Aircraft Carrier The working (combat) area of ??an aircraft carrier is mainly divided into three aspects: one is the take-off area of ??the aircraft, the other is the landing area of ??the aircraft, and the third is the parking area of ??the aircraft. The current aircraft carrier is on board It is still relatively small and can park hundreds of aircraft in the cabin below, but there must be several elevators that can lift the aircraft from the hangar to the deck to enter the cabin and take out the aircraft for combat or duty. The new design takes these issues into consideration. The total length is 210 meters. The speed is 27 knots. It uses coal and heavy oil as fuel. This is also different from other countries. The continuous voyage can reach 4,200 nautical miles. This is the same as a ship. Large battleships are similar because they do not have as much heavy artillery protection and the armor is much thinner than battleships, so they are much lighter. Aircraft are placed on the middle and lower floors and are lifted and landed by four elevators. More than eighty aircraft can be stored below. The takeoff of the aircraft is not a problem. The key is the landing. According to the data provided by the flying force, it only takes a few tens of meters to take off, but the runway for landing is longer. However, Li Zhenhua suggested that the aircraft carrier should drive against the wind when taking off and receiving aircraft. When taking off When the plane takes off and lands forward, the plane aligns with the runway behind it, which can reduce the landing runway. In addition, you can add a parachute behind the plane. When the plane lands, the parachute opens to reduce the speed of the plane. To force the aircraft to gradually reduce its speed until it finally stops, you can also add a tailhook to the back of the aircraft and hang it on the arresting cable on the aircraft carrier to stop the aircraft. The main problem is that the navigation control part in the middle has been placed on one side, which is something that the current naval powers have not considered. This is also something that some major naval powers look down upon. When they see photos of China's aircraft carriers in the future, they think that the Chinese have made a big toy that has no practical value at all. The brain of China's top leader has entered. Why can't it work if it's waterlogged? Why do we have to build such a thing that is off center of gravity? If there is a wind lng, won't it turn over immediately? Their reaction to this was so strong that the Chinese Navy was very happy. If we don¡¯t solve the problem of center of gravity, can we still be an aircraft carrier? Then just call it "causing the boat". As a result, the design of the aircraft carrier was finalized and construction began at Lushun Shipyard. The three cruisers were built by Fangcheng, Shanghai and Fujian according to the original plan. Below is the new frigate. Their design has added a new listening room dedicated to monitoring enemy warships. Now it can only be passive "sonar". After gaining experience and conditions, we can develop active "sonar". "system. At the same time, depth bombs must be installed on the frigate warships to attack enemy submarines. After gaining experience, we will also build a "sonar" system on the submarine. This is an active weapon that facilitates attacks on the enemy. It is possible to hear the sound of enemy warships underwater. The sounds of warships and cargo ships are different, but for It has no effect on a stopped warship, but the submarine still has its original periscope that can be used. Wei Han and the others spent two days finalizing all the requirements for warships with Li Zhenhua and sending special personnel to various shipyards. In order to send the drawings of the aircraft carrier to Lushun, Wei Han decided to go to Lushun in person because of the aircraft carrier. Only he knows best about the situation. The other drawings will be sent by others. After they are sent there, the warships will be built locally with those shipyards. They will not come back until the warships are completed. But for Wei Han, Li Zhenhua asked him to be sent back immediately. After all, Mr. Wei is old and it is not a good thing to be outside for many years. But Wei Han said: "When I arrive in Lushun, I will build a home there. That's all." Don't worry, everyone will come with me and stay there for a while. "After the long journey on the train, Wei Han came to Lushun to greet many people from the navy, shipyards and other places. Among the officials standing at the front was Zhang Peilun, who was recommended by himself. After all, he had served as the Minister of Shipping in Fujian. He had already made some preparations and was waiting for Wei Han's arrival. As soon as Wei Han arrived among the relevant people, a working meeting was held. At the meeting, Wei Han explained the tasks of the Lushun plant. They mentioned some precautions, especially confidentiality work. He especially emphasized that the aircraft carrier cannot be used until it has formed combat effectiveness. Let foreigners get some news. As the boss of the shipyard, Zhang Peilun is well aware of the importance of this issue, so he has always emphasized this issue. This time he is determined to do his job well. This time it is different from before. It turns out that his work must be constrained by the above at all times. Now Li Zhenhua doesn't care about your process at all. He only wants your results. Therefore, Zhang Peilun knows that this is I finally contributed to this country in my life. I can only do my best and not cause any problems, otherwise I willEven though Li Zhenhua had given me the kindness to meet him, he also felt sorry for his old Taishan Li Hongzhang. He brought his wife Li Juou as soon as he came. He wanted to make this place his home and build this huge warship that represents the highest wisdom of the Chinese people. This is Including the hard work of Li Zhenhua, Li Hongzhang and all shipbuilding workers. There must not be any mistakes. The money has already been received. The designers have re-checked the relevant data. The supply staff are checking all the material issues. The entire shipyard has been put into operation. With the efforts of all personnel, the first keel was soon laid. People were rejoicing and elated. It's just that the director of the shipyard has lost a lot of weight. When Wei Han saw that this was not going to work, he immediately said to Zhang Peilun: "Brother Zhang, if you do this again, I will report you to the superiors." I can recommend you to come, of course, and I can also recommend you to go back. " Zhang Peilun said: "My dear friend, you must not know what happened to me in Fujian. I was already ruined and I was mentally prepared to never come out again. But your brother recommended me to come here and finally gave me such an opportunity to serve the country. Can I not work hard? I am trying to shame myself. Please let me save this ship. The aircraft carrier is so exhausting that I¡¯m still smiling.¡±
Text Chapter 433 Going to Lushun with the children
Text Chapter 433 Going to Lushun with the children Chapter 433 Going to Lushun with the children Chapter 433 Going to Lushun with the children Wei Han was moved by him, but he still decided to limit his work or else he would report Zhang Peilun to Li Zhenhua He had no choice but to follow Wei Han's suggestion and promised him that he would have a good rest. Wei Han simply went to Miss Li and complained to her first, asking her to take care of it, otherwise he would let them both go home. Zhang Peilun knew that this was the biggest concession Wei Han had ever made, so he had no choice but to agree and asked Wei Han to keep it secret from the two adults in Beijing. Zhang Peilun saw that the shipbuilding was on the right track, and he decided to rearrange the manpower and divide the work so that all parts of the ship could work in an orderly manner. The hull was partly done by real shipyard workers, so that the things on top could be done on the bottom in advance. When the time comes, just install it directly above it. Since this is an aircraft carrier and it is used to attack the enemy, it must also be prepared to prevent the enemy's aircraft carrier from attacking itself. Therefore, it is necessary to prepare more anti-aircraft weapons. He told Wei Han his thoughts and Wei Han said to him: "The commander-in-chief has already made preparations for this matter. He has asked the military industrial enterprises to prepare anti-aircraft artillery. Now we have to see where it is appropriate to install it." That¡¯s it.¡± Wei Han was also very happy to see that Zhang Peilun was much more mature than he was in Mawei. The young commander-in-chief dared to use talents to give him a second chance to serve the country. That's it. This aircraft carrier was originally planned to take two and a half to three years to complete. Looking at the current situation, it won't take that long. It can definitely be completed in advance. Then let it appear in front of the world as quickly as possible. To be honest, I didn't dare to think about this thing. But the young national leader in the DPRK just dared to think about it. He dared to come up with such a thing. It will definitely give a huge shock to the shipbuilding industry of various countries in the world. Here Wei Han was also moved and excited that he could go crazy with the Commander-in-Chief. The other three 7,000-ton warships are also under construction in full swing. They are divided into three places: one is the Fangcheng Shipyard, the other is the Shanghai Shipyard, and the third is the Mawei Shipyard in Fujian. The three factories can communicate with each other. Communication technology will shake up the entire world as soon as these three warships are born. China is no longer as weak as before. It will appear in the world as a powerful maritime power with a new look. So the two of them stared closely at the shipbuilding construction site. Li Juou was happy and worried when he saw these two people working like crazy without orders. In the letter to his father, Li Juou After revealing the situation to her father, she knew that her father would definitely tell Li Zhenhua about the situation. Only that young man could cure these two people. As expected, Li Hongzhang revealed the news to Li Zhenhua. Li Zhenhua became anxious as soon as he heard it. If both of them were exhausted, would the aircraft carrier still be built? He also knew that the two of them would be the emperor and no one could control them there, so he I discussed it with Li Hongzhang and decided to go to Lushun in person. First, to see the progress of the work, and secondly, to take care of these two desperate Sanlangs. If they didn't go, no one would really be able to control them. Fortunately, it's cold now at home. Just leave the work to a few old gentlemen from the Government Affairs Council. So Li Zhenhua took his wife and children with him to Lushun. He hadn't gone outside with his wife and children for such a long time. This time it was an opportunity to let them play outside at public expense. The two little guys Although they ran from the south to the north several times, after all, they were too lonely and had no chance to play with children of the same age. Li Zhenhua felt that it was not good for children in such an environment and always wanted them to have an environment where they could play by themselves. That's good. On the train, he saw that the children were alienated from him. Li Zhenhua felt very sorry for them, so he called the two little ones to his side and pointed to the things that flashed by outside the window and told them about them. Wang Xin The older one is a boy, Li Zhenhua named him Weiguo Yaqi, the younger one is a girl Li Zhenhua and she named Jianguo Sabir, the younger one Li Zhenhua called him Heping. When Wei Guo and Jianguo saw their father calling them, they ran over together and snuggled up to their father. This was also a kind of enjoyment. Children from other families might pester their parents every day, but this was not the case in their daily lives. of opportunity. The special train kept running forward. Li Zhenhua talked to the children about some places he passed. The two children were very happy that their father had given time to themselves so generously. They also kept asking their father this question and that question. It was getting late and the children were getting sleepy. Li Zhenhua first hugged them to see them fall asleep, and then gently put them on his berth. This carriage is very spacious and well designed. It occupies the innermost part of the two bedrooms.Outside the bathroom are two offices, one large and one small, where you can hold meetings in the car and find people to talk to. At the other end are several residences for the guards. There are two dining cars. One is for Li Zhenhua¡¯s family and a few personal guards, and the other is for other personnel. Each meal is not complicated and mostly simple. In the words of Yaqi and Wang Xin, the future emperor will eat much worse than the two of them. Li Zhenhua thought this was good. He would never spend nearly ten thousand taels of silver on a meal like in the Qing palace. Especially your own children, you cannot let them develop such bad habits since childhood. They must learn to eat simply and almost die. If you can have a full meal with one dollar, you must not use two dollars. In this way, everyone The food was very good. After passing Shanhaiguan, the ground was completely white, which made the children who rarely saw snow scenes even more happy. Li Zhenhua promised to build a big snowman for them when they arrived. However, Li Zhenhua could only break his promise. When he arrived at Fengtian, Tang Jieshu was already waiting on the platform. For several months, Tang Jieshu only had the feeling that a soldier would die for his bosom friend. Li Zhenhua adopted the method of letting himself go freely in several mines that he was in charge of. He wanted people, money, and workers, but he actually captured Russian prisoners of war. The prisoners were also very capable, which made him admire Li Zhenhua very much in his heart. He has often worked for people such as Li Hongzhang and Zhang Zhidong. However, in terms of business management, the original officials of the Qing Dynasty were much inferior. But this Li Zhenhua is very familiar with these things. When you report some situations to him, he always has to make the decision himself. When you have some questions that you don't understand, he will explain them clearly to you.
Text Chapter 434 Heavy Industry Base in Northeast China
Text Chapter 434 Heavy Industrial Base in the Northeast Chapter 434 Heavy Industrial Base in the Northeast Chapter 434 Heavy Industrial Base in the Northeast This made Tang Jieshu not understand how he could have so many things in his mind. Fighting is all about adapting to circumstances. And in this world No one can beat him in business. In business, he understands the theory of commodity circulation better than anyone else. In industry, he has never done it before, but why does he know so much? He knows more than others about financial expenditures, cost accounting and profit accounting methods. Tang Jieshu saw that Li Zhenhua had nothing to report or ask for instructions this time. He just wanted to invite Li Zhenhua to visit several of his mines and ask him to give guidance. But Li Zhenhua's answer was very interesting: "Guidance is not about you. Experts, it¡¯s okay if you think it¡¯s good, but you can take a look.¡± The next day, Tang Jieshu and several cars were waiting at the hotel with anti-skid chains on the front wheels. They were going to take Li Zhenhua down to take a look. As soon as Li Zhenhua saw the picker coming, he said to the two children: "It's too cold outside, so don't go." When Jianguo saw that her father wouldn't let her go, she immediately agreed not to go, but Weiguo came out. He showed a reluctant expression and was willing to be with his father. So Li Zhenhua pulled the guard Xiao Huzi over and said to him: "Don't go there today. Just play with your brothers and sisters at home. You and they can pile up two "A big snowman." The children didn't go. Li Zhenhua got into the car and it was very warm. It turned out that they used the heat from the water tank in the car and blew it into the car so that it would not be cold even if there was no activity. . This is another patent, and now all cars sold at home and abroad have been equipped with air heaters. They arrived in Fushun first. There are some coal mines here, but it is very scientific to really make good use of various equipment to transport the coal. But under the unified management of Tang Jieshu, even though the weather here is very cold, the work is tense and orderly. The coal was transported out and sent to places in Fengtian where coal was needed. Those who drive some large machinery and some are Russians. Li Zhenhua asked those people how they are living here. Tang Jieshu said: "They are all working well now. Even in their own country, they do not have such a good life. They Life in China is much worse. The salary of these people here ranges from 40 yuan to 80 yuan per month." "Is it paid in the same month?" "Yes, there is no deduction." Give it to us at work. We must take good care of them in life and don¡¯t discriminate against them.¡± ¡°Some of them are now squad leaders and there are some Chinese people who no longer want to work under them. Some people are already married. As we said before, you can choose your suitable partner. It can be Chinese or Russian. " "Can they communicate at home? " " In some places, it is possible. Some places have poor postal conditions, and some places are now ours. In other words, they are already Chinese. " "Are there many of their family members willing to come?" Many people have already brought their family members here. They are not willing to take a break because we have incentives for working more, although they are not much, but they can also get an extra twenty yuan a month. " "That's very good of you. The practice here is very good and should be extended to the entire Northeast and even the whole country. "This method has not worked in our country before, even my former boss Li Hongzhang, Li Zhongtang and Marshal Zhang." "You should work harder." If you do too much, you can't do anything well, if you do too much, if you do too little, we must find ways to mobilize the workers' enthusiasm for production. After all, more production is beneficial to our country. " "This is what we are doing now. We will reward every production suggestion that is proved to be a good one in production. "How is the effect?" "Of course it's great. Now we can receive reasonable suggestions from workers every month." "That's great." We need to summarize it well and promote it to more places." Li Zhenhua said to a staff member beside him: "I will ask someone to help me summarize it and publicize it in the newspaper." "Yes," the staff member immediately replied. He immediately wrote down Li Zhenhua's instructions on paper. Then they went to Anshan and Benxi together. It was already the night of the second day when they came back. As soon as Li Zhenhua entered the hotel, he saw two big snowmen in the yard. Li Zhenhua couldn't help laughing. As soon as he entered, the two children jumped at him. Come up and let dad hug you. Li Zhenhua picked up the two children one by one.As soon as Yaqi saw them, she said immediately: "Come down, Dad, I'm tired. Let Dad take a rest." "I'm not tired. I'm not tired anymore when I see them." Seeing that Dad was about to talk to Tang Jieshu, the children went with Yaqi. After taking a break, Li Zhenhua and Tang Jieshu drank tea and studied things at work together. The entire heavy industry foundation in Liaoning has been moved. In terms of steel, they have produced the majority of the rails. The steel-baring equipment imported from Germany has been installed and has been tested. The production of special steel plates for warships has begun to be shipped to Tianjin and Lushun, and will continue to be shipped to Shanghai, Fujian and Fangcheng. Likewise, the money has also begun to withdraw. Railway construction is also moving north. By 1901, it will be built as far as Harbin. Then it will be able to connect the three big cities in the northeast. Then it will start to stretch from Harbin to the east and west, all the way to Sakhalin Island, and all the way to the west. You can go to the Sino-Russian border area, but if there are police on the border, even the southern troops can reach the border quickly. The next day, Tang Jieshu held a banquet, which was both a welcome and a farewell to Li Zhenhua. Tang Jieshu summoned some of his corporate managers and asked Li Zhenhua to say a few words to everyone. Li Zhenhua had no choice but to tell everyone to work hard. Strive to make more contributions to the country. Although he didn't say much, everyone was greatly encouraged. The next day, the special train went south and went directly to Lushun. Through the car window, Li Zhenhua looked at the sunny places on the roadside. He rarely saw people basking in the sun under the walls. Li Zhenhua thought to himself that China was the original farmers in the north in the 1960s. It's also like this. When winter comes, people have nothing to do, so they go to the wall to bask in the sun, because they have nothing to do in winter. But later on, this phenomenon no longer exists. People all have jobs.
Text Chapter 435 Air Show
Text Chapter 435 Air Show Chapter 435 Air Show Chapter 435 Air Show The special train arrived in Lushun. Since Li Zhenhua had already informed people not to go to the station to greet them, there was no one there at the station. It was only driven by local garrison troops and Mn personnel from the Intelligence Department. Several cars came to pick them up. Since it was early, they went to the dock of the shipyard. A behemoth was already there. Now it can only have an outline, which is far less majestic than the aircraft carrier in later generations, but it is already very big. The security work was very good and strangers could not come near. Because this was Li Zhenhua¡¯s decision, confidentiality must be kept. They saw the factory director and chief engineer working on site despite the strong sea breeze. Seeing Li Zhenhua coming, the two men in thick clothes immediately came up to them. Li Zhenhua saw their already somewhat thin faces and said to them distressedly: "It's my crime to let you two work in such a world of ice and snow." Please go inside and warm yourself up. If you have something to say, why don¡¯t we go inside?¡± ¡°We would like to talk inside the house, but the general must also want to look around.¡± ¡°Since you are like this. Having said that, I will look around first. But let a younger person lead us. You can go to the house to rest first." When the two of them saw what Li Zhenhua said, they had to agree with the young man. The engineering and technical personnel came over and led them forward. As they walked, they introduced to Li Zhenhua that this is the largest warship in our country that we have not produced before. However, we have produced cargo ships larger than it and smaller ones before. At the same time, the warships are produced by experts from shipbuilding companies across the country, so there is no problem. Now even if foreigners are allowed to build this aircraft carrier, they have never produced it. They also have to start everything from scratch, so why not produce it ourselves? We can also add some practical experience to ourselves. The experience gained will be quite rich for future production. Rather than giving this experience to others, it is better to keep it for ourselves. . After going around in a circle, they returned to their offices. They exchanged opinions together. Wei Han told Li Zhenhua some small changes. Li Zhenhua didn't mean anything else. They were experts in design and production, so it was up to them to make the final decision. Well, I am a layman after all, so there is no need to say more. Wei Han said: "The final displacement of our aircraft carrier may reach more than 15,400 tons. The speed can guarantee more than 27 knots and the endurance can reach 7,000 nautical miles. Li Zhenhua is still satisfied with this figure. After building my first ship, I can accumulate experience and further improve its combat capabilities through practice. "People still don't have an intuitive understanding of its combat effectiveness. They only look at it from the surface, but they still have a personal admiration for Li Zhenhua. The leading factor is that Li Zhenhua also understands that people don't have a deep understanding of aircraft carriers now, so let people realize its defensive power in wars in the future. The construction work here is like this. Li Zhenhua also wanted to take a look at the situation of the naval aviation. The next day, he went to the aviation station again. He wanted to take a look at their preparations. In the future, there should be no situation where ships are waiting for ships or aircraft. You can see the airport from a distance. There is a tall tower there. At the top, there is a yellow dragon flag with a red background fluttering high in the wind. If you get closer, you can see the planes parked at the airport. The current planes. It is already semi-enclosed and most of it is protected. Only the pilot's entrance and exit area does not have a canopy cover. Several aircraft factories are conducting research in this area. But what are the materials of current aircraft? That is, the structure is supported by steel bars on the inside, and the outside is made of cloth and mng leather, which is then surface treated with paint. Aluminum production is now also increasing and will soon appear on aircraft. When we arrived at the airport, the brothers from the Air Force were already waiting in front of the mn. This was a flying regiment with only more than 30 aircraft. Dozens of pilots stood at the front. Gao Xiang ran forward, saluted Li Zhenhua and reported: "The Air Force No. 1 After the first flight group assembled, please ask the leader to instruct the leader Gao Xiang. "Li Zhenhua returned the greeting and walked up to shake hands with him. Li Zhenhua said to Gao Xiang: "Let everyone disperse. Let's talk about your training methods for a while and then I will watch your performance." Li Zhenhua came to their barracks. Since the investment in the Air Force is relatively large, the conditions of the Air Force are better than those of the Army. The troops are much stronger and the room is very warm. Their flight plans and training objectives are hung on the walls. There are also things about weather, ground support, fuel, etc. There are three squadrons under the current flying group. Each squadron has eight aircraft. One squadron has eight bi-wing aircraft, the other two squadrons have single-wing aircraft, and six are spares, but two of them are new model aircraft. Just arrived. The speed ratio of the two planes isThe recent old model is much faster and has a much higher load capacity. It is mainly used for flying on aircraft carriers. The current flight training plan is like this. They draw a box with a white line on the current airport. It is actually a straight line. The main purpose of the aircraft taking off and landing within this box is to control the aircraft within a certain distance. It's not a big problem when taking off, but when landing, the requirement is to be as close as possible. After listening to him explain the basic situation, Li Zhenhua asked to go to the scene to take a look. Gao Xiang immediately agreed. He came outside and said to a soldier: "Order all pilots to assemble." After a while, all the pilots had gathered, and the boys were all gathered. They stood there in high spirits. They were all wet, wearing leather jackets, leather hats, and a pair of goggles on their heads. It would be very cold if we flew up in the sky now. The deputy commander accompanied Li Zhenhua to the control tower. Li Zhenhua had clearly seen the two parallel boxes they had drawn. The deputy commander used a loudspeaker to give instructions for the plane to take off in two planes. The first ones were Gao Xiang and his wingman pilot. Their plane stopped on the takeoff line against the wind. The plane's engine roared and the propellers flew. Gao Xiang made a gesture to the wingman pilot and released the brakes. The plane slid forward faster and faster. At about 80 meters, Gao Xiang pulled the plane up and the wingman behind him also left. Once they reached the ground, they climbed directly to higher ground. The planes behind also took off in a formation of two. Soon the planes of the three squadrons were already in the air. They were hovering in the sky. Then Gao Xiang and his wingman flew down together, and then they aimed their noses against the wind. The high-flying No. 1 aircraft crossed the box and began to land. As it entered the box, the wheels of the aircraft also touched the ground. His aircraft stopped at a distance of a hundred meters, and his wingman also stopped like him.
Text Chapter 436 New Frigate
Text Chapter 436 New Frigate Chapter 436 New Frigate Chapter 436 New Frigate The aircraft behind them also landed safely in groups of two. Their distances have reached the required standards. Li Zhenhua knew that if the speed of the aircraft carrier was added, their distance could be even smaller. Gao Xiang came to the tower and watched the plane behind Li Zhenhua land. He said to Li Zhenhua: "All the pilots in our brigade have passed this kind of training. What I am worried about now is whether the waves on the sea will affect the lng once we board the aircraft carrier." The take-off and landing of the plane. "That situation will definitely happen. There should be no problem with rigorous training like yours. Thank you soldiers for me." "Commander-in-Chief, this is what any branch of our military should do. Soldier training is very hard for us too, and our air force¡¯s pay is much higher than that of other services, so we can¡¯t help but train well. ¡°How are your other student pilots?¡± ¡° There are sixty students in the following group, and they are all qualified and ready to fly solo, but under circumstances like today, they are still a little behind." "It's good to continue to strengthen training. We must form two pilot divisions as soon as possible to join the navy. On the other hand, there are also two flight regiments to enable them to form combat effectiveness as soon as possible. Your burden is very heavy. The construction of the air force depends on you. The heavy responsibility of defending the country lies on your shoulders." "We guarantee that we will not do it. It's embarrassing for the Commander-in-Chief." "Have you conducted a test flight of that new type of aircraft?" "I have already conducted a test flight, and the results are obvious. The speed and load capacity have also been increased." "It can be done now. "Fly?" "Okay. Deputy commander, please inform them that I want to fly our new aircraft again." The deputy commander immediately gave the order on the loudspeaker and the two new aircraft were pushed to the runway. In the box, Gao Xiang and his wingman pilots have already arrived. The planes are roaring. These two planes are the kind of planes named by the ancient princes. They are larger than the original planes. They are now two-seater, with one person in front and one person in the back. This kind of aircraft will eventually be converted into a bomber, so they are larger. Relatively speaking, their take-off distance and landing distance are also longer. But their load capacity has reached one thousand kilograms, and a torpedo can be mounted below. The plane flew smoothly, but its take-off distance was already more than 100 meters. They circled in the air for a few times and then began to descend. Their landing distance was 150 meters. Li Zhenhua now knows that it depends on their performance on the aircraft carrier. After returning from the airport, Li Zhenhua returned to the hotel at the shipyard. This time he wanted to talk to the two of them about health care. The two of them knew what was going on and didn't say anything more. Li Zhenhua saw that both of them were understanding people, so he didn't say much. Tell them that they must pay attention to their health. Even ships and people can collapse. That won't work. Our country has just begun to build our country. We still have a long way to go in the future. There will be a lot of work for you to do in the future. But don't let me collapse your body. If that happens, I might as well not let you come. The two just nodded their heads to express their agreement with Li Zhenhua's opinion. In the evening, Li Zhenhua had a dinner with the two of them at Zhang Peilun's home. Li Julian specially made Li Zhenhua his favorite mutton hot pot. Let's have a hot pot in this cold winter. That's great. It doesn't matter if you have wine or not, as long as you can eat well. Several women and children were eating together. Their place was much more lively than the men. As a result, the two children were all covered in mutton soup. Yaqi was a little embarrassed, but Li Julian was very excited. Just keep saying it doesn't matter and everyone will be happy. Li Zhenhua and his party stopped in Tianjin again. He wanted to see the frigates produced in Tianjin. Compared to aircraft carriers and frigates, that's child's play. Frigates are medium-sized or light warships that use small and medium-caliber naval guns as their main weapons and various underwater weapons (torpedoes, mines, and depth bombs) as their main weapons. They can perform escort, anti-submarine, air defense, reconnaissance, and surveillance. It conducts combat missions such as patrolling, laying mines, supporting landings, and supporting the Army's maritime operations. The weapon system mainly consists of 150mm naval guns, 3mm at the front, two at the rear, and 137mm high and flat dual-purpose guns. They are arranged on both sides of the warship. There are also some light weapons that can be used for both flat sh and anti-aircraft and high sh. Why is it done like this? That's Li Zhenhua's idea of ??Mao and Shield. Now that you have Mao, you have to consider the issue of shields. If you have submarines, you have to consider anti-submarine warfare. If you plan to use aircraft to attack others, others will soon have them, so there must be corresponding responses. Only by using various means to deal with it. At first glance, this frigate is too small. In this era of giant ships and cannons, no one would look at it.However, the frigate produced in Tianjin is not good at defending itself, but its most outstanding thing is its armor-piercing shells. It turns out that the artillery shells in the Sino-Japanese War of 1888-1896 were not effective. The original artillery shells only need to be dipped once It will explode on the side of the warship. But now the Navy is trial-producing TNT to explode. TNT is more stable than any previous explosives. The armor-piercing bombs made with it can enter the enemy's warship according to its own requirements. explosive. Now that others don't have it, we already have it. It is a unique trick and a weapon to defeat the enemy. According to Li Zhenhua's request, the "sonar" cabin has been set aside below the waterline on the ship. Li Zhenhua doesn't know much about sonar, but in the specific work, the sailors can further use, process and further develop it themselves. Improved, improved. The speed of the frigate is relatively fast, reaching 35 knots, and it can escort civilian cargo ships and escort aircraft carriers. This is the embodiment of two ideas. When Li Zhenhua arrived, the frigate already had a huge berth. The frigate was 90 meters long, 10 meters wide, and had a displacement of 2,980 tons. Its design speed was 33 knots and its endurance was 4,000 kilometers. Section eight. The total combat force was one hundred and twenty, including thirty-seven officers. The work here is progressing very quickly. The workers are divided into two shifts and take turns to work. The best welder skills here are the three brothers. A father brought his two sons, Li Zhenhua, when the handover was taking place. The father, Liu Changqing, was explaining something to his son. When they saw Li Zhenhua, they were stunned for a moment and then they all knelt down to kowtow to Li Zhenhua. Li Zhenhua immediately stepped forward to help them up and asked them:
Text Chapter 437 Eating Tianjin Steamed Buns Again
Text Chapter 437: Eat Tianjin Steamed Buns Again Chapter 437: Eat Tianjin Steamed Buns Again Chapter 437: Eat Tianjin Steamed Buns Again The work here is progressing very quickly. The workers are divided into two shifts and take turns to work. The best welder skills here are the three brothers. A father brought his two sons, Li Zhenhua, when the handover was taking place. The father, Liu Changqing, was explaining something to his sons. When they saw Li Zhenhua, they were stunned for a moment and then knelt down to kowtow to Li Zhenhua. Li Zhenhua immediately stepped forward to help them. He stood up and asked them: "No one is kneeling now. Why do you still kneel down when you see me?" "We don't have to kneel down when we meet the factory director, but we all have to when we meet General Li." ¡± Liu Changqing, who is in his fifties, said. "That's no good. You can't kneel down when you see anyone." "No, my son was on the rear ship of the Beiyang Navy back then. If it weren't for General Li's great help, the Beiyang Navy would definitely not be able to win the battle. My son would have been with people long ago. He said that it was General Li who gave the cannons and replaced the shells, and your warships appeared behind the enemy at the critical moment, so that the Beiyang Navy did not fail. " The two sons also said together: "Now our brother can do it too. He is in our North Sea Fleet and he is now a captain. " Several shipyard directors came over and were shocked when they saw Li Zhenhua. Why did the commander-in-chief come? Is there something wrong? They immediately asked Li Zhenhua to go to the office, but Li Zhenhua said to Liu Changqing: "Uncle, please take me to see it?" Right." After the two sons left, Li Zhenhua called a technician to follow him around and looked around. The technician said to Li Zhenhua: "Commander-in-Chief, our Master Liu is not an ordinary person. His technology is the best in our factory. Even those foreign technicians couldn't compare with his work. At that time, a British technician wanted to compete with him, but he was defeated just by looking at the welding pool. " "He just wanted to be fast. "If I want to win in terms of speed, I didn't expect that his work is full of blisters. He can only weld some ordinary work on the decks of warships. If my apprentices are better than him," Liu Changqing said. "Good Uncle Liu, you need to train more apprentices like this. We will have such jobs after they come out." "That's great. We have enough strength. As long as there is work to do, we will be fine." "How long do you work a day? Li Zhenhua asked. "Ten hours." Liu Changqing replied: "I'm not tired at all." The technician next to him immediately said: "Master Liu can't do it. He works the morning shift every day and should get off work at two o'clock in the afternoon. But he has to work until the evening every day." When we returned home, we tried to persuade him many times, but once his son persuaded him to let him beat him away. "Li Zhenhua immediately said: "Uncle Liu, this is not okay, you have to rest on time. If they are exhausted and another foreigner comes to compete, won't there be no one to compete with them?" People all laughed when they heard that the commander-in-chief had different methods of persuading people. At this time, they saw a woman carrying a knife. As soon as the basket came, Li Zhenhua shouted from a distance: "Dad, what are you doing there?" His pure Tianjin dialect made Li Zhenhua feel a sense of intimacy. Everyone stopped and the girl came to Liu Changqing's side and said to him: "I knew you weren't going home, so why don't I bring you steamed buns?" As he said this, he moved the basket forward. Liu Changqing put the basket on a table aside and took out the contents of the basket. He first took out a few steamed buns and said to Li Zhenhua: "General Li, please try the old woman's craftsmanship. The authentic Tianjin steamed buns are better than Goubuli's." Not bad." Several guards wanted to step forward to stop him, but they stopped when they saw Li Zhenhua's face. At this time, it would be bad if anyone didn't open his eyes and make the commander-in-chief unhappy. Li Zhenhua ate it with relish, and it really tasted like the Tianjin steamed buns he ate when he was a child. When Liu Changqing saw that Li Zhenhua had eaten, he hurriedly poured a glass of water for Li Zhenhua from the kettle and handed it to him. Li Zhenhua kept eating and drinking, which made Aunt Liu blush. Li Zhenhua then asked: "How often can uncle eat such delicious steamed buns?" He was going to conduct a survey on people's lives. "To tell you the truth, our family's life is better than that of our previous employer. I earn 160 yuan a month and 60 yuan for overtime, which makes a total of 220 yuan. I am the highest paid in the factory. The factory directors don¡¯t have more than me. Two sons are worth 120 yuan. Including overtime pay of 50 yuan, the total is 170 yuan. That¡¯s 560 yuan a month for my family. I can¡¯t finish my daily work. I'm tired and have to eat meat every day and sometimes eat fish. Now I have saved more than 4,000.I'm going to use it to get my son a wife. To say that I eat buns like this very often, but the old woman always finds ways to improve the food for us grandpas. " The two of them sat there and finished eating and drinking. Aunt Liu took the empty basket and was about to leave. Li Zhenhua said to Liu Changqing: "You should go back too. Don't be too tired. If you have a chance to go to Beijing in the future, come find me. "He asked a staff officer for an envelope, wrote his name on it and said to him: "Take this envelope and go to Beijing to find me. Liu Changqing took the envelope and hid it in his underwear pocket with great treasure. He left with his wife. Seeing his happy expression, his wife asked: "Who is he that can make you so happy?" " "You don't know, maybe I'll scare you if I tell you, that's the Commander-in-Chief I often tell you. " The old woman was shocked when she heard the truth. It turned out that the governor came out. They had seen countless people who cleared the way. There were no other guards. The big sedan required ten people to carry it. The people wanted to see mn but they didn't even return it. Let's eat and dream with you. She hurriedly asked the old man for the envelope. When Liu Changqing saw it, he asked her what you wanted to do. The old woman said, "I want to donate it. This is a blessing for our family." " "Yes, yes, confess, let him protect our little three from hurting here and there. " "Don't talk about unlucky people who are too old to talk and don't know how to mn. "The old couple were sitting at home chatting. Someone outside asked me to open the door. I saw that it was a young soldier. He was holding two bottles of Maotai liquor in his hands. I heard him say: "Uncle and aunt, the commander-in-chief said that you would treat him to a meal today. Baozi will also give you two bottles of wine. Please accept it. "The young man turned around and walked away. The sound of cars outside was getting farther and farther away. Some neighbors also came out to watch the fun. When they heard what happened, everyone was happy together for a few days.
Text Chapter 438 Tianjin¡¯s Famous Snacks
Chapter 438 Famous Snacks in Tianjin Chapter 438 Famous Snacks in Tianjin Tianjin¡¯s snacks are still very famous even now. This has a lot to do with the development of Tianjin. The Tianjin Guard was set up in the Ming Dynasty (there are still people who go to Tianjin now) Tianjin County was only established in the Qing Dynasty (called Xiawei) and gradually prospered in modern times. The Zhili Governor's Office was located in Tianjin Wukou Commercial Yamen, Tianjin Customs, Changlu Salt Road, Naval Academy, Machinery Manufacturing Bureau and many other yamen. Foreigners who established here also took a fancy to this place and developed it. Regarding food, there are a lot of palace snacks that are also very famous. The other reason is not only me, but that is that the last emperor of the Qing Dynasty, Aixinjueluo Puyi, was driven to Tianjin by Feng Yuxiang. After that, his imperial chefs also arrived in Tianjin, but later he The Japanese took him to Changchun alone, but he was the only one who went there. None of his palace maids and eunuchs went. Without their masters, they lost their original source of livelihood, and they began to fend for themselves. . Some eunuchs used their rich knowledge of jewelry to make a living by reselling jewelry. Of course, the palace maids got married and found suitable eunuchs to live with. The royal chefs who had good cooking skills focused on They resumed their old business and their superb cooking skills quickly gained popularity among the people of Tianjin. Soon the eunuchs in the imperial dining room became a hot commodity, and various restaurants began to invite them to enter, and some of them became bosses. Of course, some of them returned to other places, but after all, there were more and more palace snacks in Tianjin. The common people who arrived at the civil envoy can also eat palace snacks. (This is what a neighbor of mine told me before I went to the countryside. One of his masters was a eunuch. His craftsmanship was very good, but he only heard about it but never saw his hands on it.) At that time, as an old man in Tianjin The places where urban development is not rapid are the British and French concessions (in the original time and space, there were nine foreign concessions in Tianjin. They entered Tianjin in sequence from the British and American concessions in 1998), France in 1995), Germany in 1995), Japan in 1998, and Russia. In 1900 Italy, Austria-Hungary and Belgium were in 1902. ) But because of Li Zhenhua¡¯s appearance, Germany, Japan, and those concessions in the future had no chance to appear. Tianjin's local development relies on some facilities in Beiyang, such as the Machinery Bureau, Artillery Bureau, Shipping Bureau and other enterprises and yamen, as well as some garrisons, such as Tianjin's Nanshi, Guayi Street, and Beidaguan. Very prosperous place. The family led by Li Zhenhua appeared in the downtown area of ??Tianjin. He did not let the male and female guards follow him, Yaqi, and Jin Xifeng. They could not suffer from their skills. He asked the guards to go around and look around casually. But as guards, they did not dare to be careless. On the surface, they They agreed, but there were still some people following them, but they all changed into plain clothes and came out. With the benefits of these enterprises, the east city of Tianjin, which was a deserted area more than 20 years ago, is now lined with streets, alleys, alleys and houses, with gurgling water in the rivers and willows on the banks. The side of the street along the river close to the residences is lined with shops selling snacks, clothing, department stores, hair salons, etc. Occasionally, there are a few shabby mat tents mixed in. Under the willow trees on the side close to the Haihe River, those who perform fortune-telling, fortune-telling, ditty singing, cross talk, bamboo board, and drum singing are all showing their magic skills all around There were crowds of Tianjin citizens who were wearing different clothes and wearing hairstyles of different lengths on the back of their heads, looking at it with great interest. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? In the middle of the loud and low voice, the snack seller with a Tianjin accent yells about the cooked old tofu, hot old tofu, clear marinated sauce, who wants to listen? " "The flowers on Mahua Street are crispy and delicious, and you have never been to Tianjin if you don't eat them." "Shitushimenkan's plain thin stuffing is delicious and not expensive." "Shanggangzi Noodle Tea does not stick to the bowl and does not burn your mouth take a sip and it will be fragrant to the heart." " If the water makes the belly burst, the water bursts the belly and the belly bursts. Just give me some wine and give it to a god." "The Yuanxiao Yuanxiao glutinous rice noodles are made with brown sugar, white sugar, green rose, walnut kernels and sesame seeds. They are not delicious and don't cost any money." " The ear-eye fried cake is freshly baked. " It feels like a different life? Isn't it just that there is a gap in time and space between now and the past? " Today is the day? So many people on the street? "Jin Xifeng asked Yaqi in a low voice. Yaqi was also a little confused. She pointed her finger at Li Zhenhua and said to her, you don't know how to ask someone who understands." When a day like this comes, people will come to take a look. "The family was on the street buying snacks for the children from time to time. At noon, the family entered a bun shop and the waiter saw no one there. It seemed that ordinary people hurriedly ran to receive them and hurriedly made seats for their family. Li Zhenhua seems to be doing it out of professionalismBeing used to it, he asked for a place near the window and sat down. The children also liked this place. After ordering several baskets of steamed buns, the family ate them slowly. After Li Zhenhua was almost finished eating, he went to take care of the children. It seems that the children also eat very quickly, but because the buns are oily, they are very lively. The two children are also playing and making trouble. People are looking at them, but most people are not happy with the children's laughter. A kind smile. Suddenly a discordant voice appeared. Hey, watch your little bastards and don¡¯t disturb our uncle¡¯s interest. " Li Zhenhua looked up and saw that it was a few gangsters from Tianjin. A big man was sitting in the middle. Several people were sitting around him. A big man with a pair of big gold teeth was staring at Li Zhenhua's family with a provocative look. "Guys, please be more civilized." There will be someone next to you. They have two children, and they should be louder and disturb you. "Li Zhenhua could tell from the dialect that the person was probably from Kunming, Yunnan. people. At this time, the eyes of those big men turned to that man. The man was not tall but his eyes were very energetic. "Do you want to block him?" Don't skip the words. Chapter 438 Tianjin¡¯s famous snacks Chapter 438 Tianjin¡¯s famous snacks
Text Chapter 440 Tianjin University
Chapter 440 Tianjin University Chapter 440 Tianjin University "I was originally a Jinshi scholar from the Imperial Academy the year before last, and was transferred to Beiyang Xiangxiang to run the academic affairs of the province. By chance, I met your family and was rescued. I am really grateful." Li Zhenhua I told those gangsters who could still move to get out of here quickly. "Those gangsters are already convinced by this time. They encountered a hard problem today, and they are doing a favor by not pursuing it. The scholar is also a member of the government, and he is a provincial-level official, but he Being so respectful to that person means that this person's official rank is higher. Wouldn't it scare them so much that they didn't dare to think about it anymore and ran out in a hurry, but Li Zhenhua's guards couldn't let them run away like this. I followed them outside and told them, "Go to the provincial government and let the people there discipline you." The man in the water stopped and said yes, yes, yes. We must go to Ergouzi and go quickly to check the accounts with the gentlemen. "A gangster ran away again and threw two silver dollars to the shopkeeper and then limped away. Li Zhenhua said to the boss, I'm sorry shopkeeper. I'll let him compensate you for causing trouble to you and affecting your business. You do it." The shopkeeper immediately smiled and said, "I should thank you all for teaching those gangsters who no one dares to mess with a lesson. They will never dare to mess around again." " Li Zhenhua asked Jin Xifeng to take out five silver coins and give them to the shopkeeper. The shopkeeper said that he didn't want them. Jin Xifeng threw the silver coins on the table and went out with everyone. Li Zhenhua lived nearby and asked Ding Weilu to go with him. Go to his place and learn about the education situation in Tianjin. Since you are here, you need to learn more about the situation. Li Zhenhua is different from the officials of later generations. Those people always have to notify them in advance when they go down there. If people are prepared, they will not be able to see the real situation. Ding Weilu introduced to Li Zhenhua the situation of China¡¯s first modern university, Beiyang University, which was founded in Tianjin after the Sino-Japanese Sino-Japanese War. Customs Dao Sheng Xuanhuai reported to Emperor Guangxu of the Qing Dynasty through Wang Wenshao, the governor of Zhili, to establish a new school. Emperor Guangxu approved the establishment of Tianjin Beiyang Western School on August 14, 1995, and Sheng Xuan Huairen was the first president. The school is located at the former site of Dayingmen Bowen Academy on the banks of the North Canal in Tianjin. From then on, the first university in modern China was born. In the 22nd year of Guangxu's reign (1996), the Peiyang Western Academy was officially renamed the Peiyang University Hall. It was renamed directly under the Ministry of Education of Tianjin University. Tianjin Beiyang Western School was a veritable university from the beginning and emerged as a high-level new university. From the beginning, it followed the American model in terms of curriculum setting, teaching, textbooks, and teaching methods. Introducing the Western education model. The school has established a first-class school (undergraduate) and a second-class school (preparatory school) with four years and eight years to cultivate professional talents. At the same time, sending first-class school graduates to study abroad is an important part of the school's founding plan. When it was founded, the first-class school had four majors (i.e. departments): Engineering, Mining, and Legal Studies. This year, a railway major was added to bring together Zhan Tianyou¡¯s railway schools in various places. The urgent needs of Chinese society at that time reflected the founding purpose of Peiyang University to promote education and save the country. It was divided into three departments: law, civil engineering, and mining and metallurgy. Later, in order to meet the needs of diplomacy, it added English classes, French classes, Russian classes, and normal courses, which are now Tianjin University. It has become a new comprehensive university covering liberal arts, law, engineering, and teacher education. Nowadays, Tianjin¡¯s enthusiasm for running schools is relatively high. Many people are willing to invest in running schools. However, this time, Minister Liang Qichao has publicly stated that Tianjin University will be run by the public. In order for the country to allocate funds for the construction of the school and recruit teachers from all over the country and the world, we must make Tianjin University a world-class university. Li Zhenhua decided to go to Tianjin University to see how much he had done in this regard. I feel sorry for my future generations if I don¡¯t take a look at it. I just left and drove straight to the Liangjiayuan Academy of Sciences outside Dayingmen on the North Canal. The first supervisor of Tianjin University was Sheng Xuanhuai and now the second is Li Minchen. Since its establishment, Wang Xiuzhi has been appointed as the General Office (Prime Minister of School Affairs). In current terms, the American Ding Jiali, who is in charge of all affairs of the school, has been appointed as the Chief Instructor. Li Zhenhua felt that it was too small at first glance at the address of Bowen College. There was simply no room for the imaginary university here. At best, it could accommodate a few hundred people, so he didn't stay any longer. He discussed it with Ding Weilu, and he proposed to Ding Weilu that there were two basic places to choose from. One was the Qing army's in Xigu Village. The second weapon depot is modern industrial Tianjin University. If the address of Tianjin University is fast, you should choose the weapons depot in Xigu Village. In modern time and space, its name is Tianjin Institute of Technology. Li Zhenhua¡¯s familiarity with Tianjin¡¯s geography made Ding Weilu wonder that he had never been to Tianjin.?Are you so familiar with the geography of Tianjin? He didn't even know that Li Zhenhua had grown up here. The North Canal over there was where he went for a summer. Li Zhenhua told his family that he was going to Xigu to have a look. After passing Xigu Village and walking north for a while, there was a big road in front of him that led to the weapons depot. Li Zhenhua drove the car there and headed towards an east-facing road. Li Zhenhua opened the car directly when the gate appeared. Several soldiers were standing guard in front of the door, and a guard told them that the commander-in-chief was here and he wanted to take a look. "Those soldiers had never seen a high official before, but they were familiar with Li Zhenhua, the commander-in-chief. They hurriedly opened the door and let them in. The car circled around inside. It is indeed very big, with more than 100 acres of land. There are also a lot of warehouses and there is no need for them now, so let¡¯s put the university here first. If some of the houses are not suitable, we can build new ones. He asked the driver to take care of the superintendent Li Minchen, the general manager Wang Xiuzhi and the American chief professor Xi Ding Jiali. Please come together and discuss with them the problem of moving the university here. The car left and Li Zhenhua turned around on the edge of the canal. There is now a layer of ice on the river in the distance. It turned out that he often skated here and swam in this river in the summer. Some scenes from childhood appear in my mind Chapter 440 Tianjin University Chapter 440 Tianjin University
Text Chapter 441 Site Selection for Tianjin University
Chapter 441: Selecting a site for Tianjin University Chapter 441: Selecting a site for Tianjin University Li Zhenhua walked toward the distance by the river. There were constant cheers from there. It seemed that someone was practicing martial arts there. Li Zhenhua walked there and saw only a few people. The young people were there. Among them was a young girl who was practicing swordsmanship. She was flexible and could also use swordsmanship. Li Zhenhua stood aside and watched some young men cheering. Li Zhenhua watched without making a sound. When the girl saw an outsider coming, she stopped and stopped. sword. Seeing the girl looking at Li Zhenhua and smiling at her, a young man next to her was unwilling. He immediately said: "What are you doing? Staring at our senior sister endlessly." Li Zhenhua could only say that he was watching her practice martial arts, so I had to watch. Follow her. " "I think you have bad intentions. "The young man was very angry. "Er Hu, don't make trouble." The girl stopped the young man named Er Hu and said to Li Zhenhua, I don't think you are human. What did you do?" "I have nothing to do. I just came here to take a look." "Just take a look. You don¡¯t look like an official or a businessman, so what are you doing?¡± Li Zhenhua said in his heart that this young man is not easy to mess with. He has to find out the truth, so he said no, I will go to this weapons depot. take a look. " "You are not an official nor a soldier. What do you do with the weapons depot? Catch him and send him to prison. "At this time, an old man behind him came up. He gave Li Zhenhua a fist and said, "Don't blame the children. What did they do to you? This arsenal is not something you can just look at." Li Zhenhua also gave a fist to the old man and said, "Old man, I just want to take a look at this weapon." Ku wants to open a school here. "The old man nodded and saw that you were very kind and didn't care about you. But there is no use of such a big place to set up a school here." The old man was a little doubtful. "There will be a lot of students and teachers in the future, and you can also start some small businesses nearby." "Okay, kids, let's continue practicing. Hei Gu, your sword is not finished yet." Li Zhenhua's mind suddenly turned to this person. Could it be the senior sister from the Boxer Rebellion and the Red Light? This person should be a national hero. She fought a bloody battle with the foreign devils and her whereabouts were unknown at the end. It was not easy for a civilian girl to dare to fight the Eight-Power Allied Forces to the end. Li Zhenhua glanced at her again. She was whispering to the old man. He didn't pay attention but his car was already there, so Li Zhenhua walked back. Supervisor Li Minchen, general manager Wang Xiuzhi, and the American chief instructor Xi Ding Jiali and Ding Weilu were already waiting for him in front of the weapons depot. There's no suitable place inside, so we can just settle the matter here. So Li Zhenhua told them that the place where you are at Bowen Academy was too small to accommodate many students. I decided that we would move the school here and build teaching buildings, laboratories, stadiums, and teachers. We will build the office building and student dormitory into the best school in the country so that schools from all over the country can come here to visit and study. " General Office Wang Xiuzhi immediately said, "If that's the case, it will be a lot of money." "Can you roughly calculate how much silver it will cost?" "If it is done in one step, it will cost at least 160,000 silver dollars." The Ding family stood aside and was also calculating. He also said that 160,000 silver dollars is not much. " "Then how about two hundred thousand silver dollars? I asked Liang Qichao to give you 200,000 silver dollars first. If it is not enough, let¡¯s talk about it. We must build a university that is the best in the country and ranked in the world. You must recruit students from all over the country and recruit teachers from all over the country and the world. If there are not a few famous It's not possible to become a professor, so the Lauding family has established you. You also help recruit some famous professors in the United States. " "Well, with your support, we will definitely run the school well. We are also running an affiliated middle school as a preparatory school for the university. " "The specifics are your business. Let's finish it. " Several people were about to leave. A group of people cheered nearby. It turned out to be the people who were practicing martial arts just now. The old man was about to kneel to Li Zhenhua. Li Zhenhua hurriedly grabbed him. What are you doing? Don't get down when you have something to say. "Kneel down." "I was just complaining that I didn't recognize General Li. Fortunately, my little girl reminded me that I understand that these disciples of mine have to join your army to serve the country." His group of disciples are all on one leg. Kneeling down and surrounding Li Zhenhua, Li Zhenhua took a look at the young men. The girl also knelt on the ground, so he said okay, but there is one thing you all need to get up first, or else my only son will not go if I am not good, and my only son will not go if my parents cannot work. I accepted the rest. ¡±Those young men can be considered asCan anyone be upset that General Li, the hero in his eyes, has lost his troops? Those who couldn't live without others at home looked unhappy. Li Zhenhua said to them that you should each go home and prepare and I will send someone to pick you up in five days. "Li Zhenhua said to the old man again, please leave your name. There will be a lot of construction work here in a few days. Tell the people in the nearby villages that if they have labor, they can participate in the project here." "I will definitely tell the people in the surrounding villages here to the north. It is Dingzigu, and to the east are Baimiao and Xichang. I organized people to follow their orders and said that this was what General Li meant. "Li Zhenhua returned to Bowen College and wanted to visit the teachers and students here. As expected, they really only have more than 300 people. However, these teachers and students are quite good. In their classroom, Li Zhenhua and their textbooks are all English textbooks. The newly recruited students cannot study at all, so he I discussed with them whether to use Chinese textbooks. Li Minchen and Wang Xiuzhi had no objections, but Ding Jiali did not agree. His reason is that if you want to achieve success in the world, you can only use English textbooks. Li Zhenhua didn't say much at first glance. He will discuss with some people in the future before making a decision. China is still relatively backward and wants to catch up as soon as possible. It will take a while to catch up with European and American countries, but learning Chinese is indispensable. If you don¡¯t learn Chinese, you will have forgotten your ancestors. Chapter 441 Site Selection for Tianjin University Chapter 441 Site Selection for Tianjin University
Text Chapter 442 What language should be used for teaching?
Chapter 442 Teaching with Language Chapter 442 Teaching with Language The next day Li Zhenhua returned to Beijing. When he arrived in Beijing, he immediately convened a meeting of some senior intellectuals such as Sheng Xuanhuai, Xu Shichang, Zhan Tianyou, Duan Qirui, Feng Guozhang, Wu Tingfang, Liang Qichao, Zheng Guanying, Deng Shichang, Yan Fu and others all came. Li Zhenhua told everyone that the textbooks used by Tianjin University students are in English, which is definitely not suitable for newly recruited students. If we want to improve the cultural quality of all people across the country as soon as possible, we do not have ourselves. Language is not enough. We must catch up with Europe and the United States in all aspects as soon as possible so that the Chinese nation can stand up in front of the people of the world as soon as possible. These people are all high-level intellectuals. They all have a very comprehensive command of English. For example, Zhan Tianyou came to the United States to study when he was a few years old and stayed in the United States for more than ten years until he graduated. Now these people are all over 4 years old. Ten is the best age to work. These people discussed the issue raised by Li Zhenhua. Some people agreed to continue learning in English, but others were opposed. What I agree with is that only by learning a foreign language well can we truly learn from foreigners. Li Zhenhua nodded. Isn¡¯t it true that you can¡¯t learn foreign languages ??and learn other people¡¯s languages? The objection was that Sheng Xuanhuai had never studied abroad. He learned English at work. He did not express his opinion first, but he raised a question to Zhan Tianyou. Minister Zhan Tianyou, what language did you use when training Chinese students to build railways? Minister Duan Qirui, what language do you use when training your recruits? "The two replied that we are all teaching in Chinese." "Then why don't you use foreign languages?" Li Zhenhua laughed at this. Sheng Xuanhuai was really confused. Once these two questions were raised, people were not willing to use foreign languages ??to teach students. Textbook. But when Sheng Xuanhuai changed the subject, he asked Yan Fu again, "Principal Yan, do you use language in teaching at the Naval Academy now?" " Yan Fu immediately said that in the past, our instructors were all foreigners. They were not familiar with Chinese, so they used English. In the past, any instructions on our naval warships were given in English, and the soldiers' replies were also in English. " " So Commander Deng, are you still giving orders in English on your warships? "No skipping words." "No, now we are issuing various orders in Chinese." Sheng Xuanhuai paused and then continued. The example of the navy proves that we must now change this textbook to form the image of our Chinese nation. We can't always follow them and learn from them. We have to learn their language. But if we want to surpass them, we must have something. Now they are also learning from us, such as our military mortars and aircraft for civilian use. Aren¡¯t they also learning from us about cars, silk, and tea? "Don't skip the word. At this time, most people have begun to lean towards Sheng Xuanhuai. Li Zhenhua stood up and clapped repeatedly, saying that Vice Premier Sheng's words today were very wonderful. Now everyone has the same opinion. I would like to add that on the surface, foreigners are We have been given a lot of preferential treatment in education, and the purpose is very clear, that is, to recruit our outstanding students to them. We have many students studying abroad, but they are gone. And we also have many international students now. They don't want to leave, don't they? The purpose of every country is the same, which is to keep the best students. Let's talk about our Minister Zhan Tianyou. Didn't the United States also want to keep him when he first graduated? Well, it turns out that our Minister Zhan Tianyou has a heart to serve the country. He came from the United States and now we have tens of thousands of kilometers of railways. If Zhan Tianyou had stayed, it would have been a huge loss to our country. Everyone has thought about this. Is there a problem? We must compile teaching materials as soon as possible to meet the current needs. Minister Liang, I think you should immediately hire Zhan Tianyou as a visiting professor at Tianjin University." People clapped together and stood up. He repeatedly clasped his fists to thank everyone and said excitedly, "Thank you for your support. I don't dare to be a professor, but I will definitely take the class at Tianjin University." If I hadn't I would have sent my best students to lecture. " Liang Qichao said that if the Department of Civil Engineering was opened, then Zhan Tianyou would be better than any foreign counterpart. I think those foreigners might not dare to give lectures. " "Yes, there are many foreign teachers in our Naval Academy who think so. No, they all have to go back to China. In recent decades, there have been no real naval battles. Only we have experienced two battles, one with Japan and one with Russia. What we are talking about are battle examples. They are simply following the script and are definitely not as vivid and practical as what we talk about. "Yan Fu. also said. "We will immediately organize relevant people to compile the teaching materials. Minister Zhan, you have to be a part of it," Liang Qichao said. "I will definitely serve you. This is not written for anyone. This is for our Chinese people."Work for the rise of ?. "Xu Shichang stood up at this time and said to everyone. Everyone has said a lot just now. Let me say one more thing that is contrary to everyone's opinions. Although we say that we want to cancel English textbooks, we still have to open English classes. We still have to learn from them in many places. And communicate with them." Everyone readily agreed to this point. Li Zhenhua also talked about giving 200,000 silver dollars to Tianjin University. Everyone was also very happy. Li Zhenhua wanted to pay close attention to the current situation of education in the country. If you understand that this is the right thing to do, you should pay close attention to the education work with great fanfare. Don't do it like before. When something happens between the government and the government, everyone quarrels and pulls each other down. They are all considering each other's interests, and no one dares to come forward if they doubt this or that. . After the meeting, Li Zhenhua left Xu Shichang and Sheng Xuanhuai behind. He wanted to talk to them about the mayor of Tianjin. Wang Wenshao used to be the governor of Zhili and is now the governor of Zhili, but he has a lot of work to do and doesn't care. Tianjin is a big city and it is impossible to live there without a powerful mayor. He suggested that Tang Shaoyi should be appointed mayor there. Chapter 442 What language should be used for teaching Chapter 442 What language should be used for teaching
Text Chapter 443 Hurd died in his home
Chapter 443: Hurd died in his home Chapter 443: Hurd died in his home Xu Shichang and Sheng Xuanhuai thought about it and felt that Tang Shaoyi was a relatively comprehensive talent, especially in Tianjin where many Westernization issues were involved. He was in diplomacy It should be a good thing that he has a different performance. Li Zhenhua asked Xu Shichang to talk to him and then give him 200,000 silver dollars. Ask him to transfer it to Tianjin University, but he must agree with them that such projects will be reviewed in the future and the quality must be guaranteed. This is an absolute no-no. After the discussion was over, everyone who came had left. The secretary brought out to him the backlog of documents that Li Zhenhua wanted to see. The secretary had roughly divided them into types for him. Li Zhenhua first picked up a document from the British side. documents. It turns out that what they were reporting was Hurd¡¯s problem. After Hurd resigned, he immediately returned to China. For decades in China, his identity, status, and salary were beyond the reach of others. Now that he leaves, it will be different. It turns out that others paid for the trip back to China, but now it's him who pays for it. It turned out that the first-class cabin was reserved for him, but now it was only after others said a lot of good things that he was given a third-class berth. Despite this, he is still ambitious to seek a position in the diplomatic service because he knows too much about China. Just talking about it will give him a more ideal position, but he has not been a Chinese intelligence officer for a long time. If we keep an eye on him, we must not allow him to reveal any information to the government. These highly trained intelligence officers could not kill him in China. They could only kill him after he arrived in the UK. In this way, China would not have any responsibility. They had already planned to kill him when he returned to London. An accidental (or normal) death occurred during the night at home. Hurd has basically not been out of the cabin since he boarded the ship in Shanghai, China. It was written in the cabin that he was in that the person in the same cabin as him was from the intelligence service. He disguised himself as a native who did not speak English at all. The businessman took advantage of the opportunity when he went out to go to the toilet to take a look. It turned out that he was sorting out some information about China. Just write it. No one can see what you write. After nearly a month of sailing, Hurd finally returned to London, England. Only some relatives and friends came to pick him up. There was no official person. Only one person informed him to go to the Ministry of Foreign Affairs and the minister wanted to see him and said that he would be picked up. In the evening, Hurd drank two more drinks with us. He said he was a little tired and wanted to go to bed early and went upstairs. The watchman who was patrolling at night suddenly caught fire in Hurd's room. After people put out the fire, Hurd was already dead. His family immediately reported it to Scotland Yard in London. The next morning, someone from Scotland Yard came to their conclusion. It was Hurd who was writing at the table last night, but he fell to the floor, probably having a heart attack due to a long journey. He knocked over a candle and it burned. First it ignited the tablecloth and then started a fire. In addition, people fighting the fire have completely destroyed the scene and there is no trace left. But after the Ministry of Foreign Affairs got the news, they immediately judged that the matter was related to the Chinese. The Chinese must have silenced Hurd. But since there was no evidence, they could only think about it and let it go. It¡¯s so fast. The Chinese New Year is coming in a blink of an eye. There are already many banknotes on the market. Newspapers have also done a lot of publicity for the issuance of banknotes. It turned out that the silver coins newly minted at the mint factory in Guangzhou were shipped to Beijing and began to be issued here. Silver dollars and banknotes were first given to workers in enterprises, soldiers in the army, policemen and those who depended on the country. Silver dollars and banknotes were welcomed by people as soon as they came out. No matter whether you buy them or not, you don't have to think about weighing them with a skewer. Just put two silver dollars into one. It's just one tael of silver, and it's convenient to make change. The bank has already prepared various auxiliary coins, including shiny brass nickels, twenties, dimes, and aluminum five-cent and one-cent coins. Because it was convenient for the common people, people unanimously supported it, and the merchants immediately cooperated. The price of ordinary goods also changed from the original amount of silver to the amount of silver dollars or banknotes. The price comparison is open to everyone and everyone can calculate it, so the discomfort with the new currency was quickly overcome. The number is still small. Now the coin factories in Beijing and Shanghai have begun to produce coins, so there are more currencies on the market. Several major banks have also opened their doors one after another. The exchange business is completely free for anyone, as long as you use silver. For silver dollars and circulating banknotes, they have opened many new windows to facilitate people's exchange. In order to understand the use of silver dollars and banknotes, Li Zhenhua asked Yaqi, Jin Xifeng and some guards to go shopping on the street. First, to see the reactions of people who issued new coins, and secondly, to see the price issues of the New Year and whether the products of people celebrating the New Year were good. On supply. It's almost the Chinese New Year, so nothing can happen. If something happens, it won't be good. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?Jin Xifeng went out happily. When they arrived at the business district, they left the car outside. They carried baskets and started shopping. They all wanted it, not to mention their whole family, plus the heads of the Government Affairs Bureau who often came to eat. We spent a lot of money that day, especially because they loved the food cooked by Li Zhenhua. Originally, Li Zhenhua was reluctant to cook, but he would occasionally serve a dish, but this dish would make everyone agree. Therefore, people will order this dish when they eat. Although Li Zhenhua did not make it himself, his chef made it according to his request, and the taste may be better than what he made. Also, Li Zhenhua and those people like to eat hot pot. In winter, if you add more chili peppers to the pot, you will be sweating profusely. It is very comfortable, so you need to prepare more beef and mutton. Of course, pork is not allowed. Less. In addition, some discerning businessmen began to transport vegetables here from the south. The price difference between the north and the south is not small. After arriving in the north, the vegetables will be much more expensive, but there are many people waiting in line to buy. Wang Xin also stepped forward to queue up. She wanted Prepare more of the flavors that southerners always want. After buying groceries, we had to look at the fabrics to see the children. So the two of them went to the fabric store again and did not forget to prepare some gifts for the little guy who was far away in Tehran. Chapter 443 Hurd died in his home Chapter 443 Hurd died in his home
Text Chapter 444 Have a Happy Spring Festival
Chapter 444: Have a Happy Spring Festival Chapter 444: Have a Happy Spring Festival When everyone in the family had already eaten, Li Zhenhua was sitting there drinking tea and saw them. Seeing their festive looks, there was no problem and he was relieved. But those The personnel of the Intelligence Division still cannot relax, they must continue to observe to prevent problems. Their investigation results made Li Zhenhua very satisfied that there was no problem with the currency issuance, the goods for the New Year were sufficient and prices were stable. Their report made Li Zhenhua very happy. After all, they already had some experience in issuing new coins. People from the Ministry of Commerce to all relevant units have made a lot of preparations for the New Year so that the market can develop in a prosperous and orderly manner. Li Zhenhua returned to his study. Now this country is in a state of exhaustion. There are so many things waiting to be done. You must be cautious and not relax at all. If something goes wrong, it will be too late to remedy it. Yes, the Chinese New Year is coming soon. I want to think about how to let the people have a peaceful and happy Spring Festival. Li Zhenhua remembered that in that time and space, people had many activities. Now there are no other activities. In some remote rural areas, it is still the same as when the Chinese New Year is celebrated. The men gathered together to gamble. Although the amount was not large, it was still very easy to throw a year's income into it. It would be difficult to bring some local entertainment activities to Beijing for performances. Some operas, yangko, land boats, lion dances, overlord whips, and various folk entertainment activities can also be brought to Beijing, such as the drums in Hejian and the cross talk in Tianjin. , allegro books, etc. I don¡¯t want to think about it anymore, let¡¯s discuss it with everyone. How can we have a happy and peaceful Spring Festival without waiting for him to ask those people to come one by one and see the words Li Zhenhua wrote on the table? "They settled on today's topic. Feng Guozhang first said that the drums in our hometown of Hejian are very famous and have invited two groups to perform in Beijing for a few days." Zhang Zhidong also said about the acrobatics in our hometown of Wuqiao. But they are all unique skills, and they are famous far and wide. " Duan Qirui is from Anhui. He suggested that the Huangmei opera from his hometown come to Beijing to perform their Huangmei opera, which he will never forget. Li Hongzhang also proposed that Tianjin's cross talk and allegiance scripts come to Beijing to celebrate. Everyone mentioned a lot Liang Qichao recorded there. Fortunately, he used a pen, which would have been much slower, and he was already advocating that people use simplified Chinese characters. If the original traditional Chinese characters were used, it would have been much slower. His actions made Li Hongzhang and Zhang. Zhidong also realized that using simplified Chinese characters is much faster than the original traditional Chinese characters. Li Zhenhua watched them talking excitedly and his mind went to another place. It turned out that when something happened to the Qing government, he went to those ministers. Naturally, we stand on both sides. If you support us, we will oppose what you oppose. Then we will definitely support it. If nothing happens, then attack each other. Anyway, it is nothing to cause trouble. Now you are looking at these people, although sometimes their views are not the same at the beginning. They were inconsistent, but in the end, whoever was right just listened to whoever was right. It was like studying the textbooks of Tianjin University a few days ago. People's opinions were not consistent at first, but under the inspiration of Sheng Xuanhuai, people naturally accepted it, plus Xu Shichang's later additions. The solution to the problem will be more perfect. Looking at what happened today, everyone has the same wish to get things done during the New Year. People did not argue at all and the problem was solved after discussion. Although there were sometimes arguments, when the problem was solved, From now on, they will not be dissatisfied with anyone, and this will form a good atmosphere, and there will be no conflicts between people. This is the righteousness in which everyone puts the interests of the country first. . And why did the Qing government have such a phenomenon of quarreling when they met? The result of Li Zhenhua's thinking is that the root cause is that the Empress Dowager Cixi and Emperor Guangxu are taking advantage of people's psychology. That is, they all have a small group and each group has interests, and their mother and son are also using these to balance. This is what people often call the emperor's technique of using one party to attack the other. Now there is no selfish thought and all is used for the interests of the country and the people. Those who work with me can only put the interests of the country and the people first. If someone has evil habits, let alone Li Zhenhua, these people will oust him. The national leadership group cannot tolerate those who put personal interests first, and if everyone does this, a normal working atmosphere will disappear quickly. Two more words "culture" are added to the front of his job title. He is now the Minister of Culture and Education. He can be said to be very busy with education work across the country. Various newly established universities are promoting Mandarin and simplifying Chinese characters. A few days ago, he was asked to be responsible for writing. The textbook now adds cultural aspects. This great talent Liang Qichao isLi Huixian, who asked him to be busy, is now a secretary and deputy minister. At this time, he asked again when will our entertainment event enter Beijing? "This is a question. Can people celebrate the Spring Festival too early? If it is late, it will be meaningless. So people started talking about it again, some talking about the fifth and sixth day, some talking about the seventh and eighth day. The final proposal to set the three days on the 14th, 15th and 16th day was approved. Firstly, it allows people to celebrate the New Year. Secondly, after the fifth day of the Lunar New Year, there will be another festival in Beijing. So it was set on these three days. We will gather together on the 13th, and then the Ministry of Finance will give people money to compensate them. The Ministry of Culture and Education will issue a travel subsidy of 40 Singapore dollars per head of hair per person per day, depending on the distance of the journey. They were all provided by the Ministry of Culture and Education. Liang Qichao quickly sorted out what people had said and then gave a general explanation. The person from the Ministry of Culture and Education who would get it immediately would handle the problem very quickly. The Ministry of Culture and Education issued a document regarding the bringing of cultural activities from various places to Beijing during the Spring Festival. The provinces will arrange the arrangements on a voluntary basis, and the costs will be borne by the state. The corresponding localities will also organize cultural performances for the people during the Spring Festival so that the people can have a peaceful time. Happy Spring Festival (Dear readers, I have to go to Fuyang, Anhui today for 600-700 kilometers. I have some things to do. It is expected to take two days. If I can't come back on Monday, I may have to upload it later. Please bear with me. I will definitely make it up by Tuesday at the latest. Please forgive me) Chapter 444 Have a Happy Spring Festival Chapter 444 Have a Happy Spring Festival.
Text Chapter 445 Year-end Summary Meeting
Chapter 445 Year-end Summary Meeting Chapter 445 Year-end Summary Meeting Li Zhenhua also proposed a change in the way things are done. He decided to hold a summary meeting for last year before the Spring Festival. This year's Spring Festival is on January 31, 1900 in the Gregorian calendar. It is now January and he is convening a meeting with the governors of various provinces. In the original Qing government, they just kept assigning tasks to the lower levels, but they rarely checked the superior metaphors issued. Now Li Zhenhua wants to check the work of the lower levels. . Since the Government Administration Council took charge of government affairs, it has issued a series of instructions and documents to the following, but it is not clear how well they are implemented now. If it continues, no one will be able to influence these feudal officials. There are still some people who were originally retained. But if Just like how we dealt with the Qing government before, you just send out your instructions and I am the only one and then there is no movement, that's not okay. When it comes to holding a conference, people agree, but how big the scope of this conference is is a problem. Zhang Zhidong immediately said to convene a meeting of the entire provincial government at the level of departments and bureaus. First, let's take a look at how those people arranged it. First of all, Whether a person is qualified or not, the provincial governor will first report this period of work to the Government Affairs Council, and then the leading officials at the lower level department and bureau level will report to their direct superiors. ¡± Li Zhenhua said that for reporting work, we can ask some provinces with better work to report, and the same is true for some advanced units to report. This must form a culture that all tasks assigned by the Beijing government must be carried out seriously. It's not okay to delay, it's not okay, and it's not okay to not move. At the same time, we have to ask them to prepare written materials and report through this meeting. We have to remove some people from their positions. If you are in this position, you must work for the country and the people. It¡¯s not okay to just keep things in a mess. Then let the statistics department conduct statistical statistics every year. Don¡¯t let those who only get paid and do nothing have any luck. From next year, everyone working in the bottom three positions will be included. If you want that official hat on your head, do you still want to wear it? If not, just give up your position and let people who are willing to do things for the people do it. Some people are willing to sit in meetings with these people. The secretary who specializes in recording has recorded everything that people just said. He just organizes the documents and then sends them out. It was set for January 15th. They also wrote a sentence at the end of the document: Anyone who cannot come to attend the meeting must have a real reason, otherwise they will be placed on probation for half a year. Li Zhenhua said to the following: Liu Mingchuan can not be allowed to attend the meeting this time, but a copy of the meeting documents must be given to him. Although we have trusted Governor Liu, we must give him more firepower to get his work done. better. Everyone recognizes that Liu Mingchuan is a man of affairs. He has done very well in Taiwan. As soon as he took over, he asked to find a way to solve the communication problem on Sakhalin Island to maintain contact with the central government. At the same time, he took care of the railway as soon as he arrived. The surveyors brought it and handed over a batch of silver to the central government a few days ago, saying that their wine industry has begun to realize profits and their minerals will start to be mined next year. As far as officials at all levels are concerned, there is no problem in the central government now. They all select outstanding figures. Ministers in various ministries are all elites. However, in the province, there is a mixed bag of good and bad. Some are promoted through connections and some are bought with money. Although in the Under the influence of the new situation in the country, people have begun to seek strength, but it cannot be ruled out that some people are still dawdling, which is absolutely intolerable in Li Zhenhua's eyes. It depends on their performance. If you are willing to be this official, then show some real skills. Otherwise, I will have to sideline you. My money will not be given to you in vain. If you dare to embezzle, I will kill you. I'm not afraid of anyone, and I don't have that many connections to let you go. If anyone dares to say good things to them, that's not the case. People in the Executive Council don't dare to intercede with them. The ministers below are all top people in China. They don't get along with those people. Liang Qichao rushed back to the ministry as quickly as possible. He had too much work and it was hard for him to do it. Anyway, Li Zhenhua had already delegated power to him. It turned out that he could allocate and use the officials from the academic department and the Imperial College at will. Some of them were really No, we are determined to do a good job in education, but some people can't do it. That's what Li Zhenhua said, occupying the hole and doing nothing. Although the words are crude, they are to the point. Things cannot be done alone. Liang Qichao mobilized a large number of people to help him. Among them, he also found a lot of capable people. He immediately assigned work to them. Anyway, if they work for a day, there will be no wages. So all the work was carried out in an orderly manner. This kept Liang Qichao busy until the evening of the next day. After receiving the notice from the central government, the work of each province started quickly. Some of them were seriously summarizing to see how much they had done this year. They called in their subordinates to organize them by category and then prepared.The large number of figures reported to the superiors reflects their initiative in carrying out various tasks to cooperate with the central government in handling local problems after the New Deal began. In some provinces that were unfavorable, they quickly urged the lower levels to carry out the work. Don't let the upper levels take off their hats. They also started to get busy. It was really because they were grinding their guns before the battle and they were exhausted anyway. They were still willing to work, but they felt that the central government now had some intentions for the lower levels. However, when they saw the news from Beijing, they were notified that this was not a joke, it was serious. Unless they didn¡¯t want to do it anymore and couldn¡¯t think about it anymore, they had to do a good job. There are also some people who really didn't do anything, but as soon as they saw the notice from above, they just pretended to be fake and it was no longer possible. The people below gave them advice and asked them to pretend to be sick, but they were scolded by him. Is it obvious that those who cannot attend will be kept on probation for half a year? Isn't this pointing a finger at the gunpoint? There were no provincial governors, but a newly appointed prefectural-level finance director committed suicide. This director wanted to take this opportunity not to come to Beijing. When they asked for leave from Beijing, the reply they received was that the notice had already stipulated that anyone who did not come to Beijing to attend the meeting would be kept on probation for six months. ¡± Chapter 445 Year-end Summary Meeting Chapter 445 Year-end Summary Meeting
Text Chapter 446 Year-end Summary Meeting (2)
Chapter 446 Year-end Summary Meeting (2) Chapter 446 Year-end Summary Meeting (2) The situations of provincial governors in various places have fallen into the eyes of the intelligence agencies, and they are also actively preparing to report their situations to their superiors. The situation in different places is different. The central government is also making preparations. The Government Affairs Council also needs to explain this period of work to the lower levels, so these old people are also making preparations together. It will soon be January 12th. Officials from some provinces have arrived in Beijing. They have to report this year¡¯s work summary and next year¡¯s work plan to the Government Affairs Council in Beijing in advance. They were arranged to stay in some large hotels, the largest of which were two hotels owned by Xinghua Group Company. They had modern style standard rooms and bathrooms. The governor lived in a set of two rooms, and the deputy governor and below Everyone is sharing a room with two people. In general, there are more than a dozen people in the province, and no sedan attendants, attendants, honor guards, or guards are prepared for them. Everyone in the place is equal. If you must have a guard, just let the guard live with you. There are also no other services. There are absolutely no opium smokers or women with fireworks, but there are many guards in front of the door. They are carefully checking everyone's ID. The so-called ID is a piece of paper stamped with the seal of the Government Affairs Council. There was a note with name and work unit written on it. The places that came early were mainly the big cities of Tianjin, Beijing, Shanghai, Fangcheng, Karamay and Fengtian. These were all places formerly under the control of the New Army and some of the places where the work has been most prominent recently. They had already made arrangements for their work. I will have a long-term plan for my work every year in the future. Like Gao Tianming of Karamay, his task next year is to continue to increase crude oil production, increase the amount of refined oil, and turn over gold to reach a new number. Petroleum schools will recruit new students this year to increase by 20%. There must be new breakthroughs in the reprocessing of petroleum products. At the same time, it was decided to carry out technical cooperation with Dongying City, the big brother, to extract more oil from oil. When these senior officials at the provincial level come together, they are learning from each other and communicating to strive for better work next year. The same officials from the two cities are studying together how to do specific work well. This kind of communication has become more lively as more and more people come from all over the world. This was something that was impossible before. Gangs and gangs have divided them into small interest groups. They must be loyal to that gang, otherwise, if If something happens, no one will help you. Besides, previous summons by Empress Dowager Cixi or Emperor Guangxu were only on a small scale. There has never been a situation like this. The meeting was held at the Oriental Hotel on Chang'an Street. Officials staying in various places were received at the Oriental Hotel early in the morning on the 15th. It was scheduled to start at 8:30. At 8:20, Li Zhenhua and the leaders of the Government Affairs Council arrived at the venue, followed by those Ministers of various ministries. As soon as they arrived, Li Zhenhua stood up and applauded the ministers to welcome him. Isn't this a bit reversed? When Li Zhenhua came in, no one stood up and applauded. When the provincial governor and subordinates came, people started to applaud. Anyway, Li Zhenhua is the one who made those ministers and provincial governors very uneasy. They are Li Zhenhua cheering them on. But Li Zhenhua, the elite among the Chinese people, can not get applause, but it is impossible not to applaud them. The whole country must let them know. People in China respect them and want to make their working environment better in the future. The meeting went on one by one. First, Li Hongzhang gave a work report on behalf of the Government Affairs Council. From the victory against the Russian army to the beginning of the rebellion, the suppression of the rebellion, the establishment of the Government Affairs Council, and a series of work of the Government Affairs Council, he made a report to the participating officials. Then some typical ministers will report on the financial revenue and expenditure and take back the customs. In terms of military affairs, warships are built. The Ministry of Political and Legal Supervision has successfully tried the foreigners in the customs. In terms of railways, another 5,000 kilometers of railways have been added this year to connect Beijing, Tianjin, Jinan, and Nanjing. Wait until they are connected together. It connects Beijing, Tianjin, Fengtian, Changchun and Harbin and will move towards Khabarovsk next year. In terms of education, the first thing to do is to establish universities. Tianjin is ahead of the curve. Mayor Lin Tianming of Beijing has changed the original "Beijing University" approved by Emperor Guangxu into "Peking University". Tianjin University is based on science. I think Peking University should focus on liberal arts. So Peking University first established disciplines such as liberal arts, science, law, engineering, and agriculture. Beijing Mayor Lin Zhiming appointed Cai Yuanpei as president (he was the fourteenth president in the original time and space). At this time, Cai Yuanpei was only thirty-three. age. ?The president of Fudan University was established in Shanghai and appointed Ma Xiangbo to serve as the business subject they established in Fudan. ?¡ ?Then there were reports from the provincial governors. They all did some of their own things. Below are the reports from some cities. On the second day, we conducted group discussions at their respective places of residence.During the three days, discussions were conducted by type, with finance, military, education, etc. divided into about ten groups. On the fourth day, each province arranged plans for next year. On the last day, they reported to the conference. The five-day meeting was tense and lively. People were inspired to a great extent. People expressed to the central government that they would work better in the new year and truly serve the country. Make some work. Finally, Li Zhenhua said a few words. As a senior official of the government, you should focus on how to do a good job. During the day you are in office, you should do things that are beneficial to the country and the people. If you just think about how to do it, sooner or later you will If you are opposed by the people, you may also come into contact with the law. At that time, no one can save you. I have read some provincial reports in the past two days. Those people still regard the current society as the situation in the Qing Dynasty. If you are like this, I think you should resign as soon as possible. Don't let someone put a knife on your neck in the future. It's too late. Don't think I'm trying to scare you. I won't be polite to people who harm the people. That¡¯s all I have to say today, thank you all. " People applauded his speech warmly, but there were also people who were beating small drums in their hearts. This man sometimes kills people without blinking an eye. This time he can be safe, but he must think about it carefully. It is definitely not possible - it is too late. The second is to wait for him to be beheaded. Chapter 446 Year-end Summary Meeting (2) Chapter 446 Year-end Summary Meeting (2)
Text Chapter 447 Celebrating the New Year with Workers
Chapter 447 Celebrating the New Year with the Workers Chapter 447 Celebrating the New Year with the Workers Li Zhenhua admires the original approach very much. It is not a bad thing to have some opponents, so that they can give you some opinions at any time. This can help you make fewer mistakes. There's nothing wrong with that. In the future, he plans to establish an "advisory committee" specifically for those people to provide advice to the new government. The purpose of today¡¯s gathering is to let them prepare first and then meet with them more often. As long as it¡¯s not malicious, that¡¯s fine. If you want something else, that¡¯s fine. In the evening, most of the old people came to the Oriental Hotel. First, they were allowed to enjoy some local operas, and then there was a tea party. Here, Li Zhenhua and senior officials from the Government Affairs Council toasted the old people and accompanied them through the night. Had a fun evening. The next day it was those Chinese and foreign experts. Even the foreign embassies sent invitations. Among them were experts from France and the United States who had followed him since Fangcheng, as well as some experts from the United Kingdom and Germany who had come recently, and some. Russians from prisoners of war to experts. Most of these people came with their wives in all their glory. Most of them had never seen senior Chinese officials attending banquets, but today their eyes were opened. A young and beautiful woman in a skirt appeared at the venue. Those who are familiar with him will not find it strange. They immediately introduced this man who was both civil and military to them. However, most of the people are still large, and most of them are elites in industrial enterprises, such as Zhan Tianyou, known as the father of China's railways, Wei Han, a Chinese shipbuilding expert, Yan Fu, the president of the Naval Academy, Captain Ma Jifen of the Navy, and his Zhang Xiaomei and Liang Qichao also brought their Among the younger ones, I would say President Cai Yuanpei of Peking University. Because there were some foreigners at today's party, yesterday's arrangement was changed. First there was a buffet-style reception and then some music was played. Some young waitresses in the hotel also dressed up and danced with the people. Yaqi and Jin Xifeng also joined in. Gone among them. Although the dancing was not very good, it became a lasting memory for those who could dance with them. This gives those foreigners a new feeling that China is indeed different from before. China now has the same taste as European and American countries. What's more, this ancient country will burst out with its powerful vitality in the future, and they will definitely become one of the greatest countries in the world. On the morning of the 30th of the twelfth lunar month, Li Zhenhua called Li Hongzhang. He told Li Hongzhang that he was going downstairs and asked him to do it for him at home. Then the family went out. They went to the power plant in Fangshan first. People here can't take holidays. They have to stick to their jobs. As soon as Li Zhenhua arrived, he went to the production line. He first gave New Year greetings to those front-line workers and wished them good luck in the new year. I wish you all the best in the year and say goodbye to everyone. Li Zhenhua went to the flight school in the eastern suburbs to pay New Year's greetings to the people there. He specially gave Feng Ru a set of cultural school supplies and had New Year's Eve dinner with the officers and soldiers there. Then they went to the Beijing train station to pay New Year's greetings to the workers there. He Hearing that a train to the Northeast was about to leave soon, he gave up the idea of ??taking the special train. He wanted to take this train to Tianjin. Although people were trying to dissuade him, Li Zhenhua said, "No, no one will care about me during the Chinese New Year." Wouldn't it be fine if all of you who are unfavorable come up? " There was basically no one on the train on New Year's Eve. Li Zhenhua and his family went to the dining car to eat dumplings for the first grade of junior high school with the train staff. This made those people moved to tears. After that, Li Zhenhua drove with people again. Soon after the party, Li Zhenhua and his family got off the train and waved goodbye to the staff on the train. In the past few days, Li Zhenhua and his family went to Tianjin Station and the shipyard, and then to several large mining companies in Fengtian. Celebrating the New Year with heavy industry workers, Tang Jieshu accompanied him all the time. Then they went to Lushun to visit the workers of the Naval Shipyard there. It was not until the fifth day of the Lunar New Year that he heard that Li Zhenhua came from the Northeast and all the people from the Government Affairs Council came. After saying some New Year's greetings together, everyone began to look into the work for this year. The day's plan starts in the morning and the year's plan starts in the spring. The thing in front of us is that folk literature and art workers will go to Beijing after the New Year. It has been given to Liang Qichao to handle it with full authority. He will definitely be able to handle this matter well. Then he will consider the founding of the country. In the first half of the year, it will be these two basic tasks, and then let people go down and see what the people have to say about the New Deal currently being implemented. Take a look at what those officials are doing down there. This has to go on. Just staying in Beijing and not understanding the situation below is not enough. We must seize the favorable opportunity of the past ten years to do a good job in domestic construction and military construction. If something happens in the world, we can make full use of it. If we don¡¯t pay close attention in the past few years, it won¡¯t work. Then we can take advantage of it step by step.?Come on, let¡¯s get through this new year smoothly first, so that the people can truly have a happy and peaceful Spring Festival. Soon it¡¯s the tenth day of the first lunar month. Literary and artistic groups from all over the country have already arrived. They found a place to rehearse first, and there is joy everywhere. The sound of gongs and drums, the children's firecrackers are always setting off, and the spirit of the New Year is still enough. Yes, this year the Qing government was overthrown, and people got rid of the ignorant and ignorant systems that were weighing on their heads. The new policies brought people affluence. This year has been more comfortable than any other year. Not to mention, there was too much meat in the pot. Even the beggars on the street were no longer visible. It used to be that the street was full of children playing. Now they all go to school to study. The adults at home said to the children, you must be good. Study and strive to contribute to the country when you grow up. Our family has not produced a scholar for several generations. That is because our family is poor. Now that our family has some extra money, we must support your education. This is a good country now. " The children can also play for a few days during the Chinese New Year, which they usually don't do. Now they can go to relatives' houses everywhere during the winter vacation. Chapter 447 Celebrating the New Year with the workers Chapter 447 Zhang celebrates the New Year with workers
Text Chapter 448 The Chinese who stand tall
Chapter 448: The Chinese who stand up straight Chapter 448: The Chinese who stand up straight Those relatives who have been reluctant to move around for many years have also changed their hands this year and can get something decent. It turned out that they were unwilling to go to visit relatives. I can¡¯t take it out. Not only do I have it now, if I see someone with children, I can also take out a few new bills to use as lucky money for the children. Do you think this life is easier? After the New Year, children also have a few brand-new silver dollars or banknotes in their hands. One aspect of the improvement of Chinese people's lives nowadays is that people have a sense of indomitableness. Take those foreigners as an example. Those foreigners dare to bully Chinese people on the street, and they don't care about your identity as long as they meet you. Foreigners have to be one level lower than them, but now they are no longer good, everything must be equal. Didn't you see the government officials chopped off the heads of foreigners not long ago? That is to say, no matter you are a human being, as long as you arrive in China Then you have to listen to the Chinese. If you don't want to listen to the Chinese, it's best not to come to China. As long as you enter this land of China, you have to listen to this place. Everyone has seen that foreigners and Chinese are very friendly nowadays. They come to China to help China's construction and to work in China. But no matter who comes to China, they are very friendly to the Chinese. No one will bully the Chinese casually anymore. From now on, we Chinese must also stand up and behave as human beings. Nowadays, many foreigners have married Chinese and become Chinese or Chinese. Especially some countries close to China are proud to have Chinese relatives, especially the Japanese. If someone's family has a Chinese People's relatives seem to be superior to others. Even a family who is a concubine to a Chinese is very honorable. Nowadays, China's laws have also made great progress and have a protective effect on foreigners. As long as they violate the law on Chinese soil, they will be punished regardless of their national boundaries and race. But many local officials We all have a tendency that relatively speaking, Chinese people want to take some credit, which makes many people working and doing business in China willing to have Chinese nationality. Foreigners also like some of the activities that Chinese people like very much. They also like Chinese opera, martial arts, history, etc. just like the Chinese. Especially those international students who come to China. As soon as they graduate, they rush to find a job in China and no longer think about it. Chinese food alone attracts many foreigners. Another thing that makes the people happy from the bottom of their hearts is that all the soldiers and policemen are government workers. They are amiable and amiable when they meet the people. There is no soldier or policeman who is not friendly to the people. They all regard the people as their own. Treat like elders. When Lin Zhiming heard that literary and artistic groups from all over the country were coming to Beijing, he immediately thought of two things. First, he must be a good host and entertain those people invited by the central government. Second, he must not fall behind and must provide some. Let people from all over the country take a look at decent cultural and artistic activities to see that we in Beijing also have unique skills. The first is the Peking Opera, which is the quintessence of China. This time, they were asked to perform outside instead of in the theater. At first, these people were a little reluctant. Lin Zhiming told them how many people would watch your performance in the theater. How many people watch the performances outside? This is your advertisement (this is not a word). After people are familiar with it, they will go to the theater to watch it. Organize more venues and the Jingyun Dagu, and prepare a few more performances. He also asked people to go to the overpass and organize the performers there to compete with groups from other places to see who performs. Well, those people actively cooperated with him upon hearing this, and some fans also organized themselves and joined the performance troupe. On the fourteenth day, performance teams from all over the country took to the streets. It can be said that the whole of Beijing was empty. Everyone went to watch the performance. Cen Chunxuan ordered all the police to be on duty on the streets to maintain order and prevent riots. There are performing teams in some public places, such as Chang'an Street from east to west. There are performing teams in the square in front of the station and in front of some restaurants and shopping malls. Peking Opera, Ping Opera, and Hebei Bangzi that the old people like all appear here on the street. Today, there is no need to go to the theater. Children like those who play the King's Whip, and they follow the team. Women like to watch those girls dancing the Yangko. What was popular among the people was the young men and women from the martial arts teams from Tianjin who wore various costumes and showed off their various skills. Those big drums in Hejian are really not played by Feng Guozhang. The big men who beat the drums all took off their shirts and stripped their backs, desperately swinging their hammers at the big drum with a diameter of more than two meters. The sound could be heard for more than ten people. Miles and miles away. Even though they were not wearing any shirts, their heads were still covered in sweat. Li Zhenhua and the governmentThe old people in the hospital discussed and invited some relevant leaders and outstanding people from various places to stand on the tower on the fifteenth day of the first lunar month to watch people's performances. Yaqi and Jin Xifeng also brought two pairs of telescopes. This tower was definitely not accessible to anyone before. It had strict regulations. Li Zhenhua had been here before in his previous life. It happened that one of his students was a major battalion commander of the Armed Police Force and he was able to go up here and see it. Later, in order to increase revenue, the Palace Museum also opened this place, which brought in a lot of money. Even the people who come in now have a special mentality. They think that only people from the royal family can come up in the past and in the future. But now Li Zhenhua has the idea of ??letting ordinary people come up and have a look. . The performances of teams ranged from the martial arts teams in front of the city tower to the team flags they all had in front of them. There was a big flag in front of each team that said "Tianjin Beiyang Martial Arts Team" and "Tianjin Xiaonanhe Martial Arts Team" and "Jinghai". Martial Arts Team", "Zhili Hejian Martial Arts Team", "Cangzhou Martial Arts Team", etc. They are performing performances. Li Zhenhua has already seen Lin Heiniang by the Tianjin Beiyun River. Li Zhenhua immediately sent someone to invite her to come up for a while. Kung Fu Lin Hei Niang has arrived at the gate. This time, Lin Hei Niang did not give Li Zhenhua the womanly salute but gave Li Zhenhua a military salute. Chapter 448 The Chinese who straightened their backs Chapter 448 The Chinese who straightened their backs.
Text Chapter 449 The Emperor¡¯s New Clothes
Chapter 449 The Emperor¡¯s New Clothes Chapter 449 The Emperor¡¯s New Clothes Li Zhenhua asked her whether Heroine Daolin is now a soldier? " "General, all our people are going to be soldiers, but Mayor Tang only selected some of them, but I have also become a soldier and are being trained in Tianjin before being assigned to other places. " "Very good. You are all talents of the country. How about you call the organizers of the martial arts teams below? I want to invite you to have a potluck dinner together tonight. " "Okay, I would like to thank the general for everyone. " "You're welcome. Don't forget to call your grandfather Lin, the old hero." " "I will never forget it. I will thank you on behalf of grandpa. I'm going down now. "A secretary followed up and told Lin Heiniang to ask her to organize those people to wait in the lobby of the Oriental Hotel at seven o'clock in the evening. Li Zhenhua would be there then. Several large companies in Beijing ingeniously set up a few promotional vehicles to bring some The play was moved to the car. Actors performed on the car. The workers of the power plant organized the militia. They wore camouflage uniforms and held rifles in their hands to perform assassination performances on the streets. A team of thousands of people was directed by a coach to perform a stabbing action. The sound of "kill" from thousands of people was shocking. They arranged some assassination actions into continuous movements of forward and backward movements, attracting a large number of spectators. At seven o'clock in the evening, Li Zhenhua arrived at the Oriental Hotel on time. As soon as he entered the lobby, all the martial arts masters stood up and greeted Li Zhenhua with fists. Li Zhenhua saluted everyone and then asked everyone to sit down. Li Zhenhua's purpose today is to let them serve as leaders to make a start for the country's future national sports and fitness training. As long as the report of his meeting with martial arts figures today is published, it will have a sensational effect. . Everyone made introductions together: Not to mention Lin Heiniang, Huo Yuanjia from Xiaonanhe Jingwu Association, Zhang Decheng from Jinghai (this is the senior brother of the Boxer Regiment), Wang Ziping from Cangzhou, Ma Zhankui from Hejian, etc. Li Zhenhua asked them all to sit down and said to them cordially that all of you here are martial arts masters. I have heard about your affairs a long time ago. Now I have something to ask you to help me with. " Li Zhenhua all stood up when he heard this. He hurriedly stretched out his hand to stop everyone. He smiled and said that he was not asking everyone to go to war, but asking everyone to carry forward our ancient martial arts, so that you can bring more apprentices and let more people practice martial arts. You foreigners call us Chinese the sick men of East Asia. This is a great insult to us. Now our country is rising in all aspects. Of course, we also need to make progress in terms of physical fitness. Please help me. Are you done? Are you seniors interested? " "Since the general thinks highly of us, we will definitely serve him. "All the heroes said together. "Then I would like to thank you all seniors. "After finishing speaking, Li Zhenhua stood up and saluted everyone. Huo Yuanjia said that we should all unite. Let our Chinese martial arts shine in the world by breaking down the sectarian differences." Wang Ziping also said that most of the people who came today are from Zhili. We are going to issue an initiative to invite martial arts comrades across the country to form the National Wushu Sports Federation. I suggest that we ask Master Huo Yuanjia to be our president. " "Okay" everyone agreed. Huo Yuanjia said, I mean to ask Mr. Lin to be our president. He is highly respected." Mr. Lin said, there is no need to shirk it. General Li also said that this is a good thing for the country. We all have to contribute to the good things that benefit the people. " Li Zhenhua took the lead in applauding, and all the people also applauded together. This is how a private sports organization was established. The next day's newspaper published the story of Li Zhenhua's meeting with representatives of the martial arts team. This was published in the newspaper, which triggered a nationwide martial arts movement. It was as popular as table tennis back then. The intelligence from the intelligence agency came again. The British were increasing their troops in South Africa. This time, Lord Roberts was sent to serve as the Commander-in-Chief of the British Expeditionary Force. Commander-in-Chief of the British Army Roberts. The Lord led the army to capture Johannesburg, the capital of the Boer Republic. Eight months later, they captured the northern town of Mafeking. The British commander-in-chief, Lord Roberts, entered Johannesburg and began to further attack the Boers. Li Zhenhua is not worried about the large amount of land owned by the Boers. It is not that there is a lot of gold and diamonds there. They will continue to fight there for a few years. As long as the British are afraid, it will be fine. Now they have a few tricks against them. One is to take care of Hurd, and the other is to cut down the British, but they haven't fought back yet. Let's wait and see what they can do. Come. Years later, people began to prepare Li Zhenhua for the emperor's new clothes.When he hears it, he laughs in his heart, doesn¡¯t he become that stupid king? The Protocol Department of the Ministry of Foreign Affairs collected photos of emperors from various countries and used their costumes as a reference. This inevitably reminded Li Zhenhua of the fable "The Emperor's New Clothes". There was no need to make it so gorgeous and useless. He thought it was better to be simpler but too big. Some officials disagreed with his statement because the emperor's clothes represent the dignity of a country, which must not be taken lightly. So some famous silk shops and fashion designers from Beijing, Shanghai, and Tianjin were invited to Beijing to design new clothes for the emperor. Then Li Zhenhua notified Sun Wen and asked him to design clothes. Sun Wen couldn't help but said, I know how to design clothes. "Li Zhenhua said it doesn't matter. The main thing is to make it civilian and simple and not to use useless decorative items." Sun Wen had no choice but to agree and give it a try, but there was no guarantee that it would meet the emperor's requirements. After several days of design and production, a batch of clothes were produced for Li Zhenhua and a dedicated team to choose. Li Zhenhua naturally fell in love with the set of clothes designed by Sun Wen. He did not look at the other clothes at all. He asked Sun Wen to explain to them. It was designed to look like this. Sun Wen told the review group that this set of clothes truly embodies the emperor's civilian style and simplicity. At the same time, for the convenience of work, I designed four pockets to hold some items on the left side of the pocket flap of the jacket. There is a hole for holding pens. In addition, this set of clothes is comfortable to wear, so there is no need to deliberately consider its own problems. "That is to say, you don't have to think about how you have to wear it in the future. Chapter 449 The Emperor's New Clothes Chapter 449 The Emperor's New Clothes
Text Chapter 450 The Regent of Persia is coming
Chapter 450: The Regent of Persia is coming Chapter 450: The Regent of Persia is coming Chapter 450: The Regent of Persia is coming In a word, it is simple. It only takes three minutes for one person to get up in the morning and get dressed without anyone having to worry about it. Unlike the old emperors, it was impossible to wear clothes without someone to wait on them. Even if it was possible, it would take a long time. Especially the Empress Dowager Cixi took an hour to put on clothes and make-up. After hearing the explanations of Sun Wen and Li Zhenhua, people finally understood that the emperor was not the original emperor, he just wanted to use it to do some useful things instead of looking good and majestic. In the end, the clothes were submitted to the Government Affairs Council for discussion. After some controversy, it was finally approved. Moreover, Li Zhenhua decided that this set of clothes could be worn by ordinary people, but because it was designed for the emperor, ordinary people could not wear it. He suggested that everyone wear such clothes to facilitate work, but the small opening cannot be used to hang brushes. However, these are ordinary clothes. We don¡¯t need the emperor¡¯s military uniform. Li Zhenhua doesn¡¯t need anyone else to design this military uniform. He has to design it. In other words, the clothing of the army, navy and air force in the future will be military uniforms. Except for the navy, the clothing is convenient for wartime use. Camouflage uniforms for other services and arms other than the Air Force are very good. ??????????????????? And if you want to design a military uniform, you don¡¯t actually need to design it, just draw a modern military uniform. They just made it by hand and made it very suitable when worn. There is no ribbon, the tassels on the shoulders are just small lapels, the four pockets are tucked in at the waist, and the pants with armed belts are made into barrel pants. However, the crotch should be larger for ease of movement. The three armies are basically the same except for the different colors. As soon as we entered the founding ceremony in April, all the preparations had been basically completed. People from all over the country came to participate in the celebration and arrived in Beijing one after another. The foreign delegations had also arrived. The Ministry of Foreign Affairs headed by Xue Fu became busy with Countries with which China has political, military, and economic contacts all sent delegations to attend the founding ceremony of the Chinese Empire and the enthronement ceremony of the new emperor. Delegations from various countries that have arrived in Beijing will first report to the Ministry of Foreign Affairs of China, and then the Chinese side will arrange the place and place for them to submit their credentials. Xue Fucheng originally knew the situation of a weak country without diplomacy. This time, he stood up. No, it cannot be said that it is only Xue Fucheng who has straightened up his back, but it is the Chinese nation that has straightened up his back. He just asked a deputy minister to be responsible for receiving those who came to make relevant preparations for him. This was just a check-in and there was no need to go out. If some countries were at the same level, they would have to come forward. If they were above, they would have to ask for instructions from above. But the appearance of a messenger made him put down his "air" and hurriedly welcomed him out. It turned out that the person who came was just a small messenger from the Persian Empire. He was not qualified to be compared with Xue Fucheng. He told Minister Xue Fucheng that the regent would arrive on time. Please make preparations for your welcome. In fact, Li Zhenhua had already heard the news that Avna Abiel was coming. When Avna Abiel said she would come in person, Li Zhenhua had already given her all-round consideration. It should be safer to go, but the journey is too far. It's okay for her alone, but it's not good if there are others. That is to go by sea, board a ship in the Persian Gulf, take our warships through the Sea of ??Oman and then enter the Arabian Sea. Then it will be fine. A large number of Chinese warships can appear there. Provide escort. All the way to China's Bohai Sea and into Tianjin. Avna Abir listened to Li Zhenhua¡¯s suggestion and decided to reach China by sea as quickly and safely as she had not yet met his father. Besides, I miss Li Zhenhua very much, but it is impossible to stay here for a long time because her father has left the state affairs in her hands. My brother's body and IQ are not political materials. Now he can only stir up trouble. This is a heavy burden, isn't it? She has been given the title of regent. The guards of the Persian royal family in Abbas Port occupy most of this place. This is the territory of the British. They have long been informed by the above that the dignitaries of the Persian royal family will board the ship here. They are going to China to participate in the founding of the Chinese people. All local personnel at the ceremony must do a good job in protecting the event and must not let anything go wrong. If something goes wrong, it will cause trouble. So the Royal Navy was also on the dock. Liu Hai's light cruiser "Songshan" has already docked here. Another royal cruise ship "Goddess" has spread a red carpet from the gangway of the cruise ship. A Chinese-made car is parked on the other side of the carpet. A Persian regent, Avna Abir, appeared at the door of the car. At the same time, Wang Xin and the others glanced at the warship and the dragon flag flying high on the cruise ship. They took a deep breath and stepped forward gracefully. Walking quickly towards the cruise ship "Goddess". All the officers and soldiers on the warship saluted her together, and the military band played cheerful music to welcome Wang Xin and Avna Abil aboard. Behind them are Avna Abir's large entourage and her luggage. Fortunately, there is a cruise ship. If it weren't for the warship, it would not be able to hold so much. ?Hai Hai came to the cruise ship and asked Wang Xin and Avna Abiel for instructions: "Your Majesty the Regent, is it possible to sail the boat now?" Avna Abiel was in a much happier mood than when she saw the dragon flag just now. When she felt a little more relaxed, she glanced at Wang Xin and said to Liu Hai in Chinese that the captain could sail the ship. "Liu Hai said "yes" and then ordered to set sail." The ship and the ship whistled at the same time. The cruise ship was in front, the warship followed behind, and behind them were two white tracks. The people on the shore breathed a sigh of relief. They finally left. The speed of the warships is up to thirty-two knots, and the speed of the cruise ships is not slow, but they maintain a speed of two knots. After more than ten days, they entered the Bohai Sea and were greeted by a group of warships. The sound of salutes rumbled on the high watchtower. A signal was sent, "The motherland welcomes you home." When they heard what people told her, Wang Xin and Avna Abil shed tears. This is our home. The Persian Empire can only be our natal home. Avna? The child whom Abir had hugged whispered to him, "We are going home." " At this time, there are many foreign ships parked on the sea outside Dagukou. They are the ships of envoys from various countries. During the entire celebration, a ship review will be held here to show off their force. Most of the warships from various countries are main battleships. The cruise ship entered Dagukou. All the large warships stopped. They hung out signal flags to the "Goddess" cruise ship and wished you a safe journey." Two small gunboats, one after the other, surrounded the "Goddess" and entered the Haihe River again. After more than an hour of sailing, they arrived at the pier in front of Tianjin Railway Station. They were greeted by an acquaintance. Before the cruise ship came up, they saw Yaqi jumping in the air and people were already on the cruise ship. Wang Xin rushed forward and hugged Yaqi closely. Avna hugged each other. Abil looked at the two of them from the side. Chapter 450 The regent of Persia has arrived Chapter 450 The regent of Persia has arrived
Text Chapter 451 Founding Ceremony
Chapter 451 The Founding Ceremony Chapter 451 The Founding Ceremony Wang Xin, with tears on his face, hurriedly pulled Yaqi: I can¡¯t forget to say this at this time, you little jealous person, please let me introduce it to you. " "No need to introduce me, this is Yaqi. "After Avna Abiel finished speaking, she bowed her knees to Wang Xin in an aristocratic manner. Yaqi immediately said carelessly, no one has to do this. Show me this quickly." One person immediately hugged the child, and Yaqi hurriedly hugged the child to his little face and kissed him endlessly. When Yaqi saw it, she hurriedly called the two children she had brought, Wei Guo and Jianguo. They also arrived in front. Wang Xin held the two children tightly in his arms. Li Zhenhua left excitedly. It turns out that the people in the Government Affairs Council didn't allow Li Zhenhua to come to Tianjin to pick up Avna? Abir, but Li Zhenhua insisted on coming. This is different from welcoming others. This is a family matter to welcome two beloved wives who have been separated for a long time. No matter how far away they are, the same is true for others. What cannot be said. We met across the pier and the station. The car took them to the special train at the station. At this time, Avna and Abiel, who was nestled in Li Zhenhua's arms, were still full of tears. Li Zhenhua said to her that they were still full of tears when they got home. If you don't want to Come and let's go. " Avna? Abil pinched his arm hard and then rubbed him gently and said, "Don't you think I miss you? You just tease me. Don't miss anyone this time." "Let me go." Yaqi smiled and said, "Look at how affectionate they are. Ah Xin is holding our little baby. We don't want to use it as a light bulb for them. Let's go." "The two of them went out smiling with their children in their arms. "These two are so good to me. " "In our family, men and women are equal, and we help and care for each other. " "Fortunately, I also prepared some gifts for them, otherwise it would be ugly. " "They won't blame you if you come from afar. "Three people in one drama, this is definitely not nonsense. Plus three children, it will be even more lively. Seeing these three people together, they have endless fights. Avna? Abir is a caring person. She has prepared several boxes of gifts for this person. She also I didn't forget to give Jin Xifeng a gift. Most of it was filled with clothes. Even Persian-style women's clothes that they couldn't wear. Each of them had a set of skirts for all seasons, formal dresses and evening dresses. Of course, they had these two at home. I personally also prepared clothes designed by them and Li Zhenhua for Avna Abir. One is a work skirt worn by modern people, the other is the original Qing dynasty cheongsam, and more clothes from all seasons. The three of them can be used as a living room. Three of them took turns to show off to Li Zhenhua and the three children. The two brothers kept applauding, and the little guy who was less than one year old was also applauding. Li Zhenhua couldn't help but think that our clothing industry would start here. If the three of them go out for a walk, the clothes will definitely not be unsaleable. "The registration of the Ministry of Foreign Affairs has reached dozens of countries, and most countries in the world have come. Preparations for this aspect have also been completed, and Chang'an Street has been renovated. A large square has appeared in front of it, which can accommodate a gathering of hundreds of thousands of people. The troops participating in the parade have also entered the temporary garrison. All procedures have been determined. Speaking of this procedure, it turns out that there is a small episode: whether to hold the founding ceremony of the country or the emperor's enthronement ceremony first. Zhang Zhidong proposed that the emperor's enthronement ceremony should be held first. His reason is that the country cannot survive in one day. There are many people who have no masters and have already sat on the throne before gaining national power, so many people support his views. But Xu Shichang and some other people said that the founding ceremony of the country should be held first because even the previous emperor said that the country, the country and the country were more important than the king. What's more, now the founding ceremony itself is more important than the enthronement ceremony. "In the end, it was Li Hongzhang who came out to resolve the matter. He held the founding ceremony first and then the enthronement ceremony. However, all Li Zhenhua did was make one request, that is, everything should be kept simple and not too complicated, which would be useless. On the 10th, Almost all the countries are in Europe, including the United Kingdom, France, Germany, Italy, the Austro-Hungarian Empire, Russia, Romania, the Czech Republic, etc., and in Asia, Japan, North Korea, Sulfur Ball, Annan, Indonesia, Thailand, Cambodia, Nepal, Sikkim and other West Asian countries. Many African countries including Kazakhstan, Afghanistan, and Turkey also came, and many American countries, such as the United States, Brazil, and Chile, sent heavyweights to congratulate them on the 15th. The team participating in the founding ceremony arrived at the square early. They arranged the team at the address agreed in advance. The soldiers of the national flag guard came out of the tower and walked across the Jinshui Bridge. They went directly to the flagpole in the square and stood at attention. At nine o'clock, Li Hongzhang came. In front of the microphone in the center of the tower, he will preside over today's founding ceremony.Hongzhang said loudly into the microphone: "The founding ceremony of the Chinese Empire begins now." Countless loudspeakers below sounded at the same time, spreading Li Hongzhang's excited voice to all directions. "Raise the flag and play the national anthem" As the national anthem sounds, a big red dragon flag slowly rises on the flagpole. "Invite the Emperor of the Chinese Empire to speak." Li Zhenhua's words were very simple. "The Chinese Empire was officially established today. It has been oppressed by the powers of various countries. Today, he will hold his head high and solemnly declare to the world that those days are gone forever. We More than 50 ethnic groups in China are united to build our country into the most powerful country in the world In the current complex international situation, I ask you, the military and civilians across the country, that we must unite and work together to defend the country. and work together to build our strong motherland." Li Hongzhang announced the last item, "The military parade begins now." The military band was playing marching music and was already waiting at the east of the square. The honor guard of the entire army was at the front, with a military flag waving in the wind. Behind them came various armies armed with various weapons and equipment. At the forefront was an infantry formation of the New Army. They were wearing camouflage uniforms, holding rifles, and marching with their chests raised and heads raised on Chang'an Street. Following closely behind them was a team composed of militiamen from several companies. They were introduced to everyone on the radio. In the struggle against foreign invaders, they fought bravely on the front line of defending the motherland and achieved great victory. Chapter 451 Founding Ceremony Chapter 451 Founding Ceremony
Text Chapter 452 Founding Ceremony (2)
Chapter 452 The Founding Ceremony of the People's Republic of China (2) Chapter 452 The Founding Ceremony of the People's Republic of China (2) Behind them are groups of artillery units with various types of artillery. They advance on Chang'an Street with mortars, rocket launchers, cannons and some long-range artillery. They are attacked by various types of artillery. Various cars and carriages were towed along the road, and the artillery soldiers also sat on the artillery carriages with their heads held high. At this time, the announcer excitedly said to everyone that what is coming to us now is our heroic cavalry unit. "People looked to the east and saw that the cavalry had already left. There was a group of white horses in the front, a group of black horses in the middle, and a group of red horses behind. They were marching forward in neat steps under the command of the riders. "Then there is the navy, which is amazing. Not to mention that the uniforms of the navy are the most beautiful in the world. The white upper and lower blue military uniforms make those soldiers even more powerful. Since the Sino-Japanese War of 1898 and the Battle of Tsushima, they are a heroic team and a team that has gone through a real naval battle. The testing team. The armored vehicles are also roaring to participate in the review. The armored vehicles only have heavy machine guns and no artillery. However, the new armored vehicles now have the 75mm cannon. If there is no artillery, it will still be useful. "Female" but now we want to give foreign countries a wrong judgment that our armored vehicles do not have artillery. The commander standing on the vehicle saluted to the rostrum and the young man did not move, fully demonstrating the man's style in the air. There also appeared those airships and airplanes that had made great achievements in the battle. They flew quickly through the sky, attracting people to keep looking up into the sky. Although airplanes have appeared in the world, they are only used in wars by our Chinese Empire. People are deeply moved by this kind of military appearance. Is this still the army of an ancient and backward country? In just a few years, they have transformed from a backward country to an army equipped with advanced weapons and equipment. The foreign guests on the viewing stand. That expression is even more exciting. Is this the country where the great powers could break through the country forty years ago with a few warships and a few cannons and thousands of troops? Look at their neat phalanxes. Those countries that are more friendly to the Chinese Empire are better off. They are happy to have such a powerful partner and can sleep more securely. Those who are not particularly supportive of the Chinese Empire. Good countries need to consider their future policies towards China. Those countries that are anti-Chinese Empire need to weigh their weight. What can we do to them? What can we do against such an army? There was a parade of people, and the whole square was a sea of ??joy. The coronation ceremony of the new emperor was held in the hall of the Oriental Hotel. After a while, those people were invited to have a meal. The official who was hosting the ceremony invited Li Zhenhua to sit on a chair in the middle. It is the new set of military uniforms designed by You, with an armed belt tied around the waist. A belt is draped diagonally from the left shoulder to the right belt. A saber is placed on his right hand. Although it is said that it has gone through many masters It was specially made for him, but Li Zhenhua felt that it was just a burden and had no use at all. The only advantage was that it could be solved by sending the knife outward when surrendering to the enemy. There are not many of these in the warehouse now. Command knives? If you from France, Japan, Britain, and Russia dare to set foot on Chinese soil, you must leave your command knives to us. After Li Zhenhua sat down, the officials in charge of the ceremony invited envoys from each country to come. First, I visited those little brother countries in Asia, Annan, North Korea, Thailand, and Japan, and then they went in sequence. The ceremonial officer shouted in a long voice that Zhang Xinghua, the envoy of Annan Kingdom, pays homage to His Majesty the Emperor of the Empire of Great China. Zhang Xinghua was wearing military uniform and raised his hand to salute Li Zhenhua. When Li Zhenhua saw his friend coming, he immediately stood up. He first raised his hand in return and then saluted Zhang Xinghua. The ceremonial officer stretched out his hand and said hurriedly, Your Majesty, just sit down without getting up. "That's not possible. This is our hero. He has been guarding southern Xinjiang for us for many years. This time he has never considered the problem." I won't let him suffer any injustice." The two talked for a while, and the chief of ceremonies reminded Li Zhenhua that there are many countries behind him. Please talk to Zhang again later. "Li Zhenhua just stopped their conversation. One by one, countries came to pay homage to the emperor. They handed the country's credentials to the bodyguard, who then handed them to Li Zhenhua's hands. Then Li Zhenhua said a few symbolic words to the emperor by a specially arranged person. They were led to the restaurant to wait for dinner. The German envoy was Prince Heydrich, the younger brother of the German Emperor Wilhelm II. One of the entourage would be the famous Paul von Hindenburg who accompanied them. Minister Massar and German Minister Haijing expressed their sincere wishes and best wishes to Li Zhenhua on behalf of the German Emperor Wilhelm II.The two countries have been able to carry out friendly cooperation for a long time. Li Zhenhua and Li Hongzhang have fully studied before, that is, they must use the Germans to contain the British and French and prevent them from uniting to attack us. This is the method Li Hongzhang has always used to "use barbarians to control barbarians." He also warmly expressed his gratitude to the Germans. The next one is the British. Now they are still the boss in the world, but they sent a delegation headed by Prime Minister and Foreign Secretary Salisbury to attend the celebration of the Chinese Empire. It is not disrespecting Li Zhenhua. Out of etiquette, Li Zhenhua also pretended to be affectionate with them. The French are foreign minister Theofildel Casser. This level seems low to you. He looks down on me. I will not give you good medicine in the future. The French. The situation in Annan is completely in the hands of Li Zhenhua. But If neither side admits it, then you have no choice. But now one party cannot fall out with the Chinese. If they fall out, it will be impossible to get along with each other. First, you must first weigh whether the weight is enough. Chapter 452 The Founding Ceremony of the People¡¯s Republic of China (2) Chapter 452 The Founding Ceremony of the People¡¯s Republic of China (2)
Text Chapter 453 Founding Ceremony (3)
Chapter 453 The Founding Ceremony of the People's Republic of China (3) Chapter 453 The Founding Ceremony of the People's Republic of China (3) Li Zhenhua still had to say a few polite words to people like these, even some of them were spared, like those from Japan. Li Zhenhua just waved his hand and dismissed them. . After finally meeting these people, Li Zhenhua stretched himself and said to the people on the side, "I am exhausted. This emperor is not easy to be." Otherwise" He didn't say what he said next. What he said was, "Why doesn't that old fox Li Hongzhang want to be a leader? The regent Avna Abir, the envoy of the Persian Empire, did not come forward. Li Zhenhua meant that things cannot be discussed in private. Do you have to join in the fun? During the entire interview, the flashlights in the hands of the reporters standing aside were working continuously. Li Zhenhua was tired of the old-fashioned flashlights in some countries. The smell was very pungent to the nose. Although those people were farther away, they were far away. There is still some smell. When he came to the banquet hall below, everyone was waiting for him. Li Zhenhua raised his wine glass and walked into the middle and said to everyone, "Dear ladies, ladies, gentlemen, distinguished guests, we are together today. For the sake of our friendship, please" After Li Zhenhua had put the wine in his stomach, people began to take care of themselves. Li Zhenhua, the people from the Government Affairs Council, and three others toasted to the guests. Here Li Zhenhua borrowed the European method. He did not let people set the tables. It was in the form of a buffet. After the meeting, they had to dance to another song. It was all guests. Anyway, I have to make you happy today. After that, the band started playing happy music and people began to walk into the middle. Li Zhenhua started running. First he danced a song with Avna Abir, and then there were female guests from several countries who danced a few songs. Then he found an excuse and ran to a room to hide. He would not keep up with them. Staying there. The next day, newspapers from all over the world published the news of the grand military parade held after the founding of the Chinese Empire and the news of Li Zhenhua¡¯s meeting with envoys from various countries. This time, although all countries were mentally prepared, the appearance of the military parade still surprised the whole world. The various weapons and equipment on display still made people's eyes wide open. The next day, a ship review was held on the Tianjin seaside. We all took a special train to Tianjin. The "Goddess" was still docked there, but there was another one. There were several cruise ships. Everyone boarded the cruise ship. The decoration with strong Chinese characteristics amazed the dignitaries from various countries. Although the appearance was no different from other cruise ships, the details and humanized design made the Chinese people careful and meticulous. The work was revealed. The cruise ship sailed eastward in the Haihe River. The destination was Bohai Bay. People on the cruise ship experienced the customs of northern China. Although it was still early spring, there were already a lot of green on the ground. The willows on both sides were already exposed. Small pieces of green leaves appeared. The ships that had already docked in the Bohai Sea were already lined up in a welcoming queue. As a feature of the entire scene, the two airships were actually part of the Chinese fleet. From the Sino-Japanese War to the Battle of Tsushima, they all appeared in the ranks of the navy. When they saw the cruise ship appearing in front, two airships suddenly lowered two huge banners with huge words on them: Long Live the Emperor of the Chinese Empire. "The other picture is "Warmly welcome distinguished guests from all over the world." Several cruise ships serve as review ships and pass among the tall warships on both sides. Whenever they arrive at a warship, warships from various countries must salute the cruise ship with naval etiquette. Moreover, the band on the ship must play the national anthem of the Chinese Empire and their country's national anthem. At the same time, the officers and soldiers of the warship must shout "Long Live" loudly to Li Zhenhua. Every foreign ship must be accompanied by a Chinese warship for review. But China's warships are all of small tonnage. Consciously let a submarine accompany the German ship. The commander of the German Pacific Fleet, Dietrich, was really interested in the submarine next to him. He asked people to take many photos of the submarine. When he turned around, he made sure to tell His Royal Highness the importance of his country. Build more submarines like this as soon as possible. Those Russian warships were sunk in their hands. Regardless of their small tonnage, they are absolute weapons in naval battles. The formation of the Chinese people for the review was very strange. They placed the warships of some small countries close by and placed the warships of the big naval countries far away. This made the big warships very dissatisfied, but there was nothing they could do if they were arranged like this. Of course, the last one in the queue was the British warship. This time they came with the large battleship "Indomitable". Li Zhenhua saw very clearly that the quality of those naval soldiers was that the German Navy and the British Navy had the best mental state. Other countries simply could not compare with them. But if they encounter my aircraft carrier in the future, the outcome will definitely be very exciting. The cruise ship moves forward and then turns around and stops atSome warships were inspected there. First, the destroyer accompanying the British ship began to move forward. The British ship behind it followed closely and moved toward the cruise ship in a formation undergoing review. In terms of arrangement, the British ship was ranked third. It's just that their driving distance was too close. Many of their movements were already close to the inspecting cruise ship before they had time to make any moves. After approaching the review ship, they once again paid tribute to the Emperor of the Greater China Empire and their national leaders. The sailors on the ship shouted "Long Live" to His Majesty the Emperor. Behind them were French warships and then German warships, passing in front of the inspecting cruise ship in sequence. The German ship arrived and they followed closely behind the submarine. Dietrich carefully observed the Chinese submarine. He wanted to record every tiny movement of the submarine to understand the capabilities of the Chinese submarine. If it were produced by the Germans, it would definitely be much better than the Chinese submarines. After the ship review, guests from various countries began their activities. They wanted to take this opportunity to carry out foreign affairs activities. People in the Chinese Government Affairs Council also launched a series of exchanges with various countries on issues of interest. The German Prince Heydrich first approached two Chinese decision-makers, Li Zhenhua and Li Hongzhang. This time Li Zhenhua gave the German emperor two Chinese 1899-style pistols. The two pistols were handmade and had gold decorations on the grips. It lies quietly in the box giving it a sacred feel. This can be regarded as a return gift for those two twenty-ring guns. Chapter 453 The Founding Ceremony of the People¡¯s Republic of China (3) Chapter 453 The Founding Ceremony of the People¡¯s Republic of China (3)
Text Chapter 454 A large number of arms orders
Chapter 454 A large arms order Chapter 454 A large arms order Prince Heydrich happily accepted the pair of pistols. He expressed his gratitude on behalf of the German Emperor Wilhelm II. After saying polite words, they soon turned the topic to both parties. After cooperation, the Germans hoped to continue to obtain new Chinese submarines because the new Chinese submarines they saw and heard were the hope for future naval battles. Li Zhenhua readily agreed to them, but Li Hongzhang took the opportunity to say something again. The thing about Qingdao is the most unhappy thing in the hearts of Chinese people. Prince Heydrich also felt that it was such a fluke to get Qingdao, so they hurriedly said to the Chinese that we are only leasing the Jiao'ao area in your country. In order to enable better cooperation between the two parties, we are willing to provide us with an island in the Pacific Ocean. Closest to China as compensation to China for allowing them to use as military bases. ¡± Seeing that the Germans are really unwilling to spit out Qingdao and currently need to establish an advanced base in the Pacific. Besides, when the war breaks out, Qingdao will still be back in the hands of those small islands in the Pacific. It all belongs to China. Now we are just giving them a loan period of more than ten years. It is worthwhile to get the islands in the Pacific for nothing, so the two sides agreed: the Germans will exchange them for a heavy cruiser. At the same time, the two sides also sent the construction drawings to each other. We were also happy to provide them with the necessary technical personnel. The Germans were happy and we also got a heavy cruiser. The specific work behind it. It¡¯s easy to let some professionals negotiate and agree on the specific things that will follow. ¡°Your Majesty, you are really smart in your calculations. You exchanged one of our outdated submarines for one. A heavy cruiser. "After sending the Germans away, Li Hongzhang said to Li Zhenhua. "Zhou Yu will beat those who are willing to be beaten. I have a way. "Li Zhenhua said and the two laughed together. "Some other countries are also interested in China's military equipment, and they have asked China to purchase weapons. Aircraft, armored vehicles, mortars, etc. This time the Chinese Empire has earned a After the founding ceremony of the People's Republic of China was successfully concluded, the Government Affairs Council decided to leave Sun Yuwen at home. All the leaders of the central agencies went to the grassroots to inspect the work. They were divided into six groups and went to Henan. Li Hongzhang was familiar with the former Zhili area. Zhang Zhidong went to the three provinces of Hunan and Hubei, Shandong, and Zhili. Xu Shichang went to the Northeast and the four provinces of Heilongjiang, Jilin, Liaoning, and Dongfang. Sheng Xuanhuai went to Jiangsu, Zhejiang, and Shanghai. Feng Guozhang went to Guangdong and Guangxi. Liu Kunyi went Tang Jiong went to Anhui, Jiangxi, Yunnan, and Guizhou. At Li Hongzhang's request, Li Hanzhang and Li Hongzao went to the northwest together. They originally had some differences due to different political opinions, but under the new situation, they became old. They have to go together. Now that Li Zhenhua is the only one left in the capital, he hastily sorted out the housework. As the regent of Persia, Avna Abir is unwilling to leave, but she has so many people at home. She had no choice but to ask for Xu Feng's presence. She was afraid that some people would be dissatisfied with him and that the British would cause some trouble. Although Li Zhenhua was a little reluctant to let her go, he had no choice but to agree to let her go. I heard that Avna Abeer was leaving. Yaqi and Wang Xin accompanied Avna Abeer as she prepared her luggage. After a while, they shed tears together and then packed it up again. At night, Avna Abeer left. She and Li Zhenhua often talked late at night because of work. The date of departure finally arrived. The regent of Persia, Avna Abir, was about to leave. This time she wanted to leave the child by land, but Li Zhenhua said to her, "You still have to leave." Let him follow you. When you have troubles, you will be happy when you see him. Besides, you can't live without him now. If you leave, you won't be used to following you. I won't worry about it. " "Besides, I will give you. You arrange for an economic expert named Zhang Jingjiang, who is a rare business wizard. If she cooperates with your work, you will definitely be able to work like a duck in water." Avna Abil happily agreed. The newly built special train at Beijing Railway Station has stopped there. The train will take the couple all the way to Ili, and then a dedicated person will escort them all the way to Tehran. Yaqi was responsible for sending her to the border of Persia. After seeing off Avna? Abir, Li Zhenhua is also preparing to go out. Wang Xin still has to deal with the economic problems. Li Zhenhua decided to go around and look around, mainly military industrial enterprises. At the same time, this is also a major issue for exporting money and must be done in person. Hold on tight. Li Zhenhua first arrived at the flight school. It is a nominal school, but its actual function is to integrate research, experiment, manufacturing, and flight.??Integrated. When Li Zhenhua got here, he first went to the scientific research center where the third-generation aircraft that has been designed has improved in speed and height. According to actual applications, a variety of uses have emerged, that is, fighter bombers and reconnaissance aircraft. The bombers here can also be used as transport aircraft. The heart of the aircraft is the engine. Currently, due to the large number of foreign orders, the engine factory is undergoing expansion. By the time of World War I, the orders will reach hundreds of aircraft. Therefore, the engine factory must be completed as soon as possible. The new aircraft was in the hangar and had already gone through the test flight stage. When they saw Li Zhenhua coming, those people immediately went to the hangar with Li Zhenhua. The new aircraft was parked there and naturally had a proud look. After taking a look, they went outside again. Several test pilots have arrived. They are going to perform a flight demonstration for His Majesty the Emperor today. The engine roars and the plane rushes forward quickly. They pull up the plane and quickly climb to an altitude of one thousand meters. They perform a series of maneuvers in the air, circling, swooping action. Feng Ru briefly introduced some data about the aircraft to Li Zhenhua. Their speed has reached the current 260 kilometers per hour, and the maximum range has reached more than 500 kilometers. The aircraft is now equipped with a heavy machine gun. The pilot only needs to press it with his finger. Press the launch button to launch. Today's aircraft are already using cam firing synchronization coordinators. They can launch attacks from behind the enemy, which will play a great role in future air battles. Chapter 454 A large number of arms orders Chapter 454 A large number of arms orders
Text Chapter 455 "Miss 75"
Chapter 455 "75" Chapter 455 "75" At the same time, they are also studying and manufacturing a twenty-millimeter cannon that can be used on aircraft based on Li Zhenhua's tips. However, this problem has not yet been solved. They have been conducting research and experiments in this area. . There are still many unresolved problems, and the load issue has not yet been resolved, which is also a big problem. Li Zhenhua said to them that you have done very little, but you must continue to work hard to solve all these problems, and then we will be invincible in the world. " They finally agreed to increase the area of ??the wings of the aircraft by making the wings longer. In this way, the buoyancy of the aircraft itself can be increased, but then the problem of the aircraft's engine must be considered to increase the horsepower of the engine. Now the Germans are producing a new product Li Zhenhua came out of the aviation school the next day and made many bold ideas with the technicians to see if they could produce a new aircraft. It works. The three young people, Wright and Xiao Feng Ru, admired Li Zhenhua very much. They thought he was a genius in flight design. In fact, he had only seen photos or some information of these aircraft in his previous life. For example, when viewed from the back, the tail of an airplane is just a horizontal wing and a vertical wing above it. The front is immobile to maintain stability, but the rear of them is movable. When the rear of the horizontal wing moves downward, the airflow blows the aircraft. If it wants to fly downward, if the tail wing rotates upward under the action of the airflow, the aircraft can climb upward. In the same way, when the middle tail wing swings to the right, the aircraft will turn to the right, but if it does not at that time. It would have been troublesome. When Li Zhenhua told them the situation, they all said they were pig-brained and didn't even understand such a simple truth. In fact, this was based on experience gained after many experiments. After that, Feng Yuqing came to him. He brought two pieces of information. One was about the British Boer War. In May, Lord Roberts, the commander-in-chief of the British army, entered Johannesburg and occupied Pretoria, the capital of the Transvaal. The announcement of the annexation of the Transvasher War was temporarily over. However, the Boer War did not end. The fierce guerrilla war did not end until the spring of 1902. Another issue was the rapid-fire artillery produced by the French. Their 75-mm caliber rapid-fire gun was further improved to make it faster-firing and the shells heavier. This is what they call the "75", which is the French 1897-caliber 75-mm rapid-fire gun. The "scam" that the French are most proud of, Li Zhenhua, France's rapid-fire cannon can be regarded as a milestone in the history of artillery development. When the Germans boasted that the new 77mm rapid-fire cannon can fire 5 kilograms of heavy shells per minute. This new type of artillery can fire 30 rounds of 2 kilogram shells per minute. With the help of the perfect long-stroke recoil system, the French 1897 rapid-fire gun can still perform perfectly even with heavier shells and a higher rate of fire. The important thing is that although the rate of fire is so fast and the recoil is so violent, the entire gun will hardly move under continuous fire, so the gunner can easily adjust the firing elements between each shot to trim the impact point. They planned various activities to deceive the enemy and even deliberately falsely reported in the media that the new field artillery used a short-stroke retraction system to convince the Germans that they were using the most advanced technology in the world. But they were "here." The trick of "three hundred taels without silver" failed to deceive the Chinese intelligence personnel. They were very clear about the habits of the French. Their repeated deceptive propaganda made the Chinese intelligence personnel begin to have doubts, so they began to use this kind of artillery. The results obtained after analyzing the data surprised them. It turned out that the French had such a formation, but the Germans did it for real. So China¡¯s intelligence agencies stepped up their efforts to obtain this secret. They used an intelligence officer code-named "Fig" who was deeply hidden in the French Army Headquarters. Their operation began. One Saturday night, a group of officers went to a bar to drink. A beautiful blond girl appeared next to them. She was drinking with the officers. As a result, the officers all started drinking crazy for no reason. They started to drink together. The blonde made the officer in charge of the key to the secret room confused. In the confusion, she took out the bunch of keys and handed them to a waiter on the side. The keys soon came into the hands of Fig. He and an assistant quickly copied it. Take the key and return the original key to the officer's belt. Figuo and his assistant drove quickly to the French army's headquarters. The assistant was waiting outside. He quietly sneaked into the headquarters alone and stole the top-secret blueprint of the "Seventh Five-Year Plan" in the secret room. However, just as he came out, he was caught by the guards and was shot in the exchange of fire with the guards.If he was seriously injured, he struggled and ran outside and collapsed. The assistant came forward and saw that he was already dead. He just handed the drawing to the assistant and said the last word "quickly" and he collapsed. The assistant hurriedly drove the car. ran away. Chaos immediately broke out on the streets of Paris. The whole city began to impose martial law. The French's main targets were the Germans, but they did not let go of any suspicious objects in the city. Our intelligence station was also the target of their suspicion. They sent an excellent agent named Zhang Xiaoqiang from He slipped out of the sewer. His people came out, but the money in his hand was gone. He couldn't go to the French embassy and it was not safe to go north, so he went to the southeast after all the troubles and sneaked into Italy. Zhang Xiaoqiang suffered a lot along the way. He had to make a living, and it wasn't easy. He had to find a job, robbed, and worked as a thief. Anyway, in order to complete the task, he tried every means he could to find our embassy in Italy. But the Italian guards in front of the door refused to let him in, so he started to act crazy and ran madly inside. The guards wanted to stop him, but Zhang Xiaoqiang leaned his smelly body against the soldiers and avoided them. Chapter 455 "Miss 75" Chapter 455 "Miss 75"
Text Chapter 456 "Miss 75" (2)
Chapter 456 "75" (2) Chapter 456 "75" (2) Hearing the noise in front of the door, the Chinese staff in the embassy came out. He was still yelling there, but it was to the one closest to him. The Chinese winked. Those people were not vegetarians. He immediately understood that this man had something important to come in, so he said to the Italian soldiers, please, please leave this guy to me. He may be hungry. "After that, he took him to the kitchen. On the way, Zhang Xiaoqiang whispered to the Chinese staff member, please make arrangements immediately. I have to see the minister immediately. If there is an emergency, I need to report to him." The staff member understood these things and he immediately reported them to him. Zhang Xiaoqiang took him to the kitchen and arranged some food for him. He immediately went to report to the minister. When the minister heard this, he followed him into the kitchen from the back door. As soon as Zhang Xiaoqiang saw the minister, he immediately said to him: I slipped out of France in an emergency and need to return home immediately. Please help me arrange my identity. You can use your information. Contact the department or the country for verification but it must be done quickly. " Minister, he must have an important mission. Let him rest immediately. At the same time, verify his identity and tell the Italian soldiers at the door that this person is Chinese and he is here to seek protection. There is no need to trouble you. . Soon they got a reply from the French side. The people sent by this side must arrange for his return to the country immediately. He has an important task and must rush back to the country as soon as possible to ask the embassy in France to escort him back to the country. He was home, but Zhang Xiaoqiang understood that he still needed to be protected. The Italian Embassy sent capable people to protect him when he returned to China. Li Zhenhua heard Feng Yuqing tell the story and said, "These are our good brothers. They are for the benefit of the motherland." We will definitely remember them without fear of sacrificing our lives. Is there anyone else in that fig¡¯s family?¡± ¡°Your Majesty, he is one of our rebel judges. He is just an orphan.¡± Li Zhenhua left the drawing. He held it in his hand, and there seemed to be some faint blood stains on it. He stroked it with his hand for a while and said to Feng Yuqing. He immediately handed it over to the military industry and asked them to conduct trial production to see how the 75 made by the French was like. " "Yes, I will arrange trial production immediately. " Li Zhenhua picked up the switchboard and said to call Zhang Xinghua. "Zhang Xinghua, who is guarding the south, is now the Minister of General Armaments under the Ministry of Military Affairs. From now on, he will be responsible for the research, development, manufacturing, and equipping of troops of all the empire's equipment. "You need to tell him the story of this blueprint again." "That Zhang Xiaoqiang also wants to commend him. It is not easy for a person to travel thousands of kilometers in a foreign country." "Yes." Your Majesty, I will do it." "Has he been exposed? If he has been exposed, then don't let him. Arrange a suitable job for him. I will take a look at him if I have a chance." Li Zhenhua is now starting to consider using this job. Five" information came to exchange with the Germans about their aviation engines. Beijing is the political and cultural center of the Chinese Empire. As an environmental issue that needs to be considered in the future, there is no need to build too many military-industrial enterprises here. The nearest place is Tianjin, so Li Zhenhua went to Tianjin again. This time, he did not look at those related After going to school, he went straight to Tianjin. The original artillery bureau has now become an arsenal. It used to be able to only produce some artillery shells for the Beiyang Navy, but now it is producing some small-caliber artillery. For example, mortars are produced here. The current mortar caliber has been increased from the original 60 to 80 and 105. Several new models, the French "75", were also decrypted by technicians here. Several copies of the drawings have been copied, one is kept in Beijing, one is in Tianjin, and the other is already in Fengtian. The two factories are conducting trial production mainly to consider how to digest their technology as quickly as possible and then carry out rapid production. Some military equipment cannot be produced. There are too many and can only be produced when needed. ¡°Besides, this military industrial enterprise in Tianjin is not suitable here. It will definitely have to be moved to some more secluded places in the future. Like these coastal metropolises, it will be necessary to produce more light industrial products as soon as possible to make money from foreigners. The arsenal is no longer what it was in the late Qing Dynasty. Now the workers here are paramilitary and all are produced according to the establishment of the army. For example, mortars have one workshop to produce barrels, two workshops to produce shells, and three workshops to produce bases. The division of labor for sighting equipment is detailed and not chaotic. There are no idlers. Except for a few management cadres, they are engineering and technical personnel. When His Majesty the Emperor arrived, only some major leaders came out to greet most of the people who were still busy with production. Li Zhenhua just learned about the production situation and then began to ask the cadres in the factory about the research status of the "Seventh Five-Year Plan".His Majesty introduced them to the imitation situation. They said that the cannon can be manufactured in a few days. Li Zhenhua told them that they should have good data and complete records should be kept for each test. For unsuccessful tests, they should be good at summarizing experience. Lessons can only be improved by constantly summarizing them. " After finishing the work, Li Zhenhua went to the tractor manufacturing plant in Tianjin. Although tractors can be produced in some small places now, at that time it was also the most advanced machine. Now the production cost is very high. One tractor can reach a level of The price of a 10,000-yuan note, but for the rapid development of agriculture in the future, it is necessary to invest a lot quickly and develop some small tractors as soon as possible. Its emergence can free up a large number of agricultural laborers and let them go to the city to do other work. Industrial production. Our country still has a lot of land that needs agricultural people to do manual work. It would be great if they could be widely used. The current tractors are the 75-horsepower and 100-horsepower types. It is a crawler type or a wheel type, and the corresponding agricultural machinery must also be used not only for farming, but also for sowing, harvesting and transportation. Chapter 456 "Miss 75" (2) Chapter 456 "Miss 75" (2)
Text Chapter 457 The King of Land Warfare
Chapter 457 The King of Land War Chapter 457 The King of Land War There is a saying among farmers in the north: "If you have money, you won't be idle for half a year." That means that if you can only use a small amount of what you buy, it will not work. Li Zhenhua needs to have multiple uses. When the leaders of the factory were told the truth, they felt that His Majesty the Emperor could really think about the problems of the people. But Li Zhenhua told them that I was not just thinking about the problems for the farmers, but for you. If you invest in building the factory. But if you can't recover the cost, isn't it just putting the money aside? After hearing this, these people were very convinced. Li Zhenhua also saw the problem of crawler tractors differently from others. He also saw military uses. That is, future tanks will be tracked. As long as they pass the test on tractors and then be strengthened, they can be used as tanks. Then the original wheeled armored vehicles can be used exclusively to transport soldiers. I went to see that frigate. The workers here in Tianjin are relatively mature in technology. They are also from the Westernization faction of the Qing Dynasty. Some of the workers at that time used to work for the old bureaucrats and now they are working for the new China. The new emperor is working with great enthusiasm, and they are working even faster. The warship has been launched. They are doing some work on the superstructure. Three 150 mm caliber cannons have been installed. Those thirty-seven cannons are being installed. A millimeter-caliber high-level dual-purpose machine gun, four torpedo tubes, two depth bombs on the front and rear, and two on the left and right. The throwing equipment for depth charges has also been installed. One is launched by rockets and the other is launched by mortars. It depends on their actual application effect. They are also equipped with radio stations. Although the power of the radio stations is not a big breakthrough, the frigate is together with the aircraft carrier. Generally, the distance between them is not too far, and the power is smaller. No problem. But relatively speaking, their size is much smaller now, so it won¡¯t be a problem to install them on warships. It is estimated that they will be completed in a month and they will be able to sail in formation with other warships. Submarines Nowadays, new and improved models of submarines have been released. The main reason is that they have been equipped with sonar. Sonar soldiers have begun to explore. They have begun to distinguish all sounds. After they go to sea, they stop on the channel. Conduct listening training on passing warships and civilian ships and then compare it with the periscope to see the error. Although this training method is a bit clumsy, the sonar soldiers have also summed up some experience after a period of training. They can already distinguish warships. After they came out, because of the high power and speed of the warship, the determination of the direction began to be accurate. Tang Jieshu received His Majesty the Emperor at the heavy industry base in Fengtian. They were all old acquaintances. Tang Jieshu and Li Zhenhua were not polite and introduced them to Li Zhenhua as soon as they came. The heavy industry system has been basically completed. This is something that Li Zhenhua and Xu Shichang had agreed to long ago. Gao Xiang also agreed that the Northeast region should be built into a heavy industry base in our country. Large-scale various machinery should be produced here. The resources in the Northeast are very rich. It is a prerequisite that all raw materials can be processed locally. Some of the urgent needs in the country are now included in the plan here. Steel plates for ships, steel plates for automobiles, and steel for various machines and equipment are already available here. Large-scale machinery and equipment can also be produced here in the future. In the future, automobile factories, aircraft manufacturing plants, and petroleum equipment factories will be built here (there are two major oil bases in the Northeast, Daqing and Liaohe, but investment has not yet started in these two places. Li Zhenhua means to invest in Persian oil first. After mining, it turns out that there is oil "underfoot") The newly built railway factory has begun to take shape. Tang Jieshu led Li Zhenhua there to see that the huge factory has already reached a certain scale and has begun preliminary production of future locomotives. There is no need to use imported ones. In recent years, those foreigners have made a lot of money from locomotives alone. Warships can already be manufactured, and these civilian ones can also be manufactured. Li Zhenhua told them that the high-horsepower diesel engines that would be produced in the future would be used for traction of trains, so that they could run at high speeds and at the same time greatly reduce the emission of thick smoke. This gave the technicians in the factory a new idea in their minds. . The main problem with internal combustion engines is that high-horsepower diesel engines will definitely come out of China's factories in the future. Another thing Li Zhenhua is concerned about is the issue of armored vehicles. After arriving here, he must visit the armored vehicle factory near Anshan Iron and Steel. The armored vehicles designed at the beginning were all wheeled, and later they could only be used as personnel carriers. Now it's okay to deal with countries that don't have armored vehicles. But once tanks appeared in Britain, France and Germany after World War I, we needed weapons to deal with them, so we have to have tanks now. The tank has the title of "King of Land Warfare". It has powerful direct firepower and high-intensity off-road capabilities.With strong armor protection capabilities, it mainly performs the task of confronting enemy armored vehicles. It can also suppress the opponent's firepower, destroy anti-tank weapons, destroy enemy fortifications, fixed firepower points, and annihilate the enemy's effective forces. The tank that just came out during World War I was produced by the British. Its name was also used to keep it secret. They thought it looked like a water tank, so they called it a water tank. The English water tank is "tank". Their initial Mark I tanks were divided into male and female tanks. The male tank was equipped with artillery, while the female tank had no artillery. At this time, the weight of the tank had reached more than 27 tons. An idea of ??the British Swinton led to the birth of tanks. As soon as they were put into battle, they caused the Germans to suffer a big loss, mainly because the German infantry weapons had no way to deal with them. The British Mark I tank has a huge body with a rhombus-shaped appearance. It has an overhead tracked tail mounted on the rear and a pair of steering tail wheels. The thickness of the armor is six to twelve centimeters. The maximum speed is six kilometers per hour. The total combat weight of the "male" is two It weighs more than 18 tons and is equipped with two 57mm cannons and four machine guns. The "female" is equipped with five machine guns and has a total combat weight of 27 tons. It is specially used to deal with enemy infantry. Chapter 457 The King of Land War Chapter 457 The King of Land War
Text Chapter 458 Male Tank
Chapter 458 Male Tank Chapter 458 Male Tank Originally, the armored vehicles used to deal with the Russians could only be considered female. Now they have to create male tanks specifically to deal with British tanks. At the beginning, their tanks were only It may be that the bullets used to defend heavy machine guns have no ability to defend against artillery fire. Now what they are asked to design in the factory is a real tank that can resist artillery fire. The protective armor must be able to withstand artillery shells under 50 mm. Now, this is a heavy tank, equivalent to the T34 of the former Soviet Union during World War II. type. The T34 has a total weight of 32 tons, a crew of five, a 76.2 gun, two 7.62 mm machine guns, a width of 2.92 meters, a height of 2.39 meters, a water-cooled diesel engine of 300 73 kilowatts, maximum speed of 55 kilometers, maximum range of 400 kilometers, obstacle crossing height of 0.75 meters, trench width of 2.49 meters, armor thickness of 60 millimeters. There is no need for a tank of this strength now. Then you can simplify it and reduce its weight. Then make its armor thinner and use ten to thirty millimeters. For the artillery, use the thirty-seven millimeters currently in use. Cannon. The diesel engine can also be smaller and use 200 horsepower. In this way, the tank will be much smaller. The crew is still five people, one 37-gun and one machine gun. The weight is 12 tons. Its top speed can reach more than 40 kilometers. Having traveled more than 380 kilometers, it would have been invincible if it had appeared in the Battle of the Somme. By the time of World War I, the Chinese Empire would have made a lot of money by selling a large number of tanks to both sides. However, the tanks left behind had to be able to easily destroy the trash they sold. If the tanks they sold were the same as theirs, then that would be fine. Wouldn't it just be a beating if he was broken? What Americans did during World War I and World War II is the best teacher. Now that we have done this, can Americans still make money so easily? Don't even think about it. There is no way. The one used is stronger than theirs. In addition, with the telegraph communication system, it is still the most advanced armor. The appearance also needs to be different. The ones sold are angular and straight, while the ones sold are made into bevels. It can better defend against cannonballs. As long as it is not directly hit at an angle, the cannonballs will slide away from the surface. In addition, the artillery factory in Fengtian has started trial production for the "Seventh Five-Year Plan". They have been conducting it for several days. The re-entry system has not yet been finalized and will be out soon. They asked His Majesty the Emperor to wait for two more days and they will produce it. Li Zhenhua smiled and agreed to them, and the special train headed for Lushun again. It was time to take a look at the aircraft carrier there. As soon as he entered the factory area, Li Zhenhua saw the big ship docked on the shore. It was more than 190 meters long and nearly 30 meters wide. Because it was renovated much faster than newly built. The trial voyage can be carried out in two days. Zhang Peilun and Wei Han said to Li Zhenhua, Your Majesty, you will definitely be interested in its maiden voyage this time. " "How? How does it feel? " "Everything is going according to the original design. We have also notified their people over at the aviation force. Their people are now on top. Does Your Majesty want to go up there to take a look? "Don't skip the word. "Okay, I was just thinking of going up there to take a look. "A group of people arrived on the deck of the aircraft carrier. Gao Xiang and some pilots saw the Emperor coming. They ran away and saluted Li Zhenhua. Li Zhenhua returned the salute. Li Zhenhua asked kindly, "How do you do? Do you have any ideas after seeing it?" "Your Majesty, we all It looks like there is no problem taking off and landing on it," said a pilot. "No, we can't just look at the fixed ones. Later, it will take off and land in action. Our training must be done step by step. We must not be greedy and pay attention to safety and avoid accidents. It is not easy for us to train a pilot." Li Zhenhua kindly told them said. "Don't worry, Your Majesty, we will proceed step by step. The world's first real naval aviation force will appear in the world." "Okay, then make arrangements and I will watch you take off and land on a fixed mothership. "Li Zhenhua asked Wei Han again, is it okay for these two days? "Don't skip the word. "Okay. If there's no problem, let me take a look." He calculated it and then said to Li Zhenhua, Your Majesty, let's do it the day after tomorrow. The work here has been basically completed." "Are the people from the navy also here?" Don't skip the words. "People from the navy have also arrived and they are currently doing internal cleaning work." "That means everything is ready. Then we will have my first performance the day after tomorrow. You must pay attention to safety." "Yes" Everyone dispersed. Li Zhenhua, Zhang Peilun and Wei Han went to see the cruiser that was being built. Another process is being carried out nervously on another slipway.?The construction project of a cruiser. This is also the largest warship ever built. It is also making technical preparations for the construction of an aircraft carrier. They have now changed the traditional riveting technology to a welding process. This can reduce the weight of the warship and increase the durability of the warship. speed. It is not yet possible to carry out non-destructive testing of welds. We can only rely on the skills of welders and a small hammer in their hands to ensure that they have carried out such operations many times on some cargo ships. The technology can completely pass the test, making China's Cargo ships have become highly competitive internationally and a large number of cargo ships have been exported. Since the workers say it is possible, they must boldly test it, but if it is not possible, it can be done in future sea trials. Anyway, in the future, warships and cargo ships in the world will not use riveting, but will all use welding processes. So for the same warship, we can be faster than others and save fuel. It has a longer cruising distance than others and there are so many advantages here, so we must dare to take the lead in eating this crab. Li Zhenhua said to Zhang Peilun that he should praise these workers who dare to practice. If they succeed, they should be given heavy rewards. They have made significant contributions to China's military industry and shipbuilding industry. "Wei Han said he would do as he was told. Chapter 458 Male Tank Chapter 458 Male Tank
Text Chapter 459 The first aircraft carrier captain Sa Zhenbing
Chapter 459: The First Aircraft Carrier Captain Sa Zhenbing Chapter 459: The First Aircraft Carrier Captain Sa Zhenbing For His Majesty the Emperor to visit the workers in person, it greatly stimulated the workers' motivation. If it were not the case that the Emperor came in person, he would be of a higher rank. Some officials did not even come up on the slipway, but Li Zhenhua saw in a TV series that the Japanese naval commander, Admiral Ito Yuhiro, was actually working on the warship in person with tools in hand during the construction of the warship. We did it. Senior military officers can't do that. At the same time, he also inspected the Beiyang Navy on behalf of Emperor Guangxu. It was actually the great eunuch Li Lianying. They also have a photo preserved. The main gun of the warship is 280mm. If such shells are hit on battleships, the effect will be less, but if they are hit on ordinary cruisers, the effect will be much better. However, we do not use cruisers to fight the opponent's battleships, but let them perform the task of protecting the aircraft carriers. We use those naval aviation to attack the enemy's battleships. This is also our combat method. If we encounter the enemy's battleships, our speed will be You can throw them away completely. Considering the way they will fight in the future, their secondary guns have been reduced, but their air defense capabilities have been greatly enhanced. Those 150mm anti-aircraft guns and 37mm high-level dual-purpose cannons are usually placed flat. This makes Some foreign navies who have seen them think that there is something wrong with the Chinese people's brains. Isn't it a waste of time to deal with such small secondary guns against warships? Isn¡¯t that tickling the warship? You see, what should I do if it is your matter? That is what you said, and I will do it as yours. In the evening, people from the Navy such as Deng Shichang and Sa Zhenbing also came. Li Zhenhua was very happy to see them and told them that he would watch the first takeoff and landing of an aircraft on an aircraft carrier the day after tomorrow. Deng Shi said that he had already done this and he would definitely do it when the time came. Participated. The last time he used a plane to attack a warship, it made him angry. Now that the aircraft carrier has come out, is he unhappy? He also wants to go to the aircraft carrier to see how those aircraft land on the aircraft carrier and then conduct training on it. From the beginning, the officers of the two forces will conduct joint training together. The first step is to select an outstanding officer as the captain of this aircraft carrier. When Li Zhenhua mentioned this, Deng Shichang immediately said that he meant to let Sa Zhenbing be the first captain first, and Sa Zhenbing had already started some necessary work. Li Zhenhua's method for later generations is to use officers who have been pilots to serve as captains of this aircraft carrier. But now the time is not ripe, so let's use Sa Zhenbing first. You can also wait for those outstanding pilots to grow up and then use them. But now this training ship only uses a deputy commander as the captain, which is a bit overqualified, but fortunately it is temporary, so let¡¯s do it like this first, and then pair him with two deputy captains. One is the most senior one. A good pilot, Gao Xiang, is the best mate in the fleet, Liu Haiqing. The division of labor between the two deputies is very clear, that is, Gao Xiang is in charge of aviation and Liu Haiqing is in charge of navigation and navy. Li Zhenhua explained to them the combat methods of the aircraft carrier battle group in detail. Li Zhenhua first said to Sa Zhenbing, if this aircraft carrier needs to carry out a combat mission, which warships will form a combat group now? " Sa Zhenbing is also a top student who has returned from overseas. He has been a teacher at the Naval Academy in Tianjin and has actually fought in naval battles in the combat force. He can be said to be an all-rounder in the navy. Sa Zhenbing immediately said that because of the overall combat of aircraft carriers, If it is weak, we need to equip it with a stronger fleet combination, equip it with two cruisers, two destroyers, two frigates, three to four submarines, and if it is far away, there will also be a supply ship and a hospital ship. "Li Zhenhua and Wei. The deputy commander of the navy who laughed immediately, it was really not for nothing. He basically formed a formation of the navy. If such a fleet goes out, the safety of the aircraft carrier can be guaranteed. If it encounters a large warship Those planes can then take off to deal with them. The formation that encounters some small fish and shrimps can completely take care of them. Seeing that Sa Zhenbing was able to arrange Li Zhenhua in this way, let's not say anything. If they are not their opponents in terms of maritime combat, let them watch. They will definitely handle it better. The next day the weather was very windy and sunny. People in the navy, air force, and shipyards all started to make preparations. Deng Shichang dispatched a large number of officers to the aircraft carrier to train the grassroots sailors. Because this is the number one in the world, we can't let it go any further. The air force sent was a flying brigade, which is the best flying brigade in the entire army. In the world now, they are the only ones with real combat experience, and only they have actually attacked warships. Now they have entered the navy and become a member of the navy, and their purpose is to destroy more warships. Now two completely different forces have come together. As soon as Gao Xiang arrived, he was immediately attracted by Deng.Chang was appointed deputy captain. Gao Xiang was embarrassed and said to Commander Deng Shichang that he wanted me to be the deputy captain of this aircraft carrier. I don¡¯t know anything about the navy. "Deng Shichang immediately said, you kid, please remember this. This is the order of His Majesty the Emperor himself. Don't mess things up for me." When Gao Xiang heard this, he immediately said that this was the emperor's greatest trust, so he immediately Deng Shichang said, "I will never betray His Majesty the Emperor's trust." " Deng Shichang smiled with satisfaction. "Everything is ready. The deck of the entire aircraft carrier is clean. Its deck and flight runway are not just two lines painted with paint on the flight runway to mark the runway. Gao Xiang and theirs. The pilots have already looked carefully. They once carefully looked at every meter of the runway. They thought it was much better than their original runway. Now they are waiting for orders at the airport. Today's weather is very good. In the words of pilots, it is very suitable for flying. There is a cloth bag indicating the wind direction hanging on the high tower of the aircraft carrier. There are several bright colors of red, green, blue and white on it. Now there is basically no wind. The bag hangs Chapter 459 The First Aircraft Carrier Captain Sa Zhenbing Chapter 459 The First Aircraft Carrier Captain Sa Zhenbing
Text Chapter 460 Taking off and landing on the deck for the first time
Chapter 460 The first take-off and landing on the deck Chapter 460 The first take-off and landing on the deck There is no one else on the flight runway on the deck. There is only one air force soldier holding a small red and green flag. His mission is to land the plane. Guiding the aircraft parking position. The only people standing on the tower now are Li Zhenhua, Zhang Peilun, director of Lushun Shipyard, Wei Han, chief designer of the navy, Deng Shichang, commander of the navy, Sa Zhenbing, deputy commander and aircraft carrier captain, and the officers of the navy and aviation force. I was in a nervous and excited mood. After looking at it, everything was ready. Deng Shichang said to Sa Zhenbing, let¡¯s start. Sa Zhenbing immediately said loudly in front of the wireless microphone, start taking off. Sa Zhenbing¡¯s order was transmitted to the shutdown of Jinzhou Airport. Two green flares were immediately fired from the control tower on Pingshang. The two flares rose in the air and then slowly landed. The group of planes that had been waiting for a long time immediately roared. The high-flying plane was at the front. His plane was fast. The ground increased the speed and he released the brakes. The plane rushed forward quickly. Gao Xiang saw that the speed had reached the take-off speed. He pulled the joystick and the plane left the ground and began to climb. The planes behind also took off and formed a formation. After that, they started Fly towards the military port. ¡°Report Captain, the aircraft group is flying towards our ship.¡± The lookout standing at the highest point reported loudly to Captain Sa Zhenbing. The telescope in his hand has a high power. Besides, can't you stand high and see far? Soon, the telescopes in the hands of those officers were gone. The planes were flying towards here at high speed. They are getting closer and closer, and you can already see them with your eyes. People on the aircraft carrier are starting to get nervous. Although they have told many meetings how to deal with it, people are still nervous in their hearts. Gao Xiang used hand signals to tell his pilots to pay attention to his movements, and then descended one after another. The wingmen he led rushed directly towards the tail of the aircraft carrier below. Gao Xiang first reduced the throttle, then pointed the nose of the plane towards the runway below and began to land. Gao Xiang landed smoothly. The plane rushed forward seven or eighty meters and stopped. The soldier holding the red and green flags guided the aircraft into his parking position. A series of beautiful movements brought the plane to a clean stop without any sloppiness. After Gao Xiang came down, he ran towards the tower where he wanted to watch the pilots continue to land. After all, this was the first time. The wingman behind him also came down and his movements were completely qualified. The planes behind him landed one after another. Only one plane deviated from the runway, but he also entered the parking position smoothly. The mechanics immediately rushed to the plane to inspect the plane to ensure that the plane could fly on time next time. At this time, Li Zhenhua and everyone were completely relaxed. Gao Xiang was also like everyone else. It was not easy to train for such a long time. They all landed successfully in one go. Li Zhenhua left and shook hands with Gao Xiang cordially to congratulate him. The senior military officers also congratulated Gao Xiang. Gao Xiang saluted the leaders and said, "We are going to take off from the aircraft carrier. Please approve it." Sa Zhenbing said, "It's okay to start." Gao Xiang came down from the tower and arrived at the plane again. He said to everyone, "Brothers, everyone is ready to take off. Everyone must concentrate." Spirit: Our Emperor and the leaders of the navy are watching us. We must not let people say that we are fools. We must not embarrass ourselves in front of His Majesty the Emperor. "Gao Xiang looked again at the pilot who had just left the runway and said to him? Is there any problem with the plane?" The pilot immediately replied and reported to the captain that there is no problem. I was a little nervous just now, but now I am not nervous anymore. " "That's good, we'll get ready to take off immediately. Everyone pay attention to my movements and take off and land in order. "The front part of the aircraft carrier is tilted up at an angle of about fifteen degrees, which makes it easier for aircraft to take off and land. Now the high-flying aircraft is parked about seventy meters away from the edge of the aircraft carrier's front deck. All the aircraft behind it have pressed their buttons. The order was parked. Gao Xiang was still the first in line to take off. After making all preparations, he raised his hand to the tower to indicate that he could take off. Two green flares were raised on the tower. The soldier in front of him who was responsible for guiding raised the green in his hand. The small flag Gao Xiang started the machine and the plane roared forward. When it reached the edge of the aircraft carrier, Gao Xiang pulled the joystick and the plane took off. He immediately climbed up quickly. He wanted to seize the commanding heights in the air to cover the formation takeoff. This cannot be done according to actual combat requirements. It was a bit sloppy. The planes flew up one after another. They quickly formed a formation in the air and circled over the aircraft carrier for a week. They quickly completed the flight formation and then Gao Xiang began to descend. This time, he was familiar with the landing. All the officers and soldiers on the aircraft carrier applauded and congratulated them without any deviation.After taking a breath, the next step is to conduct sea trials. The warship must be able to withstand the baptism of the sea and let the strong winds and waves test it. At the same time, the pilots must further become familiar with the sea. Now they are taking off and swarming without wind. But in It can't be all calm during the battle. What if they may encounter quite bad weather? Isn't there going to be a war? The answer is yes that is absolutely impossible. Sa Zhenbing made a decision immediately. He asked everyone to go now. He will conduct sea trials and also carry out the aircraft storage operation. In the future, there will be training for the entire fleet formation, and he has too many things to do. He must hurry up and make the aircraft carrier battle group possess combat effectiveness as soon as possible so that it can mobilize and win when needed. Li Zhenhua smiled and said, "Commander Sa has given the eviction order. Let's go. Don't make the master unhappy." "Everyone got down together and the huge aircraft carrier began to sail into the distance. Zhang Peilun and Wei Han invited Li Zhenhua and Deng Shichang to his design office to take a look at the drawings of the new aircraft carrier. Li Zhenhua originally wanted this modified aircraft carrier to be used as a training But seeing its perfect condition today, I feel a little bit unbearable. Now that it can completely appear as a combat ship, we have to wait until then. Chapter 460: Taking off and landing on the deck for the first time. Chapter 460 Taking off and landing on the deck for the first time
Text Chapter 461 Sakhalin Island
Chapter 461 Sakhalin Island Chapter 461 Sakhalin Island Several people came to Wei Han¡¯s design office. Wei Han took out the drawings of the aircraft carrier. He gave some data and made a detailed report to Li Zhenhua and the senior military officers. Li Zhenhua looked at the design drawings carefully and was very satisfied with Wei Han's work. He said to Wei Han that even if we pass this drawing, the future construction work will fall on Director Zhang. This is our first ship. Aircraft carrier We have already conducted preliminary experiments on that training ship. Now you can continue to complete this real aircraft carrier. ¡°Your Majesty, please rest assured that we will complete the task and will never embarrass Your Majesty.¡± ¡°I am secondary. The main thing is that we have to explain to this country. And you are all older. You must pay attention to your health. People are the most important to us. If warships cause fatigue and make people collapse, then we will have no way to build other warships. " Zhang Peilun and Wei Han were very grateful for His Majesty's concern. They said that they must build a good warship and at the same time protect their bodies so that His Majesty the Emperor will not always worry about his body. " Li Zhenhua said to Zhang Peilun, don't have any ideological pressure. You have already done a lot. Okay, but since what you built is our secret weapon, it is not convenient for us to praise you in a big way, but this is well known in my heart. Everyone who has made outstanding contributions to the country and people, our country will not Forget them." Li Zhenhua decided to go to Sakhalin Island to see the land he had retaken with his own hands, so he talked to Deng Shichang and asked him to send a warship. There is no problem in sending warships, but as an emperor, is it inappropriate to go to such a far place? Deng Shichang felt a little uneasy, so he said to Li Zhenhua, Your Majesty, I think it is inappropriate for you to go to Sakhalin Island? Firstly, it is too far away and you will not be able to catch up if something happens in the country. Secondly, the safety and security work is also a problem. " "Don't worry if there is no problem. Firstly, I want to go to Sakhalin Island. Secondly, I want to go to the original Hokkaido, Japan. This is work and can't delay what you are worried about. It's not a problem. If something happens in the country, I can do it quickly. Secondly, it's safe. No problem at all. " Seeing that they had no choice but to arrange warships to protect His Majesty the Emperor, they sent two cruisers and two submarines to accompany him so that they would not be afraid of anything happening. Moreover, this waterway now has other people's warships just like at home. Isn't that right? It is possible that only manual labor warships will appear near Vladivostok, but the Russian warships do not dare to do anything with them. Besides, they are busy evacuating our Vladivostok and they will not take the initiative against us. The generals there have long been defeated. Besides, they don¡¯t have big warships at all. Even if they do, we are not afraid of them at all. Li Zhenhua is a landlubber. He has never been on a warship at sea. He only took a warship before the Sino-Japanese War. This time, he was accompanied. The captains of the two ships "Dongshan" and "Huashan" were Ma Jifen and Qiao Yong. Li Zhenhua boarded Ma Jifen's "Dongshan" and Qiao Yong also took the two submarines behind them, "Qian 21" and "Qian 20". "No. 6" is being towed away in order to save fuel because of their slower speed. Ma Jifen, who has long been a Chinese citizen, respects his savior very much. He and Zhang Xiaomei would have died if His Majesty the Emperor hadn't just had a headache. Now it seems that the person who killed him was escorting His Majesty the Emperor to Sakhalin Island. He was very happy. He first saluted His Majesty the Emperor in a polite manner and then asked for some instructions. But Li Zhenhua said to him that everyone is old, so you don¡¯t need so many etiquettes. On this sea, you should just pretend that I am not on the warship." "That's not okay. His Majesty the Emperor is on my warship. That is the honor of all our crew members. All our officers and soldiers will definitely cherish this voyage. " After a few days of travel, Li Zhenhua arrived at Sakhalin Island. Liu Mingchuan had already received the news. He was already waiting at the port. Liu Mingchuan looked a little older because he had been away for many years. This made Li Zhenhua a little heartbroken. But the work here has just begun and cannot be separated from such a thing. A leader who is a man of action, so he cannot be allowed to do so now and has to work hard for a few years. Liu Aluminum Chuan has done a great job in building Taiwan during his several years in Taiwan. If he had been allowed to stay here for a few years, a new look would have appeared here. On the way to Liu Mingchuan's provincial government, Liu Mingchuan began to report to Li Zhenhua. First, the construction of railways will be started to stimulate the economy of the entire province. Secondly, the production of liquor is also very important. The development of mines will be able to stimulate the economy of the entire Sakhalin Island. The north-south direction of Sakhalin is very long, but its direction is very narrow. According to the terrain conditions here, we should first build a north-south railway and start investigating and mining the mineral resources here, which are mainly coal mines and iron ores. There are also some gold deposits. It turns out that here?The relatively small number are mainly the original Ainu people. Some Russians, and a small amount of Chinese. Building the railway requires a lot of human resources. Now they have recruited some workers from Hokkaido and added more people. Now the construction has finally started and it is estimated that it will not be completed until three years. It turns out that the people here mainly rely on agriculture, and some people who rely on fishery production turn out to be quite backward, and their living standards are very low. Now some of the dried fish and sun-dried seafood they produce have begun to be shipped to the mainland of our country. Nowadays, the lives of workers participating in the construction of railways have been greatly improved. After the completion of the railway construction and the mining of iron ore and coal mines, the income from sea transportation can increase the income as long as the products are transported to the country, and the people's lives can also be improved. Now that these situations have been told to people, people have it. There is a certain amount of enthusiasm, but it is not enough. It would be great if we need to further expand the publicity so that everyone can participate. Li Zhenhua and Liu Mingchuan were a man of action and did not say much about his bright future, but Li Zhenhua told him that he should also consider the possibility of transporting those minerals to the west. Our place is also quite backward now, and people's lives are also quite difficult, but here we are. Once you become wealthy, you can help many people become wealthy together. Chapter 461 Sakhalin Island Chapter 461 Sakhalin Island
Text Chapter 462 Heading to Hokkaido
Chapter 462 Heading to Hokkaido Chapter 462 Heading to Hokkaido The west coast of the strait is also our place now, but we can¡¯t think about adding some areas to the west to the scope of Sakhalin. Anyway, by winter, it will be connected. It's impossible to tell the difference between a continent and an island. With a man of action like you here, we should have great prospects for development. It turns out that Liu Mingchuan proposed in his early years that Taiwan be placed under the jurisdiction of the Governor-General of Fujian and Zhejiang to facilitate unified military operations and to manage and support Taiwan's military and economy. However, he never received support from the original Qing government. Now Li Zhenhua's idea to raise this issue is also based on Economic and military considerations. Liu Mingchuan thought about it and immediately expressed his opinion. This method will definitely drive the development of the middle area as long as the east side begins to develop and the original Liaoning area is included. So the two of them had a preliminary discussion here and made a preliminary draft. They could then discuss it with the people in the Government Affairs Council before finalizing it. After staying on Sakhalin Island for two days, Li Zhenhua asked Liu Mingchuan to go to Hokkaido with him. Originally, this place was called Ezo. Later, because Japan occupied the place, it was renamed Hokkaido. However, the people here are not satisfied with Japanese rule. This often happens. Since Japan's defeat, people's resistance has become more frequent, and there have been some calls for demands. The purpose of their coming here today is to stop drinking. They want to make this place a place for the future, or to make it a dragon. under the flag. The warships entered Jhahuang and Liu Alchuan visited some leaders here. Liu Alchuan proposed to export coal to them. People here thought it was very good. The winter here is very cold. Besides, Japan itself is an island country with scarce resources. As long as there is energy coming in, they are very welcome. Liu Aluminum agreed immediately and immediately signed a contract with them to provide them with coal, alcohol, steel and other items every year. Hokkaido will provide Sakhalin with a large amount of human resources. While Liu Mingchuan was negotiating with them, Li Zhenhua went to some of their local places to conduct research and understand the situation. The life of the people here is very difficult. They have to repay China's war reparations. At the same time, due to the destruction of the war, they are now unable to develop. The Japanese side can't even care about their homeland. Who is still in the mood to take care of this new place? They have already Hokkaido is regarded as a burden and the government work is basically paralyzed. Therefore, Liu Aluminum's people and their agreement were signed with the local leaders, which has nothing to do with the government. Seeing this situation, Li Zhenhua strengthened his determination to control Hokkaido. Japan has only achieved national unification due to the Meiji Restoration in recent years. If they do not pose a threat to China, the best way is to let them regress to the previous era of shogunate rule. Through the inquiries of local people, the power of the shogunate is rising again. Then we must make full use of this opportunity to completely beat them back to the original shogunate era. Li Zhenhua said to the intelligence adviser around him that he would contact the Japanese side later to see how much they knew about the situation of the Japanese shogunate and tell me immediately. " "Your Majesty, I will contact you immediately. "Intelligence staff officer Bian Xiaolong replied. "Li Zhenhua didn't want to read any more. Such a big seaport city might as well be a small town. After just a few steps, there was no formal road, not even a place to eat or rest. There was no place for Li Zhenhua, so he returned to the warship. When Ma Jifen saw Li Zhenhua, he immediately greeted him and left for a while. Isn¡¯t there a good place? "You didn't go, but you would have regretted it if you went, haven't you, Governor Liu?" Don't skip the word. "It should be smoother without him. If not, he would have been there long ago." "Then I will wait for him." After saying that, Li Zhenhua returned to the room. In the evening, Liu Mingchuan saw his expression and realized that he had gained a lot. Sure enough, before Li Zhenhua asked him, he had already said, Your Majesty, your trip is really worthwhile. They are in urgent need of a large amount of coal, liquor, steel and daily necessities. The economy of our Eastern Province Now that we are alive, we no longer have to rely entirely on state support. They can provide us with a large amount of labor. I have signed a contract with them. " "That's great, but their country is too poor. We can't make much money. We can only increase our construction labor force. But there is also a political problem that we did not expect. " "? " "That is the huge influence of our Chinese Empire in Japan. Liu Mingchuan is not a mediocre person. He was originally a Confucian general in the Huai Army and a capable official under Li Hongzhang. In Taiwan, he changed the face of the backward areas of Taiwan in a few years. He is a knowledgeable and thoughtful person. At this time, he immediately realized What Li Zhenhua said?"Huge influence" yes. After those people who come to China to work get used to the life in China, who would want to go back to the original poor and backward Hokkaido? So we can't feel sad that the little money of wages gave some money to their leaders and at the same time to the workers. They are silver. Those people don¡¯t talk about the Chinese Empire every day. This is the best political propaganda artifact. They were organized at first, and they will become spontaneous in the future. At the same time, we gave them coal. Those who use coal will not say anything bad about us. Li Zhenhua teleported Liu Ming. At the same time, Li Zhenhua said to Liu Ming that the seaport here needs to be strengthened. The original Russians did not invest too much money here. We are different. In the future, we must build our country well. This port must be Built. " "What Your Majesty said is that I will also pay attention to the construction here in the future to further expand and build the port to facilitate our transportation. It turns out that I have somewhat neglected this place. " "This is not entirely your problem. The main thing is that our investment here is still too little. When our country becomes rich and powerful, we will make large-scale investments here. We need to build a bridge or an undersea tunnel here to connect Sakhalin Island to the entire mainland so that it will no longer be an isolated island. Then it will be more convenient for our economic construction. ¡± Chapter 462 Heading to Hokkaido Chapter 462 Heading to Hokkaido
Text Chapter 463 Air Defense Training
Chapter 463 Air Defense Training Chapter 463 Air Defense Training "That's great. I'm looking forward to that day." Liu Mingchuan said excitedly. "Then it's up to you. We can only help from the side, but you are the main one." "Your Majesty, please rest assured that I will use all my strength to get things done in the East. Next time your Majesty comes, We will strive to let you see a bridge or a tunnel, and our province will definitely keep up with the pace of the country's progress." "Okay, then I will leave everything here to you. At the same time, I also ask you to pay more attention to your health. Only when you are in good health can you work well. " Li Zhenhua thought that if the aircraft carrier came here for training, it would be a natural hiding place and there would be many places around it. Then he would need to build a huge one here. The port is fine, but it will freeze here in the winter, so I have to go back to the south. Let's leave it here first. When Li Zhenhua and his party passed by Tsushima, they also went there to take a look. There were still not many residents on the island, mainly some military facilities. The soldiers were very happy to see the emperor coming. On a small island like Li Zhenhua, the soldiers were very lonely on it. The arrival can be regarded as a encouragement to people. After entering the Bohai Sea, they met a new warship head-on. Its slender hull made people feel comfortable at first sight. This was a warship that they had never seen before. As soon as Ma Jifen saw it, he immediately asked the signal soldiers to send them a signal to inquire about the other side. As soon as they saw the cruiser "Dongshan", they immediately slowed down and approached slowly, and immediately reported to them with a signal: It turned out that this was a frigate produced in Tianjin. It does not have a name yet. Judging from its speed, it is very fast. The weapons on the warship are also so diverse that it is difficult to tell them apart. The emperor is on the warship opposite. They immediately fired a salute to the "Dongshan" to pay tribute to His Majesty the Emperor. Li Zhenhua asked Ma Jifen to send a signal to the captain on the opposite side to ask about their situation. Soon, they dropped a small boat on the opposite warship. The captain was a young officer less than thirty years old. When he got to the cruiser, he ran away. Go to the front deck to salute Li Zhenhua and Ma Jifen and then loudly report to them that the new frigate is undergoing sea trials and the temporary captain Luo Tiangang is in charge. . "Li Zhenhua immediately asked what your training subject is today?" "Report to Your Majesty: Our training subject today is anti-aircraft shooting." Ma Jifen was shocked when he heard it? Anti-aircraft shooting is a training subject that has never been done before. Ma Jifen immediately asked how do you shoot? " "The chief will have planes soon and we will shoot at their towed targets. "When Li Zhenhua heard that they were conducting shooting training and this opportunity came up, he couldn't help but look at it. So he said to Luo Tiangang, can you not be on the warship?" No skipping words. "Your Majesty, it doesn't matter if I'm not around. Our vice-captain can also take command. Those shooters have been training for a while." "Okay. Then let them proceed as planned. You can observe on the cruiser and help your soldiers. If you have any questions, please be our commentator." "His Majesty asked Captain Ma to send them a signal to continue training." The signalman on the cruiser immediately issued an order to the frigate. It increased its power and left the cruiser, and then it began to circle around the cruiser. This made it easier for the cruiser to observe its shooting situation, and the frigate also played a role in protecting the cruiser. The place was ready and soon two planes appeared in the distance. The pilots in the air saw the warship and flew here. The frigate moved forward to meet it and the cruiser followed closely. The anti-aircraft weapons on the warship had already aimed all the anti-aircraft guns and machine guns at the aircraft. After they aimed at the aircraft and entered the range, the various weapons on the warship fired at the same time, forming a line in front of the towed target. The target of Fire Net and the others was a cloth bag dragged behind the plane. Li Zhenhua looked there with a telescope and saw that bullet holes had already appeared on the towed target. Another plane was flying at a low altitude. The pilot's angle was chosen incorrectly. He started to dive towards the warship at an oblique angle. Luo Tiangang, who was standing on the side, said: This pilot It's so cunning. His impact surface is much smaller, making it difficult for our shooters to hit. "In this way, the bomb impact surface of the aircraft was much smaller, which made it more difficult for the anti-aircraft firepower below. The aircraft almost flew close to the highest point of the warship, but Li Zhenhua saw that there were still bullet holes on the towed target. This proves that there are still bullet holes on the warship. The anti-aircraft firepower is still good and can hit the aircraft accurately, but it cannot shoot them down. It requires contact with the aircraft carrier. At this time, Luo Tiangang, who was standing aside, said that His Majesty's first high-altitude aircraft had been shot down.The second one was shot down and he was already injured. Next, they have another wave of flights to take. " Not long after, four more planes appeared behind. This time they adopted the two-plane tactic used in later air combats. Two planes on the left and right attacked the two warships. The two planes in front were obviously dealing with the cruisers. The firepower on the frigates was automatically divided. Their main task was to cover the warships and frigates behind them. Although the firepower on each aircraft was still very fierce, the firepower on each aircraft immediately became sparse. After the artillery fire was distributed, there were approximately six aircraft per aircraft. The firepower of the door guns was attacking it, and the six anti-aircraft anti-aircraft guns also formed a fire net against them, but the firepower was obviously not as good as before. However, the soldiers on the frigate were still shooting at the aircraft with them. The towed target dived again, but this time their dive was poor. Some anti-aircraft guns could be freed to help other gun positions. Then each aircraft had more than eight anti-aircraft guns to shoot at it. After two dives, the planes stopped their attack and shook their wings towards the frigate. Only then did the soldiers who were conducting anti-aircraft shooting stop to take a breath. Li Zhenhua took a look at their training and felt that it was still okay. It has only been a few days and they can be said to have a completely new understanding of the concept of air defense. Chapter 463 Air Defense Training Chapter 463 Air Defense Training.
Text Chapter 464 Rapid-fire gun replacement engine
Chapter 464 Rapid-Fire Cannon Replacement Engine Chapter 464 Rapid-Fire Cannon Replacement Engine The cruiser followed closely behind the frigate and headed towards the aircraft carrier. They wanted to conduct a summary together. Li Zhenhua also followed them. He wanted to listen to the summary between them. If the situation is not summarized, there will be no improvement. This is what Li Zhenhua often said to the soldiers. I saw the huge aircraft carrier from a distance. Now they were still carrying out take-off and landing training. The planes were rolling up and down, coming up and down, and saw the frigate. At the same time, I also saw two cruisers Sasha behind. Zhenbing is one of His Majesty the Emperor's few people, but Sa Zhenbing is. They stopped training, retracted all the planes, opened the elevator and put all the planes into the cabin. At this time, the frigate and Li Zhenhua's escort fleet also arrived. The cruiser put down the speedboat. Li Zhenhua, Ma Jifen, Qiao Yong and Luo Tiangang boarded the speedboat together and arrived at the aircraft carrier Shangsa. Zhenbing had already arrived at the string staircase to greet His Majesty the Emperor. When he saw Li Zhenhua coming up, he immediately raised his hands and saluted. Li Zhenhua also saluted Sa Zhenbing in return. Everyone greeted each other and Li Zhenhua said, "Okay, I want to hear your training summary. Let the artillerymen and pilots just now." Let's talk about my participation as an observer. "The gunners and machine gunners on the frigate all came up. The six pilots took their tow targets. In order to increase the practical effect, they used a blower to blow up the tow targets. The first pilot's tow target was no longer what it looked like. The Nervous is full of bullet holes (it can't blow at all). This is the result of all the concentrated firepower of the entire ship. It seems that aircraft are easily injured at high altitudes. If it is a real aircraft, it has been shot down several times. The second pilot's condition was better, but there were also several big holes in the tow target. He was definitely shot down and the plane might have been blown up. The four pilots behind him all blew up the tow target. I saw clearly that there were shell holes in the tow target, but there were no bullet holes in the tow target of one of their squadron leaders, which meant that he was not hit. One of the pilots said: The first time I hid, but the second time I was "I'm hit." This situation shows that the probability of hitting is much higher when shooting from the air with intensive firepower. It is very difficult for a single aircraft to break through the intensive firepower. But when there are more aircraft, the anti-aircraft firepower on the warship is obviously insufficient. This is the problem between Mao and Dun. Through this confrontation training, both sides have raised questions, and then they must sum up the lessons and formulate a new combat plan. The summary of both sides is very meaningful. For the air defense fighters, it is not impossible for the pilots to fly a single aircraft into their fire net. Then they must have considerable courage and wisdom. The pilots also understand that the towed target is smaller than the size of the aircraft. They can also hit the plane. If it were a real plane, their hit rate would be higher. They all set high standards and strict requirements during training, which moved Li Zhenhua very much. They all followed strict requirements. These are all good soldiers. With these heroic warriors, is our country still afraid of those great powers? The answer is yes. After attending their summary meeting, Li Zhenhua asked Sa Zhenbing and Luo Tiangang about the situation of the frigate. According to them, this frigate is so perfect that it can deal with the enemy in all aspects, including air defense and submarine defense, especially When the submarine is working in the water, the sonar soldiers on the frigate can hear it very clearly. Now the accurate positioning of the submarine is still a bit lacking, but the direction is no problem. Through the efforts of those sonar soldiers, it will definitely make it as long as Like a pair of underwater eyes. When they have a general direction, the frigate can wait and wait. As long as they know their exact position, isn't it like "clicking on the rabbit and calling the dog to run away?" They still want to run there. Li Zhenhua said to the frigate I was very satisfied but also put forward a different opinion, that is, the technical and tactical level of the entire ship, especially the professional and technical level of the sonar troops, must be improved as soon as possible to meet the needs of actual combat. When Li Zhenhua returned to Tianjin, he received the telegram from Fengtian on July 5. "The trial production was successful. The military factory in Tianjin has also completed the trial production. The situation is very optimistic. Basically, it has reached the French design specifications. According to the workers in Tianjin, other cannons can also be improved. It is great to exchange engines with the Germans." It is now established. Then act immediately. A telegram was sent to Berlin's minister in Germany asking to see the German emperor and talk to them. The French have now made rapid-fire guns that can fire thirty rounds per minute, and their shells are heavier than the Germans. William II immediately invited their chief of staff, Count Alfred von Schlieffen. William II handed over the information given to him by the Chinese Empire into the hands of Count Alfred von Schlieffen. Count Schlieffen Looking at the sweat on my face, I thought that the French infantry artillery was lagging behind, but I didn't expect that the French had already surpassed it. The imaginary enemy was France. Isn't this a joke on the lives of soldiers? Count Alfred von Schlieffen kept thinking: This is impossible, is this possible? But the information given by the Chinese Empire was clearly placed there. He looked at the minister of the Chinese Empire and smiled: "It may not be possible. It doesn't matter, but we have now produced thirty rounds per minute. "The rapid-fire cannon and our shells are heavier than your six kilograms, reaching 7.2 kilograms." Count Alfred von Schlieffen felt a little better that the Chinese had this kind of weapon, and they wanted to sweep through France. The chief designer knows that although the effect of this advanced infantry weapon on warfare cannot exceed that of the enemy, it would be great if it can be the same as the enemy. So he looked at the Chinese minister and said to him, dear, we will definitely get your help, right? "Don't skip the word. Of course his words also meant the German Emperor. "Isn't this a trivial matter? As long as your German Empire needs us, we will definitely help you. "The Chinese Minister smiled and said frankly. Chapter 464 Rapid-fire Cannon Replacement Engine Chapter 464 Rapid-Fire Cannon Replacement Engine
Text Chapter 465 Hung Yen and Oriental Provinces
Chapter 465 Hung Yen and Oriental Provinces Chapter 465 Hung Yen and Oriental Provinces The faces of William II and Count Alfred von Schlieffen immediately shone with light. Incredible China. It turns out that the Chinese Empire already has this kind of weapon. As long as it is available, it will be available. It just needs to be exchanged for some technology. Rainbow Wen ihong In their minds, after some bargaining, the Germans first proposed to use marks to purchase directly, but the kind Chinese said that since we are ours, we can provide you with the drawings, but we also have to ask you to do us a favor. " Count Alfred von Schlieffen asked hurriedly, "Can you please tell me what you need now?" "We are now more interested in one of your civilian technologies, which is a gasoline engine recently produced by Daimler." It turns out that it is. The Germans were so happy. They thought the Chinese would ask other questions. But in the end, they asked for a civilian technology and they would make a lot of money. What they don't want from the Chinese is also a military technology. As a result, both parties got what they wanted and everyone was happy, and an agreement was quickly reached. The Germans got the Chinese Empire's "Seventh Five-Year Plan" sample guns and drawings, and the Chinese Empire got the gasoline engine it wanted. Both parties are happy with this result, and both parties believe that the exchange is advantageous. A month later, both sides handed over the prototype (sample gun) and drawings to the other side. Wilhelm II said to Count Alfred von Schlieffen that we must firmly control the Chinese Empire and not have any detrimental intentions to them. Meet their requirements as much as possible in all aspects. "The ministers under him all seriously agreed. "Li Zhenhua said to several people from the Ministry of Military Affairs. Now that we have the latest gasoline engines, our aircraft will have a strong heart, and the combat effectiveness of our air force will be even stronger. This requires Thank you, Wilhelm II." After Count Alfred von Schlieffen got the "Seventh Five-Year Plan", he was engaged in his "Schlieffen Plan" that shocked the world and had a huge impact on the world. This is A great plan. If his successor as chief of staff, Xiao Maoqi, had not revised his plan, it is not certain what the international situation would be like in the future. Some people were eager to report to the emperor who had been away for several months, but Li Zhenhua told them that I didn't care about the specific work and the superiors. "The people who were the bosses had no choice but to go find their superiors. Li Zhenhua just exchanged opinions with Li Hongzhang, and he decided to let Liu Mingchuan take on more of the land he had just received from Russia and give up the newly recovered earth. Liu Mingchuan should at least take more control of half of it. Liu Mingchuan turned out to be Li Hongzhang's general. He had always had great hopes for Liu Mingchuan. When Li Zhenhua proposed that some parts of the mainland be included in Sakhalin Island. Li Hongzhang, the leader of the Eastern Province, thought it would be better to transfer Sakhalin Island to the mainland and let Liu Mingchuan run on both sides. Li Zhenhua said the same thing, just let him take care of more things. He is a man of action. "Then divide the newly recovered place. Because the southern part of the northern and southern parts is under the jurisdiction of Liu Mingchuan, the name of the province should also be changed. It can't be called Sakhalin Province anyway, right? Since it is located in the easternmost part of the Chinese Empire, let¡¯s call it Eastern Province. The northern part was called Hung Yen Province, and Zhang Zuolin was put in charge of it as a general (this somewhat adapted the late Qing Dynasty's idea of ??managing all local military, political and economic affairs as a general). Take Khabarovsk as the boundary but give Khabarovsk to the north because there are fewer big cities in the north. The general system implemented in the late Qing Dynasty was mainly because the Northeast was too big and had to be protected by strong military force, so we had to do it this way. After all, Zhang Zuolin had strong military force in his hands. Li Zhenhua originally thought that Zhang Zuolin would happily agree, but he did not expect that the later Northeastern King would write a letter to the emperor saying that he was not capable enough and could not be a local official. Li Zhenhua and Li Hongzhang immediately wrote back to him saying that the matter was settled. Just learn by doing. Liu Mingchuan next to you is the teacher. If you don¡¯t understand anything, just ask Liu Mingchuan. In addition, he was told that he should study seriously and that the central government would also send him some young officials to help him with military and economic construction. This is something. Liu Mingchuan took office immediately after receiving the appointment. As long as it is good for the country, he will not refuse. As long as he is in this position, he will use all his strength to do it well. He will never stop doing it. But now that the burden is heavy, I am even more tired. When Feng Yuqing came, he first reported the situation in Russia to the emperor and the prime minister. They are now making large loans to the French and are determined to complete the Far East Railway. They have always been grudges about the Chinese Empire taking over those places. They are not reconciled to China. The empire took back the land and they were determined to build the Far Eastern Railway as soon as possible and then move to the Far East.??Transport troops and supplies anytime and anywhere to prepare to retake those lands from the Chinese Empire. Li Hongzhang smiled, then let them come. We have been waiting for them for a long time. We are afraid that they will not come. If the defeated generals under his command want to do it again, then they can only seek death. " Li Zhenhua also smiled and said, "How about the Ministry of Military Affairs? Are they aware of these situations?" "They are all aware of these situations. They have also made some preparations accordingly and are ready to counterattack their attacks." "Okay, I will contact them next. I'll have to see how they are preparing." Several senior officials from the military immediately came to Li Zhenhua to discuss with him. Feng Guozhang and Duan Qirui said to Li Zhenhua: Our defense situation in the north is like this: The first is Zhang Zuolin. The original regional troops headed by Nie Qing and the Mongolian regional garrison headed by Nie Qing. With their two armies and some local armed forces, we are fully prepared for the invasion of manual labor. With the construction of the Northeast Railway, once the north With police, we can quickly send additional troops to border areas. Li Zhenhua looked at the map and asked them, how is the progress of our Northeast Railway? ¡± Chapter 465 Hung Yen and Oriental Provinces Chapter 465 Hung Yen and Oriental Provinces
Text Chapter 466 Methods to Eliminate Threats
Chapter 466 Methods to Eliminate Threats Chapter 466 Chapter 466 Methods to Eliminate Threats Li Zhenhua looked at the map and asked them, how is the progress of our Northeast Railway? ¡± Feng Guozhang replied that our railway construction is much faster than theirs. Due to climate reasons, our construction period is nearly two months longer than theirs. In addition, our railway construction is now all carried out by professional construction teams. They are still The work efficiency of recruiting some people who are similar to serfs is also different. " "Then we must build this Northeast Railway as soon as possible. This is a north-south economic artery. It is mainly used to transport troops. We still use it. For economic construction, a large amount of resources can be shipped out, and some industrial products from the mainland can also be quickly transported to the Northeast, and the entire Northeast economy will be revitalized." Chapter 466: Methods to Eliminate Threats After dealing with the problems in the Northeast, Feng Yuqing continued to move forward. Li Zhenhua reported on issues related to Japan. It turns out that because Japan has been completely defeated by us, we only pay attention to them economically, but recently they have been organizing an army again. Their army is organized to go to Africa as mercenaries of the British to join the British. Boer War. It turns out that because Japan has been completely defeated by us, we only pay attention to them economically, but recently they have been organizing an army again. Their army is organized to go to Africa as mercenaries of the British to join the British. Boer War. Li Hongzhang didn't think there was anything wrong, but Li Zhenhua immediately felt that they were playing tricks here again. Originally, their army had no strength, but they came here. First, through the British, they could add some weapons. Second, they could also increase some economic income. Third, Through their Boer War in South Africa, they were able to conduct actual combat training for their army. This was a shortcut to reorganizing the army. Li Hongzhang immediately understood when he heard this. It seemed that the Japanese were still unwilling to give up. They were thinking about restoring the army again. Li Zhenhua asked if there is any political movement in Japan? "Don't skip the word. " "There hasn't been a big movement, but some of the original shoguns seem to be more active recently." " "Who is the representative? " "It turns out that the descendant of the largest shogun, the Tokugawa Ieyasu family, is named Tokugawa Keiki. He has been more active recently. He already has some people under his command, and it is estimated that there should be four to five thousand samurai. But they are not doing anything bad for us now. "Li Zhenhua said to Li Hongzhang, I think this is the only way to prevent Japan from posing a threat to the Chinese Empire." "What do you want to do?" Li Hongzhang asked hurriedly. "Replace the current Meiji government with the shogunate system." "What do you mean?" "The thing is like this. During the original shogunate period, their various shogunates were fighting for years and were unable to pose a threat to the outside world. As long as they were separated again, they would immediately It's chaos." "The feudal warlords are fighting each other without a unified government, so their power will be dispersed and they will not be able to pose a threat to us," Li Hongzhang couldn't help but understand. "Yes, that's what it means. If we let their Hokkaido come out, their strength will be even weaker." "High. It's really high." Li Hongzhang and Feng Yuqing said together. Li Zhenhua sounded so familiar when he heard this line. The three people discussed together that they could support these capable descendants of the shogunate by providing them with economic, military, weapons and other assistance to break away from the control of the emperor and the Meiji government. There is definitely going to be a war, so let them carry out their Warring States period in Japan. We will have a place to sell our old arms. Soon the Government Affairs Council informed Liu Mingchuan that because Liu Mingchuan signed a contract with the local leader in Hokkaido, he obtained coal and daily necessities from Sakhalin Island. This made the Japanese locals very grateful to the Chinese Empire. At the same time, they also proposed the need for some weapons for self-defense and Although the reasons given to some hunters for hunting were not high-sounding, they were reasonable. Regarding this issue, Liu Mingchuan did not immediately reply to them but told them that he would ask the superiors for instructions. After Li Zhenhua heard the news, he immediately instructed Liu Mingchuan to give them anything they didn't want from the Japanese government, including cannons, but it must be done secretly and allowed to be smuggled by certain people. We still have a lot of old-style weapons as long as we give them money. We can just handle it for them. After the start in Hokkaido, the restless people also started to take action. Through the arms dealers in Hokkaido, they began to import the old weapons that they had eliminated from the Chinese Empire. These restless people took over.?They are the descendants of some of the generals from the original shogunate era. They all had some warriors under them. Suddenly, some particularly capable people were added to their side, some who could fight and some who could make suggestions. They added a lot of talents. Some of them were very interested in the guerrilla warfare invented by the Chinese Empire. The generals they encouraged with their research asked them to expand their strength as quickly as possible and occupy some territory in the country. From then on, Japan would be in control. Needless to say, these were the talents provided to them by the intelligence agents in Japan. Not long after, Japan's largest shogun, General Tokugawa Ieyasu, established a bodyguard for his family. The current head of the family is named Tokugawa Yoshiki. This is only his nominal bodyguard. This is an army, but the weapons are obviously not enough, so a new man named Kono Ichiro immediately suggested to him that there are already people in Hokkaido secretly smuggling weapons from the Chinese Empire. Are we too? We can find a way to import some weapons from the Chinese Empire. Tokugawa Keiki thought it was very good when he heard that Kono Ichiro was a rare talent. His suggestions were generally to the point. It was indeed necessary to import some weapons from the Chinese Empire, especially those new weapons and heavy weapons, so Tokugawa Keiki As a representative, he is asked to do everything possible to obtain weapons from outside, no matter which country they are from. Chapter 466: Methods to Eliminate Threats Chapter 466: Methods to Eliminate Threats
Text Chapter 467 Smuggling weapons from the Chinese Empire
Chapter 467: Smuggling Weapons from the Chinese Empire Chapter 467: Smuggling Weapons from the Chinese Empire As he got older, his family¡¯s life improved a bit. Later, his father died in the Korean War and the family¡¯s sky fell. His mother often talked to him. Speaking of his father joining the army, he was forced to join the army and later died in the war. Therefore, his mother was very disgusted with the war. Therefore, Kono Ichiro was disgusted with the war since he was a child. After Japan was defeated, their lives became even more sad. There is a Chinese store next to them. The owner has provided relief to their family many times and often told him that if he persists, life will get better. He and his mother are very grateful to this Chinese businessman. In the end, his mother died because of this Chinese businessman. The businessman helped him bury his mother. Afterwards, he found the Chinese businessman and asked him to take him in in return for the care they had taken of their family over the years. The Chinese arranged another job for him and later he joined the Chinese Empire. Underground intelligence organization. After a period of training and study, he was sent to work under Tokugawa Keki. With his intelligence and wit, he slowly got closer to Tokugawa Keki and became a powerful assistant that he relied on. Now that Tokugawa Kexi wanted him to purchase arms, he immediately reported the situation to the organization. The Intelligence General Office in Beijing immediately asked Kono Ichiro to take the opportunity to visit the Chinese Empire. So Kono Ichiro came to Beijing, the capital of the Chinese Empire. As soon as he arrived in Tianjin, someone contacted him and told him some precautions in Beijing this time. The explanation is clear. That person gave him a note (it seems there were no business cards at that time) and asked him to go to this person for help if he had anything to do. Ichiro Kono was on the streets of Beijing for another two days, so he went to the place the man in Tianjin said. A boss named Sha received him. Wherever Kono Ichiro went (this was actually a store of the intelligence department), he took out the note. Those people were very enthusiastic about him because with this note, things would be easier to do. At first, Kono Ichiro was reluctant to say that he had something to do, but the man said to him that if you have something to do, even if there is nothing that I can't handle, even if you want planes and cannons, I can do it for you. "Ichiro Kono was relieved. So Ichiro Kono told him about the smuggling of a batch of arms in the Chinese Empire. The man immediately said that everything is fine, but did you bring money?" Ichiro Kono immediately said money. It's not a problem as long as we have the goods and money. "Boss Sha asked Kono Ichiro, do you need weapons?" "This time I just need a thousand rifles and 100,000 rounds of ammunition." "Okay, these are easy to say, but now our Chinese Empire has very strict management of the military's standard weapons. I can I'll give you a thousand German Mausers and 20,000 rounds of ammunition. Although the guns are used, they are guaranteed to be useful, but their prices are much lower. " "That's great. You have helped me. "I'm very busy." "No problem, you can come back to me if you need it. We have an account in a bank in Japan. You can just deposit the money directly. But I don't need anything else. I just need the transportation of the gold." You can rest assured that it can be shipped directly to any of your ports. "" Then send it to Osaka, Japan. " "When is the time for loading? " " The sooner the better." " Then tonight. Let's take the cargo to Tongzhou and then board it to Tianjin. After that, someone will help you load the cargo on the sea ship. No other problems. It can arrive in Osaka, Japan in ten days. Are you leaving with the cargo? "No skipping words? . "Yes, I want to go with the goods." "Then you will have a rest here first and then prepare to check and accept the goods. They will be shipped in the evening. Who is here?" Boss Sha called a person to take this person there. Take a break and let him eat something. " How can it be so easy to smuggle goods? It's just that the old guns and ammunition that have been arranged have been sold without paying for them. Although Kono Ichiro is already a human being, some things are better to be less. " Kono Ichiro After resting for a while, someone came to call him. Boss Sha asked him to take a car and went out together. After arriving in Dongcheng, they entered a warehouse. The guards in front of the door were very strict, but Boss Sha just talked to them and let them go. There were hundreds of wooden boxes in a warehouse. Boss Sha went up and opened a wooden box. Sure enough, there were ten rifles in each box. Although they were used, it could be seen that they were very heavy. There was still a layer of oil on the new one. Ichiro Kono pulled out a rifle and pulled the bolt with his hand. He saw that they were not all good guns. Next to him, he opened a row of twenty boxes and saw that they were all full of yellow bullets. Ichiro was relieved. It seemed that they were?Give me the gun first and pay later. So Kono Ichiro hurriedly said to Boss Sha, don¡¯t worry, I will pay you immediately. " "Since I dare to give it to you, I'm not afraid of you, so you can go with peace of mind. " At this time, a car stopped outside the door and several workers came in. They asked Boss Sha, "Do you want to load the goods now?" "No skipping words." "Put it on right away, and then your car will follow my car." The workers got busy. Kono Ichiro counted exactly one hundred long wooden boxes and twenty smaller boxes on the side. Everything went according to plan. After a while, they left the warehouse and went directly to the canal. There was a wooden boat waiting there. The workers were loading sand. The boss took out an 1898-style twenty-shot pistol with two magazines from his briefcase and handed it to Kono Ichiro. He said to him that we will be together from now on. I will give this pistol to him. You can also use it for self-defense. "Since he is a human being, give him a pistol. It can be used for self-defense. Ten days later, Ichiro Kono arrived in Osaka. He hurriedly informed Tokugawa Keiki, who was in a hurry. After receiving the notice from Ichiro Kono, they hurriedly came to Osaka. The men transported the goods to a safe place. They eagerly opened the bag. The imitation German Mauser rifle was better than the current Japanese army weapons. Ichiro Kono picked up a rifle from the box. Taking out the bullet, he pressed the bullet into the barrel. He squatted down and aimed at a small tree more than a hundred meters away. He heard a "bang" sound and the bullet had already hit the small tree. The men under him were all together. Applause. Chapter 467: Smuggling weapons from the Chinese Empire. Chapter 467: Smuggling weapons from the Chinese Empire.
Text Chapter 468 Tokugawa Qingxi¡¯s Thoughts
Chapter 468 Tokugawa Yingxi¡¯s Thoughts Chapter 468 Tokugawa Yingxi¡¯s Thoughts Ichiro Kono picked up a rifle and took out bullets from the box. He pressed the bullet into the bullet and crouched down to face the distance of more than a hundred meters away. When I aimed at a small tree, I heard a "bang" sound as the bullet hit the small tree. The men under my command cheered together. Tokugawa Qingxi smiled. From now on, he can dominate one side again. If possible, he will be stronger than his father's generation. He waved his hand and his men packed up their rifles. He took Kono Ichiro and left. He wanted to ask him in detail how he obtained these weapons. Kono Ichiro gave him a detailed report. He was afraid of the pistol. After taking it out, Tokugawa Keiki felt that this Kono Ichiro was really talented. He immediately put Kono Ichiro in charge of the training of the army. Kono Ichiro immediately said, "General, I can't take this position earlier than me." There are more suitable people than me who should be allowed to train soldiers. I will just be a soldier beside the general. " Such a person is someone who is not greedy for merit or officialdom. He is just willing to follow such a person, but there are too few of them. He must be reused in the future, so he agreed to his request and sent someone else for training, but kept him by his side. . The next day, Kono Ichiro deposited the requested gold into the bank account. At Kono Ichiro's suggestion, they once again wrote a letter to the Chinese Empire, proposing more supplies, weapons, economy, and supplies. Half a month later, Boss Sha replied. He agreed to Kono Ichiro's request and he would prepare and deliver the supplies to them. However, he said that it would take a while for him to reply to the military consultant's question. Wait a minute. Tokugawa Keiki is known as the reincarnation of Tokugawa Ieyasu, which means that he has certain abilities and foresight. He quickly formed a power in Japan, but at this time, the Japanese government was powerless and could do nothing about him. However, some of his other former vassals also began to take action. They also began to import weapons from the Chinese Empire through various channels. Tokugawa Kexi Japan will soon be in chaos, but it will definitely get the maximum benefit because there is a powerful one behind it. Rather than saying that the Chinese Empire is supporting his actions, it would be better to directly find the Emperor of the Chinese Empire and contact him directly, which may get more benefits. But there is another problem here, that is, it is not the Chinese Empire. What did His Majesty think, did he support this action? So he decided to gather some of his people who he thought were far-sighted to discuss and see what they had in mind. Views. All the capable men under him came and knelt on the Tatami rice. Kono Ichiro was also lucky enough to participate in this meeting, but because of his lower status, he could only stand at the back. Not many, mainly those who pay attention to fighting and killing, but more of them believe that they should go against the current government and then restore the Satsuma domain's sphere of influence and overthrow the current Meiji government of Japan. They have proposed some radical methods, such as carrying out assassinations. By assassinating some leaders of the Meiji government, Japan can be obtained. The arguments of these people were supported by the majority of people. They unanimously agreed to do this. When Tokugawa Yoshiki saw Kono Ichiro frowning, he must have an idea. But because his status was relatively low, he couldn't be casual, so he had to name Kono Ichiro to express his opinion. When he saw the feudal lord, Kono Ichiro, who was standing behind, bowed to everyone and said, "What you just said makes sense to us." It is to take advantage of the current Meiji government's power to regain its power and establish a powerful vassal force that belongs to us. But there are some issues that we should pay attention to. The first is that our country now owes the war to the Chinese Empire. The people of the Chinese Empire who are paying reparations are watching us next to us. If we do it without their permission, if they annoy them, we will have no way to resist them. I will go to the Chinese Empire this time. It's an eye-opener. We all think that these smuggled weapons are good, but they are old weapons that have been replaced. Think about how powerful they are now. Secondly, I don't think we should consider assassination operations first. As our strength grows, we can only occupy Honshu first, then Shikoku, and then Kyushu. In this way, we will need tens of thousands of troops. Now we should further strengthen our military strength instead of doing other things. Now if we want to expand the army, we still have a lot of work to do. The first thing is to have weapons and then to expand the army. But we still lack some grassroots officers. The most important thing is the problem of funding. Without funds, we talk in vain. " After Kono Ichiro finished speaking, he bowed to everyone and then stood back to his original position.Kawakawa Qingxi called Kono Ichiro to sit next to him. This was also an honor. It was very honorable to be able to sit next to the feudal lord. We saw that the feudal lord valued this young man so much that we had to pay attention to what he said. What he said originally made sense, so you can't just think of it based on your enthusiasm. People calmed down. Yes, this funding issue is a big problem. If you want to control the army, you must have strong economic backing. Tokugawa Qingxi saw that people had nothing to say, so he said to them, let¡¯s stop talking about it today, let¡¯s think about it carefully, and then we can continue the discussion. Everyone go first. " People stood up and walked outside. Tokugawa Yingxi left Kono Ichiro behind. Today, the young man said it very well. He wanted to talk to him further and let him express all his thoughts. Kono Ichiro said to Tokugawa Kei Xi said that the main thing about the general now is the financial problem. I think there should be no problem with the general?" Chapter 468 Tokugawa Yingxi's thoughts Chapter 468 Tokugawa Yingxi's thoughts
Text Chapter 469 Keep an eye on their gold hiding place
Chapter 469 Keep an eye on their gold hiding place Chapter 469 Keep an eye on their gold hiding place Ichiro Kono Now people have a legend that the original shogun hid a large amount of gold when he was about to fail, and this legend is the Chinese Empire The intelligence organizations on the side are also good, but people have always wondered whether this "hiding gold" thing is true. If it is true, Tokugawa Kei is certain. Seeing as he has no intention of giving up yet, I won¡¯t say anything yet, but I must find a way to ask about this matter. Tokugawa Yingxi said to Kono Ichiro that you don¡¯t need to think about the funding issue for now. The main thing is to think about how we can strengthen the army. " Hearing what he said, the "hidden gold" thing was true, so he began to chat with Tokugawa Keikikyo about how to build the army. The main issue was weapons, which had to be purchased from the Chinese Empire. Even those that have been eliminated are still better than the ones that have been eliminated. However, we should talk to the officials of the Chinese Empire not to engage in "smuggling" in the future. If that is the case, there will be no supply at all. Tokugawa Yoshiki agreed with Kono Ichiro's statement. It would be great to be able to talk to the official officials of the Chinese Empire, and it would be great to be able to talk to His Majesty the Emperor of the Chinese Empire. It is not possible to contact the little people below. They are not clear about the meaning of the above, so Tokugawa Keiki discussed with Kono Ichiro about you. Is it possible to go to the Chinese Empire to specifically contact the Chinese Empire to see if I can talk to their senior leaders to get their support and help? Kono Ichiro told Tokugawa Yingxi that he would definitely go. We must try hard to find a way to meet their senior leaders, but I heard that His Majesty the Emperor dislikes the Japanese very much because he hates the Japanese so much. ¡°Then there is no way anyone can let us go there many times. Have you offended them? Now we must get their support. Without their support, we cannot succeed. Kono-kun, please worry about it. "General, I will work hard to meet their senior leaders." " Tokugawa Keiki said to Kono Ichiro that you are very capable and you can work by my side as my senior advisor." In other words, Kono Ichiro has already entered Tokugawa Keiki's senior staff. Kono Ichiro came to the Chinese Empire again. This time he had a handwritten letter from Tokugawa Yingxi, which was written directly to His Majesty the Emperor: "His Majesty the Emperor of the Great Chinese Empire: Japan is a small country and weak. The land is narrow and the people are poor. Those who fought against the Qing Dynasty were those who hijacked His Majesty the Emperor, whom all the people admired, and disrupted the national government and ordered hundreds of millions of people to invade neighboring countries, causing disaster and causing misery to the neighboring countries. The eternal sinners of our country and the Chinese Empire will fall into the Abi Hell and never be reborn. I have never had any enemies with neighboring countries in the more than 300 years since the Tokugawa clan came to power. Having committed injustice, I have exterminated myself from the world. I was able to return to peace. Fortunately, Your Majesty¡¯s open-mindedness saved me from destroying our country and our clan. How lucky I am to have met Your Majesty.¡± As soon as Kono Ichiro arrived in Tianjin, someone immediately received him. Kono Ichiro handed Tokugawa Yingxi's autographed letter to him. He was an old acquaintance and there was nothing to fear. The man immediately went to Beijing with him. After resting one night in the hotel, Kono Ichiro met the Emperor of the Great China Empire the next day. Li Zhenhua was very concerned about the people who worked for him. He asked Kono Ichiro carefully about his life and work and looked at them carefully. I read Tokugawa Yoshiki's letter and then asked Ichiro Kono to introduce the situation in Japan in detail. Although the current situation in Japan is somewhat limited, it is still necessary to learn from local people. As the saying goes, if you want to ask about things in the mountains, you need to ask. "Firewood man"? At noon, I invited Kono Ichiro to have dinner together. There is no need to talk about work during the meal. Other things will naturally be discussed by the people below. After the meal, Li Zhenhua talked to him about some principled issues and replied. No need. After all, this is not an open cooperation and needs to be carried out secretly. After staying in Beijing for another two days, Kono Ichiro conducted another two days of short-term training in the intelligence department. In fact, it can be said that it is forcefully indoctrinating him. Some political, military, economic and other aspects will allow him to have more capital in assisting Tokugawa Yoshiki in the future. Kono Ichiro originally lived at the lowest level in Japan, and he did not know much about Japan and the world. Then we have to study. In this aspect, the intelligence department is willing to make great efforts. Through some training, Kono Ichiro will make great progress. In the past few days, Ichiro Kono will also be encouraged to do his next work. After receiving specific instructions, he will enter the upper echelons of the Tokugawa family. At the same time, he will also need to strengthen his protection. Some minor issues will not require him to come forward. In the future, he will have a higher level of intelligence, and at the same time, he will also need to be taken into consideration. Kono Ichiro also told Li Zhenhua and Feng Yuqing that it might be true.Li Zhenhua said to Kono Ichiro about the "gold hiding" matter of ?? You said that we will pay attention to this matter, so you don't have to worry about it. We will definitely solve this matter. " At the same time, Ichiro Kono is also studying hard, mainly to be able to truly digest what the instructors taught him and at least have a rough idea. " After a short-term training, Ichiro Kono returned to Japan to reply to his questions. The feudal lord went. Li Zhenhua said to Feng Yuqing, "What do you think about this hidden gold issue?" Feng Yuqing said that if this seems to be true, we must find a way to get it. " "Do you have any idea? "Don't skip the word. "I have an idea, but it's not mature yet. " ". " "What I mean is that they won't have a lot of gold in their hands now. Now we provide them with a larger batch of weapons. The existing gold in their hands is definitely not enough, so they must use their reserves. We can follow the clues and find their gold hiding place. " "That's right," Li Zhenhua added. As long as we tell them that the supply of gold in their hands is not enough, they will definitely take their gold. Then we will know where their gold is hidden. " Chapter 469 Staring Keep an eye on their gold hiding place Chapter 469 Keep an eye on their gold hiding place
Text Chapter 470 Kindergarten
Chapter 470 Kindergarten Chapter 470 Kindergarten "We will deal with them then, and the gold will be ours. We can't leave any of it to them." "You are quite dark." Li Zhenhua said, but you must be careful when doing it. Can't let anyone else. " "Don't worry. I will definitely send out our most elite troops when the time comes. They will be much more efficient and won't stay here." " "But what if you take away all their gold and they can't afford weapons? " "That's okay, we can lend them a loan. " "Okay, then it's up to you. You have full authority to handle this matter and don't let others interfere. " Li Zhenhua and Feng Yuqing have always paid more attention to the issue of Kono Ichiro. It is related to the implementation of the Chinese Empire's policy towards Japan. If we want to completely solve Japan's problem, there is already an established policy, which is to let them split and restore to their original state. After the shogunate era ended, there was no longer a threat to us. Intelligence agents all over Japan also began their actions to actively contact the original shogunate era generals to make them more active and deal with them in some aspects. They are supporting them to make them stronger, not to overthrow the Meiji government of Japan, but also to isolate them, so that they will not have real strength. Only in this way can they have no worries when they use troops against Russia in the future. It's not good if Japan is making trouble again. Isn't it obvious that they want to be wary of Russia? They are now desperately building the Far East Railway. The purpose is obvious. Since you have this I think we have to prepare early. According to the current stage, all the military work is to prepare for another invasion of physical labor. They are all dreaming of this dream in the original time and space as well as now. If we don't shatter his dream, they will come to us from time to time. On this point, the leaders of the Chinese Empire have a common understanding, and those in the Government Affairs Council are all aware of this issue. I understand very well that everything they do now is to serve this center. Li Zhenhua stayed in Beijing for two days, and he wanted to move two more and go out with him. When he saw the two, Li Zhenhua put them down and immediately played with him. Li Zhenhua was also very happy when he saw the children playing happily. However, the two children were always afraid that no one would play with them when their father left. This made Li Zhenhua very depressed. The children were kept at home without anyone to play with. It¡¯s not a problem. Li Zhenhua thought it would be nice if there was a kindergarten. But where to find a kindergarten now? Li Zhenhua discussed with Yaqi and Wang Xin whether they could find some children like them and let them study together. Isn't it good to have fun? When the two heard this, they thought this method was good, so they took action immediately. First, they arranged a room and bought some children's toys. But they soon got tired of playing. When Li Zhenhua saw that this was not going to work, he treated them both. A mother said that if this doesn¡¯t work just for the two brothers, it will soon stop working together, so just find some kids the same age as them to play with, and they also need to find someone to provide early education to them. " When he heard this, he was stunned to find someone else to accompany them to play. They were too naive. Li Zhenhua saw that they understood and said to them, "That's not what you meant. You all have jobs and are busy every day. It's not them to play with or a nanny to play with them." If you have some little ones to play with, they won't feel bored. " "Then who should we find to play with them? "The two asked. "Find some children as old as them. Can't we just find some orphans or children from other families? "Don't skip the word. As soon as the two heard this method, they started to think about finding some people. As a result, they found four or five children of the same age. Li Zhenhua told them that this was not enough and they needed to find special teachers. It¡¯s not fun to educate them in their early years. We need to make some progress.¡± ¡°Where can we find such people?¡± ¡°Then we need to do some training. The schools specializing in training preschool teachers and normal colleges can only find a few students from normal colleges to provide early education to them. "Wang Xin immediately ran to find the Minister of Culture and Education. He was not Wang Xin. On a sudden whim, this was a problem related to the early education of a generation of children. Liang Qichao quickly made the decision to set up a preschool teacher major in normal colleges to educate children. At the same time, he applied to the Ministry of Finance for funds to establish the necessary preschool normal schools to specifically recruit students. Some girls focus on educating them so that they can truly develop a passion for work. Li Zhenhua didn¡¯t know that he had already established the first position in the Chinese Empire.Liang Qichao, the Minister of Culture and Education, also came to visit the kindergarten. Then he re-selected and sent several students from normal colleges that he thought were suitable to the kindergarten of his first family. What Li Zhenhua is most concerned about now is Russia's vast and vast territory and numerous underground resources. This is what Li Zhenhua has always been concerned about. In the original time and space, Russia and the Soviet Union in the future have always coveted our land. Now they are thinking about them. This made Li Zhenhua laugh a little. It seems that the head of state must have such expansion in his heart. The best defense is to attack. If you want to ensure that you are not violated, you must find a way to invade them. At this point, Li Zhenhua doesn't need to say more that his brothers will not stand still. Just look at Nie Qing. At that time, he set off from distant Kazakhstan to help the Northeast, but he had not yet reached the Northeast. The Anti-Russian War under the command of Li Zhenhua was over. It was over, which made him very angry, but there was nothing he could do. The distance was too far. The entire march was nearly 10,000 miles, and it was an infantry unit. In accordance with the order of the Ministry of Military Affairs, Nie Qing's troops stopped advancing in the Mongolian area. The task was to consolidate national defense and establish a northern front-line defense system. Nie Qing was so angry that he would not restrain his hands and feet. After stopping for a while, he held a meeting in the Mongolian area. The first military meeting of the regiment and battalion-level officers who were equally focused on fire was full of complaints as soon as they entered the door. Chapter 470 Kindergarten Chapter 470 Kindergarten
Text Chapter 471 Marching into Chak
Chapter 471 Marching into Kyakhta Chapter 471 Marching into Kyakhta The commander of the first regiment complained that the troops were moving slowly. The commander of the fifth battalion complained that the Russian troops were too beaten. Some complained that the commander-in-chief did not leave any Russian troops to let the troops pass. To be honest, no one said that the journey was too far. After all, there was no precise place for the soldiers' station. No matter how far away they were, they had to rush to the place to fight. But the infantry who complained that the speed was too slow now had no good solution but to quickly form a cavalry unit. Hearing the officers under his command grumble, Nie Qing¡¯s face turned dark and he stood up. Okay, let¡¯s not talk about what happened in the past to you guys. Let¡¯s talk about something serious and we¡¯ll take care of it later? Just complaining about the problem cannot solve the problem. Now the headquarters' requirement for us is that we should establish a complete defense system in the local area. Please think about it and then please speak up and express your thoughts. ¡± A large map was quickly hung on the wall by the staff. It marked a long line from the Altay Mountains in the west to the Greater Khingan Mountains in the east. It was a place east of Kyaktu, the original key town of Sino-Russian trade. Facing a long line of more than 100 kilometers, the officers at all levels couldn't help but feel a little uneasy. How could they defend this long line with just one division? The regiment and battalion commanders began to think seriously. The troops under Nie Qing and Li Zhenhua all have a good habit in common, that is, before each battle, everyone will discuss tactical issues together and how the battle will proceed. Officers at all levels will discuss and finally find the best solution. After the battle plan is released, officers at all levels must work hard to think and make pre-judgments for the entire battle. This improves the officers' tactical awareness and allows everyone to improve their abilities in every battle. The regiment and battalion commanders were thinking hard and smiled slightly. They waved to Chief of Staff Ma Yunlu and Deputy Division Commander Battelle and the three of them went out. He came to the room and the two men of Chief of Staff Nie Qing also started their work. First, we told them that according to the instructions of the Commander-in-Chief, we must quickly expand our strength and form a powerful cavalry force. In addition, the Commander-in-Chief also said that we should first build up the commercial town of Kyaktu. Will the tax revenue there be placed in our hands? It is very difficult for us to expand with a large amount of funding. "Ma Yunlu is a clear-headed officer. He said to Nie Qing, "Let's do this. I will be in charge of this part." Battelle is specifically responsible for the training of the army. You are responsible for it. Work comprehensively so that our division of labor is clear. "Battle immediately agreed that this division of labor is very good. My strength is managing troops. If you really ask me to manage those problems, I really can't do it. Let's just leave it like this. From now on, all our money will be directed at you." Nie Qing said that even now. We have no choice but to do this first. We first disperse the troops and garrison the division headquarters at Kyaktu Bar. Centering here, expand to the east and west sides. To the east, get in touch with Commander Zhang as soon as possible. To the west, we need to get in touch with Mayor Lin of Karamay. The contact surface should not be too wide, just hold the center area first and then spread it to both sides. " "This is what we have to do now," Chief of Staff Ma Yunlu nodded and said. Our troops are insufficient. When our troops reach our strength, we will strictly defend the northern part of the country. In addition, we must also protect some minerals in Mongolia as soon as possible. We have to go deep into some important places to prevent them from falling into the hands of people who are not of the same mind as us." Battelle went on to say that the main ones are some of the gold mines in Mongolia. Now we have to control them as soon as possible. If there are Russians. Inside, we will go on a killing spree. Don't even think about taking away a tael of gold from us. " Nie Qing laughed loudly and said that's what it means. What's ours must not be taken away by others. Before we were not here, there was no way. Now that we are here, it is ours. No one can take it away from us." Ma Yunlu said, let¡¯s go and see how our brothers have come up with good ideas. Our Commander-in-Chief is using his brainstorming method, which has allowed many of our officers and soldiers to perform, and it has also given us a lot of benefits. seedling. " "Our training team also needs to be expanded. We need to intensify training for the Han warriors who can't ride horses before. It's impossible without horses on this prairie. They can't run no matter how hard they are. After all, they can't outrun the four legs of a horse here. On the one hand, Deputy Division Commander Ba, you have to worry more. " "Okay, I will definitely improve the equestrian skills of the Han people so that they can truly become eagles and soldiers on the grassland. If anyone can no longer ride a horse, I will let them run behind them for two days and they will be able to ride a horse. " The two of them all laughed when they heard this. They returned to the big tent. The regiments and battalion commanders had also begun extensive discussions. People had put forward many suggestions. The main ones were similar to the requirements above: disperse the garrison, strengthen communications, and concentrate financial resources. , Expand the troops as soon as possible, improve the adaptability of the troops, and transform the infantry intoThe soldiers guard the northern gate of the country. Chief of Staff Ma Yunlu quickly arranged the location of the troops. The division headquarters was stationed in the area south of Kyaktu. Other troops were stationed in battalions in a line. He ordered all units to be more vigilant to guard against sudden attacks by the enemy. The division headquarters soon arrived at Kyaktu, where several groups of scouts were sent out, and then the large army began to build the campsite. Nie Qing, Bater, and Ma Yunlu went to Kyaktu, five kilometers away, to have a look and learn about the local people. A company of guards followed them. At this time, Kyakhta had already been occupied by the Russians. The original Qing troops and tax authorities had to retreat southward and built a trading area again on the south side of the river that originally passed through the city. Now it is called in Chinese "City of Buying and Selling" is actually called Alatabulag. After 2000, due to the full opening of trade between China and Russia, there will be few merchants here to trade here, and there will be very few people coming. Even Chinese merchants are not willing to trade here, and most of them will come here. The Russian side across the way went to conduct transactions. Chapter 471 Marching into Kyakhta Chapter 471 Marching into Kyakhta
Text Chapter 472 The tax collector who can¡¯t even eat
Chapter 472: The Tax Official Who Can¡¯t Even Eat Chapter 472: The Tax Official who Can¡¯t Even Eat Most of them were Mongolian leather robes and the weapons were very special. But they didn't show too much surprise when they saw that they were all Chinese. However, they still showed surprised expressions when they saw the different equipment of the officers and soldiers. The equipment of these troops wearing Mongolian clothing is so good. Some of their equipment has never been seen before. Nie Qing and others dismounted and came to the middle of them. A man who looked like an official came forward and beat him a thousand pairs. Nie Qing said, Sir, I don¡¯t know that you are an army. We are far away from you. Please forgive me. "Nie Qing said to him kindly, you don't need to be polite, get up, let's go to your office and introduce your current situation to me." The man hurriedly got up and bent down and said to Nie Qing and others, "Sir, please take the younger ones." The conditions here are so bad. Please forgive me. " Several people entered his house and saw that the conditions were really bad. There was only a table, a chair, and half an earthen bed, and nothing else. Ma Yunlu said when he saw it, are your office conditions like this? " "My lord, there is nothing we can do. We are an agency sent by the imperial court to collect taxes. However, since the Russian army began to march into the northeast of our country, we have not been able to collect money at all. We have no choice. The imperial court did not tell us to withdraw. We have no choice but to Staying here now, let alone collecting taxes, even our lives have become a problem. " "My highest official position is the seventh rank, but my position is not high, I am just an inspection department of the ninth rank in the mainland. My name is Bian Qingshan, and I am Guangxu tenth. I was a Jinshi in the year because I had no money to take care of the officials in the Ministry of Civil Affairs, so they sent me here. I have been here for more than ten years. In the good times, I only earned tens of thousands of taels of silver per year. Now, let¡¯s not talk about it.¡± See. This tax official even has trouble eating. Nie Qing and the others feel very depressed. It seems that they don't even know that we have defeated the Russian army. In this place where birds can't shit, he has been there for more than ten years. of. So Nie Qing asked where are the rest of you? " "My lord, the rest of the people are under my care. When they saw that we had no income, they dispersed. Some went with other caravans, and some went to look for work everywhere to support themselves. There are two people who are not here. If you are willing, just follow me here. They have gone hunting, and we have to live. Anyway, there is plenty of land here, and there is enough for the three of us to grow whatever we want. " " Others left, but you didn't leave? " "Sir, I am the official of the court. The court asked me to be here, so I have no choice but to stay here. I have to stay here. This is the customs of our Qing Dynasty. " Hearing this, Nie Qing and the others couldn't help but respect Bian Qingshan. Even when he had no food to eat, he was still thinking about the country's customs? Nie Qing waved to the guard company commander. Nie Qing said something in his ear. Company Commander Ju went out. "Sir Bian," Bian Qingshan was shocked when he heard this title and said hurriedly. "I don't dare to be an adult. Please tell me. Since you said you are an official, don't be embarrassed." How about we stop calling you "sir" and just call him "sir" "You see, from now on, if you are older than the three of us, then you are the eldest brother." Now, please tell us about the situation of the Russian army facing us. " "Well, it turns out that the Russian army used to have heavy troops stationed here. At most, they had more than 10,000 people. Now they only have about two people. Thousands of people are stationed in the southwest of the new city. They are not elite troops. Those fierce Cossack cavalry are gone. There is only a colonel here. But you have a small number, so you can't provoke them. They have more than two thousand people." "You. Can you give us a picture of their situation? "No skipping words. "It turns out that there used to be a military camp where our troops were stationed. It turns out that I have been there and they didn't make any changes." After saying that, Bian Qingshan took out the paper and brush. Ma Yunlu looked at the pen and hurriedly handed it to Bian Qingshan, took the pen and took a look. He immediately said, "This is from us." "Yes, this is our Jinxing brand pen made in Shanghai." " "It's great that we can also produce pens. Over the years, all we have exported are the same old items. There are no daily necessities, but only tea, silk and the like. It seems that our country has made progress. " "Brother Bian, if you like it, I can give it to you. I still have it there. I'll just have someone send you a few more bottles of ink later. " "Forget it, I don't need this anymore. I'm just waiting to die here. "After speaking, he sighed and shook his head. His eyes seemed to be wet. The guard company commander came in and broke the dull atmosphere in the room. "Report to the division commander on the reconnaissance."Brothers, we have four teams. They conducted reconnaissance on the Russian garrison in the southwest. They have more than two thousand people living there. The guards are lax. No, we are already here, but it looks like they are about to leave. The soldiers are packing up. luggage. " "Want to leave? It's not so easy to regard this place as their home. They can come and leave whenever they want. " "Division Commander, we only have one battalion. There are more than 500 people versus 2,000 people. Do we need to notify other troops? "No need, even your company will eat them for me." Nie Qing glared and said. "Just tell the troops to rest where they are and not to move around. Don't let those Russian troops go." " "Yes," the guard company commander agreed and went out immediately. "Brother Bian, please continue. "Nie Qing stretched out his hand and asked Qingshan to continue drawing his map. Bian Qingshan saw that this general was not a good one, so he hurriedly started drawing on the paper. After a while, he drew out the topographic map of the military camp in Qaktu. What is it? Jinshi's drawings were quite clear and the terrain was clear. Several reconnaissance teams reported to Nie Qing on the enemy's situation. On the map drawn by Bian Qingshan, they pointed out the enemy's garrison situation, troop deployment, etc. The main thing was that the enemy had no information at all. Be prepared. After hearing their report, Nie Qing asked them to inform the battalion commander and several company commanders they brought to let the troops rest quickly and prepare for the battle. Chapter 472 The tax collector who can't even eat. The tax collector who can't even eat
Text Chapter 473 Beheading Operation
Chapter 473 Beheading Operation Chapter 473 Beheading Operation After a while, the guard company commander came in. He and several soldiers from the cooking class began to prepare meals. First they served wine and then brought various dishes, which were nothing more than some meat. Two of Aoyama's men beside him They all started to swallow their saliva as soon as they saw each other. They hurriedly helped out. Then Nie Qing and the others started eating and drinking with Bian Qingshan and others. Several battalions and company commanders also came and everyone sat down together. While eating and drinking, the three of Qingshan looked at this group of soldiers who did not look like soldiers or bandits. He did not dare to say anything. Anyway, we will eat if you let us eat. Let us drink if we drink. After several people had eaten and drank enough, Nie Qing pointed to the map and began to issue orders: The three companies assigned by the First Battalion were to surround the Kyaktu Barracks from the north, west, and east at four o'clock in the night. If a fire is lit outside, as long as the Russian troops come out, there is no need to be polite at all to open fire against the Russian troops. Each company took out a machine gun squad and asked them to block the south gate of the barracks. As long as the Russian troops came out, they would be beaten severely. Guard company, you arrive at the designated location before four o'clock at night to prepare for a "decapitation operation" on the enemy. Chief of Staff, you lead all the logistics personnel to the hill three miles behind and listen to the order to light a few fires as suspects. The entire battle was commanded by Deputy Division Commander Ba. When the Chief of Staff heard about this beheading operation, the division commander wanted to personally take action. That would be unacceptable. If something happens to the top leader of a division, it would be unacceptable. No matter how bad the enemy is, there are more than 2,000 people, and they are also our four. That's more than twice as much, so Ma Yunlu immediately said, "Master, this is not okay. You can't go up to the front. If you want to go, I'll go too." "Nie Qing immediately said no. I have the final say here. All orders are executed by me. If anyone disobeys the order, I will immediately put him in solitary confinement." Bian Qingshan finally understood that these people turned out to be our new army of the Qing Dynasty. How about that? They will have so many new types of equipment and such powerful combat effectiveness. When he saw it, he immediately said, "Commander, please assign us tasks as well. Several of us will also go up." " "No, I'll have your mission. You'll be so busy that you won't even be able to eat. " As soon as Bian Qingshan heard this, he immediately started to take off his clothes. He pulled the clothes, pushed the top back, and a back full of bones appeared in front of people. It was full of marks from whips. People were stunned when they saw it. Nie Qing walked up to him and gently put on his clothes and said, brother, don't worry, we will definitely avenge you today." "Just let brother go up and all your support staff. I'm fine if I go up, just let me take part in this battle. Even if I die, I will be happy that I can finally teach them a lesson." Hearing Bian Qingshan's request, Nie Qing walked to his side and pulled out the gun. Armed with an 1899 and a few magazines, he told him, big brother, it will be yours from now on. If anyone dares to bully you, you will beat him. " "You have to protect me, Lao Ma. Don't hurt him and let him be with you. "After that, he said to everyone, let's start the conversation. It is now 17:37 for everyone to rest and prepare for the morning action." The last quarter moon hangs in the sky and shines on the ground, making it look colder. Everything is silent and there is no sound around. There was no movement at all in the old Qing army camp south of the Kyaktu River. The Russian sentries had already gone to find a place to rest because it was too cold. Only the occasional sound of the Russian war horses came from the two thousand Russian soldiers. Many people all fell asleep. They thought that they had returned to the country and no longer had to be afraid in a foreign land. Suddenly, a few figures entered the barracks quickly in the night. They were walking quietly towards the colonel's residence. Because no Qing army had ever appeared here or the Russian army, they thought it was safe. Not even a sentry came in outside the colonel's door. Several of them were armed with short guns. If you look closely, they all had 98a type 20-shot repeating pistols. They came to the colonel's door. A man pulled out the dagger from his waist and gently reached in through the crack of the door. He pushed the door bolt and opened the door gently. Several people entered the room and saw two of the colonel's guards sleeping there under the moonlight. Two people went up. Nie Qing knocked the two men unconscious without making any sound. Nie Qing pointed his pistol at one of the soldiers inside and kicked the door open. Several rushed in. A flashlight shined into the colonel's eyes and he woke up from his dream. Colonel Krysovsky covered his eyes with his hand and did not shout loudly because he was not a soldier. The soldiers did not have such flashlights that are only available in Western European countries. Several soldiers went up and took out his Browning pistol from under his pillow. They pointed at his clothes and asked him to put on his clothes. One soldier said to him in halting Russian: We are the Chinese army and you have already You are surrounded by us and you are now our prisoner. You have to cooperate with us to make your soldiers put down their weapons. We will treat you preferentially. If you don't cooperate, all your soldiers will die here.Of course that includes you. " What I didn't expect was that Colonel Krysovsky was actually a Chinese speaker. He spoke Chinese very well. He saw that Nie Qing was the highest officer of these people, so he said to Nie Qing and others in Chinese, "Okay, we are in the Far East. The region has been defeated by you, and even our governor has become your prisoner. I will definitely cooperate with you and hope that you can guarantee our safety. " "As long as you obey my orders, I will guarantee your safety. We will not mistreat prisoners." So Krysovsky saluted Nie Qing and said to Nie Qing, what now? " "Order your troops to come out and assemble without weapons. "The two unlucky guards outside were pushed in. Krysovsky told them to order everyone to assemble quickly with bare hands." The two guards ran outside and shouted loudly. Nie Qing made a gesture to one of the guards. The guard immediately arrived outside and fired two green flares into the air. Fires were soon lit in the distance. Countless gun muzzles appeared on the walls of the barracks, pointing at the Russian soldiers who were coming out one after another. Chapter 473: Decapitation Operation Chapter 473 Chapter beheading operation
Text Chapter 474 Occupying Chak
Chapter 474 Occupying Kyakhta Chapter 474 Occupying Kyakhta After a while, the lights in each barracks of the Russian army came on. The soldiers began to slowly gather on the playground. They didn¡¯t know what was going on, and they were all mumbling. Some were cursing, but they soon found that the surroundings were full of guns pointed at them, so they all became honest. They couldn't talk or move around at this time. If they were not careful, bullets would fly out, and they would have to throw them away. of life. More than two thousand Russian officers and soldiers stood in line. A large number of Chinese came in from outside the wall. They quickly entered the Russian barracks, took out their weapons from the room and piled them together. However, the machine guns on the walls and roofs were Always facing them. Several Russian soldiers saw that there were not many people in the squadron. A few of them suddenly ran towards the south gate. But as soon as they opened the gate, a string of machine gun bullets came in. The Russian soldiers immediately The remaining Russian officers and soldiers who were beaten into pieces by the dense bullets did not dare to move. Seeing that his soldiers were all honest, Colonel Krysovsky walked to the front of the queue and gave his last speech to his soldiers: "Soldiers, we are now surrounded by the squadron. They ask us to hand over ourselves." Weapons will ensure the safety of our lives and ensure that prisoners will not be abused. I hope you can cooperate with the management of the squadron." There was a commotion in the Russian army's queue. At this time, Nie Qing walked to the front of the queue and shot away the gun in his hand. After one shot, the Russian army's queue immediately fell silent. Then he said to the prisoners: "You are our prisoners now and must obey our orders. If you don't obey the orders, those people." He raised his hand to those who fell at the gate. He pointed at the corpse in front of him, "That's the consequences of disobeying orders." The soldier under Nie Qing was complaining that the commander's orders were difficult to translate. At this time, Bian Qingshan had already come over. He spoke to the prisoners in proficient Russian. The prisoners who heard this were having a cold war one by one. This Chinese general was not easy to mess with. It seemed that they had no choice but to obey his orders. At this time, they also discovered that the Chinese only had a few hundred people in total, and these few hundred people had controlled more than 2,000 of their own. Now that the weapons had been handed over, they couldn't do anything else, but look at their equipment. If I really fight with them, I will never get a lot of good weapons. I have never seen them at all, let alone used them. At this point, I can only listen to the mercy of the Chinese. Nie Qing immediately arranged the work of his men and sent a company to take care of the prisoners of war. This became a temporary prisoner of war camp. He escorted the prisoners back to his residence and asked their cooking soldiers to come out to arrange meals for them. Let their logistics troops come out to feed those war horses. There are quite a few war horses, about 1,700 or 800, and some are pack horses. Deputy Division Commander Battelle was happy when he saw those horses. There were some good horses among them, those tall Don horses. He is famous all over the world. Now he can deal with a regiment of cavalry and horses. Is Battelle unhappy? It was already daybreak. Bian Qingshan said to Nie Qing: "Commander, I remembered that we need to immediately search the Russian checkpoints. We can't let them take away the taxes they collected. We have to go and get them right away." Nie Qing Upon hearing this, he immediately shouted: "Second Company Commander, you immediately follow Brother Bian to the Russian checkpoint. Leave all their money to me. Come to the stable and each lead a horse. Now you are all cavalry. Take them." All the people who disobeyed were put under guard and shot on the spot." The second company commander shouted loudly to his soldiers: "Follow me." Nie Qing took a look at the barracks and the house. That's fine. We should make good use of it. Nie Qing said to the Chief of Staff Ma Yunlu who had just returned: "Our division headquarters will be here from now on. The terrain is good and there are more houses here. After they finish eating, let the prisoners of war start cleaning up here." We went to the streets of Kyaktu to call all the businessmen for a meeting and told them that from now on, the place here belongs to China. From now on, the taxation will be managed by the Chinese and implemented according to our requirements. Let Bian Qingshan pay close attention to the work as soon as possible. Let us have some income." "That's it." Chief of Staff Ma Yunlu said immediately: "Let's take a look at their wealth and see how much money they have." "Then hurry up," Battelle said. Go and count it for them. If we have more money, we can recruit troops right away." Ma Yunlu said with a smile: "After that, we will open our own business and don't have to let the family control us anymore. The life of the Commander-in-Chief is not as good as we can. It would be better if we earn more. If the soldiers are tired after a night, let them rest and eat, and then start working in turns. The soldiers in each cooking team are starting to get busy.Everyone who was standing guard began to rest, but Nie Qing, Battelle and Ma Yunlu could not rest. They began to count the Russian army's warehouses with the soldiers. This surprised them. They did not expect that the Russian army would have something in their hands. There is so much silver. It turns out that this is one of their main trade windows with China. They drove away the Chinese customs officials. They levied taxes from both sides. What should have been taxes from both sides, but they all went into their own hands. They took this place. The original large trading market was completely occupied and rebuilt into a closed market. Anyone who dared not trade here would have to pay the price with his life. After they built this place, they drove all the Chinese officials to the Kyaktu River. Go build a market on your own in the south. As the Russian army invades, they become even more unscrupulous, making it difficult for the Chinese tax officials to even eat. In the end, they counted more than one million taels of silver, as well as some rubles and some jewelry. It turned out that their customs entrusted them to send it away and asked them to take the tax back. They had never thought of letting this place go. They went to Bianqingshan in Kyaktu Town and came back. They also gained a lot. They also counted the customs in Russia and found that there were hundreds of thousands of taels of silver there. Chapter 474 Occupying Kyakhta
Text Chapter 475 How can you drink when your head is gone?
Chapter 475: How can you drink when your head is gone? Chapter 475: How can you drink when your head is gone? When Nie Qing saw this situation, he was also a little dizzy. The money was too much. He should try his best to get it back, so he asked. Qingshan, how do you guys remit taxes to Beijing? Bian Qingshan immediately said that this is not a difficult problem, just leave it to the various tax offices and let them solve it. Only after he said this did Nie Qing understand that there is still such a thing. Then we have to entrust them. What Nie Qing needs to consider now is to stabilize the local business order. We cannot stop China and Russia from stopping commercial exchanges just because we occupy this place. That will not work. This is not the intention of the Commander-in-Chief. The Commander-in-Chief has always taken measures against business. If we have a supportive attitude, we cannot go against the commander-in-chief¡¯s wishes, and we must vigorously support the commercial exchanges between the two sides. A few people talked and ate and quickly settled on a principle, which was to support businessmen from both sides to continue business exchanges. The tax burden must be set at an appropriate position. They could not kill all the businessmen like the Russians and let them have A suitable tax burden. At the same time, Russia will also collect taxes in the future. It cannot be levied by one party like them. That party will definitely not be willing. But in this world, who has the final say has the final say. It turned out that they levied the tax, so now it should be us who collect it. So Nie Qing asked Bian Qingshan to tell us how much our tax should be levied no matter what happened. Then Bian Qingshan said to Nie Qing and others: "According to the current situation, this tax should be levied 100%." The total of the twelve parties is about 20%. It turns out that the Russian side levies about 30% or more. They have no certain standards at all. If we levy 10%, it will be very difficult for us here. It will develop soon. "When the three military people heard that they were laymen, they should listen to the experts, so they decided to levy a 10% tax on their own side. We gave it to us. If their people come in the future, we will share half of the tax with them, but that will have to be decided by the senior management. After discussing this issue, we need to announce the decision with the Chinese and foreign businessmen in the town mayor. This decision is made on behalf of the country. Nie Qing and the others arrived in the town with Bian Qingshan. The soldiers had gathered all the relevant merchants. Bian Qingshan announced to people that from today on, Kyakhta has been taken over by the Chinese government. The taxes will be paid by the Chinese government. After the government levies a comprehensive tax rate on all commodities, all imported and exported commodities will be levied a 10% tax. It will only be levied once and there will be no double taxation. Hearing Bian Qingshan's announcement, the faces of the businessmen showed expressions of joy, especially the Chinese businessmen. The businessmen were mainly businessmen from Shanxi. These hard-working Shanxi businessmen left their homes and businesses to do business everywhere. This place in China was also bullied by the Russians. Now they heard that the Chinese would be responsible for collecting taxes in the future. They were extremely happy. They negotiated together. Several shopkeepers came up and said to Bian Qingshan: "Master Bian, we are not familiar with these military masters. Please introduce them to us." Bian Qingshan immediately said to him: "This one is ours." Commander Nie of the Chinese New Army, this is Deputy Commander Battelle, and this is Chief of Staff Ma Yunlu. "The shopkeepers all knew about the domestic situation, and their sources of information were also very accurate. They heard that this was the army of the New Army. The most famous commander-in-chief in the country, Commander-in-Chief Li Zhenhua, had a very good relationship with his boss and his new army. They donated a lot of money when they started the Western Expedition. Several shopkeepers immediately knelt down and kowtowed to Nie Qing. Nie Qing, Battelle and Ma Yunlu immediately stopped them and said to them: "Since you know our new army, you also know our rules. The rule is that no one is allowed to kowtow when we meet later. No one can kowtow anymore, not only after seeing us, but also when meeting anyone. Of course, you still have to follow the etiquette of your descendants for your elders. " A shopkeeper said: "I am the shopkeeper of the Shanxi Qiao family in Kyaktu. We have had enough of the Russians' anger over the years. Now that you are here, don't leave. We need your protection. We have specially prepared a banquet to invite you all today." Let's talk together." In order to have a good relationship with these people in the future, Nie Qing happily agreed and said to the foreign businessmen: "We protect all formal business activities, and we also protect you. Don't be afraid. As long as you obey our laws, we will protect you. In the future, we will have a large amount of goods shipped here. You can boldly carry out your business activities. You must inform your companions of our regulations and reassure them. If you boldly come to China to do business, you will definitely make a lot of money." ThoseThe businessmen have been doing business with the Chinese for a long time. Of course they understood what Nie Qing said and went back with excitement. They talked to each other enthusiastically as they walked. Several military officers and businessmen entered a local restaurant. After they sat down, shopkeeper Qiao first took out a handful of silver notes and said to Nie Qing: "This is a hundred thousand taels of silver notes. It is a small gift from each of our businesses. Please give me a few." After the general accepts us, he will do business under your protection." Nie Qing immediately stood up and said to Shopkeeper Qiao, "Uncle Qiao, this is wrong. Our New Army never collected this kind of protection fee last year. When we set off from Beijing to the northwest to fight the Russian army, your Qiao family donated a huge sum of money to us, which made our entire army very admired. Our commander-in-chief has long ordered that no one can take the needle and thread of the common people casually. Uncle, you can't let me violate military discipline. If I take your money, we can't drink together." A shopkeeper said at the side: "Why?" Nie Qing made a head-cutting gesture with his hand. "How can you drink when you have no head?" Several shopkeepers were shocked when they heard that such a thing happened, so they did not dare to persuade them to accept the banknotes. After that, the banquet was served and everyone started eating and drinking together. Although they were all drinking together, the businessmen were trying to find out about the army, while Nie Qing and the others were also trying to understand the local situation. After drinking this drink, everyone was very happy. The merchants knew that the new army would be stationed here for a long time. They must truly take the responsibility of protecting this place. Nie Qing and others also learned about the Kyaktu area through conversations with them. importance to China. Chapter 475: How can you drink when your head is gone?
Text Chapter 476 Redevelopment of Chuck
Chapter 476 Redevelopment of Kyakhta Chapter 476 Redevelopment of Kyakhta The loud bugle sounded the next morning, followed by the slogans of the army getting up early for training, the sound of running, etc. This new way of life gradually integrated into people in this border town are living. ("") Nie Qing's people have all entered into intense work. In modern parlance, their current work is called the armed work force. First of all, their task is to defend the country. Because Li Zhenhua achieved a huge victory in the Northeast, they After packing up a regiment of the Russian army, they were especially vigilant to guard against enemy retaliation. However, after being nervous for a month and not seeing any reaction from the Russian army, they gradually became relieved. But Nie Qing and the others would not give up their vigilance against the enemy. They changed their passive defense of the enemy into active defense. They sent a large number of reconnaissance personnel to go deep into the enemy, especially the important Russian city of Ulan-Ude due north. The railway here has already been built and goes eastward from here. If Russia has any military operations, they will definitely transport a large number of troops and supplies here. At the same time, Naushki, 35 kilometers to the northwest, is a station on their railway line surrounding Lake Baikal. Here they also A secret intelligence liaison station was dispatched under commercial cover. Through their understanding with the businessmen, they knew that the Kyakhta under their feet was originally Chinese territory. In 1727 (the fifth year of Yongzheng's reign), Tsarist Russia and the Qing government signed the "Lenschi Treaty" (called by Russia) here. "Treaty of Kyakhta") The two countries are bounded by the Kyakhta River. Kyakhta in Hebei belongs to Russia. In Henan, Alatambula was built as a trading market for China and Russia. The Chinese later called it the "City of Buying and Selling." To the south is Kulum, which is the future capital of Mongolia, Ulaanbaatar. Ulaanbaatar was founded in the 39th year of the fourth year of Chongde in the Qing Dynasty. It was originally the largest living Buddha in the Khalkha region of Mongolia, Jebtsundamba Hutu. Ketu is stationed in Xi. In the forty-third year of Qianlong's reign (1778), Jebzundamba established a city defense at his residence and named it Kulun, which means fenced pasture. Kulun falls under the jurisdiction of General Ulia Sutai and is the headquarters of the Central Banner of Tushetu Khan. (Later, in 1911, the eighth Jebtsundamba declared Ulyasutai (Outer Mongolia) to be the self-proclaimed emperor with the support of Russia. In 5 years, Jebtsundamba accepted the canonization of the Republic of China President Yuan Shikai and changed it to autonomy. In 1921, Xu Shuzheng led the Beiyang government troops to occupy Kulun and abolished the autonomy of Outer Mongolia. In 1921, Mongolia successfully established a constitutional monarchy as its capital. In 1924, under the control of the Soviet Union, Mongolia declared that Mongolia would no longer belong to China.) Several merchants were invited to help send guides and one of their own staff officers was protected by a platoon of soldiers back to Beijing to report to Li Zhenhua. Report the situation of his division to Li Zhenhua, obtain Li Zhenhua's orders for his next action, ask for instructions on how to carry out his next work, and request Li Zhenhua's help to strengthen communications with Mongolia, improve transportation conditions, and vigorously promote commercial activities here. Report He also listed in detail the various products that should be shipped here in the future, mainly traditional products such as tea, silk, and porcelain. In addition, the various daily necessities newly produced by himself are also popular products. The soldiers and their guides went south to Kulun, Zhangjiakou and then to Beijing. After arriving in Beijing, they learned that Li Zhenhua was not in Beijing but had been in Fengtian after the victory over the Russian army. They informed Sheng Xuanhuai of Kyaktu's situation in Beijing. After a report, they rushed to Fengtian to see Li Zhenhua. At that time, Sheng Xuanhuai invited Qiao Zhiyong and several bosses who had semicolons in Kyaktu to discuss it together. They analyzed how to revitalize Kyaktu, a former commercial town. The main reasons for Kyakhta's plummeting situation over the years are several. First, after the opening of many trade channels between China and Russia, coupled with Russia's poor management of Kyakhta, and secondly, the lack of goods and lack of competitiveness. We still have our traditional products, and the continuous emergence of many of our new daily necessities will definitely attract Russian merchants. The product problem is easy to say, but the long journey is a big problem. Sheng Xuanhuai looked at this long trade road and admired Qiao Zhiyong and other Shanxi merchants very much. This long trade road thousands of miles away only took more than a month to walk. If the horse team and camel team transporting goods are added to the time, it will be much slower. Even cars cannot be used just to transport gasoline. But no matter what, it has to be transported there. If there is no commercial activity, just the supplies of the troops will also have to go. The best way is to establish some stations along the way to combine commercial, civilian and military uses, and then develop some mineral deposits. Once the transportation and communication lines are opened, there will be no problem. Later, a new transportation and communication line will be built.??Railways and highways are much more convenient. After careful thinking, Sheng Xuanhuai finally made up his mind. He reported his ideas to Li Zhenhua, and with Li Zhenhua's consent, he began to send the first batch of supplies to Kyaktu. At the same time, he also constructed the stations along the way and sent troops along the way. The route for stationing him in various places is to start from Beijing, pass through Zhangjiakou, Zhangbei County, Huade County, Xianghuang Banner, Sunit Right Banner, and then Zamyn Uud. Now there is no name for Erlian there, and then enter the Outer Mongolia region (now it is also Regardless of Inner and Outer Mongolia) the following is Saiyinsanda, then Kulun, Sohara, Darkhan and finally Kyaktu. On this long road, a post station must be built every one hundred and twenty miles. There is no way to station troops on this long national border. With these stations, the road will be relatively safer, and people will not have to work as hard as before. In order to reduce the domestic transportation pressure in the future, the officers and soldiers of the Nie Qing Division in Kyaktu are also working on planting some food crops and vegetables and raising some cattle, horses, pigs, etc. to reduce domestic transportation pressure as much as possible. The pressure of transportation here is to expand the army while recruiting more local soldiers. They have long been accustomed to the life here. The climate of more than 40 degrees below zero is unbearable for some soldiers who have never been there. . Chapter 476 Redevelopment of Kyakhta
Text Chapter 477 Chuck is prosperous again
Chapter 477 The Kyakhta is Prosperous Again Chapter 477 The Kyakhta is Prosperous Again The local warriors who have been living and growing up here for generations do not take this seriously at all. They themselves have been in such a climate to begin with. They won't be picky about what they should do in such a climate. There won't be any discomfort. "" () The first batch of items Sheng Xuanhuai delivered to the troops were mainly cold-resistant clothing, including fur coats, fur jackets, leather shoes, power generation equipment, and even weapons. He considered using single-shot weapons as much as possible and not being afraid of the cold. For repeating weapons, you need to know that even the bolt may freeze when the weather is cold. This was often the case with German repeating weapons during World War II. This was also the case with the U.S. military during the War to Resist U.S. Aggression and Aid Korea. U.S. military officers ordered the soldiers A shot must be fired every forty minutes to prevent the bolt from freezing, so that the troops have no concealment at all. At the same time, the owners of several merchants purchased a large amount of daily necessities from China in Beijing and sent a large number of escorts to Kyakhta. Their products were various, mainly daily necessities, which are very precious in Russia. As long as they are made in China, there are Whatever it is, transport it to Chak together. For the relatively backward Russia, these things are urgently needed. There are also many things that can be used for both military and civilian use, such as cans, compressed biscuits, etc., which are eaten by both military and civilians. . Nie Qing received a letter from Li Zhenhua. In the letter, Li Zhenhua gave many specific instructions for their next work, but in principle it was consistent with their ideas. That is to say, first of all, national defense cannot allow Russia to easily enter our territory. Then we need to improve the lives of local people, develop business, and sell a large amount of our products to Russia. In today's words, this is dumping. All industrial products are sold there in exchange for hard currency. Seeing that Li Zhenhua's instructions were consistent with their own ideas, the few of them let go and got to work. First, they renovated their military camps to ensure that their soldiers could not be frozen. The thousands of Russian prisoners of war were the last ones. Good laborers built their barracks as if they were new. The war horses left by the Russian army first satisfied the Kyaktu garrison and then gave some to other troops. As soon as possible, they changed their troops from infantry to cavalry and gave the soldiers four more legs. This way, they can move much faster. Zhangguo training allows soldiers to become familiar with their silent comrades as soon as possible. At the same time, a group of new soldiers were recruited near the station to join the army for training and expand their own army. The number of new soldiers was very complex. There were a large number of Han and Mongolians, and there were also many Russian soldiers. Nie Qing boldly used some of the original Some of the Russian prisoners of war were willing to join the Chinese army because they were in good physical condition, so they were accepted together. Those prisoners of war said that they had no one at home and no relatives after they returned, so they might as well join the Chinese army and continue to serve as soldiers and eat food. Then the goods from various merchants arrived. First, some manual labor merchants purchased large quantities. Seeing that the goods were very popular with them, but they were not able to eat a large amount of goods, Nie Qing mobilized some people to go to Ulan-Ude opposite. Naushki and other places went to retail, which attracted more Russians. At first, they still didn't understand the Chinese and were a little afraid. But after seeing the strict discipline of the squadron and the friendly attitude of the locals towards them, they carried out propaganda after they returned. As a result, more Russians came to buy things and those old fools came over. It's like going to the market. They like all Chinese goods. Although they don't have much money in their hands, they bring a lot of items, various beasts, skins, cattle, etc. They want to exchange items with the Chinese. The Chinese businessmen are also happy. exchange with them. The railway here in Russia has already been built. From here, it goes west around Lake Baikal and then all the way west into the center of Russia. Although it is still far away from the most developed places in Europe, the road is slow. Slowly told the Russians all the sources of Chinese goods, so more and more people came here. Finally, Kyakhta returned to its former prosperity. The checkpoints in Bian Qingshan were also busy. His people also returned to him to continue their work. On this day, Bian Qingshan ran to Nie Qing's division headquarters to find Nie Qing. When Nie Qing saw Bian Qingshan, who was very busy every day, he came to him and thought something had happened and asked hurriedly: "Brother Bian, what's wrong with you? Did something happen when you came here in such a hurry?". "It's nothing, but I'm here to find someone to help. I'm really overwhelmed here. Please send me some brothers quickly." "Okay, then I'll find some educated soldiers and officers for you. I have to take care of you first no matter what.Our food has become a problem. " As soon as Nie Qing agreed readily, Bian Qingshan didn't care about anything else and hurriedly gave Nie Qing a fist and said, "Brother, I won't stand today. I'll buy you a drink another day. " After saying that, Bian Qingshan left in a hurry. Nie Qing also hurriedly sent more than thirty officers and soldiers to Bian Qingshan's checkpoint to help. However, now he has changed the name here and it is no longer a checkpoint, but has officially become a checkpoint. The first customs in the north is the commander-in-chief's wish, and the tax rate here is set by oneself. It is not the same as the original customs that has to negotiate tax rates with foreigners. Due to the gradual prosperity of Kyaktu, it is also added. The cavalry division strengthened patrols on the border and lured most of the merchants to Kyaktu. Some Russian smugglers who wanted to cross the border secretly had a difficult time. It would be difficult for them to easily enter Chinese territory. So they had no choice but to pay taxes through China's checkpoints and then enter China's territory. Since they could complete their commercial purchases in Kyaktu, they did not have to enter the dangerous and dangerous hinterland of China. The long trade routes can be used to get goods here, so there is no need to go to the mainland of China. As the weather gradually gets warmer, the caravans of various merchants have become more frequent. Those merchants are not only targeting Russia. The sales also greatly facilitated the people in the vast Mongolian region. Chapter 477 Kyaktu prospered again.
Text Chapter 478 Another beacon tower was built
Chapter 478: Build another beacon. Chapter 478: Build another beacon. At the same time, Nie Qing's troops also gradually expanded. The strength of the entire division has reached more than twice the original number of nearly 30,000 officers and soldiers. Nie Qing redistributed the troops by He, Bater, and Ma Yunlu each led a force of 10,000 people and stationed them separately. The troops were focused on one place and then spread out to the two wings. The troops were still concentrated in battalion units of 500 people. This arrangement was based on the face of Russia and other countries. With Lake Baiga as the center, Russian troops spread out to both sides. They controlled more than 1,500 kilometers of defense areas in the border area. The defense areas were dispersed, but once a situation occurred, support would be provided from both sides. (¡¶¡·) They used many ancient ways to communicate, such as using carrier pigeons and hawks, which is one of them. In addition, they also used cavalry to communicate regularly. They also used an ancient method from the Warring States Period, which was to light beacon fires as soon as there was an alarm. Once the beacon fires were lit, the troops on both wings would move in to support them. At this time, although the Russian tsarist government did not send troops to China to invade us, there were also some bandits and horse bandits from Russia. They originally came to China to rob and harass and destroy some scattered residential areas in Mongolia on our side. . As the power of our army gradually becomes stronger, the bandits and horse bandits cannot take any advantage here at all. The smaller bandits have been wiped out a lot, but their large numbers of bandits are still there, some numbering in the thousands. The whole person is a cavalry unit. Many of them were former officers and soldiers of the Russian army. When a small force encountered them, the battle was difficult to fight, and Nie Qing's troops suffered some losses. However, as Nie Qing's troops gradually grew stronger, At the same time, there was also a relatively fast communication method. The troops on both sides arrived quickly. Coupled with the strong firepower of their own troops, the horse bandits and bandits never took advantage again. Li Zhenhua finally had his hands free again. He wanted to pay attention to agricultural issues. Food is a big deal in any society. As the saying goes: "Without agriculture, there will be no stability, no industry, no wealth, no business, and no life." Once food appears, This problem will affect the stability of the country. Now that the summer grain has been harvested, it is time to take care of the autumn harvest. Although the work has already been handed over to Sun Wen, he should also take a look. He called Sun Wen and asked about it. They said that the minister had just returned from a trip. Li Zhenhua hurriedly asked them where your minister had been. They said he had gone to Henan. Li Zhenhua knows that Henan has been a major agricultural province in history, so let's listen to his situation first and understand the situation of his going there. Minister Sun arrived soon. Li Zhenhua seemed to think that he was a little thin, so he said to him with concern: "You must pay attention to your health. Don't tire your body out. You must pay attention to rest and don't just focus on work." Minister Sun agreed happily. That's right. I'll go there and have a good harvest. I see that this year's harvest is a foregone conclusion. Generally speaking, this year's harvest is pretty good. The crop harvests in various places are generally growing well. It is estimated that this year should be a bumper year. There are no particularly big natural disasters. It's all relying on It will be much better if we have a good year for food. Many exorbitant taxes and miscellaneous taxes have been cancelled. Especially this year, the agricultural tax has been reduced by half. The people are very happy. ¡°Furthermore, when a country is newly established, the people are in a good mood. Plus, the new emperor is always thinking about the people and doesn¡¯t have so much indemnity. Isn¡¯t that bad? People also have a lot more money in their hands, which naturally makes everyone feel better. Officials at all levels from the province to the local government often go to the countryside to greet the people and greet their parents. The main reason is that they often go to the fields to interact with the people and their parents. This didn't happen before. The enthusiasm of the people is naturally much higher. Their own land can bring in a lot more food. Why don't they farm it well? After listening to Minister Sun's explanation, Li Zhenhua was very happy. Agriculture is the foundation of all walks of life. As long as there is food, everything will be easy. If there is no food, people will be in chaos. If there is no need for outsiders to come in, something may happen to them. . He used to farm and knew the difficulties faced by farmers, so Li Zhenhua was very concerned about farmers. He said to Minister Sun: "We should pay more attention to the sufferings of farmers and see what their needs are. Then we should try our best to meet their needs. Agriculture is the foundation of a country. Without agriculture, the country will not be stable. Farmers caused by famines in history Uprisings are the most common and we need to have a clear understanding." Li Zhenhua asked Sun Wen to rest at home for a few days and then asked him to go to Beidahuang in the Northeast to see a pilot program of intensive management there and then promote it nationwide. Sun Wen happily agreed that there should be a country's own production base, which is very necessary to stabilize the country, so he hurriedly put all his family's products into stock.After finishing some work, he and Li Zhenhua set off to Beidahuang in the northeast. The Great Northern Wilderness in the Northeast is a piece of black land, which plays a very important role in the world's food cultivation. There are three large pieces of black land in the world: one in Alaska in the United States, one in Ukraine, and one in China. This is still an undeveloped virgin land. There is a saying that goes: "beat the roe deer with a stick, scoop up the fish and pheasant and fly it into the rice pot." There are not many people here now, but a small team has already arrived. Their leader is a The officer who was injured in the battle against the Russian army was named He Yongjun. It turned out that he was a battalion commander in the army. His original intention was to be a soldier forever. However, he lost his left arm due to injury in the battle. However, he was unwilling to support himself from now on. He continued to ask for a job. Later, the report reached Li Zhenhua. Li Zhenhua saw it. After thinking about it, I decided to give him a task, which was to let him stay in the Northeast and after he recovered from his injuries, he went to the Great Northern Wilderness to develop a large area of ??land there. When he got there, Li Zhenhua saw the one-armed hero. When He Yongjun saw the emperor coming in person, he immediately ran forward and saluted Li Zhenhua. Li Zhenhua returned the salute, hugged him cordially, then took his hand and asked, "How are you doing?" Are the wounds healed? Are you getting used to it? "Your Majesty, it's good for us here. You can see that our land has begun to bear fruit." He Yongjun replied excitedly. Chapter 478 Another beacon tower was built
Text Chapter 479: The Independence of the Farm
Chapter 479: Independence on the Farm Chapter 479: Independence on the Farm Li Zhenhua followed his hand and looked into the distance, only to see that the corn in the distance had thrown out big cobs. Li Zhenhua walked towards the field with a few of them and arrived at the field. On the side, he broke open an ear of corn with his hands and saw that even the tips were growing well. Li Zhenhua said to them, "Well done. You have won a battle this year. Next year, we will increase investment for you and mobilize a batch of tractors to help those in agriculture." Machinery plays a greater role. " He Yongjun said that we don't have too few people. We only have more than a hundred people, and most of them are disabled soldiers like me." After hearing this, Li Zhenhua didn't say anything and came to their residence with him. Now their residence has been built. He got up, but the conditions were still a little worse. At this time, he heard the sound of banging steel outside. Li Zhenhua looked outside and saw a man banging a shell shell. He Yongjun said to him, Your Majesty, that is our meal bell. " "Okay, let's go have dinner together. " "That's not possible. We are not prepared." "Whether I am prepared or not, I am just like you. If you can eat, I can also eat and take away. "After that, Li Zhenhua led the way out of their dormitory and walked towards the cafeteria. As soon as he entered the cafeteria, He Yongjun shouted and everyone stood up." There was a sound of chairs and everyone stood up. Li Zhenhua walked in and saw the wounded veterans. Standing there, his heart felt hot and he said to everyone, "Please sit down, everyone," but Li Zhenhua did not sit down. The others could not sit down, but they still stood there. Li Zhenhua went and gently pressed the soldiers to sit down. He looked at people's rice bowls and the staple food on the table were all filled with coarse grains. When he saw that the food bowls were filled with pickles, Li Zhenhua felt very uncomfortable. He sat down and started eating without saying anything. People all started eating there. After a while, he finished two black steamed buns and a bowl of vegetable soup. Then he stood up and walked to the kitchen. He wanted to see if there was anything in the kitchen, but he didn't. It made him even more sad to see that there was some food on the table and there was not much left in the kitchen. Seeing that His Majesty the Emperor did not want to eat, He Yongjun also stood up and followed Li Zhenhua. He had already noticed it. His Majesty the Emperor was very unhappy. Returning to He Yongjun's dormitory, Li Zhenhua asked rudely how long you have been living like this. "Your Majesty, we are not a front-line army. We can't just eat and not create wealth for the country." "No, you are the heroes of the country. You should eat better than them." Li Zhenhua didn't waste any time and immediately asked his secretary to contact Zhang Zuolin and the governor of Heilongjiang, asking them to immediately provide the farm with the best combat troops. The standard delivery method is almost impossible to tell them that I will wait here. When He Yongjun saw that the emperor was angry, he did not dare to say anything anymore and had to listen to the emperor. He asked a guard to go to the car outside and unload all the food he brought with him. The guard drove their supply truck and unloaded all the food they brought this time into the kitchen. Then they helped the soldiers. Get busy. Seeing that the soldiers all went to help them, Li Zhenhua said to He Yongjun, old man, you can't resent others. They are all mine. I am you, and you are enduring hardship, but I didn't expect you to be so hard. You were injured for the survival of the country, and you Still living in such a difficult environment. "Sun Wen asked them how many people there are in total?" "One hundred and twenty-eight people." "How much wasteland have you reclaimed in total?" "More than two hundred and fifty acres of land." "Yeah, two acres per person." "Where are the lands you reclaimed?" "We just used two hands." Li Zhenhua stepped forward and grabbed He Yongjun's remaining hand. Li Zhenhua asked, "You also reclaimed two." acres of land? " "I want to report to His Majesty the Emperor that our battalion commander also reclaimed two acres of land and we worked on it separately. "After Li Zhenhua heard this, he hugged He Yongjun tightly in his arms. Li Zhenhua's tears wet He Yongjun's shoulders. Sun Wen, the Minister of Agriculture next to him, also shed tears. These are such good people. They are serving the country. Instead of enjoying happiness, the people are willing to suffer here and work hard for the country to produce more food. "Your Majesty, don't do this. I am a farmer. It is under your leadership that I have enough to eat now." This way I feel very good and don't feel like I am suffering. " "Old man, please stop saying that I don't care enough about you. I will definitely care about you in the future. " If Li Zhenhua really doesn't leave, he and Sun Wen will stay with the farmland soldiers during the day.After working in the evening, I and He Yongjun studied the plan for next year. Now the soldiers also have pork and white flour as staple food on their dining tables. The soldiers were very happy to eat and work together with His Majesty the Emperor. This is not a blessing that everyone has. In the evening, they worked out the plan for the farm together. Next year, they will purchase 15 tractors and open up another 5,000 acres of land. The number of personnel will increase to about 1,000. This will eliminate the need for people to feed horses and leave enough seeds every year. Hand over two million catties of grain to the country. In the future, we still need to find ways to grow rice and other cash crops. Li Zhenhua said to Sun Wen that we need to find ways to cultivate some rice that can grow in the Northeast. In addition, we also need to produce chemical fertilizers and engage in field irrigation construction to ensure that the water supply is only Only in this way can we ensure an increase in food production. " "At the same time, you need to raise more pigs, cows, and sheep, and grow more vegetables so that people can live a better life. In another year, I will transfer these cadres of yours and let them build more farms to produce more food. At the same time, you should also engage in deep processing of grain, such as wine making, which can increase the income of your farms. The country will also give you money when purchasing your grain, so that your production will be better. " Hearing His Majesty the Emperor's narration, people were full of thoughts about life and asked He Yongjun. If so, wouldn't our farm be better than those workers?" Chapter 479 The Independence of the Farm Chapter 479 The Independence of the Farm
Text Chapter 480 Establishing a University of Science and Technology/Chapter 481 Punishing the old Han bureaucracy
Chapter 480 Establishing a University of Science and Technology "That's what it's like. Otherwise, if you have worked hard and lived a hard life, you will not be as good as the workers. Wouldn't that make producers lose confidence? Our country is to make all our people rich. All you need to do is work." Of course, you must get paid. If you don¡¯t work, there will be nothing you can do. If you starve, no one will pity you.¡± Li Zhenhua used this period to visit some local farmers¡¯ homes and learn about the local area. The customs and folk sentiments of those people are quite acceptable. In short, this used to be a place where the Emperor Tiangao was far away and no one cared about it. Now it has changed dynasties and people's lives have not changed much. But relatively speaking, people's cultural knowledge level is very low. Most of the people here are illiterate. This is not possible. They must improve their lives as soon as possible. Their cultural level must be improved. People don't know much about him as the emperor, but they are the emperor. Those brave soldiers drove away the Russian army. Some of them also participated in the battle. Who led them to defeat the Russian army. Although they don't know much about the New Deal, they At least there aren't those ruthless officials coming here to demand taxes. Seeing the life of the locals, Li Zhenhua felt that the management here was quite backward and he had to send some young and responsible officials to manage it. These officials were meticulous and had to take the people's sufferings into their hearts. Now the locals are digging up medicinal materials. , The skins harvested during hunting must be purchased by someone. We cannot let those black-hearted businessmen continue to deceive them and organize an official purchasing team to come down and purchase the skins in their hands. If possible, we need to mobilize them to move and live together. If they are sick, they will not be sacrificed needlessly due to delays for various reasons. There are also children's education, etc. These are all things that need to be considered. In the future, the farm will expand. Even a little bit of land needs to be concentrated. Even though people are not aware of the state-owned assets now, we have to gradually let people understand it. There are still insufficient cadres, so let¡¯s first select them from the army. Those bloody soldiers will be very good to our compatriots. As long as the leadership from above is good, there will be no big problems from below. If a leading cadre at the county level puts his heart and soul into If you put it on the common people, the people on this side will benefit. To carry out this aspect of work, identify some representative officials across the country and praise and encourage them in a big way to make greater achievements. A few days later, Zhang Zuolin sent a convoy to deliver a large amount of supplies to them, all of which were distributed according to the standards of combat troops. Zhang Zuolin also knew that it would be impossible without food. People worked hard to grow food there, and the labor intensity was very high, especially Some of the people there are heroes who work hard and have great achievements. No one has to ensure their food, otherwise the emperor will have a hard time. Zhang Zuolin was very smart. He also sent some officers and soldiers to help the workers on these farms to help them with their work. After increasing the manpower, there should be no large increase in population and labor force. Only when the population increases and the labor force becomes larger can there be a large amount of output. Seeing that the farm's supply problem was solved, Li Zhenhua and Sun Wen smiled happily and left. However, they continued to plan for this problem on the train. First, they needed enough labor to equip the machines and their experience. What is already there is to further expand agricultural construction here with great fanfare using their model as a sample. They must be supported in all aspects and a scientific research institution must be established to cultivate food crops, cotton, oilseeds and other crops. The research is to increase the yield, improve their adaptability, and further process the grains. Later generations of rice have been planted as far north as Mohe. Now there are only ideas that are not working, and a group of agricultural scientists are needed. Just relying on traditional methods is not enough. We must dare to innovate and take the road that others have not taken. We must also find ways to introduce some good foreign crop varieties. Agricultural science and technology is mainly at the grassroots level, but there must also be some senior agricultural science and technology personnel. Beijing used to focus more on military-industrial enterprises, but now the situation requires more management, so a comprehensive science and technology site must be established in Beijing. Li Zhenhua discussed his idea with Sun Wen. Sun Wen was very interested and he also agreed to set up an agricultural science and technology university in Beijing to conduct research on cutting-edge science in various fields and provide paid services. If there is no financial income, then the state will support it first. Let¡¯s talk about it after the income is reached. It was just an idea on the train, but after arriving in Beijing, the idea became completely clear. Li Zhenhua immediately invited all the leaders in Beijing to discuss the establishment of a scientific research institution. His proposal was unanimously approved by everyone, and he decided to establish it in Beijing immediately. A university of science and technology will include key issues in various fields such as steel smelting, purification and fuel conservation, comprehensive utilization of coal, research and development of petroleum products, electronics industry, automobile industry, water power, electricity, shipbuilding industry, aviation industry, etc. About the military industry?Let them work on it together and then decide whether to merge or not depends on the situation. ??To establish a national arms research base, let them set up a research base at Tianjin University at Tianjin University. The Tianjin University Science and Technology School will use them as the main research base to specialize in weapons research. After the meeting, all relevant departments immediately took action and began to make necessary preparations. In addition, Li Zhenhua reminded everyone that our labor force is still insufficient, so we must find ways to enable women to participate in labor, create wealth for society, and increase income for families. In this regard, those Manchus The reason why people are doing better is that their families have lost their original fixed income and have to go out to work so that the whole family can have enough to eat. Another reason is that the original Manchus were not as feudal as the original Han people. There are some women working in some places now. Aren¡¯t all the textile workers in the south female workers? Some teachers, journalists, business and other industries have women. Now if that¡¯s not enough, then we should carry out publicity and encouragement in a big way to get more women to work. After the liberation of the family, government officials, military family members, intellectuals, businessmen, etc. from all over the country must take the lead in mobilizing family members to come out to work. At the same time, they must also support the education of girls. Teachers at the grassroots level should do more work in this area. Well, for those families with children at home, it would be enough to make more visits and have girls go to school slowly. Chapter 481: Punishing the Old Han Bureaucrats Dear leaders of the Government Affairs Council, this change is still very effective. They can handle the problems found very well. For the following work, they have made great fanfare for officials who can conscientiously implement the above policies. At the same time, we praise some officials who are far behind the situation and have the courage to deal with them. Feng Guozhang, who went to Guangdong, is a typical example. Guangzhou in Guangdong has long been the most active area for Westernization work. In addition, Li Zhenhua's Xinghua Company first started here in Guangdong and Guangxi. After the establishment of the new Chinese Empire, people felt happy in their hearts, but there were always some people whose thoughts were still stuck in satisfaction. The attitude of the Qing government. Liu Baolin, the supreme leader of the Huizhou region, is now known as Mayor Liu of Huizhou. He is such a person. Although the dynasty has changed, he is still using the same practices as those of the Qing Dynasty. act. After receiving the relevant orders from above, he still used the original method to let the people below him do it. Liu Baolin just drank a little wine every day and never seriously carried out the work assigned by above. Although the provincial capital was not far away, the provincial governor was his old boss. He has never paid much attention to it. He will only send a generous gift to the governor when the time comes, but he will just muddle through his work every day and still eat and take what he needs to take. After Feng Guozhang arrived in Guangdong Province, he did not stay long before going to Guangxi because there were many things in Guangxi that he wanted to see on behalf of Li Zhenhua. Especially the work of Fangcheng has been at the forefront in the country. He must pay attention to it, so he went to Fangcheng City in Guangxi without much delay. When Liu Baolin found out, he was very happy. He thought that Feng Guozhang, the imperial envoy, would not come back. Just like every day, he continued to drink his small wine and often went to the brothel to have a good time and drink. A group of his subordinates also followed their own preferences and continued to find him beautiful women to win his favor. But one thing started to give him a headache. Because here is an open policy, many foreigners came here to invest and do business, which also created greater income for the local area. However, an Englishman came to Huizhou from Hong Kong and he fell in love with it. I obtained the location of a Chinese shop through secret operations such as giving gifts. Originally, the Chinese owner of this shop was not very well run, but he was unwilling to give up a shop to foreigners. However, after some people from the government threatened and lured him, he gave up his preparations for arguing with the other party. The Haoxia shop was transferred, but the owner's child was named Lin Jixian. He was studying at Guangzhou University and was studying economics and management. It happened that he returned to his home in Huizhou during the school holidays. Seeing that his family was preparing to close the shop, he hurriedly asked what was going on. His father told him about the situation. Lin Jixian was a filial child. He had not been too involved in his father's shop because he was in school, but he had already prepared to wait. After he graduated and his father got older, he planned to run the shop by himself in the future. Now that his father wanted to close the shop, he expressed his different opinions. However, his father told him about the threats and inducements from the government. His father thought it was because his arms could not twist his thighs, so he had to admit it. However, it was related to the food problem of his family in the future. Lin Jixian told his father this. The importance of a store and your plan to use this problem store to realize your dream. After hearing his son's plan, the old man regretted it a little, but since he had already agreed to hand over the shop, he was a little undecided. However, due to the persistence of his son and his wife, the old man was a little embarrassed, but he still agreed to wait until the next day to explain to the British. My store is no longer??Gived. The next day, Lao Lintou saw the British people who came to take over the store and said to them: "I will no longer transfer this store and leave it to my children to run it." The angry British people immediately rushed him to the Huizhou City Hall to ask him for advice. The mayor who had bribed him went to blackmail him. Seeing such a cunning person going back on his promise, Mr. Liu immediately became angry. If the transfer failed, it would be difficult for him to take other people's money. He immediately ordered his soldiers to arrest Lao Lintou. It is impossible for such people who go back on their word not to be strictly disciplined. This matter of arresting people has become a big deal. Although the Lin family promised at first and later regretted what they did, something was wrong. As a local official, you can do your job well, but you can't arrest people immediately. But because of this, Liu Baolin still used The Qing Dynasty's behavior is that he thinks he is the boss here and there is no need to do work for him. If you go back on your word, you will be unreasonable and unruly. When the court came to court, Mr. Lin thought that it was the Chinese Empire and the dynasty had changed. It was wrong for you to be like this. He also stiffened and refused to agree to the transfer. The British were stubborn about the problem. Mr. Liu looked at himself very passively. His face had been lost, so he punished this "difficult man". But he didn't expect that Mr. Lin died suddenly. So Mr. Liu immediately ordered his men to arrest Lin Jixian, who came to the city hall again to complain, and asked his men to block the news and prevent it from spreading. The matter will be resolved after a long timetable. However, there is no airtight wall. The incident spread quickly. Soon the newspaper in Guangzhou also published the incident. The matter suddenly became a big deal. Feng Guozhang, who was inspecting Guangxi, knew about it, and his work in Guangxi ended. After that, he returned to Guangzhou again to learn about the situation from local officials. The officials in Guangzhou, who were serving as officials at the same time as Liu Baolin, were somewhat protective of each other. Feng Guozhang did not understand the real situation. Feng Guozhang immediately understood that there was a problem, so he immediately sent his personnel to Huizhou to understand the situation. Quickly understand the whole story clearly. Because Feng Guozhang often worked with Li Zhenhua and knew about Li Zhenhua's temper, he immediately rushed to Huizhou in person. Liu Baolin was having fun with several women from a brothel. When he heard the news that Feng Guozhang had arrived in Huizhou, he was immediately frightened and hurriedly summoned his officials to discuss countermeasures and how to escape the disaster.
Text Chapter 482 Punishing old bureaucrats (2)
Chapter 482 Punishing the old bureaucrats (2) Chapter 482 Punishing the old bureaucrats (2) Chapter 482 Punishing the old bureaucrats (2) People under Mayor Liu Baolin also all know that Feng Guozhang is His Majesty the Emperor¡¯s most trustworthy subordinate. The general has never seen such a thing. Libukasa also felt that the problem was serious. They discussed together for a long time and got a result, which was "officials don't give gifts." They immediately prepared a generous gift to give to Feng Guozhang. A group of officials under his command left the mayor's private residence one after another, but a guy with a sharp mouth and monkey cheeks stayed behind. This man was Liu Baolin's fellow villager named Liu Ermao. He whispered to Liu Baolin. Liu Baolin was shocked and hurriedly asked Ermao, is this good? This is a serious crime of decapitation. " Liu Ermao said, "Sir, do you think Feng Guozhang can let you go?" "Bu Tiao". Liu Baolin nodded with a very ugly face, thought deeply for a while, and said to Liu Ermao, it seems that he has no choice but to keep this as a back-up, so let's do it without stopping. You will be ready tonight. If today's gift-giving fails, we will kill him. . "Liu Ermao came to give gifts to Feng Guozhang on behalf of his fellow countryman Liu Baolin, but what he didn't expect was that Feng Guozhang's tiger eyes stared at Liu Ermao who came to give gifts. He stared at Liu Ermao for three full minutes, frightening Liu Ermao who was sent by Liu Baolin. Even though it was winter, Liu Ermao looked like he had been fished out of water. Liu Ermao thought he was going to be finished. General Feng was not an ordinary ruthless person during the war against the Japanese. He was laughing and talking. The fire burned tens of thousands of Japanese troops to death. Unexpectedly, Feng Guozhang smiled slightly and said to him, "You are here to deliver a gift for Mayor Liu." Liu Ermao hurriedly said that our Lord Mayor has been unwell recently, but I heard that you can't come. When I came out, I hurriedly sent a young man to give you a small gift, hoping that you would accept it. " Feng Guozhang laughed loudly and said, since it has been sent, then accept it. Then please rest in peace and come to see me tomorrow." "Thank you, sir, and I will take my leave." Originally, he wanted to kowtow, but when he thought of the new The government had already said many times that no more kowtows were allowed in the future, so he did not kneel down, kowtow, clasped his fists in salute to Feng Guozhang and then withdrew. Two of the entourage around Feng Guozhang came forward and told Feng Guozhang that this boy was not a good person, and that Liu Baolin's failure to do business every day was all caused by his group of people. We came two days in advance and already figured out everything about this kid. If we were to behead him, he would be indispensable. ¡± Most of Feng Guozhang¡¯s guards are his fellow Hejian residents. Hejian has long been the hometown of martial arts. People like to practice martial arts in their spare time. This is also a custom similar to the situation in Cangzhou. Several of his guards are also They are martial arts masters. Even the masters under Li Zhenhua often practice and compete with each other. Feng Guozhang and several counselors are also quite outstanding figures. For senior officials like them, there are some hometown people who are Li Zhenhua, but he is. He didn't say that after all, these people were talented people. At this time, several people gathered together to express their opinions on Liu Ermao's performance. One of the staff members, Feng Jie, said, "I think they are going to make some noise tonight." If you don't let them figure out our details, they might do something wrong. We should make some preparations." A person next to me also said that I also agree that we need to be prepared tonight, otherwise we will let them do it. The chief's reputation will be damaged. "Feng Guozhang himself is very bold. He smiled and said it's not amazing. I don't believe they are so bold." Staff Feng Jie said it was still good. " Feng Guozhang smiled and agreed. Then he waved his hand and said to a few people, "Let's go out for a walk to understand the public sentiment." So a few people walked out of the hotel door and walked outside, followed by several security guards. Go out and smell it. Seeing them go out, a man came out of the hotel and followed them quietly. Feng Guozhang and his entourage walked around the street for a while. A guard said to Feng Jie, "Commander Feng, there is someone following us." "Feng Jie had already caught the people behind him. He calmly said to the guard. He has never been to the south. Take a good look at you and your brothers and you will be blown away." Then he whispered to him, be careful not to let the people behind you know. figure it out. " Feng Guozhang pointed to a restaurant in front of him and said to people, let's just eat there and have a taste of the food culture of the south. " Several people stopped in front of the restaurant and were greeted by an enthusiastic boss. He saw These people were very generous and politely said to a few people, "Please come in." Feng Jie stepped forward and said to Yuan Mian, "Find a quiet place for us. We have many people. Please bring us your Guangzhou specialties." After hearing these people If they are all bosses from the north,?I changed to the unfamiliar northern Mandarin and told them that our private room upstairs is clean and quiet, so they are satisfied. " Seeing that people could understand what the boss said, Feng Guozhang had a new understanding of the "speech homophony" required by His Majesty the Emperor. Following the boss, several people went upstairs. Feng Guozhang and others entered the private room. Feng Jie said to the boss, "Brother The special dishes here are served to us and we want to have a few drinks here." The guards who were left behind also found a place to sit down outside. As soon as a few people sat down, they formed a protective posture inside. Feng Jie came out to confront them. The guard who just looked at me winked, and the man nodded to show his understanding. He sat in front of the window and observed the movement on the street. I saw the man following him also entered the restaurant and sat down below, ordering wine and a plate of peanuts. Alone already drank. But his eyes were always looking up. Feng Jie couldn't help but said in his heart, you are too unprofessional to follow him. How can an old man like you see even a layman? You are staring at people. " It was very late when they stopped drinking. Several people on the road seemed to have drunk too much. They were swaying and talking loudly as they walked towards the hotel. Feng Guozhang smiled and cursed at several people and said, you guys only drank so much. It doesn't work anymore. Don't follow me out to drink next time. It's not embarrassing enough to be with you." Several people said and laughed and returned to the hotel. Soon the lights in their room were extinguished, leaving only Feng Guozhang's window still lit. With. A man hurriedly headed in the direction of Liu Baolin's house. Chapter 482 Punishing the old bureaucrats (2) Chapter 482 Punishing the old bureaucrats (2)
Text Chapter 483 Punishing old bureaucrats (3)
Chapter 483 Punishing the old bureaucrats (3) Chapter 483 Punishing the old bureaucrats (3) Seeing the man slip away to report to Liu Baolin, a guard returned to Feng Guozhang's house and reported to him, "The target has left, probably to Liu Baolin." "The report is gone." Feng Guozhang smiled slightly and said to him, "Let everyone rest. We must be vigilant at some secret sentries everywhere. We must strengthen our attention during the operation. We must find a way to capture a few living witnesses. This is a living witness. We cannot just be happy." Kill them all. " "It's the chief and we have made arrangements. We will definitely leave a few more people alive. "The lights everywhere were extinguished one after another, but the sentries in the dark kept their eyes wide open and stared at the surrounding environment. They would not let any suspicious targets miss. They were quietly waiting for the fish to take the bait. In Liu Baolin's inner room, he was waiting for the people below to come to report the situation. His confidant Liu Ermao was sitting quietly. He didn't dare to succeed or fail at this moment. If he succeeds today, he can avoid this disaster. If he fails, It's over, but things have reached this point and there is no room for retreat. The road has become dark. Finally, a servant came in and said to Liu Baolin, "Let him come in quickly." "The servant went out immediately. After a while, he led a person in. When the person saw Liu Baolin, he called him and said, "Master, all the people staying in the hotel have fallen asleep. They did not behave abnormally." " "Has the leader also rested? "Don't jump." "The lights in the room without him are still on, but they drank a lot today and I guess he must have fallen asleep." " "Their sentries are arranged? "Liu Ermao asked immediately. "There is only one person at the door of the yard. The rest of them don't have other sentries. " Liu Baolin said happily, "Okay, boy, if you can't do it anymore, let Ermao get you ten dollars in cash." "This is what I should do. Thank you for the reward." Liu Baolin said to Liu Ermao, Ermao, you can find it. Is the person reliable? Are they ready? " "My lords are all ready to ensure success. They have invited masters from Hong Kong who are all murderous masters and promise not to leave a single person alive. " "Someone who can't stay will do bad things if he stays. "Liu Baolin felt relieved. He was still a little nervous just now. Now they are not on guard at all. His mood has improved. As long as he kills them all in the middle of the night, the public security situation above is not good and they have no evidence. It's not like that. But this kid is so ambitious that he dares to attack such a big shot. He doesn't even think that Feng Guozhang is not an ordinary person. How about the word "Zhihuan" in the middle of the night It's dark around the clock? Only the little bits of light from the crescent moon in the sky were everywhere. Quietly, a group of masked men in black appeared outside the hotel. The leader was Liu Baolin's man Liu Ermao. When he got there, he lowered his voice and faced the men in black. The masked man said: "My lord is usually very kind to you. Today, my lord has used you. Everyone must work together. When things are done, my lord will reward you greatly. I will be here waiting for good news from you." " One person said angrily, sir, this is not the first time we have done this kind of thing. Don't worry. We are very capable of dealing with these people today. Sir, you are too good. Just wait for our good news. We will be there soon." said After he finished, he waved his hands to his brothers and they quickly built a ladder. First, he lifted one person up to the wall that was more than 1 meter high. The person turned around and lowered the rope around his waist, and then pulled two people up. They He quietly reached the door, opened it gently, and all the men in black went in. A man in black whispered to their leader. The small building in the northwest corner behind is where they live. During the day, I have stepped on it. No one else lives there. They only have a dozen people living together. Let's surround it and then Kill them from all sides and make sure they don't have any defenses. " "Okay, let's go separate ways. It's better not to chop them all off with a gun. Cut off their ears and hand them over to Lao San and me. The rest of the people will return to Hong Kong immediately and they will vigorously search for them at dawn. "Those men in black quietly walked towards the small building at the back together. Soon they were around the small building and were ready. Their leader stood in front of the door and saw that his brothers were all ready. He turned to a The men said, "pull the door open and rush in without leaving anyone alive." A man in black took out a knife and inserted it into the crack of the door. He was about to start to open the door. Suddenly, a bright light shone on them and a majestic voice came from behind. Raise your hands and don't move around. If anyone touches me??Let him fall under my gun immediately. " Before the voice fell, several more bolts of lightning were fired at more than twenty masked men in black. They were all exposed under the beam of the flashlight. Those people were stunned and immediately reflexively tried to get out of the way and ran back. One boy had fast legs, but he continued The bullets were not flying as fast as the gunshot, and the man fell to the ground. Then he hugged his thighs and screamed. The man's screams did not frighten the other people. Some of them started to rush toward the door regardless, but with the sound of several gunshots, they all fell to the ground and cried loudly. A kid in the back was about to take out a gun and a bullet broke his hand. Seeing their situation, the majestic voice came again: "I told you not to move, but you didn't listen. If anyone else wants to run, then run, let me see how many legs you have?" I guess which one of you can run faster than my gun? "The men in black no longer dared to move. Only the injured ones were moaning softly. Liu Ermao, who was waiting for news outside the gate, heard the gunshots and cries from within the wall. His matter was over. When he failed, he turned around and ran back. As he ran, he looked back and saw that no one was catching up. He was relieved and realized that Master Liu's house was in front of him. He was completely relieved, but just when he was about to step in front of the door. When he was walking down the steps, he heard a sound coming from behind. Before he could react, he saw a dark shadow flash and he lost consciousness. Chapter 483: Punishing the old bureaucrats (3) Chapter 483: Punishing the old bureaucrats (3).
Text Chapter 484 Punishing old bureaucrats (4)
Chapter 484 Punishing the Old Bureaucrats (4) Chapter 484 Punishing the Old Bureaucrats (4) Liu Ermao, who was waiting for news outside the gate, heard the gunshots and screams coming from the wall. His matter had completely failed. He turned around He ran back and looked back when no one was catching up with him. He was relieved and realized that Master Liu's house was in front of him. He was also completely relieved. But just when he was about to step on the steps in front of the door, he heard something behind him. There was a sound of wind, and before he could react, he saw a black shadow flash and he lost consciousness. Rainbow Wen ihong Feng Jie came to Feng Guozhang¡¯s house and said to him that the chief, a total of seventeen people, none of them slipped through the net. They were all captured alive. I have already interrogated them. They were entrusted by Liu Baolin to kill the chief. Liu Ermao was also arrested in front of Liu Baolin¡¯s door. The man we were waiting for was caught and now we have Liu Ermao in custody. He has also confessed that Liu Baolin asked him to come. " "Okay, then let's go to Mr. Liu's house. Don't let him set off as soon as he gets scared and commits suicide. This kind of person must not let him escape our trial. " " Let's set off immediately. "The group of people headed towards Liu Baolin's home. In front of his front door, Feng Guozhang said to Feng Jie, let him call the door." Feng Jie pushed Liu Ermao forward and said to him, be honest. If you are not honest, I will be behind. Stab you with a knife. "Liu Ermao had long been frightened by these people and hurriedly said, I am honest, I am honest, I must be honest." Liu Ermao stepped forward and opened the door easily, but the person who opened the door immediately realized that something was wrong. Those who came in The men were all fierce northern men, and they all didn't just let Liu Ermao lead them straight to Liu Baolin's back house. At this time, Liu Baolin was uneasy about the consequences of his actions at this time, but as soon as he heard the messy footsteps coming from outside the door, he was already finished. He pushed the nave painting to the side and took out a small medicine bottle from there. He opened the lighter and was about to pour medicine out of the bottle when he heard a gust of wind. A man had already put the medicine bottle in his hand. The medicine bottle was taken away. "I've been working for a long time, and now I remember that it's too late to die." At this time, Feng Guozhang and a group of guards had already arrived in the room. Feng Guozhang looked at the furnishings in the room, then sat down on the Taishi chair and nodded to Feng Jie, "Let's start." "Okay." Feng Jie immediately ordered the security company commander to immediately search Liu Baolin's home and be careful not to let his family move around or scare them. "The soldiers led by the guard company commander immediately began to work. A guard took out a paper and pen from his satchel and sat down. His task was to record, and Feng Jie began to interrogate. Feng Guozhang just watched and dealt with this. A small regional-level official really has no need for him as the deputy prime minister of the Government Affairs Council. After Liu Baolin saw Feng Guozhang, he was completely finished. He did not continue to quibble and explained everything to the guard. Lian's search work has also ended. Lian's cash deposit is over 1.3 million yuan, and he also has some gold and silver jewelry and other properties that have long exceeded his salary. In addition, it has been a crime of unknown origin. When the light came on, his office was in front of him. A security guard reported that the officials had arrived. Feng Guozhang stood up and walked towards the front lobby. Several security guards followed him. When they arrived at the front lobby, Feng Guozhang just glanced at them. After looking at the officials, there was one official who was obviously different from those people. Just seeing the uprightness on his face, Feng Guozhang walked towards the man and asked him, "What's your name?" fast. " "What exactly is your job? " "I am responsible for the financial work. "Feng Guozhang thought about it and said to him. From now on, I want to hand over the job in Huizhou to you for your opinion?" Ou Huozhai's face turned red and he lowered his head and said, Your Excellency, I appreciate it. Although I want to be promoted to a lower official, I still want to be promoted. However, the official's family had difficulties and could not take on this important task. "When Feng Guozhang, who was unwilling to become an official, became interested, he immediately asked, "Do you have any difficulties? Can you tell me about it?" No skipping words. Ou Jingzhai¡¯s face turned even redder. He whispered that his wife died early and his mother was sick in bed. There was nothing extra for him. " "Then why didn't you ask the doctor to take a look? " " Many doctors have been invited but they don't like it. " "Then why don't you go to the hospital in Guangzhou to see it? " "Xiaguan doesn't have that much money. " Ou Jingzhai's words made Feng Guozhang a little confused. As an official in charge of finance, it was unreasonable to say that he had no money to see a doctor for his mother. So Feng Guozhang said to him, then you can take me to your home to see her. " Feng Guozhang must figure out what he doesn't understand. Ou Jingzhai said hurriedly:Your Excellency's home is far away from here. Besides, there is no one at home to clean up the mess. It's better not to go there. " "It doesn't matter, we have a car. "Feng Jie, who had already arrived behind everyone, interrupted. "Ou Jingzhai had no choice but to walk out first. As expected, it took him half an hour to get to Ou Jingzhai's simple home without getting close to the car. District Jingzhai pushed open the fence door of the small courtyard, then stepped back and made an invitation gesture to Feng Guozhang. Feng Guozhang entered the door and came to the yard, and smelled a medicinal smell. Feng Guozhang kept walking inside, and District Jingzhai hurriedly walked in. He took a step forward and stopped Mr. Feng Guozhang. It's better not to go in. The room is very messy. " Feng Guozhang gently pushed him away and entered the room. The room was small and dim. When he came in, he saw an old man lying on the bed. She was too thin to look like she was about to get up when she saw Feng Guozhang coming in. Feng Guozhang hurriedly stepped forward and said to the old man, please don't touch me. You and I are together and I came to see you today. " The old man obviously didn't understand Feng Guozhang's words and said in Cantonese: "I dragged the child down and he died early. I am sick and no one wants to live this miserable life with him. If not, as soon as he goes out, only me and this little granddaughter will be left." "Where's Yaya?" "She went to get me some medicine. Even a six-year-old child can do it," the old man said, wiping his eyes with a dark quilt. Feng Guozhang felt very uncomfortable when he saw this scene. He gently pulled Ou Jingzhai with his hand and the two of them came to the yard. Chapter 484 Punishing the old bureaucrats (4) Chapter 484 Punishing the old bureaucrats (4)
Text Chapter 485 Punishing old bureaucrats (5)
Chapter 485 Punishing the Old Bureaucrats (5) Feng Guozhang felt very uncomfortable when he saw this scene. He gently pulled Ou Jingzhai with his hand. When they got to the yard, they said to Ou Jingzhai seriously: "Send the old man to Guangzhou immediately. The old man is already seriously ill. If you don't go, you will be delayed. Leave the old man to me. But I will leave this Huizhou matter to you." Feng Guozhang turned around and said to Feng Jie: "Send the old man away immediately. Go to Xinghua Medical College in Guangzhou and tell them that this is my mother." Feng Jie replied loudly: "Yes." Jingzhai on this side didn't know what to say anymore. He stretched out his hands and hurriedly stopped Feng Guozhang and said: "My lord, I understand what you mean. I will definitely handle the affairs in Huizhou. Don't worry, lord. You don't need to worry about the old man's affairs. I will handle it myself." "If you don't want to call me lord, just call me. Call me brother and tell me your old job. Immediately start taking over the overall work in this area. You must remember that you are not working on your own. You are working here for the people on behalf of the emperor. You must remember not to give me the role of brother. It's okay to be embarrassed." At this time, several guards came in and said to Ou Jingzhai: "The chief, please tell the aunt that we should leave. We will ensure that the aunt is sent to the hospital in the provincial capital safely." At this time, the gate was closed. A little girl of five or six years old appeared. She saw that the yard of her house was full of soldiers. She was obviously a little scared. She quietly hid behind her father and looked at the people behind her. Feng Guozhang squatted down. She smiled at the child and said, "How about you and grandma go to the provincial capital to see grandma for medical treatment?" The little girl's dark eyes were fixed on Feng Guozhang. She knew that this was a good man, so she couldn't help but nodded and said nothing. Ou Jingzhai then remembered that his mother and child didn't even have clean clothes. Feng Guozhang had already seen what Ou Jingzhai was worried about, so he said to him: "You don't have to worry about anything. You will have everything when you get to Guangzhou." There's no need to worry." Ou Jingzhai's tears had already fallen. He said to Feng Guozhang, "What do you want me to say?" "Just don't say anything and get it done and go to the medical school in Guangzhou. Just come and visit your mother." As the car drove away, only dozens of Feng Guozhang's guards were left in the yard. This was the guard platoon leader left by Feng Guozhang to protect him. He came over and said to him: "Chief, we will accept you directly from now on. Let¡¯s go quickly. Let¡¯s get this done quickly so we can go to Guangzhou to visit the elderly.¡± Five days later, Ou Jingzhai, the new mayor of Huizhou, was led by the guards to the hospital where his mother was hospitalized. As soon as we entered the building, we smelled a faint smell of Lysol. A guard said: "The mayor of the district lives in ward 305 on the third floor. Now his condition is much more stable. He can stay there for another ten days." I'll be fine soon after I get out of the hospital and pay more attention." Ou Jingzhai was filled with emotion. The deputy prime minister's eyes were really bright. He could see at a glance that I was willing to work for the people sincerely. But it was because of this. I can't do anything because of the burden of my family. Even the financial work within my own position can't be done because Liu Baolin is in my own hands. Now I finally have a clear understanding of Liu Baolin's case. I didn't sleep last night and completed all the reports early this morning. A guard came over quickly and reported to Feng Guozhang, asking him to come here to visit my mother first and then report on the work. In this way, I must do this job well. No matter how big the difficulties are, I must overcome the huge difficulties and make achievements in Huizhou's work. Otherwise, I will be sorry for the Emperor and the Vice Premier's concern and love for national affairs. . Ou Jingzhai gently pushed open the door of the ward. At a glance, he saw his mother in a hospital gown sitting on the hospital bed. A young nurse was giving her medicine. Next to her, her daughter, who was wearing new clothes and playing with herself, heard the door. When she saw her father coming, she hurriedly called "Dad" and rushed towards him. Ou Jingzhai picked up his daughter and put his daughter's head on his father's shoulder. He said happily: "Dad, grandma and I miss you. Auntie said you were coming today and you really came." The daughter kept talking. Talking. Ou Jingzhai first called "Mother." Then he started to look around at the snow-white walls. Between the two beds was a bedside table and the other bed was the mother's. The other bed must be the daughter's. The attentive nurse also The dignified and beautiful female nurse who put a few flowers on the bedside table blushed slightly when she saw Ou Jingzhai's arrival and said, "Here comes the chief, please sit down. My mother's condition has improved greatly in the past few days. Don't worry about it." "The old lady sitting on the hospital bed also said happily: "Son, you are here these days. Thanks to this girl, Yanzi, who waits on me every day to carry my shit and urine and makes me happy every day. This disease has been mostly cured.These good people would have died if it weren't for their mothers. " "Auntie, this is what we should do. We are dedicated to serving patients. " "Miss, I would like to thank you. "Ou Jingzhai bowed slightly to nurse Yanzi. The nurse's face turned red: "You're welcome, Chief. You're busy with work and can't stay by the patient's side, so we should help you. You take a good rest and I'll go talk to the doctor and let him introduce you to aunt's condition. " Seeing the female nurse stand up and go out to lie on Ou Jingzhai's body, her daughter immediately said: "Auntie, I want to go too. After saying that, she slipped off Ou Jingzhai's body. The nurse said to Ou Jingzhai: "Chief, please talk to the aunt and I will take the child out." "Seeing that his daughter and the nurse were so disrespectful, Ou Jingzhai had no choice but to let his daughter go. He came to his mother's side, sat down and asked with concern: "Mom, you look much better, how do you feel about yourself? ah? " "It's really much better, kid, don't worry. I'm not worried about anything else. I'm just worried about how much it will cost to treat my illness, take medicine and live here." How can we repay this money to others in the future? "The guard standing aside spoke: "Ma'am, you don't have to worry about this. Firstly, it doesn't cost much. Secondly, the salary of the district mayor will be quite high in the future. Besides, the money you spend in hospital all the time. It's the money our chief spends, so you don't have to worry about it. "
Text Chapter 486 Punishing old bureaucrats (6)
Chapter 486 Punishing the Old Bureaucrats (6) When the old lady heard this, she hurriedly said: "This can't be done. Your chief has saved my life. How can you let him spend money? Son, you can't let that chief spend money. You must give the money to the chief. ""Don't worry, sir, I will definitely return the money to the chief." The old lady pulled Ou Jingzhai's hand and asked him to put his ear to the guard next to him. The couple had something to say and said hurriedly: "You guys talk first while I go out." After saying that, they walked to the door and closed the door gently. When the old lady saw that there was no one around, she said to Ou Jingzhai, "Son, what do you think of this girl, Yanzi?" Ou Jingzhai said to his mother without thinking about anything else, "I think it's good. She's been very attentive and considerate to you." Yaya's relationship is also very good. What's wrong? " "You are just a blockhead. It would be much better if you had such a person as your wife. She knows how to care for others. We, the three generations, have been cultivated in the past life. What a blessing." After saying this, the old lady began to wipe her red eyes again. When Ou Jingzhai heard this, he hurriedly said: "Mom, this is not okay. I have just been an official of the new government for only two days. I don't dare to think about it. Besides, the girl doesn't know what she means. I have a daughter here." It would be wrong for someone to treat her like a house-filler. " "Mom, let's talk about this later. It won't be good if others find out. " The old lady had to sigh and talk about it later. But in the old lady's heart, she didn't know. I didn't let this matter go. Ou Jingzhai came to the hotel where Feng Guozhang was staying. Feng Guozhang was busy there. He saw Ou Jingzhai coming and asked him to sit down. He first asked about the old man's condition with concern, and then started to talk to him about Liu Baolin's case and various information. Everything has been completed. First, if it is to cause death, let him die. In addition, attacking the leader of the country is also a capital crime, just like the original rebellion. Feng Guozhang has already reported to Li Zhenhua in Beijing. Li Zhenhua's attitude is very clear, which is to deal with it seriously and quickly, with the purpose of cracking down and educating a large number of people, letting the broad masses know about this problem and making Liu Baolin's crimes public. Ou Jingzhai also directly said that not killing was not enough to make the people angry, so if he killed, he would hold two public sentencing meetings in two places, one in Huizhou and one in Guangzhou, so that the impact of this incident would be greater. Seeing Ou Jingzhai's ability to think and work efficiently in handling this matter, Li Zhenhua also agreed to directly let him serve as the mayor of Huizhou. He knew that with Feng Guozhang's ability, the person he liked was not capable. Incorrect. But through this incident, the governor of Guangdong Province must also be given a beating so that he can learn a lesson about what happened to his old subordinates. Those who deserve to be killed must be killed as the new regime will not tolerate the existence of such people. Two verdicts were soon issued in Guangzhou and Huizhou, which sounded the alarm to officials across the country and stopped them from thinking of ways to seek benefits for themselves and put national laws aside. At the same time, Li Zhenhua and Feng Guozhang also felt that in order to further educate officials at all levels, they should also build a corresponding school to let new and old officials go to school to study and provide them with a second education. If they continue to do the same thing as before, people will soon have to do it a second time. It turns out that the Xinhai that was done was due to incompleteness. The country has been in chaos for many years. Li Zhenhua immediately discussed with several senior officials from the Government Affairs Council to conduct short-term or long-term training for some officials. If you don't want to come, it doesn't matter. That means your official position is over. This time, a new method has been added to public opinion propaganda, that is, broadcasting. Several large radio stations have been established in several big cities, such as Beijing, Wudang, Shanghai, and Guangzhou. Some large amplifiers have been erected in many places. At the same time, some radios also entered people's homes. Those new-style radios were the earliest tube radios. They were very large and beautiful, and could be considered a good decoration at home. This was also one of the ¡°sound-sound¡± projects requested by the Minister of Culture and Education, so that people could "One voice" cannot work without a standard. The broadcaster's voice is also a standard. Now many people in China have developed a good habit of listening to the radio every day. Nowadays, people can listen to news, folk arts, operas, etc. on the radio every day. The most popular ones are some radio dramas. The most famous ones are some programs based on some actual wars and some advanced model figures who appeared in the construction, such as "War" "Sino-Japanese War", "The Bloody Battle in Harbin" and "Ordinary Job" etc. Some popular Peking Opera, Huangmei Opera, Hebei Bangzi, Pingju and so on?Love's performing arts are also deeply loved by people. Thinking that his soldiers were carrying all kinds of weapons and equipment, Li Zhenhua wanted people to produce suitable equipment for them. So he made many modifications when he had nothing to do and finally designed a comprehensive equipment. Li Zhenhua¡¯s design drawings of several sets of one-piece kits made of canvas with different uses benefited from the good design of the German individual soldier equipment, which is very suitable for today¡¯s industrial mass production. Li Zhenhua included infantry armed belts, magazines, dry food bags, and water bottle bags. , grenade bags, and storage bags are combined in an orderly and scientific manner, taking into full consideration factors such as practicality and convenience and quick wearing. The style is beautiful, close-fitting, and compact, which is convenient for marching and combat and greatly reduces production costs. If it can be successfully put into production to equip the army, it will Thousands of front-line officers and soldiers will no longer have to say goodbye to the large-banded draped equipment that carries a food bag on one shoulder and an ammunition belt on the other. After seeing Li Zhenhua's designs, Wang Xin helped him make them with thick cloth and then let the guards and soldiers try them out. Of course, the results were easy to use. Later, after some minor improvements, they were officially completed. Li Zhenhua immediately notified the military. Zhang Xinghua, who was in charge of several managers in the Ministry, was responsible for the work of logistics equipment. After trying it himself, he felt that it was very good, so he began to promote it throughout the army. Soon, the entire army was equipped with new equipment.
Text Chapter 487 Cai E
Chapter 487 Cai E Chapter 487 Cai E With the equipment for individual soldiers, Li Zhenhua also designed a more convenient field cooking vehicle for the cooking soldiers. A four-ton truck was designed with four sides at the back. When the movable stand is not in use, it looks like a box truck from a distance. But when the cooking class starts cooking, it can support the two or three sides that are needed and quickly unload the tools needed to cook a few dishes. Some members worked nervously in the car and some next to the car. This greatly reduced the workload of the cooking class and also facilitated the work of the cooking class. Li Zhenhua was very happy to see this. The only drawback is that the current natural gas cannot be used well. If it can be used in the future, you can put one or two natural gas tanks in the car and cook without even using firewood. Let those in the Ministry of Petroleum put the gas into containers as soon as possible so that it can be used by the people and the army. At the same time, Li Zhenhua redesigned compressed dry food, canned beef, canned vegetables and other foods. After people tasted them, most of the officers and soldiers were very satisfied. This can be quickly replenished for the large amount of calories consumed by the officers and soldiers, and it also greatly facilitates army logistics. Safeguarding work. Li Zhenhua and the senior leaders of the army discussed together to retire a group of veterans who had participated in many wars and to provide them with good protection and then arrange jobs suitable for them. These people have worked hard and made great achievements. We cannot let them work hard in the future war. Raise them in a good environment. In view of Chiang Kai-shek's Huangpu experience, while adjusting the number of domestic troops to ensure the needs of national defense, we can also integrate some teaching teams and non-commissioned officer schools in various places to establish new non-commissioned officers and officer schools in a short time. The war is too big. The biggest aspect of future wars is that World War I will last for more than ten years. Now there is no need to preserve too many troops. However, the troops in the north cannot be reduced but must be further strengthened. At the same time, some troops must be collectively transferred to become the main force in national construction. The easiest way is to directly transfer some field troops into engineering troops and become railway, transportation, and construction troops. At the same time, some troops such as the army, agricultural reclamation, and oil field construction have reserved reserve requirements. If there is a war in the future, they can immediately put on the military uniform again and become excellent soldiers. Baoding used to have a martial arts lecture hall under Zhili. Later, the New Army used it as a military base school. Now, after some changes, it has become a military academy in the Chinese Empire. The source of students is mainly students who applied for the military academy, and some have outstanding performance. Due to limited conditions, the active-duty soldiers were not divided into various subjects in a very reasonable manner. Now after rectification, all aspects have become regular. Since Li Zhenhua personally serves as the principal, it is also known as the Royal Military Academy. From the initial infantry department and artillery department to the gradually increased reconnaissance department and now the intelligence department and communications department, these students will all be at the grassroots level at the company and platoon level after they come out. officer. The old situation of an army full of illiterate people will never happen again. In addition, there is a senior command class, which are outstanding grassroots officers who have emerged in each army. As the principal, Li Zhenhua often comes here to give lectures to some of the officers below. When he gives a lecture, he must give a big lecture. As soon as it comes, all the students will gather here to listen to the class. In order to be able to teach well, Li Zhenhua still put in a lot of effort. He personally wrote the teaching materials and handouts, including some famous war examples from ancient, modern, Chinese and foreign countries, and introduced some of the essence of war in such a vivid way. How could students not listen to the course verbatim? Even some school administrators and instructors from various departments were also attracted. Li Zhenhua's lectures are very distinctive. He often adopts some enlightening and question-and-answer methods. He raises questions for students to answer in order to improve students' interest in learning. In one lecture, he used the example of Li Biao commanding the Fifth Division to eliminate the Liaodong area in the Sino-Japanese War of 1994. The example of the Japanese army at that time was to use fire attacks to wipe out the Japanese army. More than 10,000 people drove the Japanese army into the reeds on the seaside. A fire destroyed the Japanese army. At that time, a student immediately raised the question of the heavy snow that followed. At that time, General Li Biao was It was not considered that if it were later, the heavy snow might extinguish the fire and the desired effect would not be achieved. It was obvious that he was talking about war examples, but this student mentioned the weather problem, which made many people have a bad opinion of this student. However, Li Zhenhua thought that this student had his own characteristics. He raised questions that others had not asked. He said that he had used his brain on this issue. Seeing that many people had misunderstood this student, Li Zhenhua immediately asked, "What is your name for this classmate?" "Report to His Majesty the Emperor that this student is an infantryman in the third phase. Department student Cai E "Li Zhenhua was stunned when he heard this. This is true."He was a military genius who was the military chief of Yunnan in his twenties. However, he also died young at the age of thirty-four in Japan. At this time, the honorary principal Nie Shicheng who was sitting aside quietly said to Li Zhenhua: "Your Majesty, his name is Cai E and his courtesy name is Songpo. He is from Baoqing, Hunan (now Shaoyang City, Hunan). He is a rare talent in the school." So Li Zhenhua said to him. He said: "The question Cai Songpo just raised is very good, but I was not at the scene at the time. I will introduce it to you later and let you and the then division commander General Li Biao and his then chief of staff Feng Guozhang explain it to you in person. How can this be done? Okay." Li Zhenhua's words made Cai E blush immediately, but Li Zhenhua immediately said: "Zhuge Liang during the Three Kingdoms period once said that a general should look up at the astronomy and observe the geography. This is what we mean when we command our troops to fight. Then you have to take many factors into consideration, otherwise you can only be one 1/2 Chapter 487 Cai E
Text Chapter 488 Air Defense Force
Chapter 488 Air Defense Force Chapter 488 Air Defense Force After the lecture, Li Zhenhua went around the school and talked with some instructors from the school. Combat concepts have already penetrated into the minds of officers at all levels. All opinions can be communicated very well. In the same way, the instructors all know that some of the popular tactical methods in the world are quite backward. However, all countries are using the old methods to train their armies, which is not harmful to the Chinese Empire. "" But now some countries have begun to imitate a set of military concepts of the Chinese Empire. But after all, imitation is imitation, which can only be similar in form but different in spirit. And Li Zhenhua has recently come up with a new theory of "infantry and artillery coordinated combat" The theory of "multi-arms coordinated operations" and "special operations coordination" are not something other countries can master, let alone his "aircraft carrier operations" method. Of course, no one knows the training of the navy and aviation in this army-based school. Who among the great naval powers today can compare to the Chinese Empire, which has only been in the army for several decades? Even though it is the Chinese Empire. The navy performed well in the First Sino-Japanese War. Even so, no one can look at the navy of the Chinese Empire, especially the theory of giant ships and artillery that is currently popular in the world. How can they look at those submarines that cannot be seen on the table? Where's the boat? For example, those naval powers in the United Kingdom and the United States are now staring at the opponent's huge warships. How big is the caliber of the opponent's huge warship? Only the smart Germans can take a look at these. Now they are also making efforts in this area, but they don't know about the aircraft carrier as we haven't shown it yet. At Li Zhenhua's request, the military school's meals were eaten together by the officers and soldiers. However, some older and foreign professor-level instructors could go back to their homes to eat, but some elderly people were willing to eat with them. Students eat together so that they can learn more about themselves. During lunch, Li Zhenhua had someone call Cai E over to ask about his studies. Cai E, who was wearing a student uniform, was not restrained in front of Li Zhenhua. He first saluted Li Zhenhua and then saluted all the instructors present. He received Li Zhenhua's permission. After that, he sat down and answered Li Zhenhua's questions respectfully. He said that he had already passed the exams in all subjects of infantry, had studied engineering and artillery subjects by himself, and was now studying communications subjects. Li Zhenhua was quite satisfied with Cai E upon hearing this. Li Zhenhua said to Cai E: "You are about to enter the holiday soon. After the holiday, come to Beijing to see me. Our General Staff Headquarters also has some detailed records of war cases that you can study in full." Cai E was very surprised when he heard this. Happy, he immediately stood up and saluted Li Zhenhua and said: "Thank you, His Majesty the Emperor, for your concern. I must study hard and never let down the hard work of the Emperor and the instructors. I will become a true soldier who defends the country." Li Zhenhua said to Cai E: "Okay, don't be polite and just eat with us." Cai E smiled and started eating with these big shots. In the original time and space, Cai E studied in the Japanese Military Academy and the Japanese Army, and he also achieved very good academic results. Now that Japan has been defeated by China, people will no longer learn from Japan's advanced experience. But in our Some foreigners from our military schools have come to study with us. The countries that come to study here are all students from nearby countries and regions, that is, the ones they can master. People from other places recommended by the regional officials are not allowed to come. This is different from ordinary schools. You can recruit foreign students by yourself. For Hama good, you can mobilize them to stay, but this is not possible in the military field. No matter how good they are, you will not be able to keep them when the time comes. People are the talents they choose to send, and they can only see for themselves. Only the most talented people will spend a lot of money to let them study abroad. Those senior instructors had no idea about Li Zhenhua letting Cai E go to Beijing because His Majesty the Emperor selects talents in such an eclectic way, and Cai E is also a rare talent because he can learn many things by himself in a few years. It can be seen from the course that the same instructors often give Cai E some tips and tricks. After leaving the military academy, Li Zhenhua went to the mountains to the west. There was a young army here. Although this army was at the division level, it could also be said to be a testing ground. There were only a few officers and soldiers in a battalion. They only had a few cannons, their cannons and other troops. The cannons are different. Other cannons all point their muzzles into the distance, but the muzzles of the several guns here are pointed at the sky. People must know that they are used for air defense.Fire cannon. But at that time, not many people knew that the large army next to them was actually an air force unit, but they didn't have many planes. They were mainly trainer planes. When they saw the emperor coming, they made some preparations and began to perform for the emperor. What is being prepared is the four anti-aircraft cannons with a caliber of 20 millimeters. Next to them are four anti-aircraft cannons with a caliber of 80 millimeters. It is obvious that their muzzles are much longer than ordinary gun barrels. The aircraft are far away. The air defense forces that had already taken off here began to enter combat mode. The training method of the aircraft was still the same as that of the Navy. A long rope was dragged behind the aircraft. Behind it was a long cloth bag. Soon they were in the air above the air defense force. The air defense force commanded the altitude and speed of the aircraft. The gunners quickly Turn the handwheel on the gun to point the muzzle at the aircraft. The first shot was from the anti-aircraft gun door. The anti-aircraft gun saw the aircraft getting closer and closer. They were just attacking the aircraft 1/2 Chapter 488 Air Defense Force
Text Chapter 489 Entering Sichuan
Chapter 489 Entering Sichuan Chapter 489 Entering Sichuan Li Zhenhua knows that this is not because his air defense forces are doing a good job. The main reason is that modern aircraft are not effective and fly slowly and low. If the speed and altitude are increased, the effect will be greatly reduced. By the time of World War I, the speed of aircraft was only six to seven hundred kilometers, and the height was only one thousand meters, which was still possible with current weapons. ""() After the training, Li Zhenhua had a cordial conversation with the officers and soldiers. The officers and soldiers kept the emperor's earnest teachings in mind and expressed that they would train well and strive to contribute to the defense of the motherland. But a telegram from the military headquarters made Li Zhenhua return to Beijing quickly. It turns out that something happened in Sichuan that made the upper-level leaders of the Chinese Empire become nervous. Sichuan Province is a large province in China. Since the Qing Dynasty, a separate province has been established under the jurisdiction of the governor. It is Sichuan that other governors have to take charge of two to three places. The fact that Sichuan Province has established the post of Governor-General shows the importance it attaches to Sichuan. As Li Zhenhua learned from time travel, Sichuan was the only province in China with a population of over 100 million. Now there is only one original governor left in office. With his ability, he cannot manage Sichuan at all. However, Cen Chunxuan, who has been the governor of Sichuan twice, is already the country's Minister of Public Security. It's hard to let him move again, but now there are bandits again in Sichuan. They actually attacked the county seat and killed a county magistrate. Although the local troops in Sichuan Province have already started to suppress the bandits, but the effect has not been obvious, then we have to Sent capable personnel there. In fact, the most suitable candidate is of course Feng Guozhang. If he goes there as the deputy prime minister and chief of the general staff of the Government Affairs Council, wouldn't it be killing a chicken with a knife? It would not be good for people to see it. Some people are still worried about what happens if Feng Guozhang goes. If they don't fight well in the process of suppressing bandits, the new country will lose face. Therefore, several people from the government discussed it for a long time and failed to come up with a suitable person. Li Zhenhua saw that they had been discussing for a long time without any result, so he said to them: "Since there is no suitable person to go, then I will go." Several people immediately became reluctant after hearing this. What a big deal it is to let the emperor personally conduct the expedition. If word spreads about this, Don¡¯t we want foreigners to laugh at us, the Chinese Empire? Therefore, no one agrees with Li Zhenhua's statement. Li Zhenhua smiled and said to everyone: "I'm not specifically going to suppress bandits. I went to Sichuan to have a look. As an emperor, it shouldn't be a problem if you go to your own private parts, right?" When they heard that Li Zhenhua wanted to go there in this name, others also really There was nothing more to say, but they immediately said that they wanted Feng Guozhang to accompany them. Li Zhenhua immediately said: "Then it's not necessary. I will go to inspect the work and there is a deputy prime minister from the Government Affairs Council. This will stop others from laughing. Okay." I'll go alone." People had no choice but to say nothing, but they thought it would take a strong force and at least two divisions to be mobilized. But Li Zhenhua said: "No, I'll just use it. Just ask Baoding Taxi School to dispatch one more regiment of security guards. If that doesn't work, I'll just deploy another regiment of mountain troops from Fangcheng. How many bandits are there? I'll take a division. If that doesn't work, then I won't be a member of this family. How can I fight against the great powers in the world if I can't even deal with some petty thieves? Well, that's it. "The Beijing Garrison cannot be strengthened without strengthening a regiment. People don't worry about letting Li Zhenhua lead the troops alone. Those who suppress bandits must also have the talent to defend him. But if the emperor wants to do something, it's hard for others to say anything. The officers and soldiers of a regiment boarded the train directly from Beijing Railway Station. Together with some necessary logistical support items, it took three military trains to load them. Since they were a garrison and did not have any heavy weapons, Li Zhenhua did not allow the association to carry heavy weapons at all. However, Mortars are a must. Li Zhenhua simply didn¡¯t let the senior officials in Beijing see him off. He led his security troops on the train at night and went south directly. A few hours later, I stopped in Baoding and several people came up. Among them was Cai E, whom Li Zhenhua had just met. As soon as Cai E entered Li Zhenhua's carriage, he hurriedly saluted Li Zhenhua. Li Zhenhua smiled and said to Cai E: "From now on, you will be my staff officer." Three days later, Shen Baoxiang, who had been notified at the dock in Hankou, followed Li Zhenhua's instructions. His river fleet has been dispatched to wait in Hankou. On the dock, Shen Baoxiang said to Li Zhenhua: "Your Majesty, you are bringing too few people with you. I heard that the number of bandits there is tens of thousands. You can't go there with thousands of people. I brought my security forces here, although they are not as good as yours." My subordinates can fight, but it is no problem for my subordinates to fight bandits with the help of your help." Li Zhenhua couldn't help but smile. He said to Shen Baoxiang, "Brother." Shen Baoxiang was startled and said hurriedly: "In the past, we could say anything. Now you can¡¯t do that anymore and it¡¯s not good for others to hear.¡± ¡°Brother, this is your fault.¡±During the Three Kingdoms period, didn't Guan Yunchang and Zhang Fei always call Liu Bei "eldest brother"? Don't tell me, we are still brothers. We will all be brothers for as long as possible. "Li Zhenhua interrupted Shen Baoxiang and continued: "Those bandits also look at people, and they have never had the idea of ????taking your fleet, right? " "Yes, our fleet has not been attacked by bandits. They never seek trouble from us. " "That's right. Why are they like this? There must be a reason why I went there. Not only to suppress bandits, but also to look at our administrative issues. For those who go into the mountains to become bandits, I still have to look at their situation, and I don't have to use force to deal with them. Of course, I will not be soft on those who commit heinous crimes. Don't worry, thank you brother for your kindness. " There are really no one in Li Zhenhua's team. There are also some soil scientists, tax experts, economic people, some business bosses, and even education people. Li Zhenhua's anti-bandit force is really not It was generally complete. Li Zhenhua's men were put on one ship, and more than 600 guard troops were loaded on the ship behind. The two ships continued to move upriver, and the large forces behind them also successively headed towards Sichuan. However, their speed was much slower. At this time, a mountainous force starting from Fangcheng was also rapidly advancing towards Sichuan among the mountains. This was an elite force under Zhang Xinghua. They came from Annan. The order they received was to rush to Chengdu as quickly as possible to accept the emperor's order and fight under the emperor's direct command. Therefore, this unit has the highest morale. Chapter 489 Entering Sichuan.
Text 490 County Magistrate Mingxin
Paid chapter (8 points) 490 County Magistrate Mingxin 490 County Magistrate Mingxin The troops that went up the river stopped advancing after arriving in Chongqing, Sichuan. They stationed here and why didn¡¯t they leave? Naturally, Li Zhenhua had his own ideas. He knew that the bandits could not be dealt with in this way. If a large force marches in to suppress them, it is equivalent to using anti-aircraft cannons to kill mosquitoes. It is not cost-effective to deal with them. They can only fight in small groups. This is very familiar to Li Zhenhua, who has watched "Lin Hai Xue Yuan" since he was a child. In addition, there are many TV dramas in the future. It all shows that you cannot use large, slow-moving troops to fight those mobile bandits. Besides, he had just become emperor and there were a lot of bandits. This was very abnormal. He knew that people often said that the government forced the people to rebel. This had a lot to do with the local government. There must be many local officials who were concerned about the people below. The reason why the people are too black, however, does not rule out the many Taoist organizations that have long existed in Sichuan, such as Brother Pao, gang organizations, etc. There were also some local big landowners who occupied a large amount of land, causing the common people to lose their land and all of them rebelled. Li Zhenhua knew very well what the great man said. Because without investigation, he had no right to speak. After arriving in Chongqing, he did not notify the local officials at all levels to come in and arrange the troops. After he arranged the troops, he notified the intelligence department in Sichuan and asked them to come and report. Condition. The local intelligence department knew that the emperor personally came to clear out the bandits. They had already been waiting in Chongqing. They had already made preparations for the emperor's summons. Geng Qiulin, the intelligence chief of Sichuan, was an old brother who followed Li Zhenhua in Fangcheng in the early years. It had been many years since I had seen Li Zhenhua. When he saw the old chief, he arrived immediately. Li Zhenhua did not live in the original yamen when he arrived in Chongqing. He just stationed with the soldiers in a barracks in the north of Chongqing. Cai E had already started working. He asked the communications department to set up tall antennas and began to receive telegrams from various places. The communication system was already prepared on the way here. A telegraph communication base was established some distance away from Wuhan to facilitate communication with other places. Soon, some telegrams came from various places. They were nothing more than requests for instructions and reports. Jin Xifeng was already familiar with the work. He had summarized all kinds of information and then processed it in categories. Li Zhenhua quickly finished processing these tasks and sat down. I had a cup of tea. It was a kind of tea that I was not familiar with and it tasted good. It seems that Sichuan will be able to produce some good tea in the future. Sichuan has been saying that it is poor here. It seems that they have not found an entry point and do not know how to make money. When they come here, they have to help them solve some specific problems and get things done in Sichuan. He was drinking tea here. Cai E had already brought in Geng Qiulin, the intelligence director of Sichuan. As soon as he saw Li Zhenhua, Geng Qiulin's eyes were already wet. As soon as he entered the door, it was a standard military salute. Li Zhenhua hurriedly greeted him and shook his hand tightly: " Qiulin, I have worked hard for you in the past few years and let you stay here for several years. " "The old leader doesn't work hard because he feels uncomfortable that he can't really go to the battlefield. He feels anxious when he sees the other brothers beating the little devils and the old Maozi. " Li Zhenhua took Geng Qiulin to sit down, poured him tea with his own hands, and said to him cordially: "This time I'm here, we have to deal with the bandits here. You can fight the battle." Seeing the emperor mention the bandits. Geng Qiulin's face suddenly turned red when asked: "Your Majesty, it was because we did not do our job well that the county magistrate of Youyang was assassinated." (Correction here is that Pengshui County at that time was under the jurisdiction of Youyang Zhili Prefecture) .) "Tell me about the situation. What happened? Why did the murder happen?" At this time, Cai E and Commander Zhang Yulin of the garrison came in, so Li Zhenhua said to them: "You guys come together too. Let¡¯s listen to the situation.¡± Geng Qiulin and the two of them saluted, and then they sat down and started talking. It turns out that the county magistrate of Youyang is named Mingxin, and he is also an old brother who used to be in Fangcheng. He was injured in the battle against the Russian army and can no longer work in the army. Since the local area was in urgent need of a large number of cadres, the superiors asked him to come to Youyang County to become the county magistrate. Having worked in the army for many years, I am not very familiar with the local situation and the working methods are relatively simple. Also, because the people below did not cooperate well, his relationship with some conservative officials was also tense. After Mingxin recovered from his injury, his left forearm was broken by an enemy machine gun. Although it was reattached, he could no longer work in the army and had to transfer to the local area. After accepting the order, he immediately led several of his guards and soldiers. More than a dozen retired soldiers came to Youyang to take office. There are a large number of ethnic minorities in Youyang in the area south of the Jialing River, including Miao, Tujia, Mongolian, Hui, Gelao, Dong, Tibetan, Yi, Hani, Zhuang, Manchu and more than a dozen ethnic minorities. Although there are many mountains and little land,?The empire has been established for three years, but there are still many people here who don't know that they are still living under the original conditions. After Mingxin took office, he immediately began to conduct a social survey of the place where he worked. When he learned that a new county magistrate was sent, some local gentry heard that they immediately got together to greet the new county magistrate and waited for them to arrive. When the county government asked, it turned out that the county magistrate had already taken people down to understand the people's sentiments. Of course, people have different opinions on the county magistrate's style. Some said he was a good official who was loyal to his duties and an official who loved the people, while others disapproved and thought he was an out-of-sorts person. However, everyone began to be a little afraid of this parent official. But the people below don't know all this. After more than two months of investigation, Mingxin knew that many of the problems were at the bottom, but the roots were at the top, so Mingxin began to work vigorously. Due to the bad roads, people everywhere, especially in the mountains and fields, had a lot of problems. Even though the dynasty has changed, I don¡¯t know that they are still living in the same environment. Mingxin's main job is to work hard to improve people's livelihood. First, some of the original tax cards were abolished so that some mountain people on the mountain can take the medicinal materials they produce or pick on the mountain, hunt or breed their own furs, and take them down the mountain in exchange for some. The necessities of life have been supported by many mountain residents, but there are also some immediate benefits that have suffered losses, which makes some people very unhappy. At the same time, it also reduces the tax burden on some farmers who rely on land in the mountains. The farmers are happy, but some people are also unhappy. (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidi to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation.) 490 County Magistrate Mingxin
Text 491 The Arrogant Bandit
Paid Chapter (8 points) 491 Arrogant Bandits 491 Arrogant Bandits The original tax collectors were also reorganized, and some people who were more indignant among the people were removed. The original garrison was also reorganized and some people were fired. Some people stayed and at the same time some real farmers came in and were controlled by their own people so that they could resist if something happened. For some organizations that dominate the mountains in the surrounding mountains, Ming's new method is to focus on Fu. He posted a notice at the gate of Youyang, asking them to go down the mountain and surrender to the new government. Some honest and responsible people went down the mountain. However, some bandits simply ignored the government's announcement and continued to rob people and traveling businessmen at the foot of the mountain from time to time. These bandits on the mountain have been here for many years. They don't pay attention to the only more than a hundred troops in the county. They think that the officers and soldiers can't do anything to them, but they underestimated Ming Ming. Regarding Xin's ability, Mingxin may not be able to do specific rural work, but when it comes to fighting, Mingxin is definitely not what they imagined. Soon, two groups of bandits were killed under the attack of the militiamen commanded by Mingxin. This made some bandits fear and hate him. It should be noted that these new measures should be very good, but their methods have caused many people to lose their original interests. First of all, the abolition of tax checkpoints, whether on the road or on the water, has reduced the county's income. Those who can benefit must be unhappy, and some people's relatives and friends' children have been removed from the garrison or tax checkpoints. Their income is gone. These people are also unhappy, even though they seem to be dissatisfied with Mingxin. I dare not be dissatisfied with anything. But secretly, they got together and started to make trouble for Mingxin. Some people had friends with the bandits on the mountain for many years. They wanted to use the bandits to kill Mingxin. When Mingxin decided to attack a bandit, A squire who served as a county councilor disclosed the troop's actions to the bandits in advance. The bandits concentrated their forces to ambush the troops on the mountain roads passing by, causing the militiamen to suffer heavy losses. After breaking out of the siege of the bandits, Mingxin and a few soldiers covered the retreat of the troops. After running out of ammunition and food, they were caught up by the bandits. Several people were sacrificed. The bandits brutally cut off his head and hung it on the city gate. They really This is considered arrogant to the extreme. After hearing the news, the officers and soldiers of the intelligence department were all anxious and unanimously requested to organize troops to eliminate all these bandits. However, I knew that our discipline did not allow us to do this, so I hurriedly reported the situation to the superiors. We have also started work to investigate the situation here and now the situation is basically clear. Geng Qiulin handed a few pieces of paper to Li Zhenhua's hand. Several people attending the meeting were furious that such a good cadre was killed by some bandits and gentry instead of dying on the battlefield. Captain Zhang Yulin immediately said: "Your Majesty, please give the order. I must capture these bandits and fix these bastards properly." Cai E also said: "Your Majesty, this trend cannot last forever. We can't say anything." We must extinguish their arrogance and avenge Mingxin County Magistrate and the martyred soldiers." Geng Qiulin also said: "Your Majesty, please give the order. All my people are ready to attack the entire eastern Sichuan area within ten days. We can all come together to cooperate with the large forces." Li Zhenhua was very angry at this time, but he tried hard to control his emotions and said to them: "Qiulin, let all your people return to their posts, Commander Zhang. You immediately send a battalion to Youyang and ask your chief of staff to serve as the temporary county magistrate of Youyang to continue the work of Mingxin County Magistrate. First of all, you must protect yourself so that nothing happens again." Seeing the emperor's words, several people had no choice but to say. He stopped talking and then a soldier came in and reported: "A regiment commander from Annan is here and he wants to see His Majesty." Li Zhenhua was stunned, but he immediately understood that this was Zhang Xinghua who was not confident about his troops, so he continued Annan transferred a regiment over, so he said to the soldier: "Let him in." Immediately after the guard went out, an officer came in: "Report to the chief. Dao Zhijun, the former commander of the Annan Mountain Regiment, was ordered to come and ask for instructions from the chief. " When Li Zhenhua looked at Dao Zhijun, his camouflage uniform was almost like a beggar's outfit. The clothes on his body were almost in strips. There were also wounds on his arms. There were also wounds on his face. I haven¡¯t washed in many days and I can¡¯t tell which is blood and which is sweat. Li Zhenhua knew that he was a student of the first batch of Fangcheng Military Academy and had been with Zhang Xinghua in Annan. When he saw his appearance, he knew that he had suffered a lot along the way. He quickly stood up, walked to him and shook hands with him tightly. Pat himThe shoulder said: "How many days have you been working hard on this journey?" "Eighteen days and now we have only arrived at one battalion. Since time is tight, we will send part of the troops first. There is some equipment behind that will be delayed by two days. Minister Zhang's order It¡¯s been given us twenty days until we¡¯re finally not late, so I¡¯ll apologize to the old leader.¡± ¡°Very well, sit down and rest. Let them not be too anxious. Let them rest where they are. How far are they from here?¡± "About a hundred kilometers." "Let them rest where they are. Captain Zhang, please send someone to inform me that I want them to appear as a surprise force." "Dao Zhijun, you and your troops should rest first. Then let's study together how to fight this battle. " "Let's not rest now." When the young man from the Dai ethnic group heard that there was a battle, he immediately became energetic and walked to the sand table. He stretched out his hand to Cai E and Zhang Yulin and said, " I am a Dai person who likes to go straight to ask the two chiefs for more advice." Cai E and Zhang Yulin immediately held his hands and said, "I knew you were a tiger general and we will fight together." Zhang Yulin shook his hand. Referring to Cai E, he said to him: "This is Staff Cai. My name is Zhang Yulin and I am also the regiment leader. However, my regiment may not be as capable as yours, but we have also defeated Lao Maozi." "That's great. I'll give it to our cadres in detail later. Let's talk about it and let them gain some knowledge. We often fight, but we have never seen big scenes. It's just a small fight." Cai E and Zhang Yulin laughed when they heard this. This man is really a straight man. So Cai E said. I poured him a glass of water and let him drink it before I started to introduce the situation to the two group leaders. (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidi to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation.) 491 The Arrogant Bandit
Text Chapter 492 Mountain Group
Paid Chapter Points) Chapter 492 Mountain Group Chapter 492 Mountain Group The arrival of the Mountain Group hastened the death of the Wulong Mountain bandits, but he still doesn¡¯t know that his death has come. The leader of the village is sitting in their meeting hall, and they are still talking to themselves. They were so happy about the recent victory that they all said how could Magistrate Ming be defeated. He just wiped them out all at once. This also made their reputation grow. Some small groups of bandits in the surrounding area also began to move closer to them. The day before yesterday, they sent another group of bandits towards the county seat. Today, these people are going to come back, but it is getting late and they still haven't come back. The skinny master felt a little uneasy. He said to the big boss: "The big boss, the third boss, Laogangshan, today According to the plan, they should be back, but they haven't come back yet. I'm a little scared." The second master laughed immediately after hearing this: "My master, don't be afraid. We don't have to worry about the army in the city now. It¡¯s not enough to squeeze my teeth. Besides, they are defeated generals. They don¡¯t dare to leave the county now. Just listen to the good news. They must have harvested too much when they went down the mountain this time, so it is normal for them to come back later if they can¡¯t walk fast. " Upon hearing this, the master immediately said: "Those people can't not report to the higher-ups. We should be more careful. I heard that the Japanese and Russians are no match for them in front of them. We must not take it lightly." This master is in charge of the big family. He has a lot of weight in his mind. He has always been very accurate in seeing the problem. When the big boss saw it, he could only say: "Young men, starting from tomorrow, we must strengthen sentry posts everywhere. Be careful not to let the officers and soldiers touch the sentry posts. If anyone has a problem, I will If you want to serve Lao Er with severe punishment, you will be responsible for it yourself." The bandits below agreed in unison, and then they felt relieved. But until the fifth day, the bandits who went down the mountain did not come back. Now, except for some second-in-commands who don't know why, some bandit leaders are a little unsure. Even some more careful people know that some brothers have not come back after going down the mountain. . Several officers in camouflage uniforms were looking up the mountain with binoculars at the jungle at the foot of the mountain. As the emperor, Li Zhenhua did not come. From his heart, he was very willing to come, but several of his officers were opposed to him coming to the front line. He had no choice but to agree. He knew that the officers below should be given some good luck training. Besides, there was no challenge to a group of bandits, so he had to let them handle it on their own. Cai E, Dao Zhijun, and Zhang Yulin were lying together behind a jungle and had a clear idea of ??the situation on the mountain. It turns out that Dao Zhijun's mountain jungle troops only rested for one day before they started their mission. Those big men in the north really didn't take those small and dark warriors to heart, but they were convinced when they saw their training. After getting up in the morning, A battalion of troops marched 15 kilometers in a mountainous area and came back almost at the same time. Some people thought that their speed was too slow, but when they looked at the watch, they turned out to be much faster than those troops training on the plains. Only then did they realize that these were real mountain and jungle troops. Walking on mountain roads was just like walking on flat ground. The third-in-command was already frightened when he saw those powerful elite soldiers from the north and south, but he still gritted his teeth and said nothing. However, a reconnaissance platoon leader of a mountain regiment conveniently grabbed a bamboo pole in his hand and used a military weapon. He whittled the bamboo with three blows of the bayonet. He smiled sinisterly and said to the third-in-command: "If I insert it through your fingernail, how deep do you think I can insert it?" And the guard next to him said But the platoon leader of the regiment said: "Brother, don't fight with me. I want him to run behind my horse. I want to see how far he can run with me? Why don't we strip him naked and tie him up and let him run behind me?" If I stay in the woods all night, I guarantee that even his wife won¡¯t recognize him.¡± The third leader of the bandit knew that these were murderous masters as soon as he saw them talking like they were chatting, but he was frightened. His legs went weak and he knelt on the ground and cried: "No, I have an old man above me and a young man above me, but there is an old lady in her eighties. If I die, my old lady in her eighties must starve to death. Please forgive me." Come on, as long as I know what you ask, I will recruit you as long as you can spare my life." "Then it will be difficult for your mother to give birth to you when she is sixty years old, so I will let you live." An officer said to the people. They all laughed, but his expression changed and he continued: "But you have to think about it. If you want to fool us, I'm sorry." The reconnaissance platoon leader figured out the terrain of Evil Tiger Mountain in just a few clicks came out: "Tell me how your minions are arranged." The third leader was immediately stunned when he saw it. He had already made his own cottage clear, so he had to honestly explain his military subordinates. . "Tongue grabbing for interrogation is a necessary procedure, but there are various reconnaissance methods for Evil Tiger Mountain, just thatThe huge airship passed over their heads several times. I don't know how many there were from long distances. There was a scout who pretended to be looking for his cousin and went up to Evil Tiger Mountain once, so he knew all their details. . After the reconnaissance work was completed, it was time to start attacking the mountain stronghold. The two main regiments had to be contracted by themselves. However, Cai E chose the mountain regiment from Annan. He believed from the bottom of his heart that it would be better to use them than the main regiment from the north. After all, they They are good at fighting in the mountains, but the main regiment in the north is good at fighting on the plains. But he said to Zhang Yulin: "You have a regiment in Youyang County whose main task is to protect the emperor's safety, so you can't move." But Zhang Yulin immediately proposed that the mountain regiment lacked heavy weapons for long-distance marches or was They should be the main attacker. Dao Zhijun immediately said: "Our equipment has arrived. They transported it by sea and then entered the Yangtze River. They arrived last night. All the heavy weapons of our troops are in place. Besides, we don't need any heavy equipment to fight them." Cai E smiled and said to them: "You have to be careful. There are two thousand enemies on the mountain. If you don't fight well, you will not only lose your face, but also the face of Minister Zhang in Beijing." "Comrade Cai, don't worry. We will fight this battle well and will never embarrass the emperor and Minister Zhang." It was said that Dao Zhijun immediately held his combat meeting to assign combat tasks. Although Zhijun is from the Dai ethnic group, his grades in school were outstanding. Moreover, he was overkill when dealing with these bandits. When Dao Zhijun saw his officers looking somewhat complacent, he immediately reprimanded them: "You guys are a little complacent, right? You know this is our first battle. If anyone tries to play tricks on me, don't blame me, Dao." I don¡¯t know you. Okay, listen, let me talk about the combat missions of each department.¡± ¡°Artillery Battalion¡± ¡°Come here,¡± the artillery battalion commander immediately stood up and answered loudly. "Concentrate the mortars of each company to attack the enemy's well-organized defenses at the mountain pass first. Your heavy artillery is at the back and the mortars are at the front. Pay attention to choosing appropriate artillery positions." "Yes" the artillery battalion commander sat down. ¡°Special Forces¡± ¡°Arrived¡± The commander of the Special Forces stood up. "Your mission is to climb this mountain from here under the cover of political offensive and artillery fire. When the artillery fire stops, it is the time for your attack. You have to fall from the sky to knock out the enemy's leaders in the command system as quickly as possible. You have seen the portrait, capture them as much as possible and force them to surrender. The second is to cooperate with other troops to occupy the entire enemy's stronghold as soon as possible." "The third battalion commander" "arrive" "You are responsible for the main attack. The mission is to secretly approach the enemy's external defensive position. As soon as the artillery fire stops, you must start charging and strike resolutely against the recalcitrant enemy. Pay attention to the prisoners who put down their weapons. Don't kill the prisoners casually. This is not like overseas." "Yes" the third battalion commander said with a proud look in his eyes. After looking at the other two battalion commanders, they sat down with smiles. "Second Battalion Commander, you are responsible for guarding the perimeter. Be careful not to let a bandit escape. If there is a problem, I will come to settle the account with you." "Yes." The Second Battalion Commander agreed somewhat unhappily when the regimental commander handed over the main attack task to the Third Battalion. . When Dao Zhijun saw it, he immediately said: "What? You are unhappy, aren't you?" "I promise to complete the mission without the regimental commander." "First Battalion Commander" "Here" "You are the first and second companies of the reserve team and the machine gun company. The third company in front of the mountain was ready to go behind the mountain." Seeing that the second battalion commander was already defeated, the first battalion commander did not dare to say anything else and had to happily agree that the combat meeting was over. The bandits on the mountain now know that even the minions at the bottom know that the officers and soldiers are going to punish their own stronghold. This makes most people start to feel uneasy. However, the officers and soldiers at the bottom of the mountain have already prepared their formations as long as they come down the mountain. They were all captured and imprisoned, and now the entire village has been sealed off. At this time, a group of bandit leaders in the conference hall on the mountain are discussing how to deal with the situation at hand. Although the boss knows that his actions have completely angered the officers and soldiers, he does not regret it now. He also knows that regret is useless now that he has taken the step. After this long journey, you must be mentally prepared. You should not accept the heavy money given by the squire to do other things. There may be a way to survive, but if you kill the official, you will only die. The road down the mountain has been blocked and no news can come from below, but he knows that it is these two whoThe Qing government once used 10,000 people but could not defeat it, but it still failed to recruit people. He heard that the number of officers and soldiers at the foot of the mountain was more than 2,000, so he was not afraid in his heart. However, his master said that now The emperor is no longer what he used to be. Even the Japanese and Russians have been defeated by him. It seems that this time it is a bit more unlucky. He has used Zhou Yi to calculate several times and the results he got are not very good. What is "Ze Huo Ge"? Anyway, there is no good hexagram such as "Earth Water Master" and it all means fighting. In the past few days, many brothers secretly went down the mountain. They wanted to escape, but it is said that they were all caught by the officers and soldiers at the foot of the mountain. But there are still people who want to go to the mountain. The military advisor has ordered strict control and no one is allowed to go down the mountain. If they are caught, they will all be beheaded. It is said that it is better, but there are still people running down the mountain. The bandit leaders on the mountain now have no choice but to prepare for a fight to the death with the officers and soldiers at the foot of the mountain. The old people are still confident that they can defeat the officers and soldiers, but those who have recently joined the bandit do not have such strong confidence. They are thinking in their hearts that if they defeat them Don't hang out on this mountain. You must find a way to get out of here, pack up the gold and silver in your hands and leave. The boss held a meeting. He knew that the people on the mountain were divided and asked everyone to unite and fight together. If the officers and soldiers won, they would give out a lot of blood and give everyone some gold and silver. In the face of the powerful leader, people had no choice but to unite as one to fight against the officers and soldiers. The leader publicly beheaded two captured deserters to stabilize the morale of the army. A red sun rises from the east. The troops of the mountain regiment have entered their positions in accordance with Dao Zhijun's orders. The entire Evil Tiger Mountain has been tightly surrounded by the mountain regiment. However, there is nothing different from the mountain, but some The old bandit soldiers have already sensed some danger. An armored vehicle came up on the flat ground at the foot of the mountain. The loudspeaker on the vehicle read out the "Announcement of the Bandit Suppression Headquarters" in northern Mandarin (that is, the Mandarin currently being implemented) and the local language. The clear voice allowed people on the mountain to hear clearly. all content. Those who lay down their weapons and voluntarily surrender can be treated with leniency. Those who capture the bandit leaders can be regarded as meritorious service. Those who resist to the end will only die. Now behind me are your family members waiting for you to go home. Sure enough, the bandits on the mountain discovered that there were many people behind the strange-looking car, including men and women, old and young, looking down the mountain towards the mountain. As soon as the loudspeaker in the car stopped, those people all shouted: "He Dad, please come back soon. The government officials said they won¡¯t kill you if you come back.¡± ¡°Brother, please stop working for those bandit leaders. They are not good people.¡± ¡°Shui Wazi, come down here. I am your uncle. Your mother is dying. What can you do?¡± You have to see your mother, don¡¯t let her close her eyes.¡±¡ A female soldier in the car came down. She took a microphone and walked towards a woman holding a child and said to her: ¡°You can hear it on the mountain. "The child in her arms cried: "Daddy, my grandma Yaya is sick and she misses you." The woman also cried sadly: "His father and our mother are dying, why don't you look at her?" A man's hysterical cry suddenly came from the dead-looking mountain: "My mother." A man cried like crazy and rushed down the mountain There was a sound of a bowstring soon after. The person fell to the ground, and a long arrow was still shaking behind him. The woman holding a child below also collapsed on the ground (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to recommend it at Qidi) Your support through tickets and monthly tickets is my biggest motivation) Chapter 492 Mountain Group.
Text Chapter 494 Fierce Battle at Evil Tiger Mountain
Paid Chapter (12 o'clock) Chapter 494 Fierce Battle at Evil Tiger Mountain Chapter 494 Fierce Battle at Evil Tiger Mountain More people on the mountain began to run down the mountain, but more gunfire rang out. Dozens of people fell on the way down the mountain. Cai E saw the scene A little out of control, he quickly ran to the female soldier, took the microphone and shouted loudly to the mountain: "People on the mountain, listen." Cai E paused for a moment and waited for the chaos above to stop, then continued shouting: : "People on the mountain, listen, we are about to start attacking the mountain. Those who are unwilling to resist, you can find a safe place on your own and save your own lives first. I will give you ten minutes. ""()" After saying that, he had already told Afterwards, some soldiers began to retreat, and they also mobilized the common people to retreat. When Dao Zhijun saw that there was no more chaos on the mountain, he said to a correspondent beside him: "Order the artillery to start." The correspondent quickly shook the handle of the telephone with his hand, then picked up the phone and shouted inside: " The regiment commander ordered: "Start". An officer on the artillery position held a small red flag in his hand and waved it downwards. The artillerymen who were already prepared pulled the match ropes in their hands and saw the cannon suddenly sitting back and a line of fire appeared at the muzzle. Then there was a huge sound, and a fire broke out from the fortifications on the mountain in the distance. Then the sound of artillery was heard again, and the battle to attack Evil Tiger Mountain began. Li Zhenhua had already arrived in Youyang County at this time. He was walking casually on the street in plain clothes. Next to him was the North Korean beauty Jin Xifeng, followed by several plainclothes guards from a distance. He wants to see the basic situation here. He wants to see the place where the hero once worked and fought. For an elite main group to fight a group of bandits, he doesn't have to worry at all. It's just lice on a bald man's head. It's obvious. It's nothing at all. suspense. The street was very quiet. There were not many people. Only a few soldiers patrolled the street occasionally. There were two streets in the county, one running north-south and one running east-west. I looked around and returned to the intersection. There was a restaurant in front of me. Li Zhenhua said to Jin Xifeng. "You're tired, let's go inside and have a rest." Jin Xifeng's little face turned a little red and said softly, "Okay, let's go have a rest and then wait there for news about Evil Tiger Mountain." A few people stood in front of the door. The waiter inside came out and said, "Please, please." Seeing that Li Zhenhua's clothes and appearance were not ordinary, he hurriedly shouted inside: "We have distinguished guests, please come upstairs." Under the leadership of the waiter, he went to the second floor. Facing the building is a hall with several tables. Two of them were already occupied. Li Zhenhua and Jin Xifeng came up and found a place next to the window to sit down. Several guards sat at a table next to Li Zhenhua and others. The people were separated to form a protective situation. Li Zhenhua knew that this restaurant was a good place to hear about folk affairs. News from the county could be heard here. The waiter came over and Jin Xifeng said to the waiter: "Give us the better wine and food here." As long as a few things are exquisite, it won¡¯t be too much. We have to wait here for a friend to come, and we will add some dishes. First, we will have a pot of good tea.¡± The waiter happily agreed and hurried over to make arrangements. After a while, the tea was served. The guests on the table were a little curious about them at first, but soon they started chatting among themselves again. Li Zhenhua listened to their conversation while drinking tea. As for the arrival of officers and soldiers in the county, everyone in the county already knows that this incident is now the key news in the county. At the same time, County Magistrate Mingxin is not as good as before. When people talk about matters in the county, they must contact Mingxin, because Mingxin's prestige in the county is extremely high. This is a magistrate who died because of the suppression of bandits. And None of the things he did were good-looking to the people. On the table in the south are a man who looks like a scholar and a man who is dressed as a Taoist priest. The scholar said to the Taoist priest: "Brother Yuzhen, this time only a small number of officers and soldiers are here. How can we be the opponents of Evil Tiger Mountain? It seems that the revenge of County Magistrate Mingxin will not be avenged at the moment. It is a pity that such a good man ended up like this." "The Taoist priest called the scholar: "Brother Jingxuan, I don't know what the superiors think of such a good official, but they have no reaction at all. Even if they are not for the common people, they should breathe a sigh of relief for this Mingxin County." "Xin. There are too many things that the emperor has to do when he ascends the throne, but this new emperor is not simple. He defeated the Japanese pirates in the year of Jiawu and the great victory over Russia in the year of Gengzi. The thing he did was not to give a sigh of relief to our suffering big country. " "Brother Jingxuan, we Taoists know too little about the outside world. But according to the local people, the Mingxin County Magistrate is highly praised. It's a pity that I have no chance to meet this person. You don't know. It¡¯s just the new policies he implemented that don¡¯t know how to save them.How many people have lived? If I say, since the current emperor is so good, you should also come out of the mountain. It would be a pity to die of old age in the mountains without all the talents to help the world. " "Brother Yuzhen, isn't it the same for you? You are a master in Xinglin with peerless medical skills. Why don't you go out and contribute to the country? "Hahaha" the two laughed together: "each other." " Jingxuan then said: "Although I have this intention, there are many injustices in the world. Let's talk about the people of Evil Tiger Mountain. It was obviously them who killed Mingxin County Magistrate, but they went to Chengdu to send gifts. It's gold and silver, it's two big cars. It seems that the higher-ups have suppressed this matter, otherwise they wouldn't be able to move the top of the mountain. " "No matter how hard you try, the officials above can't suppress you. Someone from above will definitely come down. We will definitely seek justice for Mingxin County Magistrate. As long as someone from above comes, we will definitely come to explain the situation to the imperial envoy. " "Well, even if I am an outsider, I will count one of us together to explain this matter. " While the two were talking, they heard those at the table in the north showing disdain. A tall and thick-set man stood up and said to Jingxuan and Yuzhen: "You are nothing but how dare you talk about national affairs. ? "The people at their table also yelled together and scolded the two for talking about state affairs. One person said loudly: "They are full and are not afraid of the wind blowing their tongues." " Another person was even more arrogant: "The men from Evil Tiger Mountain will come down and kill you first. " Jingxuan's face immediately turned red and he stood up and said, "Who are you? Did County Magistrate Mingxin treat you badly by what he did? " Seeing that Li Zhenhua did not indicate that the guards knew that the emperor was going to continue watching, they began to prepare their hands. Even Jin Xifeng's little face made them blush with anger. "What's so good about someone with the surname Ming? Since he came, our life has not been as good as before. I would say that he should be killed by the heroes of Evil Tiger Mountain. " A boy on the side said: "Whoever dares to talk nonsense again will throw him into the Wujiang River and feed the bastard. "Seeing such a group of scoundrels, Jingxuan was in a hurry, and the two of them didn't let him speak at all. They had no chance to refute. "The leader of one of these people became more and more angry when he listened to the words of his subordinates. The doorkeeper immediately coughed, and the people immediately became quiet. He just sat there and said, "You people are talking about state affairs here to confuse the people. I should have arrested you all and put you in jail. But today If I am happy, I won't hold you accountable. Come on, drive them out. Don't let them here. They are here to affect my interest. " Several people below immediately rushed towards the two people. A white shadow flashed, and a stunningly beautiful woman had already stood in front of the two people. They moved their hands and all their attacks were in vain. The official was furious at the sight: "Come on, take this woman back to my house, sir. I want to personally interrogate her to see if she is a bandit from Evil Tiger Mountain. "Those people initially suffered a loss because they underestimated their opponents and Jin Xifeng made a sudden attack. Now when they saw the Lord giving the order, they were about to rush forward again, but this time they still failed. It turned out that the guards behind them took action. First, their elder was lifted from the chair to the ground by a big man behind him and then kicked to the ground. A tall thug was grabbed by a guard and flicked his wrist. One arm could no longer move. One who wanted to sneak attack from behind was grabbed by the scalp with one hand by a guard and hit his chest with his hand on the table. I don¡¯t know how many ribs were broken. One who was behind saw that the situation was not good and turned towards the window. He rushed forward and rushed out, but he didn't expect that the defendant caught his feet and pulled him back with his hand, but his stomach hit the window and he fainted in pain Jin Xifeng said to several people A guard said: "Take them back and let your chief of staff deal with them. These two gentlemen can also trouble you to come with us." " Jin Xifeng walked up to Li Zhenhua and said to him: "Let's go. Why don't you talk to the two of you for a while? ". "Okay, let's go." The two of them walked out of the restaurant. The guards behind the door will naturally go to settle accounts with the restaurant, but they will not settle accounts for others. At the same time, they will also find people to compensate for the losses. Several people arrived outside the door. A car came in the distance. A correspondent saw Li Zhenhua and immediately saluted him and said: "Report to the leader. The battle at Evil Tiger Mountain has ended. The three main bandit leaders and the accused were captured and killed. More than 400 people were captured and 1,000 were captured. We sacrificed more than 300 people, 13 soldiers were wounded, and 32 people were injured, and we seized supplies.?According to the statistics, it is estimated that it will not come out until the evening. The commander asked me to report to the chief first. "(To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidi to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation.) Chapter 494 Fierce Battle at Evil Tiger Mountain
Text Chapter 495 Fierce Battle at Evil Tiger Mountain
Paid Chapters (8 points) Chapter 495 Fierce Battle at Evil Tiger Mountain Chapter 495 Fierce Battle at Evil Tiger Mountain The people watching the excitement clearly understood that this place was neither mountain nor water, so they took down Evil Tiger Mountain. That's amazing. Mr. Jingxuan and Yu Zhendao were stunned after hearing this. What kind of army is this? I haven't heard about it yet. What's going on? The largest group of bandits has been eliminated. The two of them looked at each other and revealed their will. Heart smile. ("") It turns out that the attack on Evil Tiger Mountain started just when the emperor was resting in the restaurant. The fierce artillery fire blew up the enemy defense fortifications in front of the mountain. The artillery fire lasted only fifteen minutes and ended. However, there was still pressure. The artillery fire was hitting some scattered targets. Just on the edge of a cliff, a group of special forces soldiers had climbed to the enemy's back from a cliff that the enemy had never thought of, and used artillery fire to attack the enemy. The special forces commander Xue Xinping quickly and carefully inspected the place where he wanted to attack. Observing the soldiers under his command, they used this time to carefully check their various equipment. The twenty-ring 1898a pistol was checked. The magazine was tightly held in the hand, but in the left hand, there was a military bayonet. A semi-automatic rifle was hung on the shoulder and behind the back. He shook the grenade bag, pressed it with his hand and placed it in the most convenient position. Finally, he straightened the helmet on his head and tidied up his camouflage uniform. This place is not far from the meeting hall where the enemy bandit leader is stationed, which is more than 200 meters away. But if a fight breaks out soon, it will be impossible if the enemy is entangled. We have already made a plan. If the enemy blocks our way, we will divide our forces and carry out an assault. We must capture the enemy's headquarters first and strive to capture them alive. We must know that their first task is "Operation Decapitation". As soon as the sound of artillery stopped, the special forces soldiers who climbed up from the cliff immediately launched an attack on the enemy. The bandits on the entire mountain were still in fear of the artillery fire. They were still lying on the ground to avoid the shells. Those outstanding soldiers The special warriors rushed past the stunned bandits like the wind. They avoided the craters at their feet. The dead corpses of the enemy quickly rushed to the door of the enemy's chamber. The group of bandit leaders inside were like hot pots. Xue Xinping, the commander of the Ant Dongzang Special Forces, rushed to the door and shouted loudly inside: "Hand down your weapons if you don't want to kill everyone inside, put down your weapons and come out." Before the shout could stop, a shot was fired from inside, and a soldier was heard from behind. Xue Xinping groaned and hurriedly aimed at the place where the fire was coming out. He fired a gun and screamed. A bandit confessed and threw a grenade in both directions. Following the smoke of the explosion, he rushed in with several of his soldiers. Once again He shouted to them: "Put down your weapons and surrender your guns." A bandit's hand was about to reach for the pistol on his waist. A soldier raised his hand and shot him down. Then two more bandits were shot dead. The remaining bandits continued again. He didn't dare to resist anymore and obediently raised his hands in surrender. The soldiers of the third battalion outside also rushed into the bandit's stronghold as soon as the gunfire stopped. Their attack distance was so close that they shouted "put down the weapon" and "hand over the gun without killing" and quickly attacked the enemy with their feet. As long as they put down their weapons when charging, they don't care. Of course, there will be people behind to contain them. They are just charging forward and if they find someone who doesn't put down their weapons and surrenders, they will be "dead". When the bandit leaders ordered them to lay down their weapons and surrender, there were no more resisting bandits on the battlefield. Only one or two gunshots were heard from outside from time to time. Those were the brothers of the second battalion who were guarding outside to prevent the enemy from escaping. When there was a chaos on the gun mountain, a large number of bandits took advantage of the chaos and fled outside. They happened to enter the second battalion to help them. The prepared confession was gone. These veterans who have participated in battles many times naturally know what to do when the battle is over. Under the arrangements of the officers, there are people who are dedicated to taking in the prisoners, and there are people who are responsible for rescuing their own wounded and sending their wounded comrades to one place. Those military doctors have already started working. First, a military doctor conducts a preliminary examination and immediately performs surgery on serious injuries. Less serious injuries are classified into different categories. After the soldiers responsible for different positions of the chest, abdomen, limbs, and head are separated, different doctors will naturally be responsible for the treatment. The female nurses were running around putting the items the doctors needed at their fingertips. Soon, his custodian had finished processing, and then he measured some of the injured bandits and the defendant sent them over. These people also needed treatment. The leader of the bandits was also injured. He was hit by a piece of shrapnel in the arm and was sent to surgery. On the stage, the boy was in so much pain that he couldn't bear it anymore. Two soldiers carried him to the operating table. He kept calling a soldier and said to the military doctor: "Doctor Yang, this is a bandit leader. Please treat his wound." ." "Okay, look at this outfit. Do you know what he does?" The boss even called Dr. Yang and said to him: "You don't look like you at all. We are a chief. When I removed the shrapnel for him, I didn't use anesthetic at all. He didn't say a word. That's it.You are really the only one who still wants to fight us these days. You are far from it. " As he spoke, he took out a military dagger and said to the soldier on the side: "Hold him down. "The big boss immediately shouted: "Men, please spare me and give me a happy life." "Two soldiers and two nurses held him down, picked his sleeves with a dagger, and a female nurse next to him went up and injected him with anesthetic. After a while, his arms lost consciousness and no longer felt pain. " Dr. Yang He picked up the scalpel and used the scalpel to explore the shrapnel inside. Use the scalpel to expand the wound. Then he used pliers to take out the shrapnel and threw it into the tray next to him with a snap. He said to the nurse on the side: " Inject anti-inflammatory drugs. " A female nurse next to him immediately bandaged his injury quickly and said while bandaging: "Why save this guy if he deserves to die? It would be a pity for eight oceans to give him one bottle of yellow amine. " As soon as the boss heard this, he immediately said to Dr. Yang: "I will definitely repay your life-saving grace to these eight oceans. I will send you eighty oceans. " Dr. Yang said angrily: "Where did you get your money? Is it that you don¡¯t know or that I know? Don't talk about money in my place. Even if you bring a mountain of gold, I won't wait for you. Take him away quickly. "(To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to qidi to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation.) Chapter 495 Fierce Battle at Evil Tiger Mountain
Text Chapter 496 First acquaintance with Taoism
Paid chapters (8 points) Chapter 496: First acquaintance with Taoism Chapter 496: First acquaintance with Taoism Various tasks are being carried out nervously. The cooking classes of each battalion have prepared the meals for the officers and soldiers. Except for those on guard duty, other officers and soldiers are on duty. They all come to eat together. Then, the prisoners who had been detained separately began to let them eat. First, the minions who only had primitive weapons such as swords and spears were a group. The soldiers who guarded them asked them to send a few people to carry their meals. When their group of people all came out of the same pot, they realized that the officials and soldiers all ate the same thing, and their own people also ate the same thing as them. The staple food was what Southerners usually eat. The rice dish we ate contained pork and stir-fried vegetables. The meat was originally from the mountains. But what about the order of eating? But it's different from before. It turns out that these people can only have talents and are leftovers eaten by others. When it comes to eating meat, it takes several months to eat it. These bandits feel as if a pot is boiling in their hearts. Some people even shed tears in their eyes. No one treats them so easily. This is because they have become their captives. Those eating behind us were those habitual bandits and some grassroots bandit leaders. They also felt a little strange. These officers and soldiers were really incomprehensible. It was impossible for them to say that they were fighting a war. They had already become prisoners before they understood it. How could those foreign countries lose at their hands? You know, the country has such experienced officers and soldiers, who would dare to be a bandit? When those people wanted to eat, there was no one among the officers and soldiers who were eating. Even the speed of eating was so fast that they were not on the same level as themselves. The last ones to eat were the main bandit leaders. I thought I was going to give them preferential treatment, but what I didn't expect was that after everyone had eaten, the teacher and the others had to eat. However, they had no temper and had to listen to others. After lunch, an officer held a meeting for those who had been plundered up the mountain to become bandits. He gave them a lecture and told them to go back to their homes and participate in production. If they give birth well, they will be fine. But if it happens again in the future, If there is any illegal thing, then put all the things this time together and make a general ledger. After being lectured, they were all released and allowed to go home. When they arrived at the foot of the mountain, they found that their family members had been waiting here for a long time. One by one, they cried and picked up their family members. At the same time, some people went to the mountain to take away the bodies of their family members. Who will let him become a bandit when he goes back? There is still a lot of work on the mountain, and some defendants have been sent over one after another. Of course, they have been detained and released. Interrogations have also begun for those detained. We must find the person who killed Mingxin and avenge him. The logistics section chief of the mountain regiment has been cleaning up the floating wealth on the mountain since the morning. The regiment leader has long said that this is the hard work of the people around him and must return the money to the people. There are also some forty or fifty women on the mountain who were robbed by the bandits. Some of them were happy, but some felt that they had been robbed by the bandits and had been ravaged by the bandits. It would be shameless for them to go back. As soon as they saw the people, several female soldiers came among them and started to work with them, so that they could go home with peace of mind and not be afraid that the government would make the decision for them if something happened in the future. Their families were waiting for them to go back at the foot of the mountain now? The last few female warriors discussed it and asked their families to go up the mountain to pick them up. They should have someone come to pick them up. Except for some girls from ethnic minorities, most of them from the Han nationality have small feet. It was not realistic for them to go down the mountain by themselves. Later, Soldiers were sent to the foot of the mountain to call their families by the names of village celebrities before taking them back. The female soldiers who came to pick him up knelt down to thank them for their life-saving grace. The officers and soldiers finally sent them home. However, there were a few women who had no one to take them back. Most of them had no one at home and were accused of being killed by bandits. Some simply did not want to go home. They wanted to work and have the same life as the female soldiers. It¡¯s good to work. If you want to work well, there will be plenty of work in the future, but if you are afraid that there will be no one, then leave it to the local government. Anyway, they cannot be allowed to join the main force as soon as they arrive. There are also some sick and wounded on the mountain, so let them help take care of them first. In the evening, the emperor was resting. There were two people beside him: Taoist Priest Yuzhen, whom he just met today. The other was Sun Jingxuan and Li Zhenhua. They talked with them for a long time. After they assisted the officers and soldiers in investigating those people, they were invited to the emperor's office. They were shocked when they heard this. It turns out that I just said it, who knew that the emperor was actually listening beside me? He simply explained the situation to the emperor. Li Zhenhua saw that they were knowledgeable people and upright and determined, so he asked them to take over the work in Youyang. But Taoist Priest Yuzhen But he disagreed with him when he said that he was used to being loose in the mountains and did not want to go to the official position.In the end, I'd better go back to Qingcheng Mountain to study my own medicine. These are not problems. The country has just entered the formal system. As long as you have the ability, there will be no place for you. So I immediately invited him to be a researcher at the Xiang Research Institute. You can do it in Shanghai or in your own Qingcheng Mountain tomorrow with the military doctors of the army. Let's help look at the injuries of the custodians. Taoist Priest Yuzhen happily agreed. At the same time, Taoist Master Yuzhen also said: "After I return to the mountain, I can mobilize some of my brothers to come here. Our mountain has some secret recipes that have been passed down for many years, and we will also dedicate them to the emperor." Li Zhenhua smiled and agreed. Li Zhenhua originally He was not familiar with some things about the Taoist family. After talking for a long time, he found out that the descendants of the Taoist family mainly studied Chinese medicine in the deep mountains and old forests, and they had many ancestral secret recipes that had great curative effects. Very good. Li Zhenhua knew that he was conducting research in this area. If such a team of people with deep knowledge of the motherland's medicine joined his National Medical Administration, there would be a major breakthrough in this area. Several people were talking and a guard came in and reported: "Here comes the report from Chief Evil Hushan. We let go more than 1,300 people, leaving only the main bandit leaders, some wounded bandits, and a few who had no homes." Women. This time, a total of 2.4 million silver dollars were confiscated from the bandits. Li Zhenhua looked at Sun Jingxuan and said with a smile: "This is your business. Please tell me how to deal with it." ? "(To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidi to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation.) Chapter 496: First introduction to Taoism
Text Chapter 497 Chapter 498 The Emperor among the People
Paid chapter points) Chapter 497 Chapter 498 The Emperor among the People Chapter 497 Chapter 498 The Emperor among the People Seeing that the Emperor values ????him so much, Sun Jingxuan felt warm in his heart. This young Emperor is really meritocratic. I just agreed to take over Youyang. He gave me these 4.2 million silver dollars for my job. This is 2.1 million taels of silver. But then again, if I had these 2.1 million taels of silver, things would be great in Youyang. Too much to do. Since the emperor has opened Chrysostom, let me express my thoughts. So Sun Jingxuan expressed his thoughts to the emperor one by one. First of all, although the money was plundered from the hands of the people by bandits, the money could not be redistributed to the people. It could only be used for the construction of Youyang to improve the situation. The living standards of the people in Youyang will further learn from those in the east. We will use current science and technology to build some factories, mines, etc. In addition, we need to repair the roads in Youyang and develop local enterprises. For example, building a pharmaceutical factory is a very big problem. Not a bad idea. In addition, some products that are urgently needed by the people can be launched quickly, and the circulation of commerce must be accelerated. Those things that Mingxin has done before must also be persisted. Sun Jingxuan felt very uncomfortable when he mentioned Mingxin. He was determined to build a building for Mingxin. The monument allows the people of Youyang to forever remember the county magistrate who sacrificed his life for the people of Youyang. Li Zhenhua knows that he has just taken office and it is too early to say anything. He needs to come up with a plan as soon as possible and then carry it out step by step. At the same time, I have to help him do all this well. For example, by bringing some products from his pharmaceutical research institute in Shanghai to be produced here, it can solve the employment problems of some people and also increase some tax funds for them. He didn't care enough about Mingxin before. Now he can no longer care about the cadres below him. If he had given him more troops, he would probably not even have such a situation. Thinking of this, Li Zhenhua himself felt a little guilty. He would never let these willing officials do anything again in the future. Something unexpected happened to our good cadre. The next day, a military-political joint meeting of the new Youyang County government was held. The military attended the meeting, with two regimental commanders and the chief of staff of the Central Guard Corps. However, the government only had Sun Jingxuan, Taoist Priest Yuzhen, and a few of Ming Xin's former subordinates. There are 3 cadres who have been transferred from the army and several original retained personnel. On the one hand, the army has Liu Xiaoshan, the company commander of the Central Guard Corps, and Sun Jingxuan has clarified the following key cadres. The Finance and Taxation Bureau appointed a cadre under Ming Xin, Qiu Rui, and Director of Public Security replaced Liu Guilin, a retired cadre from the army. In this way, the team is finally set up. With a gun, there is nothing to be afraid of. A company, especially a company of the main force, where ordinary bandits dare not move. In addition, the bandits who just wiped out the evil tiger mountain are also a powerful attack on the surrounding bandits. Shocking. Now Company Commander Liu Xiaoshan is already organizing a militia. It would be better if there is a militia. Sun Jingxuan told everyone about the urgent work that needs to be done recently. Everyone started to discuss. The first thing is to hold a public trial meeting for the bandit master Ding Yishan of Evil Tiger Mountain, nicknamed "Zhenchuandong", to conduct a public trial to shock the entire Sichuan region. bandits to protect the common people. A memorial service was held for the original old county magistrate Mingxin and a monument was built in front of the entrance to the west gate of the city to let future generations remember this good county magistrate who sacrificed his life so that the Chinese people could live a happy life. This memorial service will invite all media to attend, and at the same time, some nearby villagers will also be mobilized to participate. A question arises here. Is it necessary for people to make two trips? Those villagers are running on two legs, so it would be better to hold it on one day. People had a lot of ideas, so they modified the meeting procedures and got the matter done within one day. So the time for the conference was set for half a month. There was nothing else going on in the past few days. The main force of the two regiments became migrant workers. First, they cleaned the streets in the city and cleaned up some of the garbage that had been accumulated for many years. Wujiang and Several bridges on the Yujiang River have been repaired and reinforced, and several major roads have been rebuilt. The people in the city have never seen anything like this. When have those officials and soldiers not oppressed the people? But now, whether they are officials or soldiers, Working for the common people. Li Zhenhua appeared among these working officers and soldiers. Although his life has been much better recently, Li Zhenhua has never been behind in helping the people. Li Zhenhua came from an ordinary farmer's family. The old woman was in her sixties. It¡¯s not good. We were a couple when we were young, but the man met bandits on the road before and his legs were maimed by them. He can¡¯t do heavy work. They have a son and a daughter. The son is eighteen this year, but he was caught by bandits and was taken to the mountain. Fortunately this time Otherwise, this life would have been much more difficult if I had been rescued by officers and soldiers and got off the mountain. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????? The family was a little scared because their son had been a bandit. But after these people entered the door, they just talkedThe people smiled and said hello without saying anything, and started to help them repair the courtyard wall and clean up the debris in the yard. When they saw that there was a girl in this house, Jin Xifeng, who was fifteen or sixteen years old, she took out a small glass mirror from her side and gave it to them. Giving it to her made the little girl so happy. When had she ever seen such a thing? Her mother thought it was such a precious thing and asked her daughter to return the mirror. Jin Xifeng said to the couple: "You're welcome, little girl, if you like it, It should be given to her." After saying this, he started a conversation with her. This was also a social investigation. The male owner looked at these people working. He didn't know what to say and stamped his feet vigorously. However, he squatted on the ground and started crying. The cry alarmed his old mother. As soon as the old man came out, she knew what was going on. She hurriedly came to Li Zhenhua and knelt down for him. Jin Xifeng hurriedly stepped forward to help the old man up and said to her: "If you don't kneel down, aunt, you can't kneel down even in front of the emperor." When the aunt heard this, she was unhappy and said to Jin Xifeng: " The girl is too young to say such disrespectful words. If someone hears it, you will be dead." Jin Xifeng laughed, and she was trembling. She no longer concealed Li Zhenhua's identity from that family. The prince said: "The one you see in front of you is the emperor." The whole family was shocked. Why is this the emperor? The biggest official I have ever seen in my life is just a county magistrate, and I still look at him from a distance. If he gets closer, there is a possibility that a whip will come to him. But now I heard people say that they are the emperor when he comes to his home. Absolutely won't believe it. But seeing that Jin Xifeng didn't look like he was joking, he hesitated for a moment, and then the whole family knelt down in front of the emperor again. This time, Li Zhenhua didn't hesitate and rushed forward to help them up. They helped this one and that one knelt down again. This made Jin Xifeng feel very The guards on the funny side were also laughing secretly. Li Zhenhua glared at Jin Xifeng fiercely, startling her, and hurriedly came to help them. The whole family had fainted and said they couldn't get up. They were just in a stalemate, but Jin Xifeng's brain was quick, so she said loudly to the side: "Your Majesty I want you and your family to stand up and speak." After hearing this, the family seemed to understand and slowly got up from the ground, still shaking. Li Zhenhua looked at their appearance and said to Jin Xifeng: "It's you who are causing trouble and causing trouble to the aunt and her family." He turned around and said to the aunt: "Auntie, you are the elder, please sit down first, okay, you guys should come and have a rest today." Let's eat at my aunt's house." Of course it's a woman's business. Jin Xifeng hurriedly ran to arrange the meal. A guard came to help. Others came to rest. The guard took out a pack of cigarettes from his jacket pocket and gave Li Zhenhua one. He took it but gave it to the male host: "Smoke one, it's made in Beijing and it tastes pretty good." The male host stretched out his calloused hands and immediately retracted them and wiped them vigorously on his body before taking the trembling answer. After passing the cigarette handed over by the emperor, the guard went over and lit the cigarette for him with a lighter. Li Zhenhua and the guard asked for another cigarette and lit it before they started talking to him. Jin Xifeng in the house was worried. It turned out that the life of this family was too difficult. Now there was no food at all, but only some black stuff. She didn¡¯t know what it was. Jin Xifeng had to say to the security guard who followed him: "Old Zhang, you are Go to the store and buy some rice and meat, otherwise it will be difficult to arrange meals for the emperor. " The guard agreed and went out immediately. The hostess came in. She knew that the emperor wanted to eat here because she knew her family background. (International) Are you kidding me? Why do ordinary people have the food that the emperor eats in their homes? But it seems that the emperor is not joking. There is some rice and a piece of bacon hidden in the house, but they are vegetables? This is really hard for a clever woman to make a meal without rice. She had no choice but to implement her idea. First, she took out the rice. It was only a few pieces of rice, but it was better than nothing. She washed it carefully and put it into the pot. Then she took out the piece of bacon. It was the one that the child's father shot last year. The rabbit family was reluctant to eat it and kept it until the emperor came. This was the best thing for them, so they took it out and mixed it with some wild vegetables. Guard Lao Zhang came back. He carried a bag of rice, a piece of meat and some vegetables, and took out two bottles of wine from his pocket. The little girl also came in, and a few people started working together. Soon the smell of meat wafted out, attracting even the neighbor's children. Sun Jingxuan came to Li Zhenhua again and said, "The lives of ordinary people are very hard. I would like to ask our troops to support some rice first, and then wait for our rice to arrive before paying it back. Is that okay?" Li Zhenhua said, "Yes, there is no problem. But I don¡¯t know if the villagers have the money to buy rice? The villagers are in a very difficult situation now. Although the policies of the governments at all levels are very good, they can¡¯t save the fire from afar.¡± ¡°Your Majesty, this is what I mean. First borrow some rice from the army and then mobilize the rice merchants to come up with some input.In the market, it doesn't matter if ordinary people don't have money, they can sell on credit. The government will guarantee them that when they have money, they will pay back the money and the rice will be paid back. " "This method is good. It is very good as it is. In addition, some projects must be started as soon as possible so that people can earn some money. Let the people who are most in need take part in the work first, and one person working can help the family solve some problems. Sun Jingxuan said: "In terms of engineering, I want to start building the road to Chongqing first and then build the road out of Sichuan. But then we have to save money." " "Just do whatever you have to do. I won't interfere with you. I will fully support you and help you do your job well. As long as you work for the sake of the people and the country, nothing will go wrong. " Sun Jingxuan thought about Li Zhenhua's words carefully for a while and then said to Li Zhenhua: "Your Majesty said that I will definitely put the people and the country first. Okay, I'm going to work. "After saying goodbye, he went out. At this time, on the way from Chengdu to Youyang, an official was coming towards Youyang. This was the new governor Gao Yunfu. It turned out that he was just an envoy of Sichuan and the governor of Sichuan. Now Cen Chunxuan has been left in Beijing by Li Zhenhua as the Minister of Public Security, and he has been promoted to the provincial governor. This man is timid and afraid of trouble, and he is unwilling to stand out. At the same time, he also has one problem: he is greedy for money. I am not willing to take up the position of provincial governor. As the chief envoy, there is a governor in front of me. I am only the second-in-command of a province and I can't find my fault when something happens. This is a good job. I originally entrusted a relationship with a prince. The prince who had just become the chief envoy told him before he came that he could only be the second-in-command and not to think twice about it. He happily agreed. The dynasty changed and he became the provincial governor. However, the senior officials of the government were unwilling to let the officials below him fail to act. Especially the young emperor was so ambitious. He used his strength to defeat Japan and Russia and quelled the violence in one fell swoop. He followed the trend and became the leader of the province. The emperor is really capable, but if he has such a temper, he will definitely not be able to serve the emperor well (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidi to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my greatest ) Chapter 497 Chapter 498 The Emperor among the People
Text Chapter 499 Group fight
Paid Chapter (8 points) Chapter 499 Group Fight Chapter 499 Group Fight In the past few years, this tall man has made a small fortune. He has long wanted to quit, but his brothers cannot do without him and do everything possible to make them lose. He promised each and every one of them that they would do a good job and not let the superiors find any faults. They did indeed make some achievements that satisfied themselves and the superiors, and he had the idea of ????continuing to work. But soon the Mingxin incident occurred, which gave him a headache. The people below gave him ideas and asked him to report to the superiors first and request them to send troops to suppress the bandits. Then they slowly suppressed the matter. A small seven If Magistrate Pin is dead, he will die. What's so great about such a big country? Isn't it because he has the reputation of being an official? But judging from the above, it's not a problem for him. Mr. Gao thought that the matter was over, but soon the news came that the officers and soldiers had breached the Evil Tiger Mountain, which made him start to worry about gain and loss again. However, these officers and soldiers were too disrespectful to him and entered his territory, and they did not give him this feudal territory. The official's words made him lose face too much. But the people under his command estimated that the general commanding the army must be a well-connected master, otherwise they would not deny him face. For the sake of his future, he had no choice but to come to Youyang by himself, but in name he came to Youyang to inspect the work. When Governor Gao¡¯s guard of honor arrived in Chongqing, someone reported to him: There was a rumor among the people that the emperor was here, which shocked him. The emperor was here. This is impossible, right? If the emperor was here, how could there be no news at all? In the end, his subordinates gave him a reassurance: If you take the initiative to see the emperor, he will not embarrass you. Besides, isn't your recent work good? Now that the officers and soldiers are here, wouldn't it be enough to bring some labor supplies? So Governor Gao immediately ordered people from Chengdu to quickly send a batch of military supplies to Youyang. According to the situation in the Qing Dynasty, Sichuan should be a better province. Otherwise, why is it that among so many provinces in China, only Sichuan Province is established? What about the Governor's? After arranging these things, Governor Gao started to head east again. As soon as he left Chongqing, he saw many soldiers and civilians on both sides of the road building the road. When Governor Gao saw it, he immediately asked the people below to take a look and find out who arranged it. Road construction work. A servant went over and asked a soldier: "Who asked you to build the road?" When the soldier saw their fake and intimidating appearance, he got angry and said rudely to him: "You still say that you should build the road as a person?" Yes. I came on my own and no one asked me to come." The servant saw that he was very arrogant and didn't care about him, so he went to ask a civilian husband again. The civilian husband said to him honestly: "You don't know, sir. This road construction is a good thing. It not only provides food but also pays the workers. Do you think I can stop coming?" "Damn it, Luo Suo, I asked you who asked you to come?" "Oh, it was our Lord Sun who asked us to come?" "Which Lord Sun?" "It's our Lord Sun from Youyang? Why don't you know? ?¡±. The man hurriedly went to report it. Governor Gao couldn't figure out whether there was some kind of Master Sun below Youyang, so he had to urge the troops to move forward quickly. Governor Gao¡¯s team arrived at the west gate of the county. There were quite a few people here. A man in his thirties was studying something with a soldier. Some people gathered around and blocked the road. Seeing that someone dared to block the governor's road and refused to make way for him, a group of his guards were not happy. Two mounted guards came up with whips in their hands and whipped those people. They were studying where to place Mingxin's tomb. Company Commanders Sun Jingxuan and Liu Xiaoshan were only in mood over the address issue. They never thought that anyone would whip them. When the whip came with the sound of wind, Liu Xiaoshan immediately moved. When he turned around, he saw someone whipping him. When he used force, he immediately dodged and grabbed the opponent's whip tip in his hand. He pulled hard and the guard fell off the horse. But Sun Jingxuan was not so neat. He only received a whip on his back. Although it was already autumn, the weather here was still very hot. Sun Jingxuan was only wearing a single coat. When the whip came down, his clothes were torn with a long line. Blood also came out from a whip mark inside the wound. Sun Jingxuan grinned in pain and turned around to see the man wearing a guard's clothes and couldn't help but ask: "How dare you hit me?" When the guard who beat him saw that his companion fell He was under the horse, and this man didn't look like an ordinary person. He was a little scared in his heart. There were several people on the side who were rushing towards him. They wanted to fight him to death. He pulled the horse's head and wanted to run back, but Liu Xiaoshan He had turned the whip over and struck him hard with the whip. Liu Xiaoshan grew up in a pastoral area. Playing with whips is a job he has done since he was a child. Plus, if someone dares to hit his new bossAs a co-worker, he became very popular. In addition, he was directly reorganized from the Central Guard Corps into the county's armed forces. His temper at the rank of a senior officer has not yet passed. Now, he is being beaten and retaliates with this whip. The guard's face had been beaten to pieces with a "snap" sound. At the same time, the horse couldn't stand the pain and stood upright. The guard fell off the horse. The soldiers and militiamen running from the side saw one of their superiors being beaten and another superior was beating them. They went up to hold them down and beat them until they were howling like ghosts. The provincial governor's guard in the distance looked ahead. When something happened, they rushed over quickly. No one on the two sides was talking nonsense, and they fought directly. Gao Yunfu's guards were all the best in killing the enemy. They might not be able to fight, but when it came to fighting, it was for the face of the governor. Naturally, People are unambiguous. The soldiers under Liu Xiaoshan were all fighting directly from the battlefield. Their lives were not worth anything at all, and they were all beaten in one place with their hands and feet. The guards of Governor Gao came over in a line. They had more than 200 people, so they naturally had more manpower. However, Liu Xiaoshan's people were scattered on the construction site and were working. The manpower must have been too late to come over. There were only a few dozen people. Although the other party had more people, they didn't eat. What a loss, but once time went by, Liu Xiaobing's people couldn't do anything anymore. They had to protect Sun Jingxuan, a scholar. Soon, more than a dozen soldiers were pinned to the ground and beaten. (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian Mobile Network (qidicn) to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation.) Chapter 499 Group fight
Text Chapter 500 Group Fight (2)
Paid chapter (8 points) Chapter 500 Group fight (2) Chapter 500 Group fight (2) When Liu Xiaoshan saw it, he was furious and stretched out his hand, took out the 1898a style twenty ring from his waist and hit the sky with a "slap" Immediately after the two shots were fired, more soldiers rushed over. Some militiamen had been working with these soldiers for some time and had deep feelings. Seeing that their good friends were fighting, they naturally joined in the melee. The situation between the two sides soon began to change. The governor's guard team was in trouble again. ""() The governor behind, Gao Yunfu, has already arrived here. When he saw this, you didn't take me seriously. A bunch of common people dared to beat my guards. He shouted: "Take them." Anyone who dares to resist will be arrested and shot on the spot. "It was just a fight. As long as he revealed his identity, he could no longer fight. But when he shouted, the situation got out of control. Liu Xiaoshan already had a gun in his hand. But he knew that he was a soldier and it was impossible to shoot at the opponent. But when he saw that the opponent had already raised his gun, he fired his pistol into the air again, and a bunch of bullets flew into the air. His hand shook and another magazine was loaded. chamber. On the west gate of Youyang, Li Zhenhua and Jin Xifeng were admiring the scenery there. He also wanted to see where Mingxin's tomb should be placed in the future. The good place was chosen by the veteran Taoist Yu Zhen. He reported that he had been brave enough to move around for a few days and settled on the place west of the city gate. More than 200 meters away, on a small high slope to the north of the road, Li Zhenhua couldn't help but say: "This person still has the ability to choose this place." Below, Liu Xiaoshan and Sun Jingxuan were discussing something on the road. Suddenly, two fast horses came straight towards them. Jin Xifeng rushed over and screamed. She saw that the whip had been whipped towards them. Li Zhenhua didn't expect anything to happen at first, but he knew that it would be too difficult to hit Liu Xiaoshan if that person was unlucky, but he was afraid that Sun Jingxuan would. Suffered a loss. He frowned and said, "Go over and have a look." When they got off the tower, they heard Liu Xiaoshan's first two gunshots. Li Zhenhua's expression changed: "Fast car." He jumped into the car and headed towards the man who was fighting. rushed over. He said while driving: "Machine gun grenade." The guards in his car were shocked when they heard it. Why did the emperor want to use force? The car was speeding forward quickly. Li Zhenhua ordered again: "Cover from both sides." The guard on the back seat of the car made a gesture to the car behind him while he was talking. The car had already arrived in front of them. Li Zhenhua's car turned to the right and went to the back of the north. The car turned south. Two cars passed around the fighting crowd from both sides. A strange sound of sudden braking sounded and then stopped quickly. Li Zhenhua glanced at the fighting crowd and said: "Machine gun" to the security guard behind. He immediately handed the machine gun to his hand. Li Zhenhua neatly pulled the bolt and fired at their heads. "Tap-tat-tat" bullets flew over their heads and made a sharp sound. Liu Xiaoshan's people saw the emperor. It stopped immediately when it came, but some people from the other side were still doing it. The guards who had just accepted the governor's order to shoot if the other party disobeyed were rushing over with guns in hand. When they saw that Li Zhenhua was shooting at those people, they hurriedly pointed their guns at Li Zhenhua. This time, the guards were stunned. The soldiers were all anxious. They acted immediately. Two soldiers blocked Li Zhenhua behind him, but Jin Xifeng had already hung her entire body in front of Li Zhenhua and used her own body to block the bullet for Li Zhenhua. The pistols of the other soldiers immediately opened fire. When the fire breaks out, as long as the gun is pointed at the emperor, he will die. This is a fatal rule set by Li Biao when he was a guard. (In fact, this is true in every country) When Gao Yunfu on horseback saw him, he was so frightened that he peed his pants. These people really dared to fight. He immediately shouted to the guards: "Shoot them to death." He wanted to The guards went on a killing spree. But he immediately heard someone shouting loudly: "Your Majesty, everyone here should stop fighting immediately. Anyone who disobeys the order will be killed without mercy!" It turned out that it was the amplifier on the car speaking. Gao Yunfu almost fell off his horse when he heard this voice. In the Yamen lobby of Youyang, Cai E was the main person in charge of investigating the incident. What happened was simply because the provincial government¡¯s guards whipped the other person without knowing their identity. This was mainly due to the provincial government¡¯s The whole thing was caused by the guards being too domineering, which resulted in terrible consequences. The problem lies below but the root is above. This is directly related to Gao Yunfu. Cai E's opinion was to revoke Gao Yunfu's position as provincial governor and keep him on probation for one year, and to ask him to pay for the compensation for the dead guards himself and to compensate for the medical expenses of all the injured. Liu Xiaoshan was expelled from the military and demoted to a general clerk in Youyang County. Li Zhenhua felt that Cai E's decision to deal with it was not okay, and it basically conformed to his own ideas. However, Zhang Yulin, the commander of the Guard Regiment, the Dao Zhi Regiment Commander of the Mountain Regiment, and Sun Jingxuan had already rushed to Li Zhenhua to help Liu Xiaoshan. . Li Zhen?Let Cai E explain why he was treated like this. Cai E immediately said: "As a company commander, Liu Xiaoshan did not suppress the matter as much as possible after it happened. Instead, he whipped the opponent. After seeing his own soldiers beating the opponent, Liu Xiaoshan The soldier did not stop him in time. If he had stopped him at that time, what happened later would not have happened. Of course, when he used the gun, he did not shoot at the other party. This proves that he still knew his identity as a soldier. " That's it. What's the problem? Several people immediately expressed their dissatisfaction and wanted to appeal for Liu Xiaoshan. Seeing that these people were a little emotional, Li Zhenhua immediately got angry and said to them: "You all go back to me. What are you doing? This is completely a warlord style. It's not right. It's not respectful to soldiers." There is nothing to explain about military discipline. The other party is not your enemy, and we have our own policies for treating prisoners. Do you think you have to conquer the other party? " "They are wrong, but you haven't seriously considered the matter from your own point of view. If we could take the initiative to resolve the misunderstanding, would we be able to have such a mess as today?" Seeing that the emperor was angry, several people became honest and went out quietly, but Sun Jingxuan stayed. He thought that Liu Xiaoshan's incident happened because he was beaten. If he hadn't been aggrieved for himself, he wouldn't have been like this. If he couldn't lift the punishment on him. Then I can¡¯t do it myself. When Li Zhenhua saw that Sun Jingxuan actually wanted to quit for the sake of brotherhood, he smiled and said to him: "Okay, I've already explained the truth. Cai E also explained it very clearly. Since you don't want to quit, even Staff Cai's All the good intentions have been destroyed. Then I will let Liu Xiaobing go to Chengdu. Since the army can't keep him anymore, let him go to Chengdu to report. Okay, you can go as well. Counselor Cai, just send Sun off. Sir." (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to subscribe to qidicn. Your support is my biggest motivation.) Chapter 500 Group fight (2)
Text Chapter 501 Finally met the emperor
Paid chapter (8 points) Chapter 501 Finally met the emperor Chapter 501 Finally met the emperor As soon as he left the house, Cai E said to Sun Jingxuan: "You, what do you want me to say to you? You are really confused. I have arranged this and you still don't understand." Liu Xiaobing is still in your hands. You don't have the final say in what you ask him to do. If you let him perform meritorious service again, who will remember his previous mistakes? " Sun Jingxuan immediately understood when he heard this. He was also in a hurry and didn't think carefully about Liu Xiaobing's actions. He was kind because they whipped him, so he became furious. As a result, things got messed up. He had nothing to do with him, but his benefactor was severely punished. He was also temporarily confused before resigning. But what does it mean if you let him be under your control? Why don't you let yourself take more care of him? I am really a pig-headed person. I don¡¯t even think about it. What if I go to Chengdu? Isn¡¯t that a trap? Thinking of this, Sun Jingxuan turned around and went back. He was going to ask the emperor for Liu Xiaobing. Gao Yunfu finally met the emperor. A guard was walking in front to take him to see the emperor. Gao Yunfu felt regretful in his heart, forget it. Even if he had done nothing in Chengdu, he would not be where he is today. But now? If the emperor was unhappy, he might be pushed out and chopped. As a result, all the clothes on his body were soaked. Although the journey is not far away, it is as profound as a journey of a thousand miles and he has no strength at all. Today, Li Zhenhua borrowed the yamen lobby in Youyang and took him directly to the second hall. When he arrived at the door, the guard who led him said something to the guard standing guard in front of the door. The guard in front of the door took him in. The extremely beautiful and highly skilled woman served him a cup of tea and then stepped aside. The emperor was walking back and forth in the room. The emperor didn't say anything but just walked around, but Gao Yunfu couldn't stand it anymore. He was already prepared to welcome the emperor's thunderous wrath, but the emperor left him there to hang out. This made him very uncomfortable. The sweat on his face dripped to the ground. I don't dare to wipe it. In fact, the Qing Dynasty was relatively tolerant to civil servants. Generally, officials who made mistakes were still given a seat. But Li Zhenhua didn't know that he wanted to get rid of him all at once. But there is something here, that is, Li Zhenhua wanted to let the Government Affairs Council Those people who can handle the problem should still discuss it collectively and make a collective decision. Don't make the same decision as before. Therefore, the emperor has to report Gao Yunfu's situation back to listen to their opinions. Furthermore, when dealing with Gao Yunfu, It would be a bit of a fuss for Yun Fu to take him down just for such a thing. Although there will be no objections to his decision, it will easily lead to a public debate in the future. At the same time, he will also have to consider who to send as the governor of Sichuan. After considering these issues, he and Cai E discussed the results. He is allowed to stay on probation for one year and then the supervisory department and the intelligence department are sent to investigate him to see the results of the investigation before making final decisions. The emperor finally stepped forward and said to Gao Yunfu: "Governor Gao." Gao Yunfu immediately knelt down on the ground and said hurriedly: "I am here." The other end also hit the ground with a thud. Li Zhenhua said with some disgust: "Get up" "I don't dare" "Get up" Li Zhenhua's voice became louder. Gao Yunfu then remembered that one of the most annoying things about the emperor was this one, so he hurriedly got up from the ground. But his waist is bent like a big shrimp. Originally, I wanted to talk to him, but when he saw his appearance, Li Zhenhua had no intention of talking at all, so he glanced at Jin Xifeng and walked out. Jin Xifeng immediately picked up her opinions on how to deal with him and said to him: "Governor Gao." "I'm here." He wanted to kneel down and said to the guard next to him: "Governor Gao, if you really don't want to stand on your feet, If so, just chop off those feet." After hearing this, Governor Gao stood up and Jin Xifeng said to him: "Governor Gao will announce the decision to deal with the mistake you made this time. "The document first narrates the events of that day, explaining that Gao Yunfu did not take any measures to prevent the situation from expanding, but further intensified Mao Dun. Therefore, he bears unshirkable responsibility for the incident that caused the death of many guards. Therefore, Gao Yunfu made the decision The following is the solution: Gao Yunfu's position as provincial governor should be revoked and he should be kept on probation for one year and asked to pay for the compensation for the dead guards and medical expenses for all the injured. At the same time, he also told the other party¡¯s situation that day that the company commander Liu Xiaoshan was expelled from the military, had his post revoked, and was assigned to work as a general clerk in Youyang County. In one sentence, I lost some money, not only saved my life, but alsoThe official was arrested. This decision was made by Gao Yunfu and he never thought that if the emperor knew about the matter in the original dynasty, it would not end well. Those officials would spare no effort to impeach you and not discredit you and completely dismiss you from office. It's impossible. I didn't expect that such a big incident would give me such an end. It's really good. It can be seen that the emperor is very good to me. It seems that he still wants to use himself. Gao Yunfu bowed to Jin Xifeng repeatedly and backed up to the door. Then he turned around and went out. When he got outside, he found that all his clothes were soaked through. Several of his guards were already waiting there. The guards were also very happy to see that their lord was fine. At that time, warriors focused on martial arts, while literati were good at face. Their face was even more valuable than life. After coming back, the people below first waited on the governor to bathe and change clothes, and then served him a cup of fragrant tea. Gao Yunfu lay down on the bamboo chair, and then he began to really take a rest. Things passed like this, which was really beyond his expectation. Several staff members also came over. They wanted to know about the situation with the emperor. Because of face issues, he made a lot of changes in the process of meeting the emperor, which made his bamboo and others misjudge the situation. He said that when he arrived at the emperor's place, he tried to reason with the emperor so that the emperor did not deal with him, but he took the initiative to ask for some money to deal with the aftermath, while the other company commander was expelled from the military and demoted to an ordinary person. The clerk is gone. Naturally, several of his subordinates praised him so much that they almost blew him to the sky. (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to subscribe and reward on Qidicn. Your support is my biggest motivation.) Chapter 501 Finally met the emperor
Text 502 A unique memorial meeting
Paid Chapters (12 points) 502 A memorial meeting in a separate space 502 A memorial meeting in a separate space As the saying goes, "If you are not afraid of good things, you are afraid of not being good people." This is the situation today. The ideas that these aides came up with will not be brought to the table. If the past emperor heard about it, his nine tribes would not be destroyed. Even Li Zhenhua would be angry if he heard about it. A master said on the side: "What happened today, sir, is not that we are unreasonable, but those people are too arrogant. A small company commander dares to beat the bodyguard of our governor. Is there any royal law?" When everyone else heard this, they all The soldiers of a small county government were so angry that they dared to beat the provincial governor's guard. It was really against them. But the emperor is here today. We can only endure this tone for a while. A gentleman's revenge will not be too late in ten years until the emperor returns to Beijing. Shouldn't he just do whatever he wants with the little Youyang County he holds in his hand? A man waving a fan next to him said: "What you are saying now is too early. The top priority right now is to stabilize the emperor first. Since the master said that the funeral affairs should be properly handled, we must take practical actions to deal with You first." Yang County paid 20,000 yuan, and then we sent people to watch him and see how the man named Sun spent the money. As long as he spent a little money, wouldn't it be justifiable for us to deal with him in the future?" When everyone heard this, they all said, "Good views." The man continued: "In addition, the food and grass we prepared here must be transported as soon as possible so as not to make the emperor unhappy. At the same time, this is also a matter of putting gold on our master's face. We must do it." Do it as soon as possible." So Gao Yunfu immediately sent someone to send 20,000 silver dollars to Youyang County as compensation for those injured in the conflict. His men left them alone and let the accompanying doctor take a look at them. That's all. His coming here has greatly hurt the hearts of his guards. We went to fight for you to save face and get injured, but you did this to us. After a few days of rest, there will be people treating them at any time. The seriously injured have been admitted to the hospital, and those beautiful female nurses are waiting on them. At night, Li Zhenhua noticed that Jin Xifeng's waist was a little stiff and asked her what was wrong. Jin Xifeng blushed and said, "It's nothing, it could be a twist." Li Zhenhua immediately remembered that it was Jin Xifeng who rushed over to hug him in the car. Her intention was to block bullets for herself, but that scene was too glamorous. She had a machine gun in her hand and a beautiful woman like a flower hanging around her neck. Fortunately, people were in chaos at that time. No one in the room would pay attention to this, and this made him calm down. He gently patted the buttocks of the beauty in his arms and said to her: "Come down, let everyone watch." This time, Jin Xifeng was stunned. He was so ashamed that he gently twisted Li Zhenhua with his hands to get him down, but no one saw this. Li Zhenhua loved Jin Xifeng for a whole night. Early the next morning, Gao Yunfu came to the emperor and reported to the emperor that he had brought some food and grass to support the suppression of bandits. At the same time, he also gave money from Youyang County, saying that he would work hard in the future and never let down the emperor's hard work. But Li Zhenhua didn't see him. He just asked Cai E to tell him to do things well after returning home and not to think about useless things, and to prepare for him to attend the combined memorial and public trial meeting in two days. Since the emperor was about to make a public appearance, Li Zhenhua's guard captain Sun Feihu also came from Beijing. The emperor was traveling secretly. He couldn't take the guard captain with him, who everyone knew, so he could only use him as a cover in Beijing to come and go every day. Others thought the emperor was still in Beijing. Sun Feihu brought a lot of people this time, including a large number of reporters from various media, as well as cadres responsible for various aspects required by Sun Jingxuan and the emperor, including pharmaceuticals, military industry, highway construction, railways, agriculture, etc. Of course, there is also an investigation team on financial audit. But since everyone knew that the emperor was in Sichuan, the level of those who came to attend the memorial service was much higher. The person coming from the railway is Minister Zhan Tianyou and Zhang Xinghua. This minister is here to deliver military supplies. His direct troops have fought well, and his face is bright, right? The leader of the audit investigation team is actually Cen Chunxuan. He actually put aside his work at the Ministry of Public Security to focus on supervision work. Although the remaining big names did not come, they all wrote inscriptions and elegiac couplets for Ming Xin. Li Zhenhua secretly thought in his heart that if the calligraphy of these people were obtained by future generations, they would definitely be sold for a sky-high price. He did not know what calligraphy and paintings would be sold by future generations. The word that hits him is also a sky-high price. Sheng Xuanhuai is also here. He was entrusted by some big shots in the Government Affairs Council to come here to see if the emperor is about to accept it. The bandits are his opponents. There are many things at home. Go back quickly. These people all bear the burden of one hundred and twenty hearts. Two days??The day soon came, and the sky was very cloudy, and then it began to drizzle, as if God was also crying for the heroes. The memorial meeting was supposed to start at nine o'clock in the morning. People had been here since before dawn. Later, there was no room for so many people to stand in the venue. People had to go to the houses on both sides of the road, the big trees, and even the memorial hall. The surrounding hills are also full of people. All senior cadres and soldiers wore black gauze on their arms. Jin Xifeng and some female soldiers made some small white flowers by themselves and wore them on their chests. Before nine o'clock, Li Zhenhua, accompanied by a group of senior officials, arrived at the venue of the memorial meeting. superior. The heads of the martyrs are hung high on the rostrum. Because some people have no photos at all, they were all specially drawn by painters. Only after many people confirm that they are the same as the ones in person can the task be considered complete. Since the remains of the martyrs have been destroyed, the remains of the seventeen martyrs have been placed in coffins. The coffins are surrounded by wreaths made for them by their relatives and comrades. The elegiac couplets on them were all handmade by senior cadres in Beijing. written down. Li Zhenhua wrote: "The county magistrate is a good example and a caring person for the people." Li Hongzhang wrote: "He died for the people and was born in Mount Tai." Feng Yuxiang's inscription is: "The loyal bones are buried in the green mountains and the heroic souls are in the hearts of the people." 9 AM The memorial meeting started in the drizzle. Sun Jingxuan presided over the meeting. Sun Jingxuan announced: "The memorial meeting begins with a salute." The mortars that had been prepared immediately began to fire to pay tribute to the martyrs. A row of soldiers holding rifles. They also started shooting in the air, and the military band began to play mournful music. The folk people also played folk music together. "Bow to the martyrs" Under the command of Sun Jingxuan, Li Zhenhua and everyone bowed to the martyrs. The following is a eulogy delivered by Cai E. Cai E introduces Ming Xin's young and short life in detail. His life was born for the interests of the people and he fought for the interests of the people. Ming Xin's life is endless and the battle is not limited to our Chinese Empire. The pride of Comrade Xi Jinping, the role model for all our soldiers, workers, farmers, intellectuals and all cadres in the Chinese Empire, will always live in our hearts. Li Zhenhua also delivered a speech. He called on all citizens of the Chinese Empire to learn from Comrade Mingxin and work hard to build our great country. The last item of the memorial meeting was to send the martyrs to the cemetery. Each coffin was filled with eight honor guards. They wore snow-white gloves on their hands and lifted the coffin together. Then they walked towards the grass to the low music of the military band. Li Zhenhua followed They are carried to the cemetery behind a coffin. When the coffin was in the grave, Li Zhenhua picked up a shovel and Sun Feihu wanted to fill the soil for him, but Li Zhenhua said to him: "Don't stop me. It's because I don't care enough about them. If I cared more about them, they wouldn't have sacrificed." Listen. When the emperor arrived, the people around him burst into tears. Afterwards, everyone returned to the meeting place. There was another meeting to be held below, which was to publicly announce the verdict of the bandit leaders in Evil Tiger Mountain. A long procession of bandit leaders were pulled onto the stage and their identities were identified one by one. Several major bandit leaders and their masters, a total of six masters, were sentenced to death, some with life terms and some with fixed terms. However, when the final result was read out, several years and more than ten years were read out first, and then the crimes of those bandit leaders were announced. The most important thing was the last sentence: "They were sentenced to death and executed immediately." A dozen soldiers came up to fight with two people each. One helped them up and left. Those people who had been tortured by the bandits rushed up and kicked and punched them. A sister-in-law rushed up and opened her mouth and bit a bandit's ear with such force that half of the ear fell off. There was also a woman who actually took a bandit's ear. Using the scissors, he stabbed a bandit in the stomach with a knife. It seemed that she wanted the bandit to stop harming women in his next life. Immediately, officers and soldiers came up to persuade the women, who were responsible for holding the bandits' soldiers, to take advantage of the chaos and bring them to the opening. They were carried to the cemetery where the soldiers in charge of modeling were already prepared. The two soldiers in front pushed them there and made them kneel on the ground. The soldiers in the back had their muzzles at the back of their heads. The two of them held hands. When the gunfire rang out here, red and white blood immediately flowed out. The people were already dead, and so did the rest. Soon, six gunshots rang out, and the soldiers finished their work neatly. An officer returned to the venue and reported to Sun Jingxuan that the execution of the six bandits had been completed. Another cadre next to him also reported to Sun Jingxuan that he was responsible for supervising the execution. (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to subscribe to qidicn. Your support is my biggest motivation.) 502 A unique memorial meeting
Text Chapter 502 Second Conflict
Paid chapter points) Chapter 502 The Second Conflict Chapter 502 The Second Conflict The new-style memorial service here has ended the publicity of the news media. Newspapers in Beijing, Tianjin, Shanghai, Wuhan, Guangzhou and other places have published details about Youyang More than two days later, more photos of this grand memorial service appeared in newspapers. People knew that this young emperor loved his people very much, and that this country also loved every citizen of its own. However, some follow-up work has not yet been completed. We need to build a monument here for the martyrs. You can't find this monument while walking on the road. The situation of the martyrs must be recorded on it. At the same time, the emperor's personal participation in the memorial service must also be recorded for future reference. People will always remember these martyrs and always remember the emperor's care for the people. In the afternoon, Li Zhenhua convened a meeting with some senior officials who made a special trip to Youyang to study the next step of developing Sichuan. The relevant leaders had a heated discussion. Sichuan has been known as the "Land of Abundance" since ancient times. The investment environment here should be It is said that he is very good, but Gao Yunfu is really not good. Jianguo Erduo has done nothing, which makes people very disgusted with him. Several leaders want to remove him. Li Zhenhua agrees with this, but then he must If there is nothing wrong with the first audit, let him get out of class. If there is any problem, then we will deal with him. Li Zhenhua asked everyone to go to various places to see how much potential Sichuan has. What should we do here? Each department put forward suggestions, and then the central and local governments jointly carried out development and construction. People agreed with Li Zhenhua's statement, so the meeting adjourned. Li Zhenhua invited everyone to eat together. After a meal, since Ming Xin's memorial service had just ended, people were not in the mood to drink. Li Zhenhua didn't say much and soon everyone dispersed and started to prepare for the work. Geng Qiulin came in the evening and said to Li Zhenhua: "Your Majesty, Governor Gao Yunfu invited a lot of people to a banquet today. As a result, he went to Yingchun Building to make a fuss even though I was very drunk. The impact was very bad. Shouldn't people let him get it?" "Catch him and teach him a lesson." Li Zhenhua said, "Forget it, let's put it in his account first. Isn't it time? But please keep an eye on him and don't let him get away." Geng Qiulin agreed. out. Jin Xifeng said to Li Zhenhua: "If it doesn't work, don't delay and deal with him early. His behavior is too outrageous." Li Zhenhua said with a smile: "How many more days will he be able to jump around? Okay, let's leave him alone for now. Rest." The two of them started to rest as they talked. However, while they were talking, the second conflict between Gao Yunfu and Liu Xiaoshan started again. Liu Xiaoshan was imprisoned after the incident and Sun Jingxuan let him out today because of the memorial service. Although he was asked to be a clerk, Liu Xiaoshan was definitely a suitable talent for managing militiamen in the army for many years. Then let him be in charge of militia work, so Liu Xiaoshan took office and became the captain of the militia. His main task is to assist the company in preventing social security. Due to his strong sense of responsibility, Liu Xiaoshan immediately assigned people to patrol regardless of his position. The emperor must be here. Pay attention to safety and security work. Liu Xiaoshan only rested for a few hours at night. It was easy to get into trouble at night, so he led a group of militiamen to patrol the streets. At about ten o'clock in the evening, when they passed by the Yingchun House, they heard a sound of a woman calling for help. As soon as Xiaoshan heard this, he immediately led people and rushed in. The people inside were in chaos. Liu Xiaoshan asked a servant and hurriedly rushed upstairs to the back. After entering the room, they found that a prostitute was riding on a woman's body and was stuck with both hands. The woman on the woman's neck had stopped moving. When Liu Xiaoshan saw it, he hurriedly pulled the man away and realized what was going on. Gao Yunfu and Liu Xiaoshan didn't know each other. During the conflict that day, he was only in the distance. I have seen Liu Xiaoshan. When he saw someone stopping him, he was very angry. He went up and wanted to beat Liu Xiaoshan. Liu Xiaoshan saw that this guy was about to kill people and he was so rampant. He had no nonsense and ordered his men to take him away. No matter who it was, he went up and beat him. The owner of the escort hospital knew Gao Yunfu's background, and he was the biggest in Sichuan. He hurriedly came up to stop them, but Liu Xiaoshan and others simply ignored her and led them downstairs. He turned around and said to the people upstairs: "Don't worry about things you shouldn't worry about. There is a dying person in your house. If he dies, I won't be able to spare you." Then Liu Xiaoshan is also a celebrity, but he doesn't know it and dares to fight. The governor's bodyguard is no ordinary person. Hearing the noise in the back room, several of Gao Yunfu's personal guards came. Some of them were looking for the young lady to have sex with, some were going to drink, and some were looking for people to gamble with. The master was doing good things and couldn't stay away. Don't be an eyesore here (being a light bulb). They will all come as soon as they see something happening. Who has the guts to cause trouble for our master? "But as soon as they came out, they found that it was the daring little company commander again. They had already taken care of him.The master took him to the front yard and a few people saw him and snatched him away without saying a word. If the real owner they were responsible for protecting was captured, they wouldn't be able to survive. As soon as Liu Xiaoshan saw someone trying to block the way, he immediately said to them: "Don't touch anyone. We are responsible for local security in Youyang. If anyone messes around, be careful. We will punish you for obstructing official duties." These people are really not afraid of trouble, said a guard. : "I have never heard of obstructing official duties. Put our master down and get out of here." A boy next to him said: "You have just been dismissed from your post, you have just been put in solitary confinement, and you are going to get angry again. Stop talking, brother." Come on, beat him to death to vent his anger on our master. " Liu Xiaoshan immediately became angry when he heard this. It turns out that this is the same group of people from last time. Otherwise, they look familiar. On the surface, he is not angry. It is said that he is a young man. Who is not angry? Last time it was a fight, the gun must not be pointed at your own people. I can't use the gun, but now I am performing official duties. If you want to fight me, that's fine. You are just dung beetles flying around looking for dung (death). Liu Xiaoshan sneered and took out the pistol from his waist. When the guards saw Liu Xiaoshan take out his gun again, they were startled at first. But when they saw that he did not point the gun at the guards but pointed the muzzle at the sky, they knew that he was using threats again. way. Several people glanced at each other and started to rush forward. Liu Xiaoshan said to several of his men: "You guys should go first and leave these men to me." When he saw that his men were not moving, he shouted: "Quickly leave." His soldiers hurriedly held up Gao Yun and Fu Xiang. He walked outside, but none of them were worried about him. When those people on the other side saw that he was no longer a friend, they came up and punched Liu Xiaoshan. Liu Xiaoshan immediately dodged to the side and said, "I'll give you a warning first." "Papa" means against the air. Two shots. When several guards arrived, they were either up or down. They rushed towards Liu Xiaoshan again. Liu Xiaoshan had already warned him, so there was no need to say anything. He raised his hand and shot one of the guards in the leg. He shot and fell to the ground with a scream. Liu Xiaoshan was serious. He didn't care whether the other party was still charging forward. He immediately shot several more guards and knocked them all to the ground. He strode over and held up a guard's chin with the muzzle of his gun, sneered at him and said murderously: "You guys, crawl to the prison in Youyang County by yourselves. If you dare not go, I will live." I'll peel off your skin." Liu Xiaoshan stood up, lightly dusted his clothes, inserted the gun into his waist, turned around and walked out of the "Yingchun Building". He was not afraid of putting a high-ranking official in jail, but he had to talk to Sun Jingxuan. So he went to Sun Jingxuan and said to him: "Chief, I have captured Gao Yunfu again." Then he carefully told what happened. Read it again. Sun Jingxuan laughed when he heard this and said to Liu Xiaoshan: "Let me tell you, you are the nemesis of Gao Yunfu. He has only been here for a few days. How come he keeps falling into your hands?" After saying this, he said two haha laugh it out. After finishing laughing, Sun Jingxuan said to Liu Xiaoshan: "Xiaoshan, I saw this matter today. Let's deal with it privately and not report it to the superiors. But we have to tell Cen Chunxuan, the supervisor in charge of auditing and supervision, to record it in his account so that we can deal with it later. This time he lost face as the provincial governor. I secretly released him and told him that it was a misunderstanding and asked him to go back early. The supervisors and auditors above would have already left. He would be finished soon. "Liu Xiaoshan said: "Okay, but we need to prepare the girl's information, otherwise such good shells will be wasted." "If you can't handle the specific things, just give the woman some money first. Let¡¯s take some rest. Anyway, Mr. Gao has paid for it.¡± The two laughed again. Liu Xiaoshan went back. Sun Jingxuan saw Gao Yunfu in the prison and said to him: "Look at why Governor Gao is here. He also hopes that the people below don't know you, Governor. Well, just go back quickly and don't let the emperor." If the emperor knows about it and those senior officials know about it, it will not be good for you. " Gao Yunfu also said that he should not be lame when he heard that there is a step, so hurry up and get down. It would be really embarrassing for the emperor if he found out. The next day Liu Xiaoshan went to Yingchun Building again to find the girl who needed her to prove something. The girl heard that it was this Liu Xiaoshan who saved her life yesterday and she hurriedly got out of bed and kowtowed to Liu Xiaoshan. Liu Xiaoshan hurriedly stepped forward, stopped her and said to her: "Girl, if you are injured, don't move. I just want to ask about some things yesterday. Are you okay with talking now?" "Benefactor, just ask, I know. I must say. "So the little girl told Liu Xiaoshan what happened to Gao Yunfu from the moment he entered the house to the end. It turned out that Gao Yunfu drank too much yesterday.??We arrived at the Yingchun Building again. As soon as he entered the door, he asked the old bustard to find him a girl. The old bustard knew that he was the governor. When he saw the gang of fierce guards under him, he was immediately frightened. She would never dare to offend this province. The biggest official had to find a girl for him. In this case, a girl named Hehua was selected. However, Hehua was sick and unwell for the past two days and could not cheer up. Gao Yunfu thought that she was not giving him face. You know, Fu Gao Yun hasn't been very angry these days. He drank a little more today and saw that even a little girl from a brothel dared not to give him face. He couldn't help but get angry and show off his sexual power to the little girl. Even though Lotus is said to be a brothel, The people inside, but she had never seen such a person before, couldn't help but screamed. Gao Yunfu became even more angry and tore the little girl's clothes to pieces, leaving injuries all over her body. How could such a sixteen or seventeen-year-old girl be the opponent of a man? In the end, he had her neck stuck and pinned to the ground. If Liu Xiaoshan hadn't rushed in, this lotus would really be over. That's why she called Liu Xiaoshan "Benefactor" said. Liu Xiaoshan was embarrassed when he saw her opening her mouth to call her benefactor and said to her: "Don't talk about benefactors one at a time. It sounds awkward to me. I'm a few years older than you, so you can call me big brother. It's convenient to talk like this." ." Unexpectedly, his change of calling himself eldest brother would lead to a wonderful marriage. 3500 Liu Xiaoshan and a colleague left Yingchun Building after sorting out the materials. Hehua insisted on sending them off. Liu Xiaoshan finally persuaded the little girl and then watched them leave with tears in her eyes. The colleague said to Liu Xiaoshan: "Captain, I think that little girl seems to have fallen in love with you. Tell your superiors that you will marry her." "Don't lie. They look down on soldiers like us." After walking in silence for a while, Liu Xiaoshan said: "The little girl is a good person, so pitiful to be in such a place. Alas." Sun Jingxuan read the materials and then went to Li Zhenhua's place. Li Zhenhua looked at the destination, handed it to Jin Xifeng and said: "This Gao Yunfu is always afraid that we can't get enough conditions for him." Sun Jingxuan added: "His Majesty Liu Xiaoshan should have done nothing wrong this time. I think he is right." "Well, you handled it well this time Liu Xiaoshan is not wrong. In the process of law enforcement, he should not be afraid of the powerful. You should praise him. Don't say that it is me who praises him. If I praise him, his tail will rise to the sky again." Sichuan is about to change this high-ranking person. Yun Fu doesn't love himself too much. What did he do to this? But who will he let come here in the future? This is a problem. Jin Xifeng, the president of Li Zhenhua, said: "Afeng, who do you want to let come to Sichuan?" Jin Xifeng said without even thinking: "Do you need to talk to someone who is obvious? That Sun Jingxuan can do it." "Experience, right? "You are a little younger and a little younger." "When you are a teenager and you are leading people to work hard, how can anyone say that you are young and have no experience? The key is whether he can do it or not. If he does not have experience, he can accumulate it. Just work and learn at the same time. I don¡¯t like people who are afraid of quitting and have no energy at work.¡± ¡°That¡¯s what it is.¡± "No, you can't listen to me, otherwise someone will say that I am interfering in political affairs." "Who is treating you as a harem? You are my secretary and I am listening to your opinion. What's wrong with this?" "Your Majesty. Swear words." Jin Xifeng's face turned red again (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to subscribe and reward on Qidicn. Your support is my biggest motivation.) Chapter 502 The Second Conflict
Text Chapter 503 Hydropower Station Bidding
Paid Chapter (8 points) Chapter 503 Hydropower Station Bidding Chapter 503 Hydropower Station Bidding The issue of opening a pharmaceutical factory here in Youyang has been decided for a long time. The Shanghai Institute of Materia Medica has already arrived. Taoist Priest Yuzhen from Qingcheng Mountain has also returned. He also brought along some ancient recipes, secret recipes and some common prescriptions with obvious effects that have been left over for many years. "" The main drug they want to produce here at the Drug Research Institute is sulfa drugs, which is a major antiviral drug. Before the advent of penicillin, this was a specific antiviral drug that could save the lives of a large number of injured soldiers. In the original history, it did not appear until 1908, and now it has appeared in the Chinese Empire. It is a very reliable antiviral drug after animal testing and clinical testing. Since the institute is just a scientific research unit and does not have the conditions for large-scale production, they are now eager to find a manufacturer to produce it. Now Sichuan has made a request, where there are unique sources of medicinal materials, and they have also actively requested cooperation. The Taoist priests of Qingcheng Mountain are also willing to produce in Sichuan, so the enthusiasm of these aspects has come together. Funding is not a problem, not to mention that as a water transport giant on the Yangtze River, Shen Baoxiang is also looking for project investment everywhere. In this way, he will get what he wants. The Institute of Drug Research held 30% of the shares through technology investment. The Taoist priests in Qingcheng Mountain only asked for 10% of the shares. Shen Baoxiang invested 4 million silver dollars (about 40 million Chinese yuan) and took 35% of the shares. Yangdi owns 25% of the shares in the form of land and real estate. In this way, a joint-stock enterprise was formed. Zhang Jian, who is in charge of industry, personally presided over the signing ceremony of the cooperation between the four parties: their name is "Shandong Pharmaceutical Company". Kuang Xinmin from the Shanghai Institute of Materia Medica is the general manager. Zhang Jian said to them: "A person needs to have a person to handle a county's affairs." To handle a province's affairs with a provincial vision, we must have a national vision. To handle a country's affairs, we must have a world's vision. Today, we, the Sichuan East Pharmaceutical Company, must turn our gaze to the world and face the world with the advantageous tool that no one has and I have. ¡± Kuang Xinmin immediately proposed that as soon as the product starts selling, we will immediately register the patent for the product in the world and firmly hold this magic weapon in our own hands. Sun Jingxuan immediately said: "We have selected three places for the pharmaceutical factory. After the meeting, we will invite everyone to go and see the best place we want to choose." This group of people are all workaholics and will leave immediately if they say anything. They even used the emperor's special car. Finally, Kuang Xinmin considered all aspects of production, sewage, security, environment, etc. and decided on a place by the Wujiang River. There are more than 300 acres of land nearby for a pharmaceutical factory. Isn't that right? As soon as there was a little problem, Sun Jingxuan immediately started preparing people to start construction. He first cleaned up and removed the original houses and graves, and financially compensated those families. After a small groundbreaking ceremony, the pharmaceutical factory started construction. This will be the largest pharmaceutical factory in the world. From the area of ??equipment, management, to the number of workers, this will be the largest pharmaceutical factory in the world. Li Zhenhua knows that it will also be the most profitable pharmaceutical company in the world as long as it has the most advanced antibiotics. When viral medicine appears, foreigners will hold up gold and silver to buy it, fearing that you won¡¯t sell it to them. Let alone eight silver dollars a piece, there will be people who want it, even if it is eighty yuan a piece or eight hundred yuan a piece. What follows is that the recruitment of workers must first undergo a long period of training before they can enter the job. A telegram was sent to Shanghai for people from the Pharmaceutical Research Institute to negotiate with foreign companies from various countries in Shanghai to order several sets of pharmaceutical equipment and the most advanced pharmaceuticals in the world. At the same time, a hydroelectric power station must be built next to the Wujiang River. Other people from all walks of life started their own work. Zhan Tianyou took his people to Chengdu. He wanted to build a railway on the Chengdu Plain. First, it would be a railway from Chengdu to Chongqing, and then use Chengdu as the center to radiate to all aspects. Sheng Xuanhuai went with Zhang Jian. They wanted to build telegraph lines there, and Zhang Jian wanted to start some small businesses related to people's livelihood. Geologists have also started working. They want to survey some places to see what underground mineral deposits can be mined here in Sichuan. Immediately after the news about recruiting workers and soliciting hydropower construction was released, several foreign companies came. They asked to build a hydropower station on the Wu River. The British, French, Americans and Belgians came to bid for the hydropower station. The thing turned out to be Liu Xiaoshan. It seems that this general clerk has become the main team member. Who made Sun Jingxuan have no one? He sold the tender document to those foreigners and Liu Xiaoshan said to them: "You can go to the site to take a look." As soon as those foreigners saw it, they hurriedly followed Liu Xiaoshan to the scene. Several cars were parked outside. Like a gust of wind, they arrived at the edge of the Wujiang River. Technicians from various countries carefully observed the scene. The Chinese were really a little strange in front of this. ?What kind of hydropower station should be built in the place behind the village where there is no store? When they turned around a hill, they found that there was an area of ??two to three hundred acres where large-scale construction work was being carried out. The ground was being leveled. The huge bulldozers were roaring and pushing away the soil. When the rocks are reached, they are blasted. The blasted rocks are used to build walls. The site is filled with stones, cement, steel bars, wood and other building materials. A large factory is to be built here. These water conservancy construction experts are not amateurs in what they want to build. The hydropower station is serving it. Since there are people from four countries competing, we are not afraid that they will collude to raise the price. Anyway, we can create a budget here. If the cost difference is too big, we will not need them. However, relatively speaking, the prices quoted by Americans are lower, but the Germans also have their own advantages. Their strict and serious attitude has also been praised by Liu Xiaoshan and others. The bidding work is not simply based on who has the lowest price. It was necessary to conduct a comprehensive evaluation to select the best plan for identification. After comparison, Liu Xiaoshan chose the hydropower unit of a German company and used Belgian technology for construction. The British, French and Americans who lost the bidding saw the Chinese Imperial Government's intention to carry out large-scale construction in Sichuan. The ministers and commercial counselors of the embassies of the three countries in the Chinese Empire all lived here in Youyang. If they don't leave, they will strive for an investment and cooperation project in other aspects of the Chinese Empire. Even if there is no project, it would be good to get some other economic information. (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to subscribe and reward on Qidicn. Your support is my biggest motivation.) Chapter 503 Hydropower Station Tendering
Text Chapter 504 Multi-pronged approach to eradicate bandits
Paid chapter (8 points) Chapter 504: A multi-pronged approach to eradicate the bandits Chapter 504: A multi-pronged approach to eradicate the bandits At this time, Zhang Xinghua was discussing with Li Zhenhua how to start the next step of suppressing bandits. After the attack on Hushan, the bandits in various places became more honest. Li Zhenhua meant to start a political offensive and let them put down their weapons and go down the mountain. They should not use the method of attacking from the source. Zhang Xinghua agreed that "conquering the enemy without fighting" is the best policy. Of course this is the best. In the previous stage, the attack on Evil Tiger Mountain has been publicized with great fanfare. Next, a separate letter will be sent to the dens where the bandits are entrenched. The county-level governments in each place will directly send people to deliver the letter to their bosses and then wait for them. If they are willing to surrender and put down their weapons and go down the mountain, they will no longer harm the village and their previous crimes will no longer be investigated. But those who harm the township again in the future must be resolutely suppressed. For ordinary people, as long as they lay down their weapons and go down the mountain, they will no longer be held accountable for their crimes and will be treated as ordinary people. At the same time, let the governments at the county, township, and village levels mobilize the people themselves to mobilize their relatives and friends to stop being bandits and go down to the mountains to be a good peasant government. The government will not treat them and their families badly. For those who continue to resist to the end, they must be completely eliminated. A thorough suppression of them must not leave such an unstable factor in society. Such people are more dangerous than the apparent enemies, let alone anti-foreigners. We must first settle the internal affairs and even the future economic construction must not be destroyed by these black sheep. At the same time, some bandits who may not surrender were analyzed, and the troops were placed under their mountains. As soon as three days were up, a surprise attack was carried out on them. Killing them all at once would never allow this kind of social cancer to harm society. of. The two of them agreed that there would be no problem, so they sent an open letter to the bandits in the name of the Ministry of Imperial Affairs of China. They immediately sent the letter to Chengdu and asked them to arrange for the county-level governments to send the open letter to each bandit's den. Go up and ask them to reply within three days. This letter was published in various domestic newspapers. In fact, this can also be called an "ultimatum." As long as you don't respond within three days, you have to stick to it. Three days passed in a blink of an eye. Most of the bandits chose to go down the mountain and surrender to the governments of various places. Only a few cottages did not respond, and a few cottages dismissed their own people. Several bandit leaders brought a large amount of gold and silver with them. He ran away and became a rich man. A bandit in northern Sichuan did not reply on the third day. That night, a battalion of the security regiment stormed the mountain. After just shouting a few words, those who were willing to surrender tied up the bandit leaders and handed them over directly. In the hands of the Guard Corps. It happened to be raining on the third day in a bandit's cottage in southern Sichuan. They failed to report in time to the local government whether they were willing to surrender to the government. It rained heavily at night. The warriors of the mountain group took advantage of the night and heavy rain to enter the bandit's cottage and took all the people away. All the bandits were captured alive and no one escaped the trap. This made Dao Zhijun, who was commanding the battle, very helpless. What happened? This bandit just wanted to occupy the mountain and become the king. The outstanding performance of the two main forces caused the rest of the bandits to disperse immediately. All those who had anything to do with the bandits suddenly disappeared. No bandits were able to fight against the government. They all chose to surrender or disband. The complete disintegration of bandits is not entirely caused by strong force deterrence. In addition, a lot of work has been done for local governments - political disintegration and then gradually strict local management. Who is a bandit on a mountain outside? The villagers all knew that their family members could not hold their heads high in front of others, and they would not want their relatives to become bandits anymore, so they mobilized their relatives to return to their homes. Another reason is that people's lives have improved. It turns out that some of it is because they can't stand the oppression of the local government, bureaucrats and squires. Farmers have lost their land. Their source of livelihood is gone, so they have no choice but to go up to the mountains to make a living. Now they have a better life. It turned out that those There is no government that oppresses oneself, and the government has transformed into one that is dedicated to the public good. Many people have taken back their own land. The government has no land, and the large amount of industrial investment has given many people a source of livelihood. Who would want to be a bandit? You must know the reputation. But it doesn¡¯t sound good. After solving the bandit problem, it is said that Li Zhenhua has no excuse to stay in Sichuan, but solving the problem of Gao Yunfu has been put on the table. It would be too easy for officials who had transitioned from the Qing Dynasty to seize them. No matter which official wants to investigate him, his butt is not clean. It turns out that it is a kind of soil suitable for officials to commit corruption. In other words, it is an environment suitable for corruption. It costs 50,000 taels of silver to build a road. The reported figure is about 150,000 taels. Among the officials and alternate officials.If you don't have your own Shangguan, you will not have your own way of making money. They all benefit from taking care of each other. Corruption in the late Qing Dynasty was extremely serious. This was also a social phenomenon. In order to increase revenue, the central government set up countless tax subjects and plundered wealth from the people to pay back the officials who paid clearly marked compensation. They all got a candidate for any official position. But if you really want to take up a real job, you will pay bribes to those officials, buy the officials, and borrow debts. What will you do to repay them? That's not the common people's misfortune. When an official takes office, he must prepare his own set of equipment, including sedan chairs, hiring senior officials, etc. However, his income is only more than one hundred taels of silver. The county can only use the annual "imperial grain" collection to increase the amount. If you should charge one stone, then charge two stone so that he can meet his own expenses. Otherwise, no one can be an official. It's all like this in every county, state, and government. It's the same above. The entire country is full of corruption. It is said that Li Hongzhang, China's most famous Westernization official, had more than 60 million taels in his hands when he was old, which was close to The Qing government¡¯s annual income was equivalent to 400 million taels of silver after the death of Empress Dowager Cixi. It¡¯s not like China had no money and it fell into the hands of a few people. For the officials of the original Qing government, they were more or less still doing things in the original way. They were ignorant and had no skills, so they could only leave things to the people below. They were completely outsiders in management. However, since Li Zhenhua established the Chinese Empire, he had to stop it severely. This kind of trend cannot be solved at once. (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to subscribe and reward on Qidicn. Your support is my biggest motivation.) Chapter 504: A multi-pronged approach to eradicate bandits
Text Chapter 505 Recruiting talents in an eclectic way
Paid Chapter (12 points) Chapter 505: Demoting Talents in Any Way Chapter 505: Demoting Talents in Any Way The first is to fundamentally give officials high salaries to maintain integrity; the second is to exempt them from their privileges, that is, not allowing them to take care of their own servants. Car attendants, bodyguards, and masters are all assigned by government agencies, borrowing the method of Hong Kong's Independent Commission Against Corruption. Officials' income and expenses must have a certain degree of transparency. They must be audited regularly. They must also be audited when they leave their jobs. If you can't stand the audit, you'll be doomed. . Now Gao Yunfu is facing this kind of audit problem. Cen Chunxuan is very ruthless. He hates this kind of people the most. Li Zhenhua put him in charge of supervision work, and he has done his best. Just for the past two years or so since the founding of the People's Republic of China, his unreasonable expenditures have reached more than 20 million yuan. Not only this, but also involved many related personnel, including some officials who have just come from the investigation. Although exempted, due to the environment that easily breeds corruption, some newcomers cannot explain their own income. Li Zhenhua could no longer be "at ease" in Youyang. He had to go to Chengdu to take charge. He was accompanied by Sheng Xuanhuai, Zhang Xinghua and others. As soon as they arrived in Chengdu, Cen Chunxuan told him about the situation. Li Zhenhua's attitude was quite clear. : "When a problem arises, it is not a bad thing but a good thing. It must be dealt with and must not be done halfway. It must be investigated to the end." But Cen Chunxuan immediately talked about the issue of who will take over Sichuan. Li Zhenhua immediately expressed his position: "Then let Sun Jingxuan be responsible first. When he becomes acting governor, he will straighten it out." Sheng Xuanhuai and Zhang Xinghua had already communicated with Li Zhenhua, so they naturally agreed. Seeing that no one expressed objections, Li Zhenhua said: "Inform Sun Jingxuan and ask him to come to Chengdu immediately and let him handle it. Regarding the issue of Youyang, let¡¯s hand over whoever will replace him. Let¡¯s talk to him about it. Youyang is a pilot project in Sichuan Province, and Sichuan is a big province. We must let capable people manage it. We can't let Sichuan suffer anymore." Sheng Xuanhuai, Zhang Xinghua and Cen Chunxuan also fully agreed with the emperor. Cen Chunxuan continued to work on his case, and Li Zhenhua, Sheng Xuanhuai and Zhang Xinghua worked together to study where to open a breakthrough in Sichuan Province, that is, where to make money in the future. The problem. Li Zhenhua knows that Sichuan is very rich in minerals. In addition to oil, Sichuan is quite rich in various other minerals. Since ancient times, there have been salt mines in Zigong, coal in the Panxi area, Tiechuan South, etc. In addition, Sichuan also has a lot of gold and silver. content. For the current Sichuan, it is impossible to only conduct a thorough investigation first and then consider new development. Otherwise, I told Sheng Xuanhuai and others about this situation. Sheng Xuanhuai immediately said: "We should first let the following investigate to see what is in Sichuan." After arranging things, it soon became clear that there are a large number of coal mines in Wanxian County of Yiyin Sichuan, iron mines in the Panxi area, salt mines in Zigong, etc. There are a large number of raw materials available for the production of cement. There are two other major items, one is smoking and the other is liquor. These are both things that can make a lot of money quickly. However, there are some things that cannot be put on the table. For example, morphine is a good painkiller, but drugs are drugs. Due to the influence of the British, many people in our area are smoking. We need to slowly make them quit. But cigarettes are high-profit consumer goods. ¡°Furthermore, Nanchuan already has an industrial base of a certain scale. If it can be given support and help in terms of policies, funds, etc., it will develop quickly. They were studying the guard report: "Sun Jingxuan from Youyang has arrived to request the emperor." A few people laughed and Sheng Xuanhuai said: "This Sun Jingxuan has a quick temper and arrived so quickly." Zhang Xinghua immediately said: "Please invite him in quickly. " The guard went out and Sun Jingxuan came in. He bowed to everyone and said hello. Li Zhenhua said to him: "The purpose of asking you to come here in a hurry is to let you take over the work in Sichuan. That Gao Yunfu is a fool who can't hold up the wall. He has seriously violated the country's laws. We have considered it and now you are the only one who is most suitable." Sun Jingxuan never dreamed that he would be allowed to serve as the leader of Sichuan Province. He simply could not turn around in his mind. He said hurriedly: "Your Majesty, Leaders, I am an idiot. I have just been in charge of Youyang for a few days and I have not achieved much. Now that I am asked to take charge of the entire Sichuan Province, I am really afraid that I will delay the emperor's important affairs." Sheng Xuanhuai said with a smile: "That's it. I knew you would say this. The emperor has long made up his mind to let you do it. The emperor's standards for hiring people are not the original ones, which require seniority and seniority. They are based on whether a person is willing to work and whether he has the determination and wisdom to do a good job. It doesn¡¯t matter if you have experience, if you don¡¯t have the ability, if you don¡¯t have good character, then you won¡¯t even think about it. Just go ahead and do it boldly. The Emperor and our Government Affairs Council support you.¡± Zhang Xinghua also said: ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡±What Zhang Jian said the other day is what he said to you. Now you have to seize the work in Sichuan. As long as you focus on national affairs and use it on the people, the work will not be bad. Li Zhenhua also smiled and said: "We all think highly of you, so just go ahead and do it with confidence. We are all supporting you, so we have prepared a lot for you." you can take a look. " Sun Jingxuan picked up the record they were discussing and read it carefully. He didn't even know that Jin Xifeng gave him a cup of tea. After reading it, he was thinking again. Jin Xifeng came over to refill his water. Only then did he understand and hurriedly She stood up and said to Jin Xifeng: "Thank you, empress." Jin Xifeng had never heard anyone call her this name before. She blushed again. It was Jin Xifeng's characteristic that she would blush when others said it. However, even though he was older, he was also a subordinate, and she gradually She was used to it and said to Sun Jingxuan: "We are all acquaintances, so don't be polite. Working hard is the best answer to the emperor and the people. " "It is your teachings that have made me remember that I will definitely live up to the caring heart of my leaders. " Li Zhenhua continued: "Now that this matter is over, please tell me who will take over the work in Youyang. And is he here? " Sun Jingxuan replied: "I plan to let Liu Xiaoshan take over. Although he just caused trouble not long ago, he is also a good cadre who is really willing to do things like me, and he is not afraid of the powerful who dare to take heavy responsibilities. The work of Youyang is entrusted to him. I am relieved and I believe that all leaders will agree with me. " "Okay, then I'll respect your opinion and let Liu Xiaoshan take charge of Youyang's work. "Li Zhenhua looked at the big bosses and then said: "Then let him come in and let's talk to him together. "Everyone nodded together. Jin Xifeng went out and called Liu Xiaoshan in. Seeing so many leaders present, he hurriedly saluted everyone. Sheng Xuanhuai said to him: "Xiaoshan, County Magistrate Sun will come to work in the province in the future. He proposed that you do it. How can I be confident enough to serve as the county magistrate of Youyang? ". Liu Xiaoshan immediately puffed up his chest and replied: "I have confidence." But he immediately said: "What do you mean it's not good for me to be the county magistrate? Don't let me cause more trouble and make it difficult for the leaders to talk to each other in the future. " Li Zhenhua immediately said: "If you cause trouble again, I will put you in solitary confinement immediately. But if you cause trouble again, it won't be Mulan's business, because you will be the head of a county and the parents of ordinary people. What will happen to you in the future? You should use your brain more. " Sheng Xuanhuai said: "The key to not being afraid of trouble at work is to keep your mind in the right place. If you put the people's affairs first, the work will be done well. Sun Jingxuan also said on the side: "Since you are the person I like most in Youyang, I will hand over Youyang to you." If anything happens, just tell me and I will fully support you. " Liu Xiaoshan simply agreed, but he asked again: "Then what is the chief going to do? " "The emperor has already killed me and made me the governor of a province. " "Then I have to congratulate you. You have a treat today. " "Do you still need him to invite me when I'm here? Ah Feng, go and inform us that we are not at home to eat today. We have to go out to eat. But you two can't eat for free and bring out something. " Sheng Xuanhuai smiled and said: "I have prepared the things. "After saying that, he had taken out a roll of paper and spread it on the table. It turned out to be a copy of a poem written by Gong Zizhen in the late Qing Dynasty. "It's sad that Kyushu is angry and relying on the wind and thunder, and all the horses are silent." I urge God to work hard and send out talented people in an eclectic way. " Sheng Xuanhuai smiled and said: "I will give this poem to you two. ¡± The lunch of several people was not easy. Their central topic was still surrounding the future work of Sichuan Province. But as time went by, they became more and more clear about the future development direction of Sichuan work. After the meal Liu Xiaoshan immediately returned to Youyang. From now on, his burden will be heavier and he has to hurry up. Sun Jingxuan also immediately entered into work mode. First, he evaluated some minerals to be developed, and then he went to personally conduct an on-site inspection of Sichuan. I have a clear idea of ??the future development. Li Zhenhua dealt with a large number of officials in Sichuan Province harshly, severely and quickly, which made some officials across the country immediately become more vigilant. This is not a joke, especially for Li Zhenhua's novice. There are still a few officials who were brought out by him. This is mainly because their own hands and feet are not clean. They cannot blame others. They can only blame themselves for not having a position. Sun Jingxuan received a large amount of funds from these officials, which will be of great benefit to Sichuan in the future. The development of the province has provided strong financial support. (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to subscribe and reward on Qidicn. Your support is my biggest motivation.) Chapter 505: Reducing talents in an eclectic way
Text Chapter 506 Desperate Sanlang
Paid Chapters (8 points) Chapter 506: Fighting for Sanlang Chapter 506: Fighting for Sanlang Sun Jingxuan obtained a large amount of funds from these officials, which provided strong financial support for the future development of Sichuan Province. He also obtained those bandit copycats. part of the funds. However, although Gao Yunfu has refunded most of the money, there is still a lot of funds that cannot be recovered. Fortunately, many officials are actively carrying out refunds and compensation. The entire Sichuan Province has received nearly 20 million yuan in stolen money. People have once again realized that Li Zhenhua has always hated corruption. From the past to the present, the most people he has killed are corrupt officials. Of course, the people who benefited from this were the people of Sichuan Province. Sichuan Province was able to invest a large amount of funds in economic construction. Enterprises were put into operation and a large number of workers were added. The highway transportation built greatly facilitated the lives of the people. All this allows Sichuan to develop in a positive direction. When Sun Jingxuan took office, he immediately invited grassroots officials and some local capable people to hold a symposium and asked these people who were most familiar with Sichuan to express their suggestions on how Sichuan can develop rapidly. These people turned out to be extremely dissatisfied with Gao Yunfu. They know that the whole country is developing but only Sichuan, a province formerly known as the Land of Abundance, is not doing so. Their hearts are unbalanced. Now that the governor invites them to make suggestions for Sichuan's development, of course they are extremely happy. In a short period of time, people put forward many rationalization suggestions, from long-term education on the national economy and people's livelihood to short-term road construction to promote commercial development, as well as the construction of many national industries funded by many gentry, many small iron factories, wineries, and agricultural tool production. Tea processing, etc. The whole of Sichuan has come to life. This year is a good harvest year on the Chengdu Plain. The government has reduced the amount of agricultural taxes collected by the country this year. It has also mobilized landlords to reduce the rents they receivable. This will make the burden on farmers much lighter. Compared with the previous Qing Dynasty, it dropped by two-thirds. Compared with last year, it also dropped by nearly half. At this time, the agricultural population in Sichuan Province accounts for less than 90% of the total population, so more than 90% of the population has received benefits, and the natural social environment has stabilized. For those farmers who have food to eat, you just let them go up the mountains to become bandits. They won't go either. There are also hunters who specialize in hunting and farmers who collect herbs. Since all the checkpoints have been lifted, their lives have also improved. Workers who go to work in factories and enterprises will naturally be better off. At this time, when people have money in their hands, they can consider sending their children to school. People have seen that the first rule for recruiting workers in the country's big factories is that they must be literate. Those without education are not allowed to enter. In addition, students from new-style schools are already being targeted before they graduate. Their wages are not as high as before. It turned out that there were still some county officials who were very dissatisfied because the country had canceled the scientific examination system. They believed that this was the only way for them to contribute to the country. However, the new government in just a short period of time Their demands were resolved within the year, but more positions are vacant. As long as you have the ability, there will naturally be a place for you to work. You no longer have to study those boring "eight-legged essays" and you don't have to do it every three years. Many people who went to Beijing to take the exam failed to pass the exam in their lifetime. Now that kind of waste of talents will never happen again. The current schooling system has changed to an eight-year system, with four years of primary school, two years of junior high school, and two years of high school (or two years of junior college). After that, you need to go to college for another three to five years. Why is this? What Li Zhenhua means is the average life span of people today. It was only over thirty years ago, but it would be obviously inappropriate if, like the people of later generations, sixteen years of schooling alone plus seven years of childhood already accounted for more than half of the entire life. The average worker starts at the age of seven and attends four years of primary school, two years of junior high school, and two years of junior college before he or she can start working at the age of fifteen. But if you want to continue schooling, you have to go to high school and then college. The same goes for going to military school. After graduating from junior high school, you go to the sergeant school to study for three years before entering the army to serve in the army. The military academy only lasts for four years. It's too young and it's not good. The body has not developed well enough to be in the army. Isn't it a joke? Furthermore, the age for workers to join the workforce cannot be set at 18, but must be lowered to 15. However, no unit or individual can use it for children under 12 years old. If they find someone using child labor, it will be illegal. All aspects must be severely punished. Sun Jingxuan is much busier now, and even Li Zhenhua can hardly see him now. Li Zhenhua saw that this "Desperate Sanlang" was so busy at work, and gave him his own car. He also sent a guard from the security corps as a provincial government guard. force. It's okay not to care. With Mingxin's code, Li Zhenhua never dared to take the security work of his subordinates lightly. Now that there is a company following him, it will be easy to say if something happens?Sun Jingxuan will not be in danger if he encounters bandits who are not hundreds of them. Seeing that he had nothing to do, Li Zhenhua went down to take a look around and wanted to go back to Beijing where there were still a lot of things to do after all. Li Zhenhua didn't expect the county magistrate of Youyang, Liu Xiaoshan, to come. Seeing Liu Xiaoshan, Li Zhenhua was very happy that this was a cadre from his own security group and he had a very affectionate relationship with him. Jin Xifeng invited him in and gave him a cup of tea. He joked to him: "Why did County Magistrate Liu have time to see us today?" Liu Xiaoshan said hurriedly: "Madam, I am a bald man who turned into a monk and made a living. As a county magistrate, I have to find a place to hide. Just go in. I came to report to the provincial governor, but people said he went down. I had to wait until he came back and he was fine, so I went to see the old chief. " Li Zhenhua talked to him about work matters and asked him about it. The construction status of the Sichuan Pharmaceutical Factory. Liu Xiaoshan happily introduced the progress of the project to the emperor. One workshop has been completed and is now testing a set of equipment. It is a set of equipment supported by the Pharmaceutical Research Institute. With it, we can start production now. After we can only produce some tablets, we can produce injections. Some of the prescriptions in Qingcheng Mountain are still very good. Now that we have some orders, we need to hurry up. Li Zhenhua asked him about the local farmers' issues, and Liu Xiaoshan also reported one by one, saying that their farmers' income had increased two to three times. The farmers were very satisfied and said that the emperor's new deal was good. Li Zhenhua smiled and immediately asked: "Your area is a multi-ethnic area. What is the situation regarding ethnic minorities?" (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to subscribe to Qidian Mobile Network (qidicn) to reward you. Support is my biggest motivation) Chapter 506: Fighting Sanlang.
Text Chapter 508 Happy Miao Village (1)
Paid Chapters (8 points) Chapter 508 The Happy Miao Village (1) Chapter 508 The Happy Miao Village (1) The beautiful Miao family village is as lively as the Chinese New Year today. Usually there are marriages between men and women, but it has never been like this. It's the same today because a girl in the village is getting married today. The man is the county magistrate of his side. Sin got the news and the provincial governor and the emperor are coming here. The old people in the tribe decided that everyone will be here today. Come together and help. People have been busy since early in the morning. The venue for the evening celebration has already been cleared. The grass by the river is the main place for the evening celebration. A group of girls and children have cleaned it up. A place by the river is everyone's kitchen. The fine wine, meat, and Miao specialties that the family has treasured for a long time are all ready and waiting for the distinguished guests to arrive. People from other villages who were invited in the afternoon also came. They are compatriots from other ethnic minorities. They all know that the county magistrate, provincial governor and the emperor are coming today. Over the past few months, the government's good policies have been implemented one by one. Only those who are suppressed at the bottom know that they also have the dignity of being human, that they are also equal human beings, a member of our Chinese Empire, and a member of our Chinese nation. The chiefs of various ethnic groups sat together. They knew that they had received the care of the country since the last county magistrate. The government, the army, the checkpoints, the bandits, and the squire who specifically bullied them no longer dared to bully them. Although they don't quite understand it, they know that the dynasty has changed. A villager who was specifically responsible for the lookout ran over and said to the old patriarch: "When the Han people came, they also came with a lot of troops." The tribesmen were immediately stunned. Didn't they say they were going to hold a wedding? Why did the troops come? When the old patriarch heard that something was wrong, he slowly stood up and said to those who came to congratulate him: "Don't let me take a look. I want to see what these Han people are doing?" " Some other people from various ethnic groups also said: "Then let's go together. They won't come to cause trouble for us. ¡± The court presidents of all ethnic groups walked away together. From a distance, they saw that some troops were coming. Their obvious camouflage uniforms made everything. The steel guns on their chests proved that it was our Miao people again today. Is it a catastrophe for the family? But the one who walked in the front was the flower of their tribe. The lotus girl saw her running over quickly. As she ran, she shouted happily: "The patriarch, the emperor, and the army are coming. "The old clan leader did not go forward. He just stood there. Hehua was still running. Suddenly, several young men from the tribe appeared in front of her. The steel knives and shotguns in their hands blocked Hehua's path. Hehua was stunned. When did we Did the Miao family use swords and guns to welcome the distinguished guests? A young man said to her coldly: "Hehua, what are you doing here with the Han army today?" Hehua was very angry and said to the young man: "Get out of the way, I want to talk to the old patriarch." "The old patriarch at the back said to them: "Let her come over and see what she has to say? " Looking at the expressions of people in the tribe who were thousands of miles away, Hehua didn't understand. She walked up to the old patriarch in a few steps. She said to the old patriarch: "Grandfather, what are you doing? Is this to welcome distinguished guests? ". The old patriarch said to her unceremoniously: "Hehua, we sincerely treat you and your Han husband, why did they come with the army to deal with us? Is this what they arranged to deal with us? ". Hearing what the old patriarch said, Hehua understood that the people in the tribe had misunderstood, so she hurriedly said: "Grandpa Patriarch, there are troops coming, but look at what they are carrying? This is the rice that the emperor and the governor gave to us. They brought it to us, shouldn't we go and pick it up? How uncomfortable does this make people feel? " When the people heard this, they hurriedly took a few steps forward. Sure enough, they saw that the soldiers' shoulders were covered with pockets, and the bulging inside should be food. The few soldiers in front were walking, but in the several cottages in front of them, But the young man stopped them. When he saw that they were stopped, a cadre at the front put down the pocket on his shoulder, took off the hat on his head, fanned the wind with his hat and said: "Young man, we are giving gifts, but you don't accept them." ah. He turned around and said to the soldiers behind him: "We've arrived. Let's sit down and take a rest." He Hua stomped his feet anxiously and said to the old patriarch: "Grandpa, hurry up or else we will be said to be rude to our guests." " When the old patriarch arrived, he had nothing to say. He immediately said: "Children, go up and take over the bags from the army. "The leading young man has already come over. He said to Hehua: "Hehua, please give me these few days."All the old people are" Hehua immediately said to several old people: "Grandpa, this is my husband. His name is Liu Xiaoshan." Then he said to Liu Xiaoshan: "Xiaoshan, this is our old patriarch. Liu Xiaoshan immediately bowed to the old patriarch and said, "Hello, Grandpa. I've been too busy with work recently and haven't bothered to come here to visit you. Please forgive me." This is the first time I have come to know that the folks in the mountains are living in difficulty. On the entrustment of the emperor and the governor, I first sent five thousand kilograms of rice to the mountains. After a while, we will all be better after the new rice comes. ¡± The tears of the old patriarch were lingering in his eyes. The Miao family has never been paid attention to by the defendant. Now the county magistrate personally delivers rice to people. Is this not touching? The old patriarch¡¯s lips trembled for a long time. It didn't make any sense. He just asked: "Didn't the Emperor also say that he would come? Where is he? Liu Xiaoshan pointed behind him and said to the old patriarch: "Look at that one." "The old people looked back and saw that there was indeed a man in the team who was not wearing a military uniform. He also had a pocket on his shoulder. The old patriarch said nothing and he hurried forward. Behind him were a group of patriarchs and chiefs of various tribes. A group of old people rushed to Li Zhenhua and knelt down in a hurry: "Your Majesty, please punish the guilty people. The guilty people should not doubt the Emperor. "As he spoke, he could no longer control the tears he had held back and finally shed them. Li Zhenhua was shocked. What was this for? Why did they all kneel down and hurriedly put down their food bags to help the old people? How could those people get up? Anxious Li Zhenhua said to them: "If you don't get up, do you want me to kneel down for you? ". When people heard this, they hurriedly got up from the ground and stood bent down in front of Li Zhenhua. The lotus girl came over and said: "Everyone, let's go together. We will talk somewhere. "The people then walked up the mountain with Li Zhenhua. (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to subscribe and reward on Qidicn. Your support is my biggest motivation.) Chapter 508 Happy Miao Village (1)
Text Chapter 509 Happy Miao Village (2)
Paid chapter (8 points) Chapter 509 The Happy Miao Village (2) Chapter 509 The Happy Miao Village (2) When we arrived at the river, everything was already ready. Everyone was sitting on the ground. The Miao family members enthusiastically put the various dishes that had been prepared long ago. The game was brought out, and some fungi just picked were fresh. The hard-working Miao women processed them and served them steaming hot. There were also some Miao people's unique dietary wild fruits, etc., as well as their own special fruits. The wine was served together. Li Zhenhua also brought people some liquor and many cans of various types and placed them in front of people. As the hosts, the old patriarch and Li Zhenhua sat together. On one side was the governor Sun Jingxuan. On the other side was the local county magistrate and the son-in-law of their Miao family, Liu Xiaoshan. The enthusiastic girls filled the wine bowls in front of everyone with wine. Liu Xiaoshan was the first to suggest : "First of all, a toast to their old county magistrate, Ming Xin Magistrate." Everyone agreed to raise their glasses to the sky and then lightly sprinkled the wine on the ground. The leaders of all ethnic groups once again raised their glasses to the emperor, and then the provincial governor Sun Jingxuan and Liu Xiaoshan insisted not to let everyone toast to themselves. Instead, Li Zhenhua proposed a toast to the unity of all ethnic groups, and then began to hold a unique Miao family wedding. . The ceremony was very simple. When the newly dressed Lotus girl appeared in front of everyone, everyone's eyes lit up. The Lotus girl wearing Miao costumes looked even more charming and beautiful. Sun Jingxuan said to Li Zhenhua on the side: "This boy has found a good wife." After a while, it got dark and people lit many bonfires around and among them. The enthusiastic Miao girls and boys began to dance. The unique bronze drums were beaten, the reeds were played, and people danced and sang. The whole scene was extremely joyful. Jin Xifeng couldn't bear her temper anymore. She also danced a Korean dance. Not to mention that Jin Xifeng's dance was really unique. Li Zhenhua also ended. However, there was nothing outstanding about his dance, but one of his songs made people happy. It turned out that he was singing "My Motherland": A big river with wide waves The wind blows the fragrance of rice flowers on both sides My family lives on the bank I'm used to hearing the boatman's call I'm used to seeing the white sails on the boat. The soldiers on one side sang in the chorus: "This is the beautiful motherland. It is where I grew up. In this vast land, there are beautiful scenery everywhere." Li Zhenhua sang again and this time Jin Xifeng joined in: "The girl is like a flower" The young man is so broad-minded In order to open up a new world, he awakened the sleeping mountains and made the river change its appearance. The soldiers on one side sang again: "This is the motherland of heroes. It is where I grew up. In this ancient land, there is the power of youth everywhere." Li Zhenhua and Jin Xifeng continued to sing: "Good mountains, good water, good places. All roads are wide. When friends come, there is good wine. If the jackal comes, there is a shotgun to greet it." (Together) This is a powerful motherland. It is where I grew up. In this warm land, there is bright sunshine everywhere. The drinking lasted until late at night. Everyone was almost drunk. When Li Zhenhua got up the next day, The sun was already shining high. Jin Xifeng said to Li Zhenhua: "Yesterday, you, the emperor, had no image at all and you were just an ordinary citizen." Li Zhenhua smiled: "I would rather be like ordinary people every day, but that's not possible. Oh, so many things have restricted me. It would be great if I could be with my beautiful wife and concubine like this every day. " "I'm afraid you won't be able to do it in this life. You will never let go of your country and your people. "You have to fight for this goal for your whole life." "Yes, I have to fight for my people for a lifetime. Are you willing?" "I have no choice to follow you. I can only be yours. Even if you fight for the rest of your life, I will always be with you." Li Zhenhua put Jin Xifeng's hand in his own: "Let's work together Let's fight for this goal together." When Sun Jingxuan came, he said to Li Zhenhua: "No, I have to go back. There are too many things waiting for me at home. Your Majesty, just rest here for two days. The master has arranged for you to go hunting today. You know I'm not good at this, just go ahead and I'll get out of here." The two were talking about the old patriarch over there having sent someone to invite them. At the dinner table, Sun Jingxuan said to the old patriarch and the others: "I'm going back today. If you have anything to do, just say hello to Liu Xiaoshan this time." I didn¡¯t know you would have so many villages coming. The government of your other villages has also arranged some food supplies first. Everything will be fine after autumn.¡± After dinner, Sun Jingxuan went back to Li Zhenhua, the newlywed Liu Xiaoshan, and other villagers. Some good hunters went hunting together in the mountains. We divided into several groups and everyone agreed to compete to see who had gained the most, so they separated. In the afternoon, with the skills of Li Zhenhua, Jin Xifeng and Sun Feihu, their group was naturally the first. Seeing Li Zhenhua and the others' so many gains, those from all walks of life were shocked. The good hunters in the village admired those heroes very much. Sun Feihu said to them: "The Emperor is not only a good hunter, he has also killed a tiger." When those people heard this, they asked Li Zhenhua to tell him how he killed one. They heard that he only used a dagger to kill a tiger. Tiger was even more impressed. They all hoped that Li Zhenhua could show them his skills, so Li Zhenhua shot them a few times. Of course, the gun was not empty, and they also had to show off. However, the result was not satisfactory. Li Zhenhua knew that there was nothing wrong with their skills, but the main reason was that their guns were not good, so he shot Liu Xiaoshan said that in the future, he could consider distributing some guns to these specialized hunters, but the guns and ammunition must be strictly managed. The hunters screamed with joy when they heard this. Hehua said to them: "You don't have to hunt to make a living in the future. You can also go down to the mountains and work in factories. That way you can support your family." The hunter was even more happy when he heard that. He knew that hunting is a job that does not support the elderly. If you don't support a young person, you can't do a job even if you are old. It can only be done by people of the right age. It would be good if you could go down to work. Li Zhenhua also told them that after each of you has worked for fifteen years, the state will support you. After you turn fifty, the state will give you a certain living guarantee every month. When you get old, you don't have to rely on your children and you can support yourself. Everyone talked along the way back to the village. Li Zhenhua was also going back. The main reason why he asked Liu Xiaoshan to stay a few more days was so that he could truly understand the situation of these ethnic minorities so that he could better care for and help them. (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to subscribe and reward on qidicn. Your support is my biggest motivation.) Chapter 509 Happy Miao Village (2)
Text Chapter 510 The Rothschild Family
Paid Chapter (8 points) Chapter 510 The Rothschild Family Chapter 510 The Rothschild Family Li Zhenhua returned to the military camp in Youyang, and Liu Xiaoshan soon returned. He brought a message from the minority leaders in Youyang From now on, they will always be aligned with the Chinese Empire and will never do anything to be sorry for the Chinese Empire. Li Zhenhua knows that these inland ethnic minorities will always be aligned with the Chinese and British governments. They have no intention of separatism or rebellion. Li Zhenhua said to Liu Xiaoshan: "These ethnic minorities will not change their minds. You must always treat them as your brothers." A few days later, Geng Qiulin came to his door. He provided such information to Li Zhenhua. A suspicious British woman also She is also a very beautiful woman and is now under direct surveillance by the intelligence agency. This person is very suspicious. She came to the Chinese Empire with the British Commercial Counselor, but she was not with those people, but when she was with the British People respect her very much, but she knows a lot about the situation in Sichuan. She wants to know everything, except for the military aspect. She seems not interested in the military aspect, but she does not ask about the economic aspect. There is no one who doesn¡¯t understand. Originally, after Li Zhenhua went to Chengdu, she also followed him to Chengdu. However, when Li Zhenhua came back, she also came back. In the past two days, she began to inquire about the emperor's whereabouts. Today, she even went to the emperor's residence to find out that she wanted to see the emperor's guards. She said that the emperor was not around before she left, but she asked him to be interviewed by him when he came back. Li Zhenhua doesn¡¯t have a good impression of the British in this world, but as soon as he heard that a beautiful British woman came to see him, he thought again that I have no friendship with the British. What is a British woman doing here if she doesn¡¯t even know her? What is the purpose? Li Zhenhua thought for a moment and said to Geng Qiulin: "Do you know her name?" "It seems to be called Rothschild or something?" "Rothschild?" Why is this name so familiar? Li Zhenhua thought about it carefully, but it must not be the one he knows now. He must have known it before. But what was her purpose? He knew immediately: "If she comes tomorrow, arrange a meeting with her." Li Zhenhua immediately notified Beijing to let them collect as much information as possible about the Rothschild family from Britain, France, Germany and other countries as soon as possible The better. The situation of their family is not limited by time. The next day, some information about the Rothschild family obtained from intelligence, diplomacy, and finance was received and placed on Li Zhenhua's desk after Jin Xifeng sorted it out. The Rothschild family (also known as the Rothschild family and the Red Shield family) became prosperous in the early 19th century. Its founder was Meyer? ? Rothschild yer amsc r). He and his five sons (known as the "Five Luo Tigers" by some). They successively opened banks in Frankfurt, London, Paris, Vienna, Naples and other famous European cities and established the largest financial kingdom in the world at that time. In 19th century Europe, Rothschild became almost synonymous with money and wealth. It is estimated that around 1850 the Rothschild family accumulated a total wealth equivalent to US$6 billion. In their heyday, most governments in Europe almost always lent money to their families. Meyer? ? Rothschild's five sons are: Amslow amsc mayer rschild (17731855) Frankfurt Solomon mayer rschild (17741855) Vienna Nathan Mayer rschild (17771836) London Karl mmayer rschild (17881855) Naples James mayer rschild (17921868) Paris The family motto of the Rothschild family: "As soon as money makes noise, bad words stop." "As long as you are united, you are invincible. The day you break up will be the beginning of your loss of prosperity." "We must maintain family harmony." The Rothschild family is low-key but everywhere. After more than 200 years of changes, the Rothschild family seems to have become smaller, but in fact it has become larger. Unlike the flamboyant American capitalism, the Rothschild family acts in a low-key manner. Most people can only encounter it when reading history books. But the reality is that it's everywhere. Li Zhenhua clearly knew that by the 20th century, the world's major gold market was also controlled by his family. The Rothschild family had accumulated a total wealth equivalent to US$50 trillion. It can be said that the financial empire established by this family has influenced the development of history throughout Europe and even the entire world. Until now, the Rothschild family's bank has refused to go public, which means it does not have to publish an annual report at all. ?Only the core members of the family know how much business they have invested in the earth and how much money they have earned over the past hundred years. Its influence on the world economy can only be discovered by a very small number of careful professionals. How can ordinary people see the shadow of the Rothschild family from the skyrocketing price of iron ore a few years ago? Similarly, only a few people can find out the clues about how deeply the Rothschild family is involved in the new economy represented by the Internet. In fact, it was the Rothschild family who acted as a financing consultant for the British government's 3G mobile communications license auction in 2004. However, this news was never seen in the Wall Street Journal. Just as Ford is synonymous with the American automobile industry, the Rothschild family has long become a symbol of the financial industry. After more than 100 years of ups and downs, the family has prospered, wealth, and the powerful. The passage of time has not changed the way it succeeds at all. In this regard, the German poet Heine once said a very classic saying: Money is the God of our time and Rothschild is its prophet. Li Zhenhua also knows the five arrows, the emblem of the Rothschild family. Moritz, the Rothschild family's personal artist? A painting by Oppenheimer reveals the symbolic meaning of this family emblem. This painting depicts a story in the Bible: a dying father asked his five sons to break the five arrows bundled together. When they were at their wits' end, the father took apart the bundle of arrows and broke one of them. It is said that the strength of a family comes from unity. An arrow is easily broken. Five arrows are held together and are not easily broken. As our Chinese proverb goes, "Brothers working together can break gold." And we in China also have this story that teaches children to unite and help each other. The Rothschild brothers have always remembered this ancient fable. After their father's death they went their separate ways hoping to create the world's first family bank. Before his death, old Rothschild told his children: "We must stay together in times of trouble" and "teach them to have an unswerving family concept." (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian.com ( qidicn£©Subscribe and reward your support is my biggest motivation) Chapter 510 The Rothschild Family.
Text Chapter 511 Friends falling from the sky
Paid Chapter (8 points) Chapter 511 A Friend Who Falls from the Sky Chapter 511 A Friend Who Falls from the Sky The next day, Li Zhenhua was in the office. The security guard brought a foreign woman with red hair, to be precise, a long A very beautiful young woman. In the eyes of today's Chinese people, they don't like the white skin of white people, especially the large sweat pores. But this woman has no shortcomings. She is just perfect. With this combination, you can only marvel that God is so unfair to her. He has added all the good things to her. It is impossible to describe her with any good words. After she came in, she came to Li Zhenhua and curtsied gracefully to His Majesty the Emperor of the Chinese Empire. The guard led her to a seat on one side, put a cup of tea on the coffee table in front of her and then left. The lady sat down gracefully and said to Li Zhenhua: "Your Majesty, please forgive me for disturbing you." "I believe Your Majesty already knows about me. I just want to make friends with Your Majesty." "Is it that simple?" Li Zhenhua's tone was obviously doubtful. "Your Majesty is really smart. I knew you wouldn't believe it." The young lady was obviously dissatisfied with her answer. The young emperor opposite was not very smart. Otherwise, he would not have achieved a series of outstanding external achievements. The lady took out a small box next to her and said to Li Zhenhua: "Your Majesty, here is a small gift for you. I hope you like it." The lady stood up and delivered the small box to the table in front of Li Zhenhua and opened it gently with her hands. Then he gently pushed it in front of Li Zhenhua. But Li Zhenhua didn't look at those priceless coins but said to her: "What's your name? Don't tell me your name is Joan of Arc." After hearing that, the lady was immediately stunned. How could he know that I had used She had this name and it was our Jewish saint and heroine, but she still told the emperor of the Chinese Empire: "My name is Susan Joan of Arc, which is also the name I once used." Li Zhenhua nodded and looked towards Li Zhenhua noticed that there were two ancient coins in the small box. Li Zhenhua immediately thought of Meyer, the founder of the Rothschild family? ? Rothschild used his family to make ancient coins. It seems that his family is still doing this kind of business. It seems that her family has a natural hobby for coins and has a deep connection with various coins. Li Zhenhua said to her: "Your family started by dealing in ancient coins. Now you also plan to continue the business in our Chinese Empire." ?¡± ¡°Yes, but if I were just dealing in ancient coins, there would be no need for me to come to you.¡± ¡°Then tell me your real purpose.¡± Li Zhenhua never likes to talk in roundabout ways, but today, with this beautiful lady. He seemed to be fascinated by her in front of him. But he didn't forget to remind her that you should get to the point and stop beating around the bush. Susan noticed Li Zhenhua's psychological changes. She stood up and started to take off her clothes. Li Zhenhua couldn't help but said in her heart: "This beautiful lady is too useless. Is she going to do something to" Suddenly Li Zhenhua's sexual thoughts stopped because in A scar appeared in front of his eyes. It started from the left shoulder, passed through the woman's vital parts, and then ended up on the right side of the abdomen. Li Zhenhua stood up and walked in front of her. He stretched out his hand to touch the scar. A slight tremor spread to Li Zhenhua's hand. He suddenly understood that it was not good to touch a girl's body like this. He stared at it. She stopped and asked fiercely: "Who did it?" "The Tsar's Cossack cavalry." "These bastards" Li Zhenhua scolded him fiercely. He suddenly understood that this little girl is not simple. She is going to use this scar to Stir up my hatred for the Russians, but I don¡¯t need her to stir up my hatred of them. I don¡¯t have a good impression of them in the first place, but I can¡¯t expose my thoughts prematurely, so let her finish everything. Seeing that Li Zhenhua calmed down again, Miss Susan's eyes also calmed down. She asked Li Zhenhua: "Does your Majesty have any thoughts on Russia's accelerated construction of the Far East Railway?". "What does Miss Susan think of this?" Li Zhenhua did not answer directly but asked her a rhetorical question. "The purpose of Russia's construction of the Far East Railway, as you Chinese say, is that everyone knows Sima Zhao's intentions. Their purpose is nothing more than to use troops against your northern territories." Here Susan actually used Sima Zhao's intentions, everyone knows her. He has put a lot of effort into Chinese culture. Li Zhenhua had no choice but to say: "I know this." "I also know that you are already building the railway line from Beijing to Kyaktu via Kulun in preparation for the use of troops against Russia." "This is not surprising. We have to be on guard when the enemy is preparing to attack us. But Miss Susan, this doesn't seem to have anything to do with you, right? Have you discovered any business opportunities in this?" "Your Majesty said there are no business opportunities, but this is very beneficial to us." "Oh, please, Miss. What's the benefit to you?" "Your Majesty should know that I am a Jew. We are a nation without a motherland. Our nation exists all over the world. Even your country has our own people, but they have all been destroyed by you. "The nation has been assimilated." 1770 Susan picked up the cup and took a sip of water and then said: "Like them, it is a good choice to survive in China and eventually be assimilated. But most countries in the world are persecuting our nation. Russia is one of them. We have already lost tens of thousands of people to them. Now your army is going to attack them. Isn¡¯t it good for us?" "That's true." Li Zhenhua also took a sip of tea and continued: "But this is not of any practical help to your nation." "On the surface it is not helpful, but in fact it is of great help. Russia only investigates If they attack the Chinese Empire, they will definitely not care about the people who persecute us, and your attack on them is the old saying: the enemy of the enemy is our friend. We must help our friends here." (To be continued. If you. If you like this work, you are welcome to subscribe and reward on Qidicn. Your support is my biggest motivation) Chapter 511 Friends falling from the sky.
Text Chapter 512 Friends falling from the sky (2)
Paid Chapters (8 points) Chapter 512 Friends Falling from the Sky (2) Chapter 512 Friends Falling from the Sky (2) Li Zhenhua couldn't help but said: "Why didn't I know?" "Do you still remember?". "" () Susan said: "That year you led the army to capture Harbin. What did you do to the foreigners in Harbin?" "I just didn't put them into a prisoner camp and let them continue their normal activities. business. Is this helping you?¡± "It was your decision that gave our Jewish people hope that this general in the East might be our friend in the future. From then on, we began to pay attention to your actions. In the end, you became the emperor of this great Eastern country. Some of the main figures in our clan began to study you and found that you are different from ordinary monarchs. You are a person with lofty ideals and goals. Unlike other monarchs, you have a tolerant heart towards outsiders. " "As you and your country develop and grow, especially the economic development, it is completely beyond our expectations. After research, the leaders of our clan began to focus their attention on the East. This time I came to the Chinese Empire and was influenced by Assigned by the higher-ups, I have been observing your country for several months and found that this ancient eastern power is rising. We must come here to invest. Of course, when we come here, we must make money in some places. It¡¯s money, but the main thing is to see you and hope to get more help from you in the future.¡± ¡°Of course we won¡¯t just ask for benefits, but we will also make some necessary contributions to your country.¡± Li Zhenhua smiled. Standing up, he said: "I will not refuse the help of my friends. How do you plan to help us?" "You may know that we supported Japan's attack on China." Susan said that she was afraid that Li Zhenhua would be unhappy. Li Zhenhua's face showed no change before he continued: "At that time, we knew that the Japanese nation would not stick to that island. They would definitely conflict with Russia after entering China. But what we didn't expect was that after many years of preparation, The Japanese navy and army were easily defeated by you, and you defeated Russia easily. Although a lot of our funds were lost as a result, we saw new hope. " "How did you help the Japanese? To persuade the British government to give loans to the Japanese?" "Almost, but we raised funds in the UK by issuing war bonds. At that time, we issued a total of 500 million yen in bonds for Japan." "Then how much funds can you raise for us?" "It will not be less than theirs. But due to the delicate relationship between the British government and the Chinese imperial government, I think we can issue the same in France, Germany and Austria. The British will not be too small." Sun Feihu came in and whispered in Li Zhenhua's ear. Li Zhenhua looked at his watch and said a few words to Sun Feihu. Sun Feihu went out. Li Zhenhua said to Susan: "Look, we just talked. It's getting late. Let's have a meal together." Susan smiled. Said: "Then don't bother Your Majesty." Li Zhenhua laughed: "You're welcome, didn't you say so? We are friends." Susan also laughed happily. Her mission has been completed. This emperor is different from other monarchs. Most others covet their beauty, but the emperor of the Chinese Empire has far-reaching political and economic vision. He is not obsessed with his beauty but is committed to the future and destiny of his country. This ancient country is under his rule. They will definitely become an important political force in the world now and they will gain a lot from laying a good foundation in the future. The lunch was very sumptuous. They talked while eating. Li Zhenhua asked about the origin of Susan's scar. Susan told him that it was five years ago when she was eighteen years old. Russia began a new round of persecution of Jews by the British. Jews from several countries, including France, Germany, etc., formed a rescue team. They wanted to go deep into the Russians to rescue their compatriots. When the mission was about to be completed, they clashed with the Cossack cavalry. In her hand was a knife. dagger and a Belgian six-wheeler. The Cossack cavalry rushed towards them. She shot two Cossack cavalry with her pistol, but the gun in her hand was out of bullets. Another cavalry rushed over and stabbed her fiercely. If she hadn't suddenly thrown the dagger at that person. The cavalry would not spare her life with the strength of that cavalry. Their team passed through Poland and entered Frankfurt, where she really received treatment. Fortunately, she survived. This is why she has a strong sense of revenge against Russia.??. Hearing this, Jin Xifeng said to her: "Miss Susan, I will give you a pistol. There are twenty rounds, ten rounds and eight rounds. You can choose it yourself." Susan smiled and said, "No need. Since then, my family has banned me from going out. This time when I came to the Chinese Empire, my people had to persuade me to let me go. Otherwise, I would still stay at home and count the stars every day." Jin Xifeng immediately smiled. Said: "Then don't treat yourself to our place and taste our delicious food." As Jin Xifeng was picking up food for Susan again, Susan said hurriedly: "Madam, please stop taking care of me. My body will get fat." "Are you still fat? Not so. That's good, right?" Jin Xifeng looked at Li Zhenhua with an ambiguous look. Having made some arrangements for work in Sichuan, Li Zhenhua is going back to Beijing, Susan? Miss Rothschild also returned to Beijing with Li Zhenhua. On the way, Li Zhenhua mainly studied and worked with Sheng Xuanhuai and Zhang Xinghua, while Susan and Jin Xifeng were together every day. Soon the two became confidants and talked about everything. close friend. Jin Xifeng's experience of studying in the UK gave the two more topics to talk about. The scenery on the Yangtze River is very beautiful, but the thrilling scene when passing through the Three Gorges also left a deep impression on everyone. The Three Gorges is the general name of Qutang Gorge, Wu Gorge, and Xiling Gorge. At that time, it was a veritable dangerous shoal. If you were not careful, it would be The result of the ship crash was that people were killed. But for thousands of years, the boatmen on the Yangtze River have relied on their outstanding skills and courage to make a living on this waterway. During Li Zhenhua's trip on the Yangtze River, the sailors were all specially selected by Shen Baoxiang. They have been skilled for many years. I have accumulated rich experience walking on this route. Even this made people who rarely sailed on the Yangtze River fearful. The two women on the boat were not ordinary people. People did not hear them scream. They just held on tightly like the soldiers. Looking at the handrails on the ship and watching the skilled movements of the boatmen, I experienced the real feeling of "the flying boat has passed the Ten Thousand Mountains". (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to subscribe and reward on Qidicn. Your support is my biggest motivation.) Chapter 512 Friends Falling from the Sky (2)
Text Chapter 513 Changes
Paid chapter (8 points) Chapter 513 Changes Chapter 513 Changes Entering the Yangtze River in Hankou, the river seemed much calmer. Li Zhenhua finally returned to Jin Xifeng¡¯s room. As soon as he entered, Li Zhenhua felt that Jin Xifeng¡¯s room had a faint medicinal smell. Li Zhenhua had never I didn't think that Jin Xifeng had used cosmetics with this smell, so Li Zhenhua couldn't help but ask: "Afeng, why is there a medicinal scent in your room?" "No, why don't I feel it?" Li Zhenhua sniffed again. The smell became more obvious. Jin Xifeng suddenly understood and said, "Is it the smell of the medicine that the old Taoists gave us?" After saying that, she went to get the small medicine box they gave us and took it out, and it turned out that the smell was even stronger. Li Zhenhua took the medicine box and opened it. Sure enough, it was the smell of these medicines. There were more than twenty antique small porcelain bottles arranged inside. One of them was larger and the others were smaller. They were twenty small bottles. Jin Xifeng said to Li Zhenhua Said: "This is what the Taoist priests gave me. They asked me to give it to you when I go back. These are for us sisters to use. Each of us must not take more. If you take more, you will regret it." ("") There is a bottle specially given to you, so you can¡¯t use it wrong. They say that these medicines have miraculous effects, especially those used by women, which can improve people¡¯s physical fitness and beauty. Anyway, there are a lot of benefits, so I took them. "Looking at the old-looking box, Li Zhenhua knew that this must be the medicine developed by the Taoists. They would never give it to others. In the end, it was given to Jin Xifeng. It must be a treasure that they themselves recognized and did not give it to them directly because they were afraid that they would think it was valuable. When they refused, they turned a corner and asked Jin Xifeng to take the medicine. Now they had no way to return it. Thinking of this, Li Zhenhua said to Jin Xifeng: "Then take one pill first." Jin Xifeng replied: "I want to take it with my two sisters when I go back." "Isn't it just a pill? Even if there is nothing, let them go back. Let¡¯s see how effective this medicine is.¡± ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll listen to you and see if this medicine is as effective as the Taoist priests said.¡± After that, he took the hot water and opened a small bottle and took out a pill inside. Swallow the medicine into your mouth. The medicine immediately melts into your mouth, and the fragrance in your mouth disappears. As the water washes down, only the fragrance in your mouth remains. Jin Xifeng said to Li Zhenhua: "It tastes good. Why don't you take yours?" "I won't accept it now. I have to read a document. You should rest first." Suddenly Jin Xifeng covered her own pills with her hands. The color of her belly and face also changed. She hurriedly turned around and rushed towards the bathroom. Li Zhenhua said in his heart that this woman sometimes does not take the temperature to her heart for the sake of beauty. She must have been a little bit cold. Today she has to worry about herself. Cold and distressed. He just sat down and read the documents, but it didn't take long before Jin Xifeng ran to the bathroom several times. Li Zhenhua immediately wondered if she had been poisoned, but it didn't look like she had done anything other than run to the bathroom. She showed signs of discomfort until she stopped running five or six times. Jin Xifeng asked Li Zhenhua: "Is there something wrong with the medicine I took?" "It's impossible. You didn't show any symptoms of poisoning at all." "I also feel that I feel much better. This medicine is really weird." "Okay." Let's get some rest tomorrow. We are going to rest there for two days. Why don't you go to the street and take a look at the scenery of the Yangtze River?" Jin Xifeng replied quietly and glanced at Li Zhenhua. Li Zhenhua knew that this little boy The girl's thoughts also accompanied her as she lay down. Jin Xifeng immediately stuck to Li Zhenhua like an octopus. After the two of them went crazy for a while, Li Zhenhua said in his heart: "This medicine is probably a kind of medicine. These Taoist priests wish they could make me sick." "A child from a company." The next day when the boat arrived in Hankou, Li Zhenhua still didn't say hello to the local authorities. He accompanied Jin Xifeng and Susan to the street. Sun Feihu and several guards followed him in plain clothes and saw this place from a distance. It¡¯s very different from a few years ago. The streets are bustling. People¡¯s pace of life has obviously sped up. Those people used to have pretty faces. Now people¡¯s mental outlook is much better. After looking at the local commercial shops, Susan couldn't help but said: "Your Majesty, this city in the Chinese Empire can be compared with some big cities in Europe. It's just as beautiful as that. It seems that you will surpass them soon." Li Zhenhua What he said in his heart: "It is certain to overtake them, but it will only happen in more than ten years. When they start fighting in Europe, we will be able to overtake them." But when the words came to his mouth, they turned into: "Now there are many places in Europe. It is an example for us to learn from and we will definitely learn from it.Try your best to catch up with them. " Several people were getting tired from walking around. Susan's little face also showed a tired look. Li Zhenhua suggested: "Let's go to the restaurant in front to have something to eat. I guess you are all a little hungry too. "The two girls readily agreed, so they walked to the restaurant. The waiter welcomed them upstairs and arranged a window for them overlooking the river. Several plainclothes guards also went upstairs not far from them. Sitting down in a place, I didn¡¯t know what to tell, but an expert could tell that they had closely protected the three of them. Li Zhenhua asked the waiter to arrange some of their specialty dishes and some local specialties, and then drank. While sipping tea and waiting for the food to be served, I listened to the gossips of the diners on the side. It seemed that a small number of them were idlers. Some of them were also chatting about business situations. There was no news worth listening to. They were mainly talking about some recent news in Sichuan. The emperor personally went on an expedition to eliminate the bandits. But the biggest change is that some people have begun to speak in standard dialect. It was very difficult to know that Li Zhenhua came here a few years ago and listened to people's speeches. It used to be that the boss posted the same note "Don't talk about national affairs" in obvious places. Now he has also caught up with the trend and actually placed newspapers in obvious places in the store. It seems that no one is prohibiting people from paying attention to national affairs. This is also a progress. As a member of their family who is very proficient in business and banking, Susan is not interested in these private business activities. However, she is greatly impressed by the beautiful scenery on the Yangtze River. She thinks the scenery here is really beautiful. The water on the river is rolling eastward, and the white sails are dotted by those machine ships, which are also pulling long black smoke. Occasionally, one or two machine ships flying foreign flags will pass by. This is the biggest change on the Yangtze River. Those machines of the Chinese Empire. Like those foreign ships, the ship also has our own dragon flag on the bow and stern. The fast sailing ship has the flag shaking violently in the wind (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come. Subscribe to Qidian Mobile Network (qidicn) and your support is my biggest motivation) Chapter 513 Changes.
Text Chapter 514 Political affairs are like a mountain
Paid chapters (8 points) Chapter 514 Political affairs are like a mountain Chapter 514 Political affairs are like a mountain Listening to the two women praising the beautiful scenery on the river, Li Zhenhua is admiring the beautiful women. With these two beauties on the side, people are not interested in the beautiful scenery outside the window. The people next to them glanced at them from time to time, especially the foreign beauty (the average North Korean person couldn't tell the difference), which was even more attractive. Li Zhenhua couldn¡¯t help but feel a little acidic in his heart. Such beautiful scenery should be left to himself to enjoy. Others should always appreciate the tourist activities, so he ate in a hurry and several people started to wander around again. After two days of rest, they started their journey again, but this time it was much more comfortable. Li Zhenhua's special train was already waiting here. The journey was much faster after getting on the train. Li Zhenhua, Sheng Xuanhuai and Zhang Xinghua were still in the office compartment. There they were doing research while the two ladies were engaged in their endless whispering. Of course, the scenery on both sides of the train is also an indispensable topic for them. Soon they arrived in Beijing and the special train was already waiting on the platform. Today, only Feng Guozhang and Cen Chunxuan came to greet His Majesty the Emperor. Feng Guozhang and Cen Chunxuan represented several big shots in the Government Affairs Council. The car drove directly to the office of the Zhongnanhai Government Affairs Council, which is right here. Later, Li Zhenhua also thought it was good here, so he simply moved here. This made several people very dissatisfied. It is obvious that the Forbidden City is the place of your emperor, but you insist on talking to the people below us. It's a bit too crowded to be crowded together, isn't it? But if the emperor himself doesn't want to go, others can't help it. He actually wanted the common people to visit the many treasures in the Forbidden City. I don¡¯t know what the emperor was thinking, but Li Zhenhua clearly declared: The Forbidden City belongs to the country, not to me alone. Even the Summer Palace is the same. He asked the troops to take all the treasures in the Forbidden City. The treasures were moved to the Forbidden City, and all the eunuchs and maids in the Summer Palace changed careers and became garden workers. If they didn't want to, they could go home. So some of the young palace ladies got married on their own. Li Zhenhua did not treat the palace ladies badly and gave each of them a few hundred yuan in dowry money and a few hundred yuan in living allowances so that they could have a good life. Some older eunuchs who are willing to leave and those who are unwilling to leave become garden workers. The living expenses of dozens of yuan per month make their lives quite comfortable. The same is true in the Forbidden City. The first thing to be abolished was the imperial kitchen. Later, some places dedicated to serving people were removed. Only the security department and a few gardening, health and management personnel were left. The place that originally required tens of thousands of people is now only left. Hundreds of people. Sun Wen, who was in charge of agriculture, took the initiative. He took away all the eunuchs who were originally responsible for managing trees in the Forbidden City and the Summer Palace who were willing to leave, and made them responsible for future forestry matters. He established a small precious eunuch. The Tree Species Research Institute allows these people to work together to study forestry and tree issues. Qiao Zhiyong, the eunuchs in the imperial dining room, found them together and put them in charge of the emperor's catering services. They were asked to find a place on the spot in Beijing and use their own skills to support themselves. At first, they thought it was because the new government didn't care. But later they found that the new government was very humane because they all made a small fortune relying on their own craftsmanship. There were also some who did not want to be in Beijing because they were afraid that people would laugh at their status as eunuchs. Many people went to Jiangnan and other places, but the most went to Tianjin. Li Zhenhua laughed when he knew it. This is still the same as in history. Most of the eunuchs stayed here. Tianjin, but the reasons for this are different. It turned out that they followed Puyi to Tianjin, and then he went to Changchun with the Japanese and abandoned those people in Tianjin. But now it is the eunuchs who are willing to go to Tianjin. Li Zhenhua has made an agreement with the people in the Government Affairs Council to open the Forbidden City and Summer Palace to the public for fifteen days during the Spring Festival this year for people to visit. The management and security work was left to Ye Xiaoshan, an old acquaintance of the emperor. Out of his loyalty to the emperor, General Manager Ye decided that he would stay here forever. There was no point in going out, so he might as well manage the place he was familiar with. Just do something for the country. When we arrived at Zhongnanhai, many people and things were already waiting for Li Zhenhua. It is not an exaggeration to describe the government affairs as a mountain. As for government affairs, just tell him. It doesn't matter if something goes wrong. Everyone is still feeling the stones anyway. If you make a mistake while crossing the river, you can correct it as long as it does not cause any serious harm to the country. But Li Zhenhua usually takes a look at some military issues and some related scientific and technological matters. Relevant responsible cadres reported some situations to Li Zhenhua. For example, the construction of the Beijing-Kulun railway line presided over by Feng Guozhang has now reached six railway corps construction corps. There are already 200,000 people there. In addition, some migrant workers and prisoners of war have reached more than 300,000 people. NowThere has been a funding gap. Li Zhenhua¡¯s instructions were to continue and to speed up the project, it must be completed before the Far East Railway is built in Russia. The emperor would personally find a solution to the funding problem. The Ministry of Agriculture reported that the new rice variety they are trying to grow has doubled the yield based on the original. Li Zhenhua still said that he should continue to strive for new breakthroughs. This is a major matter related to the national economy and people's livelihood, and must be pursued unremittingly. Some of their technical personnel in the Postal and Telegraph Department under Sheng Xuanhuai have begun to use medium waves for wireless telegraph communications. In other words, they are already using the ionosphere of space for communication. The distance is extended, but the communication effect is unstable. Li Zhenhua means It is necessary to continue the experiment and stabilize it as soon as possible. This will be of great help to military communications and must be kept confidential. There is also good news from the Aircraft Research Institute. An aircraft that can increase transportation capacity has been released and can carry 600 kilograms of cargo Li Zhenhua also informed everyone about some of his situation in Sichuan. It turned out that it had been telegraphed. Now I will talk about it in more detail. In addition, he also talked about the construction of a pharmaceutical factory in Youyang and told everyone that the product will be ready before or after the year or two. The last question was about the issuance of bonds in Europe. Xu Shichang, who was in charge of finance, immediately said: "This is a good thing. We must let the banking industry of the Rothschild family facilitate things for us. Use their money to help us." It is definitely a good thing to grow stronger. "Li Hongzhang also said: "The good thing is that Japan made great use of this bond before the Sino-Japanese War. One of their fleets was purchased with this bond." (To be continued. If If you like this work, you are welcome to subscribe and reward on Qidicn. Your support is my biggest motivation) Chapter 514: Political affairs are like a mountain.
Text Chapter 515 The Value of Reputation
Charged Chapter (8 points) Chapter 515 The Value of Reputation Chapter 515 The Value of Reputation According to the original information from the intelligence department, Japan issued 500 million yen bonds in the UK at that time, which can be said to have strongly supported their policy against China. However, due to the appearance of Li Zhenhua, their wishful thinking completely failed. The battle of Dadonggou Sea sent the Japanese dependent combined fleet into the sea. The elite troops of the Japanese Army, the First Army and the Second Army, successively Weihai and Liaodong were wiped out by Li Zhenhua's security forces. Japan¡¯s national power has since collapsed and it has become a country under the control of the Chinese Empire. But if Li Zhenhua hadn't appeared and everything had gone according to the original history, the Japanese Navy's combined fleet would have wiped out the Beiyang Navy in one fell swoop, then captured Weihai, taken the Beiyang Navy's retreat, wiped out the Chinese Navy, and then marched straight into the Northeast to occupy it. After entering China's Liaodong region, they launched a fierce battle with the Russians in the Northeast and finally won the Russo-Japanese War. Then the Rothschild family's investment in the Japanese was considered to have achieved its goal. But they did so at the expense of the interests of the Chinese people. Those present are unaware of these circumstances. Only Li Zhenhua knows the past and present of everything. But these people only know the current situation. They only know that the Rothschild family's investment in Japan was in vain. Now they want to support our Chinese Empire in a war with the Russians. It seems that this Rothschild The family does not hesitate to spend money for the interests of their own nation. Since the Rothschild family bank had supported the Japanese in the past, several people in the Government Council knew that this was a good thing, but they also had different opinions. First of all, Zhang Zhidong said: "I am disgusted with the behavior of the Rothschild family. They support Japan and support us at one time. They do not have an accurate position and I am unwilling to cooperate with such people." Liu Kunyi At one time, you had to be more cautious when cooperating with people from the Qin Dynasty, Qin Dynasty, Muchu Dynasty, and Chu Dynasty. Be careful, you are treating them as friends, but they stab you in the back. This is very difficult to guard against. Sheng Xuanhuai knew Li Zhenhua's purpose. This can only be said to be a temporary thing. When we become strong, everyone will look at us differently. If we fail, we will have to be slaughtered by others. In the past, due to the weakness of the Qing government, the world was dominated by No one in the world looks down upon us. Now, because we have won the war against Japan and Russia, aren¡¯t all the powerful countries in the world smiling at us? So I say that as long as we can maintain a strong country forever, no one dares to be half-hearted with us. And now we are aware of this. Under the leadership of our wise emperor, our senior leaders and the broad masses of the people can unite as one, and we will still be able to do so. Who are you afraid of? Now they can only act based on our faces. Tang Jiong also lost no time in saying: "I also agree with Sheng Xuanhuai's opinion. As long as we keep the country strong, no one will dare to bully us." Feng Guozhang naturally stood with Li Zhenhua. Seeing that most people agreed to use Rothschild Zhang Zhidong and Liu Kunyi also agreed with everyone's opinions. They were not really opposed to this method. They were just disgusted with the Rothschild family's original support for Japan. Naturally, everyone was very happy when the matter was passed satisfactorily. After discussing other matters for a while, everyone dispersed. Li Zhenhua returned to his residence to meet his family and have some intimacy with each other. Yaqi and Wang Xin were not interested in other things that Li Zhenhua brought back. They were only interested in the "beauty" medicines that Jin Xifeng brought out. However, they also ran to the bathroom many times after taking them. Let them slander these Taoist priests. One after another, Li Zhenhua was busy for three more days to finish those things. Susan came again. She wanted to ask Li Zhenhua for an approval letter to see if Li Zhenhua had decided on the matter. Li Zhenhua happily said to her: "The matter has been approved by the Government Affairs Council." It was unanimously decided to ask you to issue 500 million yuan of construction bonds abroad. Our Chinese empire is in desperate need of a lot of funds. With the support of your Rothschild Family Bank, we can reduce many difficulties. "As a gift, Li Zhenhua. I also gave her some gifts in return. Since her family likes ancient coins, I also gave her a few sword-shaped coins from the Warring States Period. Miss Susan, the princess of the Rothschild family, is leaving happily. She has to report to the family that she has received the approval of the Emperor of the Chinese Empire. They will enter the Chinese Empire to carry out some business, and they can also open banks and related businesses in the Chinese Empire. And they helped the Chinese Empire issue 500 million yuan in construction bonds in Europe. They used all their domestic mineral resources as collateral. In fact, what the Rothschild family values ????is the belief in the Chinese Empire.?The minerals they used as collateral were just a name. If they were the original China, they would not care at all. After the meeting, Jin Xifeng escorted Miss Susan out of Li Zhenhua's office. Susan looked at Jin Xifeng and said, "I haven't seen my sister for a few days, but she seems to be more radiant and charming." Jin Xifeng was naturally very happy with the woman's heartfelt praise. She asked a little uncontrollably: "Really?". "Of course, even I am a little jealous of you. Is the kind of cosmetics you use a secret of your Chinese Empire?" "It's nothing. I just took some medicines made by Taoist priests and they won't have any effect." How obvious is it?" "Oh my god, this change is really big. You can ask your emperor. He must love you more." Jin Xifeng's face turned red again: "You are making fun of me again. I'm going to ignore you." "That won't work. I will definitely ask you for this kind of medicine next time I come. The medicine that can make women beautiful is the most popular product in the world." Suddenly he talked about doing business again. It seems that this is caused by the inheritance of the Rothschild family. Seeing that Miss Susan was gone, Jin Xifeng hurriedly returned to her room and looked at Susan carefully in the mirror. It was true that her face had undergone some changes. She looked white and tender, which made her feel very comfortable. She gently came to Li Zhenhua's side and gave him a glass of water. Then she sat face to face with Li Zhenhua to see if Li Zhenhua noticed the changes in her. (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to subscribe and reward on qidicn. Your support is my biggest motivation.) Chapter 515 The value of reputation
Text Chapter 516 The Emperor looks at a woman¡¯s thighs
Paid chapter (8 points) Chapter 516 The Emperor looked at the woman's thighs Chapter 516 The Emperor looked at the woman's thighs It took a long time for Li Zhenhua to face a living person in front of him, but he didn't notice it. Later, Jin Xifeng blocked all the light, and then Li Zhenhua raised his head At first, Jin Xifeng's charming little face appeared in front of his eyes. Looking at her big watery eyes, he suddenly felt that this little girl was becoming more mature and beautiful, which made his heart thump. The original Jin Xifeng seemed not to be what she is today. so pretty. "" Jin Xifeng blushed and said softly: "Aren't you enough to watch it every day?" "No, I think you are more beautiful than usual today." "You noticed it too?" Jin Xifeng couldn't help but exclaimed. "What did you find?" Li Zhenhua was a little confused as to what was going on with Jin Xifeng. "The changes in people after taking medicine." Li Zhenhua then remembered that women are such creatures, pursuing beauty, and nothing can stop it. He looked at Jin Xifeng in his eyes, and suddenly his mind reappeared that women in later generations would compete for each other. The business opportunity of buying lenses for high-end cosmetics is definitely the best business opportunity. You must know that the Jews have long said that it is the easiest to make money from women. As soon as he thought of it, Li Zhenhua immediately said to Jin Xifeng: "Go and inform Wang Xin and Yaqi to put them both in skirts and you can put them on and we go out to eat together." Jin Xifeng did not understand why her husband suddenly asked Went out to eat and asked everyone to put on skirts. You must know that it is not Sichuan and the weather is already very cold here, but women are like this. As long as they can show their beautiful side, they will be very happy and they will not care whether it is cold or not. At around eleven o'clock, Yaqi and Wang Xin appeared in front of Li Zhenhua in skirts and Jin Xifeng. Together, they were all very beautiful people. Even Li Zhenhua was a little shocked. They were really just the same. If a beautiful person is compared, they are really comparable, each with its own characteristics. Li Zhenhua sat them all down after a feast, and then said to them: "We will go out to eat together today, but before we go, I want to understand a little bit about the situation with you first." Several people were silent and waited for Li Zhenhua's next words: "First How do you feel after the three of you took the medicine given by the Taoist priests?" The three of them looked at each other and Yaqi said first, "I feel more refreshed than before, but I think sister A Feng's feels better. She has changed a lot, but she is much more beautiful than before. " "Yes," Wang Xin also said, "But what do you mean by the emperor? You asked us to come here to compare our beauty, right?" Li Zhenhua laughed: "No, I will continue. Second, lift up your skirts and let me take a look. "The emperor wants to see the woman's thighs. This is not a joke, but he is his husband and he has nothing to look at. All three of them raised their skirts. Lifting it up revealed her snow-white slender thighs. Li Zhenhua's eyes were on the tight spots on their old-fashioned socks. Wang Xin and Yaqi were tied with a ribbon. Wang Xin's socks were already loose in some places. Li Zhenhua gently pushed the socks with his hand and they came off by themselves. Jin Xifeng Li Zhenhua's socks were tied with a strip of natural rubber. When Li Zhenhua pulled them aside with his hands, a deep groove appeared at the place where they were originally tied. It was red for a long time, but it was very painful and at the same time it was not conducive to blood circulation. good. After admiring the beauty's thighs enough, Li Zhenhua said: "Okay, put it down. Today we will study this issue specifically. That is, the issue of women's products. Now, ladies, please speak." Li Zhenhua smiled and said that his words were meant to be a joke, but the three of them Everyone knew he wasn't joking. Li Zhenhua added another sentence: "The Jews have long said that women's money is the best to earn." Wang Xin immediately thought: "The emperor is asking us to use our brains to see how we can make money. He is I want to make money from women. "But since I have a special women's products store in Shanghai and a branch has opened in Beijing, I want to expand the scale. So Wang Xin immediately asked: "The emperor means that we should be able to make money by selling this medicine as a commodity. But how to solve the problem of socks?" Among these three people, it is really difficult to say that they are engaged in business. It would be better if Wang Xin, Yaqi and Jin Xifeng saw Wang Xin start talking and they just listened. Li Zhenhua said: "If the medicine cannot be sold, we must invite Chief Yuzhen to come up with a special beauty medicine that can be used by the public. As for the socks, we will use filaments made of natural rubber to knit the top of the socks." We call the straps woven from rubber threads elastic bands. Finally, the bra you are wearing now can also be processed and sold. The fourth one isWe want to specialize in the production of soaps, perfumes and cosmetics specifically for women. " "With these four products as our main products, we need to promote them all over the world so that we can make money. "After the three people listened, they were still digesting what Li Zhenhua said. If all these things could be produced, they would be able to make a lot of money." It was Wang Xin who spoke first: "This idea is very good, but how does it work?" " "That's your business. "Li Zhenhua said with a smile. "There are things I can operate, but there are things I don't have now that I can't operate. "Wang Xin stretched out his hands to Li Zhenhua. "These are all easy to say. Jin Xifeng, you are responsible for contacting the county magistrate Liu Xiaoshan of Youyang and asking him to ask Taoist Priest Yuzhen to come to Beijing immediately. Wang Xin, you are responsible for contacting the textile factory and asking them to study how to weave rubber and silk thread. At the same time, Yaqi notified the clothing factory in Shanghai to send two designers to Beijing to research and improve your bras. The fourth organization organized chemical research units and enterprises to cooperate so that they can produce perfumes and soaps as soon as possible. Then sell domestically first and then abroad. ¡± The women immediately became busy and even neglected to eat. Jin Xifeng immediately began to contact the county magistrate Liu Xiaoshan of Youyang and asked him to ask Taoist Priest Yuzhen to come to Beijing as soon as possible. Yaqi sent a telegram to the clothing factory in Shanghai to invite designers. When he arrived in Beijing, Wang Xin went to the textile factory to contact the chemical research institutes and enterprises for production issues, but they left it to the emperor himself. Li Zhenhua couldn't help but shook his head. It's incredible that women can make themselves more beautiful. They even put aside eating. Li Zhenhua had no choice but to move the time to eat with them to the evening. (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to subscribe and reward on Qidian Mobile Network (qidicn). Your support is my biggest motivation) Chapter 516 The emperor looks at a woman¡¯s thighs.
Text Chapter 517 Inspection of Railway Construction
Paid Chapter (8 points) Chapter 517 Inspection of Railway Construction Chapter 517 Inspection of Railway Construction Li Zhenhua made arrangements for some things and he is going out for a tour again. The main thing he needs to see now is the railway from Beijing to Kulun and the navy. Battleships, armored vehicles of the army, and aircraft of the air force are all preparing for the next war with the Russians. These are weapons, and the most important part is logistics. The main work of logistics is railway transportation. "". Russia's Far East Railway has a lot less construction work now and no longer needs to build it that far because the large land east of the Ussuri River is now owned by China. They don't need to build it there. Logically speaking, they should be able to build it faster than before. It's okay, but one of the reasons is that they lost the war with China and need to spend a large amount of money every year to pay off the debts of the Chinese Empire. They are now more financially strapped than before. The rubles given to the railways were far from enough, so they had to collect them desperately from below, which caused more resistance and greatly shaken the rule of the Russian tsar. Therefore, the tsarist government continued to consider how to suppress those who resisted. More The rebels were exiled to Siberia and the Far East where they became immigrants and laborers. However, such workers must be supervised by someone. As long as there is no one to supervised them, they will definitely run away violently. This is something that happens every day. They are not willing to lose their lives in vain in this ice and snow. Whenever they have a chance, they will Will run away. The workers' life is so poor. They can only eat a few potatoes and a little soup with some oil every day. The Russians are very good at drinking. There is no alcohol at all here. The workers' accommodation is not good. There is no housing and only some. Many people died of cold and hunger every day in dilapidated tents. Therefore, they were exiled to Vladimir in Siberia from 1897 to 1900. ? Ilyich? Ulyanov and his wife Nadezhda? Konstantinovna? Krupskaya was one of those workers who once said that the entire Siberian Railway was paved with the bones of workers. It has been eleven years since the construction of Russia's Far Eastern Railway began in 1891. It is a main railway line across Russia from east to west. Starting from Moscow, passing through Ryazan, Samara, Chelyabinsk, Omsk, Novosibirsk, Irkutsk, Chita, Khabarovsk (khabarovsk), it has now reached Chita and continues to build. It will take another two years for them to spend a total of about 1.2 billion rubles, and it is not the final completion. It will be gradually completed after several years of operation. Now there are also problems with Russia's funds. First of all, their own finances are becoming more and more difficult, and France has fewer loans to them. Due to the drag of the Boer War, the British are also economically strained and have no extra money to support Russia. Therefore, their The speed also slowed down. Now we have certain difficulties in railway construction in the Chinese Empire. First of all, it is a financial problem, but our human resources are unmatched by Russia. We have now invested hundreds of thousands of people, including 200,000 in the paramilitary establishment of the Railway Construction Corps. The rest are a large number of farmers and herdsmen in Mongolia and a large number of private transportation forces. The main thing that saves trouble for the Chinese Empire is that there are no big mountains and rivers along the way. Most of them are in plain areas. The roadbed is easier to solve. First, a large number of migrant workers use manpower to build a high roadbed on the ground, and then mechanical work is done to solve it. The foundation is laid down layer by layer. A large number of construction machinery can carry out separate construction of all road sections. Now that the foundation project of the entire road section has been completed, the work of laying the rails is now being carried out. Other supporting projects are also in progress. The stations and telephone lines along the way are all under construction. It is expected that all the main projects will be completed in another year, and the trains can be put into trial operation. The construction of stations and other things can be slower, but those tasks do not require specialized engineering and technical personnel. An ordinary construction worker can do it. After learning about the railway construction project, Li Zhenhua decided to go to the construction site to take a look. The preparations for going from here to the north are very different from going to the south. The main thing is various materials for cold protection. The Ministry of Railways has also specially prepared some. Materials asked the emperor to go with the convoy. When the emperor goes to the grassroots, he cannot go empty-handed. He must bring some condolences, that is, he must bring more vegetables. There is no shortage of meat in Mongolia. The logistics work is also very good, including vegetables. slightly less. In addition, there are almost no entertainment activities for people. Li Zhenhua asked people to organize some literary and art groups in Beijing. He also brought the art troupe of the army. The leader of the art troupe is a girl in her twenties. Her name is Ma Yufeng and she is a soprano. Li Zhenhua is in When I had nothing to do, I told her a few songs, such as "The Horse Runs to Protect the Frontier", "My Motherland" and other songs. The little girl will soon sing them. This time I heard that she will be asked to lead the team to the front line of railway construction. She put her own?The main pillars have been brought. As a result, Li Zhenhua¡¯s special train set off in the cold autumn wind with more than a dozen wagons of vegetables and cans. The construction of the railway adopts the method of completing one section and running the other. Besides, the railway to Zhangjiakou has been completed long ago. On the prairie, the train ran until it was almost to Kulun before it stopped moving forward. The front was a no-passage zone for passenger cars. Now only trucks were allowed to pass. Li Zhenhua had no choice but to get off the train. The wind on the prairie was much cooler than in Beijing. Li Zhenhua couldn't help but tighten his coat and stepped off the train. A group of railway soldiers greeted the emperor's arrival. After Li Zhenhua got off the bus, he came in front of the soldiers. An officer leading the team ran up and saluted Li Zhenhua: "Report to the commander, Captain Tie You, of the 16th Company of the 23rd Regiment of the 6th Railway Division." I want to report to you that our company is carrying out railway reinforcement work and please give instructions from the commander." Li Zhenhua returned the greeting and then stepped forward, held his calloused hand tightly and said to him: "Thank you, comrades." "Young man. The company commander was so excited when he saw the warm greetings from his leader that he didn't know what to say. Li Zhenhua walked to the front of the queue, shook hands with the soldiers one by one, and greeted everyone. Then he walked to the center of the team. He first saluted the soldiers and then said to everyone: "Comrades, you all have worked hard." All the soldiers stood at attention and replied loudly. : "Serve the people" "Comrades, everything you have done today for the security of the country and the future prosperity of the motherland is worth it. The people will not forget everything you have done. This railway is what you leave for our descendants." The achievements below are the sweat shed by each of us." (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to subscribe and reward on Qidicn. Your support is my biggest motivation.) Chapter 517 Inspection. railway construction
Text Chapter 518 Condolences to the Railway Soldiers
Paid chapter (8 points) Chapter 518 Condolences to the Railway Soldiers Chapter 518 Condolences to the Railway Soldiers The soldiers applauded warmly. The guards and soldiers left many condolences for them. Then Li Zhenhua and his entourage began to march north. Only after the convoy left did they know what had happened. That person is his beloved emperor. Seeing how much the emperor loved and respected his soldiers, the soldiers shed tears with excitement. Later, Li Zhenhua and his entourage started their journey by car. Li Zhenhua stopped and stopped along the way until he arrived in Kulun after walking for more than two days. Everyone here already knew that the emperor had come to him. It was almost midnight before the commander of the railway corps, Tie Lei, saw the emperor and his entourage. Along with him was the commander of the first railway corps division, Li Ming. When they saw Li Zhenhua, they hurriedly saluted the emperor. Li Zhenhua went up and hugged them both tightly. He said politely: "You have worked hard. On behalf of the people of the whole country, I thank you. You are all heroes." After hearing the emperor's praise, the two people were very moved. They hurriedly moved the emperor and his party to the accommodation that had been arranged for them. It must have been a few days of travel. The emperor was already tired and came to the railway headquarters. It was very warm. The soldiers served tea to the emperor. Tie Lei asked the emperor: "Is the emperor tired during this journey? How about we report again tomorrow?" "I am tired." But when I see the officers and soldiers fighting nervously on the front line of railway construction, all my hard work is gone. The officers and soldiers are working very hard. Let's work hard. You can report the situation." Tie Lei walked to the wall hanging on the wall. In front of the big map, he began to report to the emperor: "The distance of the railway we built from Beijing to Kulun is 1,400 kilometers to Kyaktu, 1,750 kilometers. Now our roadbed has been built to 1,650 kilometers here in Darkhan." The pointing stick in Lei's hand was already pointing to a place close to Kyaktu. "Now the track has been laid to 1,300 kilometers and is undergoing trial operation. Among the 1,200 kilometers, 850 kilometers have been completed. We expect to complete the laying and trial operation of the track before the arrival of next winter, and it will be open to traffic in winter. In In 2004, we can hand over the railway to the local government for operation." After Li Zhenhua heard this, he knew that he had finally completed the railway before the Russians. As long as they dared to attack the battlefield in the east, they would be completely defeated and then start from here. If their retreat route is cut off, the Russian troops in the entire Far East will all enter their own encirclement. The Russian troops who lack all kinds of supplies will become their own prisoners. Of course, they can take action on their own in the large area of ??land to the east. The entire shape of Lake Baikal is like a curved moon in the sky, so our ancient people called it "Moon Lake". The "Beihai" of Su Wu Shepherd in the Han Dynasty also referred to Lake Baikal. There is no doubt that this is our land. Since it is ours, we must take it back. After defeating the Russian army, it will be easy to find evidence there. With evidence, we will not be afraid of those countries that think they are just. Besides, in today's world, whoever has the strongest fist has the final say. Then think about it. It is impossible for a country as big as the original world to dare to call China out. If you want to take action, you have to show some real skills, otherwise shut your mouth. Thinking of this, Li Zhenhua couldn't help but smile. Seeing a smile on the emperor's face, Tie Lei also breathed a sigh of relief. The emperor is happy that our efforts have been recognized by the emperor. Li Zhenhua said to Tie Lei: "Let the cultural troupe start performing condolences tomorrow and I will participate with you all." Railway Corps Commander Tie Lei immediately made a suggestion: "We are now commending advanced workers in various units. Is it possible to combine this condolences performance with the commendation meeting? " "Okay," Li Zhenhua said immediately, "It's great to let those advanced figures sit in front and let everyone learn from them. Tie Lei, your suggestion is great. This can greatly boost the motivation of the soldiers. "The next day, Li Zhenhua arranged for the art troupe to start performing condolences. The art troupe immediately began their preparations. The officers of the railway corps mobilized the troops who were nearby to gather together to watch the performance. I had no choice but to ask them to send a performance team down below to conduct condolence activities. The conditions here in Darkhan are good. Since it is the location of the railway corps division headquarters, they specially built a large performance stage in order to better appreciate the performance of the art troupe. A red banner in the middle of the stage reads: "Royal Consolation Group Condolence Performance and Advanced Commendation Conference." With the help of some soldiers from the art troupe, they organized the stage, hung up the curtains, arranged various props, and the actors also started putting on makeup. The soldiers in the band were also debugging various musical instruments. Some troops from around came. According to custom, they arranged themselves into square formations and sat neatly on the ground. Some people would say that the ground was very cold.But the soldiers are not afraid of these. When they are tired from work, they lie down on the spot and don't care about anything. Now they can enjoy the performance of the art troupe brought by the emperor himself. Is there anything happier than this? It doesn't matter if it's cool. They just hope to appreciate them soon. show. Some troops who arrived earlier began to sing. A soldier here stood up and shouted to his company: "Company 1." The soldiers below followed and shouted together: "Come on one." The soldier continued to shout. He said: "Company one" and there was another shout: "Quick, quick, quick". The company next to them immediately stood up and one person took the lead. They sang "Return from Target Shooting" and soon after they finished singing, they turned their heads to each other. The leading soldier from the Third Steel Company who had asked them to sing just now shouted loudly: "The Third Steel Company" and his own group of soldiers shouted loudly: "Come one." They shouted again before the other party started singing. He stood up and said, "I ask you to sing, but you just sing like you're not decent." Being stimulated by this, Gang Sanlian immediately started singing. Soon the various units of the conference entered the venue. The conference began. Railway Corps Commander Tie Lei first commended some cadres and soldiers. Those advanced workers who were named by the commander stood on the stage and were led by the Emperor's Railway Corps Commander. The head of the division personally put big red flowers on their heads. The advanced workers on the stage were so excited that they burst into tears. The officers and soldiers in the audience applauded warmly and kept chanting slogans. (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to subscribe and reward on Qidicn. Your support is my biggest motivation.) Chapter 518 Condolences to the Railway Soldiers
Text Chapter 519 Condolences to the Railway Soldiers (2)
Paid chapters (8 points) Chapter 519 Condolences to the Railway Soldiers (2) Chapter 519 Condolences to the Railway Soldiers (2) A representative of advanced workers speaks. He is a bulldozer driver. He is an advanced pacesetter for the entire railway corps. He is alone. The workload of the three machines has reached the work index. He is ranked first in the country. His workload is the largest, but the maintenance of the vehicle is the best and the fuel consumption is the lowest. People gave his speech warm applause, and then the commander also spoke. Finally, the officers and soldiers unanimously asked the emperor to say a few words to the people. Li Zhenhua happily agreed to the officers and soldiers' request. He went to the stage and pressed his hands down. The whole venue calmed down. Li Zhenhua He spoke enthusiastically to everyone, and his popular and humorous words made the soldiers laugh and left a deep impression on all the officers and soldiers participating in the meeting. The condolence performance finally began. Li Zhenhua sat down on the stage. Next to him were some cadres of the railway corps and advanced workers wearing big red flowers on their chests. The curtain on the stage slowly opened. A female announcer in a new military uniform stood up. Center stage. The whole performance was very successful, and there were bursts of applause from the audience. Especially the songs taught by Li Zhenhua personally made the soldiers excited. Seeing the lively scene and the enthusiastic performance of the officers and soldiers. Li Zhenhua himself was a little intoxicated. This is his lovely army and his lovely people. They are willing to endure hardships for the strength of the motherland. They are not afraid of hardships just so that their country can become stronger and the people can live a better life. The meeting was over and the emperor had left the venue, but the soldiers were still immersed in the happiness of being with the emperor. All the officers and soldiers wrote letters to their homes to announce the good news, and reported to their relatives at home that they had shaken hands with the emperor and had a good relationship with him. After meeting, some of them sent photos of themselves and the emperor to their hometowns so that people at home could share this great happiness with them. You must know that it is the greatest honor to be with the emperor. From the next day, the art troupe was broken into parts and began to perform condolences performances for the troops below. The soldiers of these art troupes are all versatile. Most of them can sing, dance, speak, etc. in multiple art forms. A few people who know several programs can put on a performance of more than two hours together. She (they) will definitely greatly increase the morale of the officers and soldiers. Li Zhenhua, however, continued to move north. He wanted to go to Darkhan to see the officers and soldiers who had been guarding the border all year round. The bus arrived in Darkhan quickly. Now Nie Qing's division headquarters is here. In fact, Nie Qing can no longer be a division commander. His men now have as many as 50,000 to 60,000 people. It turns out that this is because of the long distance and logistics. The supply is inconvenient. Just ask them to be self-sufficient. I didn't expect that they are now an army with so many people. Outside the city of Darkhan, Division Commander Nie Qing, Deputy Division Commander Battelle, Chief of Staff Ma Yunlu, and the original ninth-grade inspector Bian Qingshan were already waiting there. A thin layer of snowflakes had fallen on their bodies. Emperor Nie Qing, Battelle and Ma Yunlu are no strangers, but Bian Qingshan is not. But he also knew from people's mouths that his emperor was a wise emperor who could fight and do business. He had a clear understanding of the world situation and cared deeply for his officials and the people. Therefore, he was looking forward to seeing the emperor soon and a little afraid. He was afraid that he would be The emperor didn't like it when he saw it. You must know that many old bureaucrats had their heads chopped off by the emperor. He was very unsure that a ninth-grade official like himself could see the emperor. But the generals around him repeatedly told him that the emperor is the most approachable and there is no need to be afraid. The person the emperor likes most is that you can work hard and do your job well. Now you are already a very good cadre. The emperor will definitely like you, so just be confident. But after all, you still feel uneasy because you have never met the emperor. Battelle, who had been holding the binoculars in front of his eyes, finally said: "The convoy is coming." Soon, with the naked eye, you can see a group of cars driving here. Nie Qing suppressed the excitement in his heart and said to a few people around him: "Let's go Come forward and welcome me. I haven¡¯t seen the old leader for more than three years." His voice was choked as he spoke. As soon as the reins in his hands were loosened, the already waiting war horses immediately rushed forward. The three senior leaders of the army were like three children, beating their horses and rushing forward. This made Bian Qingshan on one side a little confused. He had no choice but to move forward. Welcoming the ugly daughter-in-law, regardless of whether the emperor saw it or not, she was afraid of death and could not hide from her mother-in-law. Qingshan Xinyiheng also hit his horse and ran forward, but his horse was far behind those war horses, and he soon fell behind. later. The horses of these three people were all excellent horses. In the blink of an eye, they had disappeared. I saw them moving quickly towards the convoy. When they got closer, Nie Qing took the horse and the horses immediately stood upright with their front hooves. The other two horses The war horses also stood up and stopped where they were.?The three people jumped off their horses and stood on the roadside. There were the same cars in front of them. They didn't dare to go forward any further. It would be bad if they made the guards feel uncomfortable. In fact, the guards had discovered these three people a long time ago, but their eyes were very bright. When they saw the three of Nie Qing, they didn't know anything. They were the emperor's personal guards. They were absolutely loyal to the emperor. of. The two cars in front that were responsible for clearing the road moved to both sides. Li Zhenhua's car sped up and rushed towards the three people. He braked suddenly and stopped in front of them. Li Zhenhua got out of the car. He ignored the salutes of the three people and drove them straight away. Hugged. All three of them burst into tears. Li Zhenhua immediately laughed: "How can such a big general learn to cry with a sad face?" Nie Qing and the other three also laughed. Nie Qing said embarrassedly: "The chief finally saw you again. "We have been thinking about it for three years." "As soon as we heard the letter yesterday, we were about to go to Cullen, but when we thought about our identity, we still couldn't go," Ma Yunlu said on the side. "Commander, please go quickly. Don't talk outside and go to our headquarters." Battelle said. Li Zhenhua said with a smile: "Yes, let's just listen to Mr. Ba's command. We all get on the bus and we squeeze together to go to your temple to have a look." Several people laughed and got on the bus together. A few guards came down and rode forward and just left. After a few steps, he saw Bian Qingshan arriving, but his riding skills were really not that good. When he saw Li Zhenhua's face, Nie Qing knew that he had some misunderstandings and hurriedly said to Li Zhenhua: "The chief is not a soldier, but he is our God of Wealth." ( To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to subscribe to qidicn. Your support is my biggest motivation) Chapter 519 Condolences to the Railway Soldiers (2)
Text Chapter 520 Bian Qingshan¡¯s crime of disrespect
Paid chapter (8 points) Chapter 520 Bian Qingshan¡¯s crime of disrespect Chapter 520 Bian Qingshan¡¯s crime of disrespect When Li Zhenhua heard Nie Qing¡¯s words, he said to the guard who was driving: ¡°Stop the car and help him ride the horse, I will drive. Let the old man get on the bus." Nie Qing said quietly to Li Zhenhua: "He is not an old man. He is only less than forty years old. He just looks old after living in this bitter cold place for a long time." Li Zhenhua didn't say anything after hearing this. He got off the car and walked towards Bianqingshan. When he saw someone coming to lead his horse, he handed the horse's reins to Li Zhenhua's hand and walked towards the car. He was going to salute the emperor, but he did not see that the emperor was wondering. Li Zhenhua had already handed over the horse's reins to the guard and came back, opened the car door for Bian Qingshan and helped him get into the car. Bian Qingshan just thought that he could only pay tribute to the emperor after returning in the car, so he let Li Zhenhua help him get into the car. Li Zhenhua turned around and sat in the driver's seat and drove the car skillfully. Qingshan turned around and asked Nie Qing, "Has the general ever seen the emperor?" Nie Qing was stunned at first and then couldn't control himself anymore and laughed. When they got up, Ma Yunlu and Battelle also laughed together. Their laughter shocked Bian Qingshan. Is there anything wrong with this? Nothing is worth making you laugh like this! Even Li Zhenhua laughed when they laughed. Nie Qing finally held back his laughter and said to Bian Qingshan: "Old Bian, you're going to make me laugh to death, isn't there the emperor in front of you?". Bian Qingshan looked forward and saw nothing in front of him. Bian Qingshan hadn't understood yet. Nie Qing could only point his hand and said: "The person beside you is the emperor." Bian Qingshan was so frightened that he handed over the horse's reins. Why did he let the emperor act as a groom and let the emperor help him get into the carriage before the emperor? How could he, a Jinshi-born man, have committed the crime of "disrespect" to the emperor several times in this moment? He was so frightened that he hurriedly stood up, but there was not much space in the car. He kowtowed as soon as he stood, and then wanted to kneel down, but there was no room at all. He had to bow to Li Zhenhua again and again: "Your Majesty, please forgive me for my sin." "It's very cold outside, but Bian Qingshan's clothes are already wet even inside. Li Zhenhua felt a little funny in his heart, but he didn't dare to joke anymore. He had to grab Bian Qingshan's hand and said to him: "Master Bian, please sit down first and listen to me." Bian Qingshan had no choice but to sit down. Li Zhenhua pulled him and said, "You Don't be afraid to see the three boys behind me? They have all fought with me, so you can just treat me as your brother." Bian Qingshan looked behind him secretly. Nie Qing smiled and said to Bian Qingshan: "It's true that the three of us have fought against the emperor, but none of us took advantage. Now, old Baco is still holding back his anger?" Battelle muttered to the side: "Just go ahead. I didn¡¯t accept the defeat this time.¡± Li Zhenhua immediately said: ¡°If you don¡¯t accept it, try it again.¡± ¡°It¡¯s up to you.¡± Bian Qingshan couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Is this the emperor?¡± Why do I feel like a little gangster? Why does he only know how to mess with others?" Li Zhenhua's words interrupted Bian Qingshan's imagination: "Master Bian, you have earned 7.63 million for the country in the past few years. More than four thousand taels of silver, right?" "The emperor has a good memory, but this is not all my business. The many gold and silver captured by the Russian army are also included." "This is not their business, their business is just to protect it. The security of the country is not violated by the enemy, but the customs under your jurisdiction has collected these. Moreover, the city management of Kyaktu has also made great progress under your management." Several people said that they had arrived in Darkhan without being on duty. The officers and soldiers on the mission were all lining up to greet their old leader. The car stopped. Li Zhenhua and a group of officers got out of the car and rode back to inspect the troops. Li Zhenhua's horse went there. The officers in front of the line raised their hands to Li Zhenhua and saluted. The other officers and soldiers Li Zhenhua paid attention and said to the queue: "Comrades, you have worked hard." The queue responded neatly: "Serve the people." After the parade was completed, Li Zhenhua, accompanied by Nie Qing and others, entered their military headquarters and saw the side. Qingshan seemed to have some intention not to come in. Li Zhenhua grabbed his hand and led him into the house. There were many forests and trees. The house was burning very hot. The officers all took off their coats. Li Zhenhua sat on the chairs. Several officers Li Zhenhua also sat down and smiled at Bian Qingshan and said: "Master Bian, please take a seat. You must get used to my working style and don't be the same as before. We are all equal. We do not kneel when we meet at the most basic level." The next step has already explained everything." Bian Qingshan hurriedly replied: "Yes, the emperor's approach is excellent." Li Zhenhua said to Nie Qing: "Tell me about your basic situation. I haven't listened to your report for a long time." "Chief, we now have twenty-two regiments, all of which are cavalry regiments. Each regiment has about 2,500 people. The total strength of the left and right troops is about 58,000. Han officers and soldiers account for 60%, Mongolian officers and soldiers account for 30%, and the remaining 10% are officers and soldiers of other ethnic groups. Compared with the troops in the mainland, the weapons are inferior. Some of our troops still use the original Russian equipment. "In addition, we also have a large militia team. But if something happens, we can organize a team of 30,000 people to help us defend the front." Our main force can be dispatched. " "Our defense area is too long." Nie Qing pointed at the sand table in front of him. "From the east to the Daxingan Mountains and to the west to the Altai Mountains in Xinjiang." "In the past three years, we have basically covered it. After eliminating all the former Russian spies and those infiltrators with special missions, our defense area can now be said to be very clean. " "In order to help the railway troops quickly repair this border lifeline, we have deployed 20,000 officers and soldiers. The officers and soldiers who went to help build the railway all know the importance of this railway, which is of greatest help to us. It is a defense line and a lifeline for our troops. " "Here we have built a large-scale tunnel dug out of the cave. This warehouse cannot be seen from the outside, but the train can drive in smoothly. It can accommodate five thousand tons of war preparation materials." Li Zhenhua listened to Nie Qing's report and had a clear understanding of the situation here. This was what Nie Qing thought. Yes, he even thought about fighting out. (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to subscribe and reward on Qidicn. Your support is my biggest motivation.) Chapter 520 Bian Qingshan¡¯s crime of disrespect
Text Chapter 521 Sandbox Exercise
Paid Chapter (8 points) Chapter 521 Sandbox Exercise Chapter 521 Sandbox Exercise Li Zhenhua listened to Nie Qing¡¯s report and had a clear understanding of the situation here. Nie Qing thought well and even thought of fighting out. As a military commander, you should think about both defense and offense. You must know that the best defense is offense. Cai E, who came here first, said to the emperor: "Your Majesty, let's ask them to demonstrate how they defend on the sand table. We will serve as referees to watch their offensive and defensive drills." Nie Qing immediately heard this. He said: "A few of us have already played some new tricks. Please ask Staff Cai to be the head of the Russian army to carry out defense. Do you think this is a good idea?" Li Zhenhua immediately said: "Let me take a look at your drill first. Then let Cai Eji and you defend." After the emperor spoke, everyone immediately took action. Battelle was the main attacker, while Nie Qing and Battelle were the defenders. So the two sides started fighting on the sand table. Representing the "Russian Army", Ma Yunlu's 150,000 men attacked Nie Qing. He first concentrated 10,000 people on Kyaktu along the Kyaktu River to block the attack. The main force retreated behind Khandar. At this time, the three militiamen were Ten thousand militiamen were already on the defensive in Khandar. Next, after losing less than 10,000 people, the "Russian Army" broke through the defense line of Chaktu and advanced towards Khandal. However, at this time, the logistics line of the "Russian Army" was stretched. The troops who were crippled in Chaktu were It was the sabotage activities that began against their supply lines. The "Russian Army" had to increase its defense forces along the line, with 20,000 troops used for protection along the line. The second phase of the battle began. The militiamen began to continuously harass the "Russian army" and used nighttime to launch small-scale attacks on the Russian army's garrison and transportation lines. The Russian army was so tired that they had to increase logistics again. Protective power. However, soon the "Russian Army" began to launch an attack. Two days later, the defensive forces retreated again. This time, their retreat location was Cullen. They set up three defensive positions outside Cullen, in a posture of fighting to the death. Now the "Russian Army" has reached its goal of 50,000 troops for logistical support, and only 60,000 troops for offensive use. If they want to carry out a tough battle, their advantage no longer exists. The following is Nie Qing's counterattack. His troops have surrounded the enemy. They used superior firepower to violently bombard the Russian army's station for three hours. Then several troops began to intersperse the "Russian army" with only a dozen vehicles. The armored vehicles served as arrows of attack to separate the "Russian Army". At this point, the defeat of the "Russian Army" has been determined. The sand table was sorted out. This time, Li Zhenhua asked Cai E and Ma Yunlu to be on the offensive side. The strength was still 150,000. He, Nie Qing, and Battelle joined the defensive side. The defensive strength was still 60,000 main troops plus 30,000 militiamen. Armed. But the time was moved to the afternoon. Li Zhenhua's purpose was to let everyone prepare in advance for Cai E and Ma Yunlu to discuss. He also wanted to negotiate with Nie Qingbaatelle to give the other party a surprise. It was obvious that both sides had their own little plans and even ate at the same table. Li Zhenhua ate with these people, while Cai E and Ma Yunlu ran to the side to eat. After taking a break for lunch, the two sides began to engage in a fierce fight. Cai E and Ma Yunlu, representing the "Russian Army", changed their original combat methods. They used a small force to feint to attack Kyactu and instead used a fast Cossack cavalry surprise attack. The thinking of the two staff officers Khandal at the back was unusual. They made the defending Li Zhenhua, Nie Qing and Battelle unable to resist. Seeing the opponent's scorching offensive momentum, they had no choice but to hastily build a line of defense in Darkhan to delay the enemy's attack. They sent special forces from various units to cause trouble for the enemy. In addition, they placed several landmines on the enemy's path. The district did everything possible to delay the enemy's attack on Darkhan. As long as the enemy's attack is stopped, then our world will be ours. With these moves, the enemy's attack was indeed slowed down. In Darkhan, Li Zhenhua, Nie Qing and Battelle set up a strong defensive position here to prevent the enemy from rushing forward. Li Zhenhua asked Nie Qing and Battelle: "Where do you think the enemy's biggest weakness is?" They both said together: "Of course it is their long supply line." "Where in their long supply line is their weakest defense? Link?" Battelle pointed to a dangerous mountain road and said: "Here." Li Zhenhua looked over and found that the terrain here was extremely unfavorable for the transportation of the "Russian Army". Li Zhenhua just paused and continued to ask: "It's better to look further. Is there a place that is more beneficial to us? " There is no place on the sand table further ahead, but it is on the map next to it.Some cities south of Lake Baikal appeared in front of several people. From west to east, they were Kurtuk, Sludyanka, Baikalsk, and further east, Babushkin and Ulan-Ude. And they left The closest city to the Chinese Empire was Gusino Ozersk. In this way, the enemy's weakness is exposed. If the enemy wants to attack our logistics supply station, it should be at the railway bend south of Ulan-Ude. When we reach there with a special force, we can catch the enemy unawares and knock them out. If their logistics supply points are destroyed and their entire logistics support system is destroyed, it will be over. No matter how many they have, they will have no logistics support. We will give them a strong wall and clear the field, and then we can deal with them however we want. "But this is a distance of more than 200 kilometers. It will take us four days to get there, and the sabotage activities will also take one day. If our blocking force wants to withstand the enemy here, it will take at least five or six days. Our troops are under great pressure today," Nie Qing said. Battle said: "We can't just put all our hopes there. We also have to constantly harass the enemy in front of us. Then we can take the initiative." "We must do everything possible to create difficulties for the enemy," Li Zhenhua said: "We must use the main force to block and use the militia force to carry out non-stop attacks on the enemy so that they cannot rest day and night. Only in this way can the enemy become a tired force and then we can counterattack them." (Unfinished) To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to subscribe to qidicn. Your support is my biggest motivation) Chapter 521 Sandbox Exercise.
Text Chapter 522 Establishing the Mongolian Front Army
Paid chapter (8 points) Chapter 522 Establishing the Mongolian Front Army Chapter 522 Establishing the Mongolian Front Army Nie Qing concentrated the advantages in several aspects and then asked the heavy artillery unit to focus on the enemy's attack and consume the enemy's strength. In this way, the "Russian Army" The offense was clearly in trouble. After putting this plan on the sand table, Cai E and Ma Yunlu said: "If this happens, our offense will be in trouble. The best way to avoid being completely annihilated by you is to hurry up." There is no good way to withdraw the troops. Otherwise, once the following people know the true situation of the destruction of supplies, the morale of the military will be in chaos. """ These senior generals summarized the entire sand table deduction. It can further improve the command capabilities of officers at all levels, giving them one more possibility to deal with situations that may arise at any time as the war progresses. This is not a bad thing, it is an improvement for all senior commanders. Nowadays, in the army of the Chinese Empire, not only senior generals are conducting sand table simulations, but military schools, especially generals with senior command majors, are also doing it frequently. Even the students of the non-commissioned officer school are also frequently conducting drills, but the scope of their drills is very limited. Much smaller. In the evening, Nie Qing gave Li Zhenhua a reception. Some of the commanders of the troops below also arrived. Li Zhenhua knew that wine is indispensable in this cold northern region. He took out the good wine brought from Sichuan and let the officers below drink it. Most of them were officers who had followed Li Zhenhua to conquer the west. When they saw the old leader coming, they relaxed one by one and drank. Anyway, the old leader had enough control today. It wasn¡¯t until very late that they went back and sent away a bunch of drunkards. Li Zhenhua and the others stayed at Nie Qing¡¯s division headquarters at night. Nie Qing was also here. Several people drank tea and began to talk about Mongolia¡¯s preparedness issues. In the evening, Cai E said to Li Zhenhua: "Your Majesty's troops here have reached 50,000 to 60,000. My opinion is to let them expand their establishment and no longer be stationed in the name of a division. This will not be convenient for overall command and coordination." Li Zhenhua Said: "I have also considered this issue. According to the military establishment, they are too big. It is best to appear in the name of one or several group armies. Then there are still three of them. It should be said that the three of them cooperate well. "Let them set up three regiments and one division. Now that their overall firepower is relatively poor, each division will be equipped with an artillery regiment, so they will have seven divisions. Then the group army headquarters will be located in Cullen plus some affiliated units. Their total strength should be between 70,000 and 80,000 people. "Li Zhenhua said, "And their weapons are not good enough. We need to replace them with equipment as soon as possible and let them replace all infantry weapons with semi-automatic rifles for our railways next year. It¡¯s about to be opened to traffic. There shouldn¡¯t be any logistical problems.¡± ¡°If they are used for defensive firepower configuration, it should be fine. But I feel that His Majesty means not to let them appear as a defensive force but to let them fight. When they go out, their grassroots firepower and overall firepower still need to be strengthened," Cai E continued. Li Zhenhua said: "What I mean is that once the Russians invade us, their purpose is to recapture the places we lost in the last war against them. Their main battlefield should be on the Eastern Front." "The same is true for me. Consider it." Cai E continued: "Now they have been delaying returning our Vladivostok to us. This is their purpose. Look, they will definitely tell us that if their retreat plan is not completed next year, they will ask us to give them an extension of time. "We agree that they will definitely ask us to extend the time to complete the withdrawal task by the end of 1905." "By then, their Far East Railway has completed their land offensive preparations, and they will also ask us to provide them with supplies." Some navies that are convenient for them will also provide maritime support to Vladivostok that they occupied. "Then we have to prepare to fight two wars at sea and on land at the same time. That's not bad. Our navy's preparations are almost in progress." Fight with them from the South China Sea all the way to the Sea of ??Japan to see how capable they are." "On land, we will directly cut off their most vulnerable areas and take the southern part of Lake Baikal into our hands, then their eastern front will be taken. After that, those hundreds of thousands of Russian troops will fall into our hands again." Nie Qing suddenly said that it turned out that he was just drinking tea and had not spoken, but he had been listening to the conversation between the emperor and Cai E. Li Zhenhua heard Nie Qing's words and glanced at him and said: "If you fight an offensive war, your firepower will be even worse. You also need to strengthen an armored force. We cannot exchange the lives of soldiers for victory. We must use superior artillery fire and equipment." Come and fight them.¡± The rifles currently equipped by the Russian army are mainly Mosin-Nagan rifles. The Mosin-Nagan rifles are produced by the Russian Army.It was jointly developed by the school Mosin and Belgian firearms designer Nagant. In 1891, it was installed in the Russian army together with the m1891 Mosin-Nagant rifle cartridge. The 62mm caliber direct-action principle has a simple structure and fewer failures. The combat performance is relatively good. The total gun length is 1308mm. With bayonet, the total length is 1738mm. The empty gun weight is 22kg. The barrel length is 800mm. The muzzle velocity is 615m/s. This gun can only hold one bullet, which limits its shooting speed. Such long rifles would be good for assassinations, but against the Chinese Empire they would be ready to take a beating from the Russians. But although the gun is good, it is the Mosin-Nagant rifle that Russia and the former Soviet Union produced in total, more than 17 million of them. That was also during World War II and beyond. With this arrangement, the group army will become the Mongolian Front Army. The original plan was to have seven divisions. Now plus an artillery division and at least one armored division, they will be nine to ten divisions. Coupled with some necessary facilities such as hospitals, teaching groups, security communications, etc., their strength has exceeded 100,000. Cai E recorded all the equipment that the emperor said about the Mongolian Front Army. He wanted to report to Zhang Xinghua, Minister of General Armaments, and asked Minister Zhang to prepare all these weapons and equip them with the Mongolian Front Army. In this way, Nie Qing became the commander of the Mongolian front army, Battelle was the deputy commander, and Ma Yunlu was their chief of staff. (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to subscribe and reward on Qidicn. Your support is my biggest motivation.) Chapter 522: Establishing the Mongolian Front Army
Text Chapter 523 It is difficult for an upright official to resolve household affairs
Paid chapters (8 points) Chapter 523 It is difficult for an upright official to deal with household affairs Chapter 523 It is difficult for an honest official to deal with household affairs Since we want to use Kulun as the headquarters of the Mongolian front army, the scale of the city must also be expanded, and we need someone who can cooperate. To manage on behalf of the government, Li Zhenhua asked Nie Qing: "What do you want to do with this Kulun City in the future?" "Then where are the ready-made people? Bian Qingshan is the most ideal candidate. It can be said that he is the only one." "There will be a provincial airs here from now on. You can't just talk about it." "Chief, you don't have to trust me, but you have to trust Bian Qingshan. I can guarantee that he is definitely a trustworthy person. He has been since we got here. While working conscientiously, his old father died of illness last year. He just cried outside and continued to work after he came back. On this year's Qingming Festival, he erected a stone monument here for his father. He told me that from now on, he will It was very touching to visit my father¡¯s grave here on Qingming Day.¡± ¡°Then I will also go and take a look at this empty tomb.¡± Li Zhenhua said to Cai E, ¡°Tomorrow we will go together and ask Bian Qingshan to take us there. His father went to visit the grave." Nie Qing said: "If you go tomorrow, we should go too, but we have a lot of things to do tomorrow so we won't go. Please apologize to Bian Qingshan on behalf of the three of us." "That's it, we won't. Let¡¯s all rest.¡± The next day, Li Zhenhua and Cai E went to find Bian Qingshan early. They arrived at Bian Qingshan¡¯s house, which was just a small courtyard. Cai E went up to call the door. After a while, an old man came to open the door. When he met the old man, he asked Cai E: "Sir, what can I do for you?". Cai E said to the old man: "We are here to see Mr. Bian. Is he up?" "What?" The old man was obviously unhappy. "My husband always goes to bed in the middle of the night and gets up before dawn every day. He is busy with work." "Ah, if he always behaves like this, he will definitely have a short life." "Old man, you have been following him for many years, right?" "It has been four years since I collapsed in front of his door. If he hadn't taken me in, I would have died a long time ago." The old man started nagging again: "Good man, he was beaten back by Lao Maozi that year, and neither of us had anything to eat. I said I wanted to go beg for food, but he wouldn't let me go. It was he, the official of the imperial court, who asked for the food. Now everything is fine. Mr. said that our new emperor is also a very good man. With his leadership, we Chinese will have a good life and we will no longer be bullied by those foreigners. " When Cai E heard that the old man was nice, he asked again: "What is your husband doing, old man?" "He will be exhausted if he does this every day." The two of them didn't come in. The old gentleman taught them a lesson and they had no choice but to go to Bian Qingshan's office to find him. At the same time, they also had a certain fondness for Bian Qingshan. When they arrived at Bian Qingshan's office, they heard someone talking loudly from a distance: "Bian, don't be so disrespectful to me. I'm telling you, aren't we just beating up two old men? What's the matter?" It's amazing that my relative is a high-ranking official in the cavalry regiment, but he is much bigger than a small mayor like you." This is obviously a case of overwhelming power. Let's see what Qingshan said next. Bian Qingshan's voice came: "Boss Wang, things are not what you think. If you want to marry someone, you have to get their consent. If they don't agree, no matter who comes, you can't do it. You can't even invite the emperor." He said: "What qualifications do you have to say that my cousin who followed the emperor to conquer the west is who you are? Aren't you just a tax collector from the previous dynasty?". Bian Qingshan still refused to give in: "It doesn't matter what I am, but if I am here to solve this problem, then you have to listen to me. It's wrong for you to rob someone and injure them. You must release the person and treat the injured before you come to me." Come here to receive punishment." Someone was talking next to him: "What the adults here said is true. This boss Wang is a little out of line." Then Boss Wang saw that Bian Qingshan refused to give up and punished himself. Someone was already looking at it unfairly. He couldn't help but got angry and went up to grab Bian Qingshan. He was about to hit him, but the people next to him also took action. Those people rushed up and pulled Boss Wang away. They were also trying to persuade Boss Wang to listen to Bian Qingshan. At the same time as Qingshan, there were also people who were trying to persuade Bian Qingshan not to take things too seriously, to relax a little bit, and to say nothing more. Isn't that family an old man? Don't make trouble with us, the people of the Chinese Empire, because of the old man's affairs. Bian Qingshan said: "No matter what others say, the Russians here are our citizens. This is what the emperor said. Citizens must be equal, no matter what background you have."?He who cannot bully others must accept punishment and apologize to the other party. Family rules and state laws cannot be violated. " At this time, someone else said to Bian Qingshan: "I told you, old Bian, don't be too accepting of death. I heard that the emperor is here, and if there is trouble with the emperor, you, the official of the previous dynasty, are not as good as the current official, and you will definitely be the one who suffers. . " "In that case, this emperor is no longer worthy of serving, so I will go back to my hometown. " After hearing what Bian Qingshan said, people stopped talking. Li Zhenhua and Cai E looked at each other and walked forward together. Li Zhenhua applauded as he walked: "Well, if that's the case, this emperor really doesn't deserve it. Waited. " When people saw that an outsider was coming, and they were two strangers, they stopped talking. But Li Zhenhua was recognized by Bian Qingshan. He was about to speak, but Cai E stopped him with a look and then walked over. Bian Qingshan asked him to sit down next to him and said to Mr. Wang: "What do your relatives do? " "My cousin is a battalion commander of the cavalry regiment. " "Oh, the official is not small. The biggest one here is the group leader. So why don't you invite him here? Let's ask him to give a review. Isn't this good? There is a solution to the matter. Now that we can't solve it here, let's just say to the higher ups that we are not afraid. If we go to the Emperor and the Emperor doesn't listen to us, we won't serve him. " Cai E was sitting here, and someone broke in outside. It turned out to be a young officer. It seemed that he was running in a hurry on the road. He walked in without saying anything, stepped forward, grabbed Boss Wang, and said: "Cousin, hurry up and give me something. If I have anything to say when I get back, let¡¯s talk about it when we get back. We can¡¯t cause trouble in this government agency. It¡¯s illegal. Li Zhenhua said in his heart: "It seems that Nie Qing and the regiment commanders below him can still lead troops. They have said everything they need to say." The military cannot interfere with the work of local governments. "(To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to subscribe and reward on Qidicn. Your support is my biggest motivation.) Chapter 523: It is difficult for an upright official to deal with household chores
Text Chapter 524 It is difficult for an upright official to resolve household affairs (2)
Paid chapters (8 points) Chapter 524: It is difficult for an upright official to resolve household affairs (2) Chapter 524: It is difficult for an honest official to resolve household affairs (2) When he heard what the officer said, Boss Wang was obviously surprised. Aren't they all officials? What's the difference between the government and the army? Anyway, I beat you. If you're afraid, I'm not afraid. He pushed the soldier away and said to the old man: "I beat you. If you can do it, just do it. Anyway, I'm going to beat you." "Don't be afraid. ("")" The Russian said in less proficient Chinese: "Master Bian, I leave this matter to you, you just have to deal with it. Anyway, we are being beaten. This person can't be unreasonable. We have to look at you. How to solve it?" Seeing the Russian talking to Bian Qingshan, the officer hurriedly asked some villagers and neighbors to persuade his cousin to leave. He called Bian Qingshan aside and said to Bian Qingshan: "Brother Bian, give it to me. Tell me what's going on. Why did my cousin get involved with that old man?" Bian Qingshan said to him, "What's going on with Battalion Commander Qiu? Your cousin has fallen in love with his daughter. His son may be your nephew as his wife. He asked someone to tell him that they don't agree that the Russian girl has to marry a soldier. She doesn't like your nephew, so your cousin came to find her. I went to the house and got beaten. Didn't you want to seize his daughter? You said this was outrageous. I asked him to apologize to him, but he didn't want to insist on inviting you. But you came very quickly. " Battalion Commander Qiu was very quick-thinking and he immediately said: "It's not right to beat someone. I'll go back and tell my cousin how much it will cost to treat the injury. Then I'll ask my cousin and the others to talk to them. Sorry, I'll take the time to go over and check it so it won't affect your work." "Well, that's all. Just worry about it, Commander Qiu, please walk slowly." The battalion commander had already left, and Bian Qingshan said to the onlookers. "Everyone is busy. It's okay. Everyone has something to do. Don't delay your own affairs. Everyone, go away." People quickly dispersed. Then Bian Qingshan walked up to the emperor and smiled sheepishly at Li Zhenhua. Said: "Your Majesty let you laugh at my mouth. I have no clue. Please punish me." Li Zhenhua read the matter from beginning to end. He said to Bian Qingshan: "It is difficult for an upright official to deal with household affairs, so we have to do it." It will be difficult for you to deal with it like this." Cai E said from the side: "Your Majesty, the Emperor came to see you specifically today. Please handle the matter at hand and we will leave immediately." Bian Qingshan immediately called someone and said to him: " If you have anything to do when I go out, just keep an eye on me and come back right away." The man promised, and Bian Qingshan followed Li Zhenhua and Cai E out. The car was already parked outside. Several people got in, and the guards behind them also got in. The car drove towards the south. As Cai E walked and talked about what was going on, Qingshan immediately said: "Your Majesty, you can't do this. I just put one of my father's things in the Qingming Festival in order to relieve my psychological pressure." When other people go to visit their graves, I don¡¯t have anywhere to go. This is a place that the emperor must not go to.¡± Li Zhenhua said, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that I can¡¯t go even if Nie Qing and the others go there? I respect you as a filial son and I respect you. You are a person who works for the people, so I must go to this grave. Thank you to your parents for cultivating a good cadre for our country. I have to go. " When Bian Qingshan heard what the emperor said, he had no choice but to agree, but his heart was filled with emotions. The emperor was too caring about his subordinates, so he had to work hard for the common people. Not far ahead. It was the tomb that Bian Qingshan built himself. Bian Qingshan led him to the tomb. Bian Qingshan knelt down in front of the grave and said to the tomb: "My father, the emperor, our emperor of the Chinese Empire, has come to see you." "As he spoke, his tears also came down. After Bian Qingshan finished chanting, he moved to the side and continued to kneel there. Several guards placed sacrifices in front of the grave. Li Zhenhua took off his hat and stood in awe, then bowed three times to the grave. Then Cai E and the guards also did the same. After performing the same courtesy, Li Zhenhua went to the car and took out a few small pontoons for Cai E and Bian Qingshan to sit down. Li Zhenhua asked the guards for cigarettes and threw them to Bian Qingshan. He lit one and started smoking. Cai E knew that the emperor was doing this. He wanted to talk to Bian Qingshan, so he told Bian Qingshan what they had studied together yesterday. Bian Qingshan lowered his head and considered it, then raised his head and said to Li Zhenhua: "Your Majesty, I know you are. Trust me, but I also know my own abilities. Now our country is in need of help. There is a shortage of cadres everywhere, and I will not shirk it. Here, I express my opinion to you and my own dead father. I will take up this burden. I'll do my best to fuck him. " Li Zhenhua said: "Okay, I will wait for your words. You can make arrangements to go to Culun as soon as possible to take up the post. You have to arrange a suitable appointment here.After someone takes over, this place will exist as a county. The person must be reliable. " "After you arrive in Kulun, first make a development plan and figure out the rest. I will send people to you as soon as possible. Kulun will be an inland provincial-level city in the future, but now it is mainly military. After the railway is completed next year, Industry, agriculture, animal husbandry, commerce, mining, finance, transportation, communications, foreign trade, etc. will soon develop. Is there anything you can discuss with Nie Qing and Tie Lei from the Railway Corps? The future construction will be mainly based on engineering corps. From next year, a large number of people will enter Kulun. Soon the population will exceed 300,000 and will reach Baikal in the future. The lake and the front line are all under your jurisdiction. Your burden is very heavy. There are not enough manpower. So, just ask Tie Lei and Nie Qing to recruit people for the cadre positions below you. You will be responsible for arranging them, and I will leave everything here to you. " "Okay, let's talk about this first. When we get back, you first arrange for someone to accompany me around Kyaktu. I want to understand the situation here. You can use your own time." "Bian Qingshan never thought that he would rise to the top in one step. In a blink of an eye, he would become a provincial governor-level official. His original job was just a small town, but there were more things than a county. Now that the business is bigger, he has to plan it carefully. It would be too tiring to do it alone, but there needs to be a big government agency. (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to subscribe to Qidian Mobile Network (qidicn) and reward you. Your support is my biggest motivation) Chapter 524 It is difficult for an upright official to resolve household affairs (2)
Text Chapter 525 New Style of Lalang Pairing
He sent Bian Qingshan to his office. In front of the door, he saw the Qiu Battalion Commander again. Bian Qingshan said to Li Zhenhua: "This guy is not bad. You saw him just now. His words are reasonable and he is not that kind of confused officer." I would like him to come and take a look at this for my emperor." Cai E said, "Then let him accompany us around here." Bian Qingshan got out of the car. When he got in front of Battalion Commander Qiu, he said to him: "Brother Shaofeng, there are a few people from above in this car. They want to go around. If you have time, can you accompany them to see it?" "Brother Bian, I But I only asked for half a day's leave, and I have to go to the old Maozi's house to see and explain things. " "It's okay, why don't you go together?" Bian Qingshan said. Qingshan here has his own narrow-mindedness. After the emperor sees this person, he will naturally say what he is like. If the emperor says he can't do it, he won't say anything. If he can do it, if something happens in the future, it has nothing to do with him. As soon as Qiu Shaofeng agreed, he came to the front of the car. Cai E asked him to get up and sit in the front seat of the car. He didn't know who the emperor was behind. But when I saw Cai E, I felt a little familiar, but since I didn't speak just now, I didn't remember it anymore. Qiu Shaofeng came up and said to Cai E: "I want to go to the front to do some errands first, and then accompany a few people to go around. It won¡¯t delay your business, right?¡± Cai E knew what he was going to do. He immediately agreed and said, "If it's okay, you can go do some work and we'll just wait for you in the car." So the car headed east. Soon they discovered that the east side was where the original Russians lived. Now they have gathered together and there are some locals among them. Soon the car arrived in front of a door. Qiu Shaofeng said he got out of the car and went to the door. Zi reached the door and patted it gently and shouted: "Uncle Peter, open the door." After a while, the door opened and a girl stood at the door. Former Li Zhenhua could tell at a glance that she was a mixed-race girl with black hair but blue eyes. The eye-rims were relatively deep and obvious features. However, in general, this girl looked very beautiful. Most mixed-race girls were very good-looking. . But the locals here call them Errotors, and there is obviously an element of discrimination in it. The two of them were talking in front of the door, and another man came out. One was the girl's father. He had already seen her. The mother also came out, but he was a Chinese. Seeing his daughter talking to the soldier and knowing that he was here to apologize on behalf of his cousin, the family didn't say anything, but they warmly invited Qiu Shaofeng in. At first they were talking, but then the girl and her mother were using their hands to pull Qiu Shaofeng in to give birth. Qiu Shaofeng pointed at the car parked far away, but the Russian man named Peter came over and wanted to invite the car. Those who are on top go in. Li Zhenhua said to Cai E: "Since they have come to invite us, let's go in." So when a few people came down, Peter came up to greet them and said to them in Chinese: "Please come in, my daughter wants to invite you to sit at my house. " Li Zhenhua also wanted to understand the local people's sentiments and the outcome of the matter, so he walked with them to Peter's house. When they saw Li Zhenhua and the others got off the bus, Qiu Shaofeng no longer insisted on leaving and entered the courtyard with his family. The living room of their house had a stronger Russian flavor. They also saw that Li Zhenhua was the leader among these people and let him go. When we got inside, the mother came to the house and took out the boiling water to invite the guests from afar to drink tea. ¡. Li Zhenhua knew that Peter could speak Chinese, so he talked to him by the way and asked about their living conditions. Peter said to Li Zhenhua: "In recent years, our situation has been much better than under the Russian management. At least these soldiers of the Chinese Empire are not They will bully us. It turns out that the Russian soldiers often enter people's homes casually. If they see a beautiful girl in someone's home, it will be bad. They will often come to harass you. Look at this officer. Sir, he was not willing to come in at all. After the girl entered the door, she quickly called Qiu Shaofeng out. Peter laughed and said to Li Zhenhua: "Although my daughter doesn't want to marry the nephew of that military officer, she is attracted to her." Got this officer. You are his commander. Can you help talk this matter over? ". When Li Zhenhua heard why he had become an old man under the moon again, he hurriedly excused himself: "I won't talk nonsense. It depends on whether the young man is willing. "The mother next to her kept tugging on Peter's clothes to tell him not to say anything. This is not in line with the habits of people in the Chinese Empire. But Peter said: "My sweetheart, don't say anything about your daughter." We also have to help her with her affairs, otherwise her affairs will not succeed. These people of the Chinese EmpirePeople don't understand love. " Hearing this, Li Zhenhua was a little unhappy, "You know what he's talking about, love. How could we not be in love? It's just that our people are more reserved than your people. Who is a man like you? If you meet, don't invite women. The woman you slept with was very shameless. ¡± This situation in Russia also has its reasons. The ratio of Russian women to men is too different. There are about 7% more women than men. This means that many women will not have a husband in their life. The imbalance in the ratio of men to women. Female soldiers already appeared in Russia during World War I. But here, these people are all nationalities of the Chinese Empire, so they can no longer treat you and us. They have to let them keep some of their own customs and habits. It didn't matter as long as Qiu Shaofeng agreed to marry a mixed-race girl. The key was that he agreed. After a while, Qiu Shaofeng came in with a red face and saw that the girl was too courageous and it was too much for our young man. Cai E knew at first glance that the young man was thin-skinned, so he walked up to him and pulled the young man outside and said to him: "What's wrong, the girl took the initiative to attack you? " Qiu Shaofeng said: "The girl from the chief told me what happened in the morning and didn't say anything, but she said she fell in love with me. What do you think I should do? ¡±(To be continued
Text Chapter 526 The new style of marrying a man (2)
Paid chapter (8 points) Chapter 526 The new style of pairing with a man (2) Chapter 526 The new style of pairing with a man (2) "What else can we do? Just do it. This is not a mistake. I agree with the chief. I agree." Cai E deliberately made a detour: "But I don't know if you agree. If you don't agree, there is nothing anyone can do. It is very difficult for a soldier to find a wife in this era. Now there is a girl who is willing to marry him. Moreover, this girl is relatively beautiful, has a cheerful and generous personality, how can he not be moved by this? But the young man was too shy to say it himself. Cai E felt a little funny when he saw him like this, but he was really willing to help him, so he asked him in a different way: "Don't you hate this girl?" "No." "Then. Do you just like her? " "" The young man's face turned even redder. "You're the only one who leads troops to fight, so you can piss me off to death." Even so, Cai E still wanted to help: "Well, I'll take care of this for you. If I like you, it's settled that you don't hate it. She means that you also like her. It¡¯s okay on both sides. It¡¯s settled.¡± ¡°And the other side is also reasonable. It turns out that even if the matter is over, you still have to do your cousin¡¯s job well when you go back.¡± "My nephew is actually only fourteen years old. My cousin is just thinking about me, but he messed things up." "Haha, that's what happened. Let's go in and talk to everyone about this matter." The two of them entered the room and said to everyone, "Okay, I'll tell you." Let me announce that we have drank the wedding wine of Battalion Commander Qiu Shaofeng. "Everyone in the room was very happy and applauded together. Peter came into the room and took out a bottle of wine. This was the Russian. It was good, but everyone had something to do, so Cai E said to him: "We will not drink the wine today, but when your daughter gets married, we will definitely come to drink your wedding wine." Others said nothing. Notice that the second-hand girl rushed up to hug Qiu Shaofeng and started kissing her. Qiu Shaofeng's hands were firm, but he didn't dare to kiss the girl, and he even had no place to put his own hands. People laughed together. Li Zhenhua smiled and took out a jade pair from his clothes and said to Qiu Shaofeng: "I didn't bring any gifts, so I'll just give this jade pair to you as a gift. I hope you can grow old together." Upon hearing the emperor's words, Cai E hurriedly took it and handed it into Qiu Shaofeng's hand. Qiu Shaofeng just turned around and handed it over to the girl's hand. That Qiu Shaofeng finally remembered that he still had a mission. He hurriedly bid farewell to his father-in-law and mother-in-law, and his newly settled wife. The girl also sent them out outside the door. Before anything happened, she was already a little reluctant to leave. A few people walked around the streets of Kyakhta and saw that the market in Kyakhta was relatively prosperous. In the past few years, Nie Qing's troops were here and Bian Qingshan was managed here. It should be said that they have made great efforts. The soldiers built a bridge on the Kyaktu River to facilitate people's travel. Now the situation in Henan is much better than that in the north. Under the management of the new government, people can live and work in peace and contentment, and businessmen can also make easy money passing by. After getting to know local businesses, I found out that people now feel at ease. Many Russians have also come over. They have become citizens of the Chinese Empire. They don't want to go back. At least the soldiers of the Chinese Empire will not bully them, but the soldiers over there are not so easy to talk to. They can accept anyone's home. If we go in at any time in the name of inspection and find wine or other valuable things, they will rob them. Especially some girls, as long as they see them, they will keep harassing them. Some girls have no choice but to come to us, but Such things would not happen on the side of the Chinese Empire. After a day of inspection, Li Zhenhua also got to know Qiu Shaofeng and felt that he was still a good soldier. If he was allowed to manage the Kyaktu area, there would be no problem. So Cai E had a conversation with him and asked him to manage the area. Pick it up. On this issue, Qiu Shaofeng readily agreed without any hesitation. Let him rebuild Bian Qingshan's father's tomb. It's too pitiful. When he comes back, he will look different. Li Zhenhua knows that Cai E wants to use this matter as an education base. It will be very good to educate cadres, students and others in the future. of persuasion. Qiu Shaofeng found out later thatThe piece of jade that was given to the daughter-in-law was a gift from the emperor himself. He immediately ran to the girl's house and told her the true situation. The two of them hurriedly treasured the piece of jade and only took it out to look at when no one was around. of. Cai E and his party returned to Kulun again. When they saw Bian Qingshan again, they were shocked. Bian Qingshan seemed to have changed. He was also thinner and his eyes were full of bloodshot eyes. This desperate Sanlang started his work. He first put a The government's framework was set up and a place owned by a prince was used as his government office. The prince's hall for receiving guests became a comprehensive office area. Tables were placed one after another with small signs on them that read: Public security, planning, mining, agriculture and animal husbandry, transportation, culture, education and health, commerce, industry and more than a dozen brands. The people who work there are all young people. His cadre system has reached a younger level. Li Zhenhua knows the tempers of the people under him. Nie Qing and Tie Lei will never let go of their good officers and soldiers. But Seeing that the cadres under Bian Qingshan were all smart and capable, there was no one who was not spirited. Bian Qingshan could poach people from their hands. It seemed that he had really put in a lot of effort. With so much work, Bian Qingshan is not scratching his beard and eyebrows. He has his own plan. He first considers the issue of financial revenue. Without this, it will not work. It will not work if we all rely on national financial support. We must have our own industry. Industry, agriculture and animal husbandry are too slow, so start from the fastest place. He first asked the troops to tightly grasp some nearby gold mines in his own hands, reform them, and re-divide their powers into national, local, and mine. The responsibilities, rights, and interests of the Lord's three families should be clearly divided and clearly defined. , Li Zhenhua has notified Beijing about the rearrangement of "defense forces" here in Kulun. According to the emperor's wishes, people from the mainland began to provide support to the Kulun area. (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to subscribe to qidicn. Your support is my biggest motivation.) Chapter 526: New Style of Lalang Pei (2)
Text Chapter 527 Planning New Coulomb
Chapter 527: Planning for New Coulun Chapter 527: Planning for New Coulun Li Zhenhua has notified Beijing that the "defense forces" will be re-arranged here in Coulun. According to the emperor's wishes, people from the mainland began to provide support to the Coulun area. ("") Things are going on here in full swing, but most people in the country don't know. The reason is because a war against the Russian army will break out here in two years. The preparations here have not been announced to the outside world. The first people who came were the people from the Ministry of Railways and Transportation. Since they have been working in the field for many years, their response was faster than other departments. Moreover, they had their own unique conditions. They knew that the construction of the station in Kulen was already underway and some of the buildings had been completed. So they came from the construction-related units. They quickly started the work to make the train run as quickly as possible. Three days later, the communication work was completed. Now they can make phone calls with the railway department in Beijing. The corresponding telegraph has also been opened. Some supporting projects are also proceeding in an orderly manner. Soon, the interior decoration work of some buildings began. The person in charge of the railway suggested that after we complete the construction of the house, if there is no such large passenger flow, we should first let part of the property to be moved in by government departments or units in urgent need. However, Bian Qingshan just asked them to complete the railway hotel as soon as possible. After that, a large number of construction troops will arrive. If there is no place to go for a while, they can live there first and then enter their work position. Several professors from Tianjin University led their proud disciples there. They are leaders in civil engineering disciplines. Their purpose here is to help Ku Lun plan urban construction. Bian Qingshan's requirements for them are: First, they must have local characteristics. The second is to combine the old with the new, and the third is to be forward-looking in urban construction. Some large units can go outside the city to carry out construction. When those old professors heard that the mayor was really good, they immediately improved the city's taste. Those senior intellectuals immediately began on-site inspections. They walked around the entire city and gained a comprehensive understanding of the topography. They followed the traditional Chinese architectural model and first designed several avenues in the central area of ??the city, all of which were regular. The directions of south to north and east to west are then planned according to the needs of some units, such as commercial centers, postal centers, parks, stations, etc. There are also areas such as the cultural district, which is mainly focused on school education and scientific research, the commercial district, where some large and small commercial shops are arranged, and the industrial district, which contains factories of various sizes and a large number of green areas. . Intellectuals have their own standards for doing things. They drew the renderings and colored them. Several important bosses in Culun City looked at it together, and each one of them was full of praise for it. The distinct colors of each area indicate all the main functions of the city. The concept of a city is that the city is a place where the army is stationed and engaged in war - it is used for defense, while the city is a market place where ordinary people may buy and sell. The concept of a modern city no longer has the original "city" Cullen's design does not have a city wall design. This is a shortcoming in the minds of those soldiers, but they did not say that future construction should not have these. We soldiers cannot let the city built by our novices be invaded by the enemy. . Bian Qingshan was very happy to see this drawing and repeatedly expressed his gratitude to these professors and asked them on the spot to let some students stay as the main force of urban construction. Several people in my love expressed that it would be best to discuss with the students. Ask for their own opinions. After the professors returned to their own territory, they talked to the students. Many students asked to stay and directly entered the construction of Kulon. Some also asked for internships here. This made the old professors very happy that their students were still there. He is already popular among people even without graduation, which proves that his work has a huge impact on the country and society. Li Zhenhua was already heading east at this time. He wanted to go to the northeast to see what Zhang Zuolin was doing there. He was very relieved about Bian Qingshan's work here, but he mainly asked Bian Qingshan to pay attention to his health and not to do anything as soon as he started working. I don't care about that. I have to work and relax. I need to pay attention to rest. I can't finish my work and I have already collapsed from exhaustion. A few days later, Li Zhenhua and his guards were escorted by troops sent by Nie Qing to Zhang Zuolin's defense area. Zhang Zuolin came out a thousand miles to pick up Li Zhenhua. Li Zhenhua said to him: "Old Zhang, please remember that you can't do this in the future and no one will come to you." There is no need for you to come so far to pick us up. The friendship we cultivated during the war is just like brothers. If you don't pick me up from time to time, I won't say anything about you." Zhang Zuolin said: "Your Majesty, we can say that we are. Brother, but now your status has changed. You are the king of a country. I can¡¯t?Respect again, I mainly want to keep you safe. " Li Zhenhua laughed: "Is there anyone on your territory who would be unfavorable to me? That's impossible. " Zhang Zuolin said: "Although I have worked hard in this area, who can guarantee that there won't be some people who are dissatisfied with you who will be disadvantageous to you? It's better to be careful. Besides, we haven't seen each other for more than two years. I miss you too. " "If you say that, then I have nothing to say. You are always right. "After saying that, the two laughed loudly. Zhang Zuolin led Li Zhenhua and his party to start the inspection from his northwest defense area. On the surface, Zhang Zuolin seemed to be a rough guy, but in fact he was a typical rough and tumble person. Take a closer look at the defense area he designed. It can be seen from the defensive situation that his defense has several characteristics: first, it is loose on the outside and tight on the inside; second, it is light on the front and heavy on the depth. On the surface, his defense has no characteristics, but on closer inspection, it is very famous at the border. There is not even a fixed sentry post nearby. Only a patrol team patrols several times a day. However, the one kilometer behind is heavily guarded at an observation post high up. A dozen brothers from one class have been here for a long time. They have already set up the observation post. A high-magnification telescope inside the permanent fortification was built and faced the Russian side. From a distance, it was impossible to spot the location of the observation post. It was snowing heavily in winter and in the jungle in summer. Their telescopes turned out to be captured Russian artillery. The team mirror can see far and have much higher clarity. As soon as the soldiers at the front observation post discover the situation, they can immediately notify the troops behind to prepare by phone.
Text Chapter 528 The War Readiness Situation in Northeast China
Chapter 528 The Combat Readiness Situation in the Northeast Chapter 528 The Combat Readiness Situation in the Northeast Behind them is a company responsible for guarding them. Their purpose is to delay the enemy's attack, that is, to resist the enemy for a few hours. There is a regiment three kilometers behind them. The troops are guarding here. With these few hours, their preparations have been completed. Even if the enemy's attacking force is a division, they can resist for two days. In front of this garrison is a battalion guarding them. They are all equipped with permanent fortifications built on favorable terrain. If the enemy does not have heavy firepower, they will not be able to attack at all. Even with heavy artillery fire, they can only eliminate some of the firepower points, but most of them can still be attacked. Continue to show off your firepower. Behind them is their depth defense firepower, and their artillery subordinates can also exert their power at this time. Every place within the first few kilometers has been divided into areas by the artillery. The artillery observers in the front only need to say the number. All the subsequent scales and muzzle angles are arranged in advance, and you just need to fire the cannon there. Cai E was very interested in their defense method. He went to various places with several staff members to look around. He reported back to Li Zhenhua and thought their method was good. One staff member raised a question: What if the enemy outflanks them from the side? Zhang Zuolin laughed. Then we let the artillery quickly move the infantry in front and the enemy into guerrilla warfare. All our officers and soldiers are very familiar with the terrain here. As long as they deal with the enemy, they will not get any good results. Two days later, Li Zhenhua and Zhang Zuolin arrived in Harbin. This is Zhang Zuolin's base camp. His headquarters is here. It turned out that Zhang Zuolin, as a military and political leader, was responsible for all-round work. He was also in charge of the local affairs. Later, Zhang Zuolin was unwilling to send Li Zhenhua. A civilian official was hired to manage local work, and soon Governor Hu Youde also arrived at Zhang Zuolin's headquarters. Zhang Zuolin¡¯s two generals, Yang Yutian and Zhang Yang, also arrived. This was a joint military and political meeting. Cai E stood up and first introduced the current situation in Russia to everyone. He mainly said that the Russians are now going all out to build the Far East Railway. Their purpose is to attack us. Although we taught them a lesson last time, they are still fighting for our lives. We are still determined to attack us. Now we must go all out to prepare for war and prepare to once again severely attack Russia's invasion. Cai E asked Zhang Zuolin to talk about their preparations. Zhang Zuolin immediately said seriously: "After the end of the last war, one-third of the grassroots officers and soldiers of our main force were demobilized and transferred to other jobs. Some of them entered the reserve force. In the past two years, we have recruited troops again. With the transfer of 50,000 troops and some southern troops, our total strength has now reached 200,000, including 30,000 artillery, 20,000 armor, 8,000 air force, 50,000 cavalry, and the rest is infantry. "One hundred thousand people." "Three supporting division-level medical units are currently stationed in Harbin, Changchun and Shenyang. They usually provide medical services to the local people." "We don't include North Korea's Kim Yongshun. The 50,000 people of Li Yahao and Li Yahao are relatively inferior in weapons and equipment, but their combat effectiveness is not low and is much higher than that of the Russian army. In the future, if a war breaks out against the Russians, their task is to deal with Vladivostok. But they can only attack from the land. If they want to truly solve Vladivostok, they must have the help of the navy. ""What's the equipment situation like?" Cai E continued to ask. "Our equipment is better than that of the Russian army. Our heavy artillery troops are equipped with 150 and 105 cannons, but the Russian army is mainly equipped with 75 and 37 artillery, and their artillery equipment is very few, even heavy machine guns. They have few infantry weapons, let alone them. "Li Zhenhua said to Bian Xiaolong, the intelligence staff officer: "Xiaolong, please add some information about the Russian army so that Lao Zhang and the others can learn more about the situation of the Russian army." "Bian Xiaolong, the intelligence staff officer. Xiaolong stood up. He first saluted everyone and then said to everyone: "Now the Russian army has created a mortar. It was developed by a captain in their army. Now they are ready to start recruiting troops. Because of their financial resources, "I'm nervous. Their military equipment is not in place, but compared to before, their equipment has improved, which requires our attention." "If they want to attack us, their plan is to use one million troops, but don't be nervous." There will be soldiers with wooden sticks as weapons. Their equipment cannot keep up. As time goes by, we will have more detailed information in the future." "Now they are actively seeking loans from France. The French can support them and their equipment situation may be better. In addition, you are facing the Russian army on the front line.?We must strengthen observation and report any new trends they have to us in a timely manner. " Zhang Zuolin nodded and said to Li Zhenhua: "On the surface, there is no movement on the part of the Russian army. If there is any, we will report it to the headquarters in time." Li Zhenhua asked Zhang Zuolin: "How do the common people treat the foreigners in our country now? ? " Zhang Zuolin replied, "We, the people of the Chinese Empire, have always paid attention to treating others equally. Those foreigners live very well here. They are very disgusted with the Russian rule. Many people have already joined our nationality. I think there is no benefit in letting them join. I don't know what the emperor thinks. " "As for the issue of them joining our nationality," Li Zhenhua said: "This is how I look at it. We do not advocate or encourage them to choose what they want, and then we can give them a nationality of the Chinese Empire. It doesn't hurt us now. "Governor Hu Youde said: "Among these foreigners, not only are Russians, but also a large part are Jews. They are the lowest level of people in Russia. Anyone can bully them casually, and even their life safety cannot be guaranteed. " "We can have a lenient control over the Jews, and we can also support them appropriately from a policy perspective and slowly turn them into real citizens of the Chinese Empire. "After hearing Hu Youde's words, the face of the Jewish girl appeared in Li Zhenhua's eyes. He had a very good impression of this little girl and began to care about her people. "But Li Zhenhua knew a saying from later generations: ¡°American wisdom is in Chinese minds and American money is in Jewish hands. "Now why don't you let some Jews come to China as much as possible so that they can bring more money to our Chinese Empire.
Text Chapter 529 Bomber
Chapter 529 Bomber Chapter 529 Bomber Time goes back to a month and a half ago. This was the best time in the Northeast. The autumn air was crisp and the air was at the airport of the aircraft manufacturing factory on the outskirts of Shenyang. (¡¶¡·) Like a light swallow, an "Albatross" glided on the runway less than 200 meters before rising into the air, then began to slowly rise in a circle and continued to circle over the airport. The main purpose of the first test flight is to prove that this aircraft can fly and fly smoothly without any problems with its components. The test flight lasted only ten minutes. This first flight should be said to be very successful. When the plane landed on the runway and finally stopped, the test pilot jumped out of the plane happily. In fact, such a first flight is the most dangerous. Only after it has been tested on the ground, no one knows whether it can fly into the sky. I don¡¯t know if it will fall from the sky. When Feng Ru took the engineering and technical personnel to collect test flight data (several test recording instruments were installed on the aircraft), General Logistics Director Wang Shizhen and others were watching. "What do you think of the result?" Wang Shizhen asked directly while he was still looking into the distance. He was watching the young aircraft genius discovered by Emperor Feng Ru who was already twenty years old. The aviation school in Beijing could no longer accommodate him. At his request, he came to the Shenyang Aircraft Manufacturing Factory. Here he and a group of young aircraft designers A combined effort to design a bomber. "The first test flight is very simple, but if there are no problems, it is already very successful. And this is the first design work led by Feng Ru." Sun Jie, the technical director of Shenyang Aircraft Manufacturing Factory, nodded and said is the truth. Wang Shizhen also nodded slightly and said: "You must ensure that the performance of the aircraft fully meets the design requirements. Give me a report as soon as possible after the first stage test flight. Then I will immediately ask the military department to submit an equipment application, possibly next spring. Let this new bomber enter service?" "It depends on the test flight situation. The most important thing is the second phase of the test flight and the production capacity of the factory." Sun Jie did not hide anything. "I will keep a close eye here and try to strengthen the production link of the factory. But we The military order contract is the most important. As long as the factory gets the order contract, the enthusiasm will definitely increase a lot. "Wang Shizhen said: "It is not yet clear whether the aircraft meets the requirements. The emperor can only decide after seeing it. Technology is what matters most, but the emperor can grant you R&D funds. As long as you work hard, the empire will not treat you badly." Sun Jie nodded and thought for a while. Wang Shizhen said, "Okay, do your best. I will figure out how to solve other work problems.¡± The entire second phase of the test flight lasted for one and a half months. Eight test pilots took turns flying four verification aircraft (the other one was used for ground fatigue testing) and flew two or three times every day. Feng Ru also led a group of engineering and technical personnel to process the data obtained from the test flights day and night and make modifications to the aircraft design. During this month and a half, Feng Ru and the others were busy day and night. He not only had to supervise the test flight work and modify the design anytime and anywhere, but also reported the obtained data to Wang Shizhen and completed the official work report required by the emperor. . After the test flight work was successfully completed, Shenfei received the first batch of funds from the military department. They immediately organized personnel to produce them. The first batch of five aircraft were improved official production "Albatross" bombers. It turns out that the empire does not have a real bomber, only pilots dropping bombs with their hands. Now, through the efforts of Feng Ru and a group of colleagues, the first batch of bombers have appeared, although its load capacity is only a mere 400 kilograms. . The current limitation of the aircraft is that its power part is only a 400-horsepower engine. It is already very difficult to drive such a behemoth. When Li Zhenhua came to Shenyang Aircraft Manufacturing Factory, their improved aircraft was already parked at the airport. Looking at this chubby aircraft, this is just the first step in bombing. There is still a long way to go. The test pilot got on the plane. The plane was gliding briskly and then raised its nose upwards to leave the ground. The plane continued to crawl to high altitude. Li Zhenhua knew that this was caused by the plane's insufficient power. Now its speed was very slow and it was struggling to break away from the earth. Its gravity. Finally, it completed its crawling and entered the level flight stage, thus speeding up its speed. In the air, the aircraft was performing dive, pull-up and evasive actions. Although its take-off speed was not satisfactory, if it faced those who had never seen an aircraft before, The Russian soldiers believed that the power would be amazing. Nowadays, all airplanes are bi-wing. There is still a process to turn them into single-wing. But seeing that Feng Ru has already designed and manufactured an airplane for the main purpose, Li Zhenhua still?I am very excited that Li Zhenhua, the number one aircraft manufacturer in China, has told people around him to protect him. The existing test pilot system has made it impossible for him to fly into the sky. Since he is still a big child and he doesn't know how to take care of his own life, the aircraft manufacturer chose a suitable girl for him, Yang Liu, to help him take care of his daily life. In fact, this was also the one chosen by the leaders of the factory for him. Daughter-in-law. However, the selection of this "daughter-in-law" is very strict. She must be good-looking, knowledgeable, enthusiastic and generous. She must take care of him in life and help him at work. Then this person must have some knowledge in aviation. One of Feng Ru's classmates came into people's sight. This person was not only good-looking, but also an admirer of Feng Ru. He secretly had a crush on Feng Ru. It's been a long time, but Feng Ru doesn't know it yet. All his thoughts are on the plane. Until such a person was selected, the leaders were relieved. The task assigned by the emperor was half completed. Today Li Zhenhua also saw that Yang Liu was quite satisfied with her. After the trial, everyone had dinner together. Feng Ru usually did not participate in such occasions. He thought it was a waste of time, but today the emperor was present and he could not leave under any circumstances. Even if Li Zhenhua was not the emperor, he would not leave because Li Zhenhua discovered his Bole. If it hadn't been for Li Zhenhua, I don't know what his future path would have been. Feng Ru regarded Li Zhenhua as his eldest brother in his heart. Brothers would not treat his eldest brother like he would meet anyone else.
Text Chapter 530 Bomber (2)
Chapter 530 Bomber (2) Chapter 530 Bomber (2) Li Zhenhua raised his glass and said to Feng Ru: "Congratulations on the success of your first aircraft design. You still have a long way to go. Our empire is in great need of talents like you. Hope You can continue to work hard to design better aircraft for our country in the future." Seeing that Feng Ru was just listening to Li Zhenhua's speech, he didn't even hold the cup. Yangliu pulled Feng Ru's sleeve and whispered to Feng Ru: "Quickly. "Lift the cup, the emperor is talking to you." "Ah, yes." Feng Ru raised the cup in a hurry and drank the wine without bothering to eat. Feng Ru began to speak: "The emperor's current engine is too powerful. If it is too small, he will not be able to complete the development of our future aircraft." Li Zhenhua knew the future development trend of the aviation industry. He smiled and said to Feng Ru: "The current engine power is 500 horses, which is too small. One engine will definitely not be enough. " Before Li Zhenhua finished speaking, Feng Ru jumped up with joy. He said to the people around the table: "That's right. If one doesn't work, why don't I use two? I couldn't think of such a simple question. I'm so stupid. Okay." After that, he slapped himself twice on the head. Everyone laughed. Only Yang Liu gently pulled Feng Ru and said softly to him: "Sit down quickly. You don't know how to restrain yourself in front of the emperor. You hurt yourself." It was still useful and Feng Ru said softly. Ru's head was lightly stroked. Yang Liu¡¯s little daughter gesture made people laugh more heartily, but then people stopped laughing because Feng Ru had asked Yang Liu to take out paper and pen for him and he had already started drawing again at the dinner table. Li Zhenhua saw Feng Ru's appearance and said to people: "Let's eat quickly and leave him alone. He is not in the mood to eat right now." After eating, Li Zhenhua and the others came out of the dining room and went to another place to rest. Two people, Feng Fa and Yang Liu, were left behind. Li Zhenhua said to Sun Feihu: "Go and watch Feng Ru for a while and urge him to eat and ask him to come to my place. I have something to talk to him about." Li Zhenhua saw paper and pen on the table and he also started drawing on the table. Li Zhenhua suddenly remembered that in later generations, he drew an old-fashioned airplane on the table with two propellers mounted on the wings on both sides. However, the wings of this airplane were already single-winged. Li Zhenhua drew an The picture below also drew a side view. His painting had just been completed. Sun Feihu had already invited Feng Ru over. Li Zhenhua just asked Feng Ru about the picture you drew. Let me take a look. Feng Ru knew that his emperor knew more about airplanes than he did. He had great admiration for the emperor. Sometimes some of the emperor's words were not heard by others. But when Feng Ru heard it, it was like an enlightenment to him, and he suddenly understood. Yang Liu put the pictures painted by Feng Ru into the hands of the emperor, but Feng Ru's eyes were fixed on the two pictures painted by Li Zhenhua. Li Zhenhua saw that Feng Ru still used the double-wing model, but it was already better than before. According to his thinking, it should be able to carry six to seven hundred kilograms. Feng Ru had already taken the picture drawn by the emperor into his hands. He looked at it carefully for a while and murmured to himself. At another time he closed his eyes and calculated by himself. At another time, he opened his eyes and said to Li Zhenhua: "Your Majesty, I think this is the way to go. "Design a kind of aircraft." Li Zhenhua said with a smile: "Is this okay?" "It should be possible, but I can only know this after careful calculation. But if it works, this kind of fully enclosed aircraft will be much better than the original one. In the future, it can be a means of transportation and ordinary people can ride it." It's flying in the sky." Li Zhenhua said: "That would be great." He was quietly encouraging Feng Ru's creativity. If it could really be manufactured, no matter how large the area of ??our Chinese empire, we would be able to look around. But it can definitely be made. It just depends on which country makes it first. Science and technology have no national boundaries, but scientists do have national boundaries. Li Zhenhua knew that the real rapid development of aircraft occurred during the Second World War. The Second World War greatly stimulated the development of aircraft in various countries. If in World War I, aircraft were just a first test of their skills, this time they showed off their power. Under the urgent needs of the war, aircraft made a second leap. Britain, the United States, the Soviet Union, and Germany all made great breakthroughs in aircraft. The performance of aircraft has developed rapidly. At that time, Japan's "Zero" fighter, the former Soviet Union's I-15 and I-16 fighter jets, and the German aircraft design master Willy ? The 09 American P40 fighter and B29 bomber designed and manufactured by Messerschmitt all appeared in the war. The most representative one is the American B29 "Super Sky Fortress", which has a total weight of 5 tons, a maximum range of more than 5,000 kilometers, a maximum flight altitude of 10,200 meters, and a bomb load of 9 tons. That's itThis aircraft dropped two atomic bombs on Hiroshima and Nagasaki, Japan, on August 6 and 9, 1945 respectively. Nowadays, when it comes to airplanes, only a few people know what is going on. Even those airplane designers have nothing to learn from. They can only design airplanes based on their own imagination. They have no There is so much information available for modern people to look up that everywhere is overcrowded and there is no shortage of talented people. Aren¡¯t there a lot of people making planes, tanks, etc. nowadays? They can make planes and tanks for their own entertainment. Li Zhenhua himself can only say these things now. No matter how many things he can't say now, he still has to let technicians like Feng Ru handle things by themselves. He can make these reminders, but he can't say everything by himself. Do it yourself. Jin Yongshun and Li Yahao came to Shenyang to meet Li Zhenhua. Cai E has informed Jin Yongshun and Li Yahao that the emperor is going to summon them. Now they have arrived in Shenyang and hurriedly came to see the emperor without rest. They soon met the emperor. These two Korean cadres turned out to be generals under Li Biao. They had made great contributions in the battle against the Japanese army and in the subsequent battle against the Russian army. Now they were facing Russia. They are going to use a large number of troops against us. As the North Korean garrison, they are the closest to Vladivostok, so they have been keeping an eye on the movements of the Russian troops.
Text Chapter 531 Current Situation in North Korea
Chapter 531 The Current Situation of North Korea Chapter 531 The Current Situation of North Korea Jin Yongshun and Li Yahao are both former subordinates of Li Biao. They successfully entered North Korea after attacking the Japanese in the Sino-Japanese War of 1991. They have been in North Korea for many years. They are different from Yuan Shikai back then. Yuan Shikai had been the Supreme Emperor in North Korea for several years, but they had been in North Korea for these years. They were more familiar with the situation in North Korea than the leader of North Korea, and their prestige among the lower classes of North Korea was quite high. A large part of their soldiers are from North Korea, but their army management and training methods are all the ways of the Chinese Empire. To put it bluntly, their officers and soldiers are proud to be subjects of the Chinese Empire, although they have Sometimes they have to listen to some instructions from the King of Korea, but in fact these troops absolutely obey the orders of the Emperor of the Chinese Empire. Their main tasks in North Korea are twofold: one is to watch the Japanese, and the other is to watch the Russians. Of course, they are also monitoring the leader of North Korea. You have to be honest. As long as you are dishonest, you will look good. So now The King of Korea had already proposed to surrender his country. He wanted to be a rich man anywhere in the Chinese Empire and was unwilling to be such a so-called king anymore. However, Li Zhenhua never agreed. The reason why Li Zhenhua did not agree was that he had to consider the international influence and his confidante Jin Xifeng. He did not want Jin Xifeng to see him taking North Korea into his own hands. But the big bosses in the Government Affairs Council also have different opinions, that is, considering the international impact. And North Korea is between China and Japan. It would be good to have such a buffer. But Li Zhenhua felt that this was not bad, so he let them exist like this. Anyway, it was Kim Yongshun and Li Yahao who had the final say. It didn't matter whether there was a king of North Korea or not, and the matter was dragged on like this. Other countries also know full well that North Korea is under the control of the Chinese Empire and there is nothing they can do about it. Now these two people, who are more powerful than the king of North Korea, have come to Li Zhenhua. They are very grateful to the emperor because the emperor has great trust in them. It turns out that the previous emperors of China were not at ease with these generals who were stationed abroad. Their family members must be placed in the capital under the direct supervision of the emperor, including parents, wives, children, and their clansmen. That is to say, if the hostage is held in the hands of the emperor, as long as he behaves improperly, his whole family will be killed or his nine tribes will be destroyed directly. But Li Zhenhua was not like this. He asked the generals below to take their parents, wives, children, and children with them. He said: "Who doesn't have an old man? Now is the time when his sons and daughters need to fulfill their filial piety, but you take their When the children are sent far away from home, they cannot fulfill their filial piety in front of their parents. Can you, as the emperor, be so unkind?" Therefore, his cadres were very grateful for his gesture. His requirements for the following cadres are: first, to ensure loyalty to the country and nation; second, to do their jobs well; third, to honor their parents; and third, they must stay away from money and ensure their income and expenditure. The situation is definitely under the control of intelligence personnel. The requirements for other matters are not very strict. For example, some military officers or cadres are not very strict about concubinage and drinking. Of course, they are even more non-interfering with their fertility issues. For example, Jin Yongshun and Li Yahao have Han wives and Korean concubines. Li Zhenhua has always thought this way about ethnic issues. I don¡¯t care if you are Han, Hui, Mongolian, Korean, etc. It doesn¡¯t matter which ethnic group you are. You nationals are all members of our Chinese nation. This is why some cadres do not understand that Li Zhenhua did not kill a large number of Manchus after he put down the rebellion. He is looking at ethnic issues from a modern perspective. Jin Yongshun and Li Yahao were also very happy to see Li Zhenhua. They had not seen the emperor for a long time. It turned out that he was just their commander-in-chief and now he has become the emperor. However, the friendship they forged with the emperor in the flames of war was natural. I feel that I am closer to the emperor than others. They felt that even though they were in person with the emperor, the emperor would not have any intentions towards them. They all sat together and talked happily. First, the guards served the two of them the best tea, and they drank it slowly. First, Li Zhenhua asked: "How is it? Is everything okay with you in North Korea?" "Everything is okay with us in North Korea, but we can't see the emperor often. This is the most uncomfortable place for us." "There are several children down there. ?" Li Zhenhua asked kindly. Jin Yongshun said: "I now have three concubines who have given me two sons and a daughter, but my wife has not given birth to any." "Do you not want your wife anymore?"?Li Zhenhua's face looked a little unhappy. "No, Your Majesty." When Jin Yongshun saw that the Emperor was unhappy, he hurriedly explained: "My wife has been in poor health because I was away from home and worked too hard in the past few years, so she has never had children." "In that case, you should be more concerned about yours. My wife turned out to be working outside for you. It¡¯s not easy to be able to take care of the elderly at home with peace of mind. Now that your life is better, you must pay more attention to her. If it doesn¡¯t work, let her go to Shanghai or Beijing to see her. Women don¡¯t have children of their own. She feels uncomfortable." "I will accompany her to visit the country when the opportunity arises." "That's good. What about you, Yahao?" "I also have three children, one wife, and two concubines. One person per person. The relationship between them is also very good. The old man is very blessed under the care of the three of them. " "That's very good. It's not easy for the old man in his life. Okay, let's talk about all aspects. "We can pull out a total of 50,000 troops now, half of which are Korean officers and soldiers. The weapons and equipment are inferior to those of the domestic army, but the combat effectiveness is definitely good. The two of us can lead these 50,000 people." We will use domestic methods to ensure that there will be no other problems within North Korea after leaving. We will use domestic methods for political management. Li Yahao continued: "The entire North Korea is now learning Chinese culture. Such cultural education has been carried out for more than three years. Chinese is now the common language in North Korea. Now only a few scholars are retained to study the cultural history of ancient North Korea. "
Text Chapter 532 Vladivostok and Shuangchengzi
Chapter 532 Vladivostok and Shuangchengzi Chapter 532 Vladivostok and Shuangchengzi Li Zhenhua said: "North Korea's culture should be properly preserved. North Korea has been under the protection of our Chinese Empire for many times in history, but they ultimately have their own culture. "We cannot completely remove the history of a nation. In addition, North Korea's agricultural production has recovered well in recent years and is more than self-sufficient. In terms of industry, we have established several major gold mines, copper mines, and iron mines. The mines and coal mines are all under our control. Except for the gold mine's products, which are directly handed over to the Empire's Ministry of Finance, the rest of the products are transported to Shenyang. In this way, we have some funds at our disposal. We plan to use them in the near future. We are building a railway from Pyongyang to Dandong to connect the railway with domestic transportation lines to facilitate the transportation of various minerals to the country. We have sent relevant reports to the railway department and sent corresponding personnel to North Korea for on-site inspection. " Li Zhenhua knows that North Korea has a large amount of its own minerals. Now that they have it under control, there will be no problem. As long as they can control these, even if someone in North Korea wants to make trouble, they can't make trouble because they have no source of funds. You know now War is just burning money. If you don't have the ability to make money, then you don't want to fight. Only when you have strong resources can you consider fighting. As they talked, it was already noon. Li Zhenhua arranged for lunch to be eaten with the two generals. Since they continued to talk in the afternoon, they didn't drink much at noon, but the dishes were all Northeastern and Korean-style mushroom and dog meat from the mountains. Everyone enjoyed eating the Northeastern dry tofu. After dinner, we rested for a while and then continued talking. In the afternoon, we mainly discussed things about Vladivostok. The two people spoke in great detail about the Russian military's defensive capabilities in Vladivostok. They have never stopped reconnaissance activities in Vladivostok. The Russian military has been operating here for many years. Their defense capabilities at sea have reached the extreme. They themselves also boasted that they are China. If people want to capture Vladivostok, it will take more than half a year. The external coastal defenses at sea are permanent reinforced concrete fortifications. They disassembled some large-caliber artillery that were not used on warships and used them in coastal defenses. In some places, the fortifications are three to four meters thick. The cement shells are absolutely sufficient. A large amount of food is also prepared in the fortifications in case the traffic is cut off by the enemy. The food in the bunker alone can last them for a year. . In addition to those cannons, they also built countless forts and bunkers to wait for the soldiers of the Chinese Empire to come and die. It has been almost four years since the armistice. Why haven't the Russian troops withdrawn? They feel that Vladivostok was given to the Chinese Empire in vain. They are unwilling to do so, so they have been delaying the handing over of Vladivostok to the Chinese Empire. In addition, they are also constructing fortifications in the north. They worked hard to build three lines of defenses on the forward position. Each fortification has dug a communication trench one meter wide and two meters deep. Their soldiers can shoot at the attackers here and can easily transfer troops under the opponent's fire. A large number of mines are also laid in the outermost area. The firepower of their heavy machine guns can form cross fire. Although the Russian army does not distribute many heavy machine guns to infantry units in other places, there is definitely a super density here. Behind the third line of fortifications, they also made great efforts to build seven bunkers. Each bunker is ten meters high and divided into three levels. There are shooting ports on three sides facing the north. If an enemy attacks on either side, they will be within the shooting range of the bunker. The bunker is equipped with a large number of heavy machine guns. The Shuangchengzi behind Vladivostok is now also under the control of the Russian army. They have built a corridor-style fortification belt between the two cities. The entire Shuangchengzi has also been made into the same fortifications as Vladivostok. In this way, Shuangchengzi and Vladivostok are separated. Forming the famous horn formation in ancient Chinese military art, the two cities can support each other and they must have at least two armored trains on the railway line between the twin cities of Vladivostok. If there is danger in one place, it can be quickly supported in another place. The armored train can arrive quickly, and the troops can also arrive quickly. The Russian army in Vladivostok and Shuangchengzi has reached more than 200,000 people. Originally, the Russian army here plus the navy only had 70,000 to 80,000 people. However, when the Russian army retreated, some Russian troops came here to increase the number. In addition to their defensive strength, they also mobilized all residents who could work and gave them weapons so that they could enter the position and become cannon fodder in the future. There are also some Russian women among them who have joined the army. They have also taken up arms, but if they really fight, they will all be in vain. What good are women without training. But one of their great uses is that like Little Japan, they have become the """ of some military officers. Although Russia?When there are many girls and boys, women don't really care who they are with, and they don't want to be dragged by anyone for "comfort" or "consolation." The standard for recruiting new recruits in Russia is male citizens aged between fifteen and sixty. Only those in this problematic age group are checked. Then you can only report to the army. If you find that there are those who can't go, their family will be in trouble. A squad of the Russian army will go to that house and search their house. If they find anything, they will be confiscated. Women will be accused and taken away. Women are not immune. They will also be accused and taken away. Their fate is the same as those of the "women's camps". "The sisters are all the same. Since they turned Vladivostok and Shuangchengzi into military camps, it was difficult for the intelligence personnel of the Chinese Empire to move around. This information was all sent out before, and it was also recorded by our airship troops. Although it is very possible for people to enter, the special forces of the North Korean army have been carrying out activities outside Vladivostok and Shuangchengzi. They have never stopped harassing them. If they have the opportunity, they will attack those individual Russian troops. Or the squad attacks. They will never do anything with confidence. Relaxation is also the biggest headache for the Russian army.
Text Chapter 533 Sniper
Chapter 533 Sniper Chapter 533 Sniper Although it is impossible for people to get in, the special forces of the North Korean army have been carrying out activities outside Vladivostok and Shuangchengzi. They have never stopped harassing them as long as there are When given the opportunity, they will attack individual Russian troops or squads. They will never do anything with confidence. Guerrilla warfare is also the biggest headache for the Russian army. When it comes to guerrilla warfare, if the Chinese Imperial Army under the personal training of Li Zhenhua thought they were second, then absolutely no one in the world would dare to say that they were first. Just that "the enemy advances, the enemy retreats, the enemy retreats, the enemy garrisoned, I disturb the enemy, and when the enemy is tired, I fight." The sixteen-character mantra can make people have countless associations. Outside the city of Vladivostok, two people in camouflage uniforms were lying on a hillside surrounded by dense woods and weeds. One of them was Li Xiaohu, who turned out to be Li Zhenhua's guard. He had an almost genius ability in shooting. Li Zhenhua originally wanted him to go to school to study and then lead a small army, but he was not interested and didn't want to go. Later, Sun Feihu lied to him and said that he could shoot at will in Vladivostok. of. As a result, Li Xiaohu immediately proposed to Li Zhenhua that he wanted to go "hunting" in Vladivostok. Li Zhenhua immediately understood that Sun Feihu and the others were lying to him, but he did not tell him. Instead, he asked Sun Feihu to arrange for him to come to Vladivostok and provide him with a deputy. There is a team of more than 20 people who carry out free sniping against the enemy under his guidance. The people who equipped him were all good at shooting. Although some people were not very convinced of him at first, they were convinced as soon as he started shooting. His shooting genius is a kind of talent. The gun went off without even seeing how he aimed it. And it¡¯s guaranteed that there will be a harvest when the gunshot rings out. More than 20 people took turns to be his observers and also to determine the results of the battle for him. On the first day, Li Xiaohu's luck was not very good. He chose a small road that the Russian army often passed as a sniper point, but only six Russian soldiers fell to his gun. But the next day, his luck came first. A small Russian transport team appeared, about ten of them riding horses, and another horse-drawn cart appeared in front of Li Xiaohu. Li Xiaohu said to his observer Yue Lin: "You shoot the person in front and I will shoot him as soon as your gun goes off." This observer Yue Lin was also dissatisfied with Li Xiaohu. He looked at Li Xiaohu and nodded. He began to target the Russian soldier at the front. Soon Yue Lin's gun rang out. The Russian soldier covered his chest with his hands and fell off his horse. The other Russian soldiers didn't understand what was going on. Li Xiaohu's gun rang out at the end almost at the same time. When that Russian soldier died, the Russian soldiers were in chaos. Some were about to run away from their horses, while others hurriedly dismounted and found a place to prepare for shooting with the enemy. Li Xiaohu's gun fired rapidly. He hit all the Russian soldiers who were preparing to escape or had already started to run. With the sound of Li Xiaohu's gun, the soldiers fell off their horses one by one. Seven soldiers who were riding wildly fell down. Got off. Those soldiers who dismounted in advance and found a place to hide secretly thought that they were lucky that they were not in a hurry to escape, otherwise they would all be dead like them. But they didn't know that their bad luck would soon begin. A Russian soldier holding a gun and looking for a target came into Li Xiaohu's sight. He gently pulled the trigger with his hand and a cloud of blood mist rose up with the sound of the gun. The target went off to meet their Lord without moving. At this time, Yue Lin also shot a soldier and the soldier was motionless. Li Xiaohu estimated in his mind that there were about four or five people on the opposite side. He pulled the gun back and retracted his body and said to Yue Lin: "Retreat." Yue Lin was so convinced by Li Xiaohu that he couldn't say anything. When he heard him shout, he immediately stepped back. He was a little confused about Li Xiaohu. Asked: "What? Do you want to let them go?". "They are all dead now, but we have to change places." Li Xiaohu was in front, Yue Lin was following them, and moved to the second sniper point that had been selected. Here they had reached the enemy's flank. The noodles are much larger. The remaining Russian soldiers were hiding behind a large vehicle and were shooting at the place where they were just now. They didn't even know that the sniper point opposite was already deserted. Li Xiaohu and Yue Lin gently stretched out their guns. Li Xiaohu still said what he said just now: "You hit me first and I will hit you from behind." Yue Lin saw that he was not polite and pointed his gun directly at the most obvious person. The enemy pulled the trigger, and with the sound of gunfire, Li Xiaohu also killed one of the people on the opposite side. There were three people on the other side, but when the gun was fired here, they all hid themselves and no one could be seen at all. Li Xiaohu searched carefully with his eyes. He saw a Russian soldier's thigh, but the upper part was in a blind spot and could not hit his head, so he shot the Russian soldier's leg. He screamed immediately after he was shot in the leg. stand up. Up to this time, no one in the dozen or so Russian soldiers in front of them had been injured.?It's a one-shot kill. The injured Russian soldier was obviously calling his comrades to save him. The Russian soldier next to him moved and wanted to raise his head to see how injured he was, but Li Xiaohu didn't give him the chance and knocked him out with one shot. . "The last one is trying to retreat." Li Xiaohu reminded Yue Lin, but Yue Lin didn't notice that the enemy was using the wheels to cover himself and retreating backwards. "Look at the wheels." Li Xiaohu reminded Yue Lin again and finally found the Russian soldier who was slowly retreating behind. Now that he was discovered, he couldn't escape. Yue Lin stared at him and finally shot him in the head. Li Xiaohu's last shot put the Russian soldier who was shot in the leg to death. There were seventeen people in total. Xiaohu killed eleven people. Yue Lin killed six people. Yue Lin was completely convinced this time. If Li Xiaohu hadn't given these three people to him, he could have dealt with these seventeen people himself. This is between himself and others. How can one be unconvinced by the gap? Three days later, Li Xiaohu's good luck came to an end. It turned out that the Russian army began to deal with him carefully. The next morning, due to his precise shooting, the Russian army also sent an excellent shooting team to deal with him. Li Xiaohu arrived earlier and started an ambush there. He believed that the enemy would definitely come again. They would definitely use this place as a target of attack because this road is very important and the Russian army must pass through here.
Text Chapter 534 Confrontation between snipers
Chapter 534 Confrontation between snipers Chapter 534 Confrontation between snipers It didn¡¯t take long and a dozen or so outstanding marksmen from the Russian army arrived after careful selection. Li Xiaohu knew that the enemy would soon retaliate against him. You have already camouflaged your sniper position and you can't help but be prepared for the enemy. If you are not prepared for the enemy, you are just kidding with your own life. Li Xiaohu is very satisfied with his camouflage uniform and the steel helmet covered with a layer of cloth. Unlike the enemy's clothing, which is black, white, red or red, Li Xiaohu is definitely not aware of it. It is very conspicuous in the eyes of the sniper, which is telling himself: "Shoot at me and my target is the most obvious." But when he saw the enemy Li Xiaohu who came today, he knew that he had met his opponent today because their clothes were all There was one person with no obvious color who was also wearing a Chinese imperial blouse. Each of them had a circle made of branches on their head. Their purpose was to disguise themselves, but Li Xiaohu knew that this was the easiest way for them to be exposed. As long as the people there move, the target will be much larger than the head. After several days of free sniping, Li Xiaohu found that Yue Lin was still quite good. When he was resting, he also gave him special guidance in shooting. This made Yue Lin's skills improve quickly. Li Xiaohu decided to teach him a few more times. Today, Yue Lin happened to be in the same group as him. Yue Lin saw the opponent's posture and knew that the enemy had begun to pay attention to them. Today's sniper attack might be very dangerous. But because Li Xiaohu, a sniper genius, was by his side, he was not very nervous. The enemy is already here, so you're welcome. They started shooting quickly, but they only fired a few shots before stopping. It turned out that the enemies were not just rookies, but veterans. You can tell from the signs on their shoulders. They are all veterans and officers who have received many nods. The other party's gun is a "Mosin Nagant" rifle produced by Russia. The rifle's bullets are 62 mm with a muzzle velocity of 615 m/s and an effective range of more than 300 meters. The semi-automatic rifle in Li Xiaohu's hand has a caliber of 62 mm and a muzzle velocity of 735 m/s. The effective range of m/s is 400 meters. Semi-automatic is good for its fast shooting speed, but it also has an inherent advantage in sniper confrontation. It turns out that some of the snipers in the Chinese Empire are using Russian "Mosin Nagant" rifles or It is a "Lee Enfield" rifle produced in England. However, both of these guns are relatively long and are not suitable for use by people in the Chinese Empire. Therefore, most Chinese snipers still choose to use their own rifles. Now they don't have scopes on their guns and they shoot by sight. Those outstanding shooters of the Russian army clearly knew that the distance between the two sides was more than 200 meters, which was within the effective shooting range of their guns, so the Russian army quickly began to shoot their guns? Enfield is obviously much more accurate than those ordinary soldiers. Even Li Xiaohu, who is the best concealed, is often shot by the enemy. Li Xiaohu was not afraid of the enemy's shooting at all. He knew that he was well hidden and the enemy was just shooting blindly, so he started to use the method of changing places after one or two shots. Soon, five or six people fell on him. Yue Lin also took the time to bring down three people at gunpoint. Now it was the third time they had changed places. He gently raised his head and looked across with his eyes. A Russian officer with a hard sign on his shoulder was looking this way. Li Xiaohu didn't let him find out that he was there. He quickly He shot him directly in the head with his gun. Yue Lin also hit a Russian officer there. Immediately there were bullets coming from the opposite side, but Li Xiaohu and Yue Lin had already retreated. Li Xiaohu noticed that a small tree behind him shook. He knew that someone behind him was coming up. Sure enough, a voice shouted softly to here: "Li Xiaohu The person opposite the captain is a tough guy. Hearing the gunfire, he is facing you. " "Pay attention to them," Li Xiaohu said to Yue Lin. He said to the deputy captain Yao Yiping who appeared in front of him: "This is a group of Russian troops. You are good shooters, don¡¯t come up, stay hidden below.¡± Yao Yiping is a female soldier. She is also good at marksmanship and is very prestigious in this shooting team. She said to Li Xiaohu: ¡°Let¡¯s not go down. Let¡¯s go around them.¡± Let¡¯s fight them from the side.¡± Li Xiaohu had no choice but to nod to her and agree to her proposal. There are no rules in war. The other side has more people and we have more people, so let¡¯s use our advantages together. Yao Yiping quickly turned around and disappeared. Li Xiaohu had once again changed the shooting position. He was observing Shot. However, the Russian bullets also began to shoot towards them. When Li Buhu heard someone snort, he knew that someone on his side was injured. With our own people on one side to contain the enemy, the pressure on our side is obviously reduced, and the Russian army thinks they have reached that side.Li Xiaohu spent all his energy on their side. Li Xiaohu soon discovered the movements of the Russian army. He immediately told Yue Lin: "You come and fight under the third small tree from the right in front." Is he Li? Enfield cultivated Yue Lin's observation skills while his own eyes continued to search for the other person. Until his eyes became numb, he still didn't notice anyone. Suddenly, there was a stone on the opposite side, which made Li Xiaohu feel a little awkward. First, he had never found such an obvious stone before. Second, someone had artificially camouflaged it on the stone. It was a camouflage circle on the head of a Russian soldier, now on top of the stone. Li Xiaohu immediately discovered the shoulder of the other person, but the person on the other side was blocked by a stone. He did not hesitate to draw the gun and fired the bullet. It passed through the shoulder of the other person. The other person also retracted. He will die, but it will definitely be a serious injury. The bullet must have penetrated his chest. If he has a "good life", he will not die, but the opposite possibility is much greater. Gunshots were also heard from Li Xiaohu's left side. Now another group of shooters started shooting at the enemies. Li Xiaohu felt more at ease. The enemies on the opposite side couldn't escape.
Text Chapter 535 The ¡°Lord¡± is not on the side of the Russian army
Chapter 535 The "Lord" did not stand on the side of the Russian army. Chapter 535 The "Lord" did not stand on the side of the Russian army. Suddenly, there was the whistling sound of artillery shells in the air. The target was obviously the position of the people under my control. The shells were dozens of miles away from me. The place exploded. It seems that the enemy found that they can't deal with us with guns, so they are going to use cannons to deal with us. This is the enemy's test firing. The enemy will soon cover this place with artillery fire. Li Xiaohu couldn't help but glanced into the distance. At this moment, he discovered the distance. There is a Russian soldier about 700 meters away from the enemy's artillery observation post. He is observing here with a telescope. Li Xiaohu said to Yue Lin: "Tell everyone to withdraw and give me your guns. Quickly" Is Yue Lin's gun a Li? Enfield has a longer range than the semi-automatic in his hand. Yue Lin hurriedly handed his gun into Li Xiaohu's hands. Yue Lin hurriedly notified other comrades to evacuate here. This shooting position is lower than other places. The snipers on the opposite side here cannot find him. He placed the gun in front and carefully aimed at the target in the distance. The gun can reach 1,500 meters, but you need to use a gun? If you want to hit a distance of 700 meters with an Enfield or semi-automatic, it will be much more difficult. Wind direction, wind strength, temperature, ruler, etc. must be taken into consideration. But Li Xiaohu didn't think much about it. He didn't use Yue Lin's Li? The Enfield rifle is still easy to use as my own gun. After setting the ruler at seven hundred meters, he stretched out his hand and felt the direction and strength of the wind. It was still within his control. Li Xiaohu aimed carefully at the artillery observer in the distance, then held his breath and pressed the button. Triggered. The figure in the distance disappeared. I don¡¯t know if it was a hit, but Li Xiaohu didn¡¯t care about it. He quietly entered a place he had chosen to avoid the shells. This was a blind spot for the cannon, and the shells could only fly over the head. But he will not fall next to himself. However, several abnormal phenomena followed one after another. First, the shooters on the opposite side left their shooting positions, and then there was the enemy's artillery. People waited for a long time and did not see them firing. Only after more than 20 minutes did they see them blindly shooting towards Why is it said that the shells fired here are blind because some of the shells landed at the place where their own shooters were. It should have hit the opponent, but since there is no way to determine the score, it cannot be counted. But from now on, the Russian army in Vladivostok knows the experience of the shooters in the Chinese Empire on the opposite side. They can actually hit the target at a distance of 700 meters. Is this still within human capabilities? Why does the great "Lord" not side with us but side with the people of the Chinese Empire? This made them complain about their great "Lord". However, although it is not certain, the Russian army has been completely surrounded here. It is impossible for the enemy to come out casually. Speaking of harassing the enemy, those who caused the greatest damage to the Russian army were the snipers. At this time, the snipers were different from the current sense. They could only be regarded as some special shooters. The actions of a few people guarding the enemy had been greatly affected. limits. Listening to his two beloved generals talking about the situation in Vladivostok, Li Zhenhua was very happy. He just stayed still. But as long as the battle begins, Vladivostok will definitely return to the hands of the Chinese Empire. However, once the attack starts here, an important general will be required to directly command here. If things go wrong, there will be a bloody battle here. Li Zhenhua gave necessary instructions on some work here. Regarding the economic work in North Korea, the military should still be carried out according to their original situation, and the original arrangements should be made, but Li Zhenhua must be strengthened? Enfield is conducting intelligence reconnaissance work on Shuangchengzi. If the other party is in internal chaos, don't send people there to avoid unnecessary casualties. The weapons and equipment of the North Korean garrison must be replaced in a timely manner, and the replaced weapons can also be exported to Japan through some necessary means (that is, smuggling). The benefits of doing so are huge. First, it can increase one's fiscal revenue. Second, Can add some confusion to Japan there. Jin Yongshun and Li Yahao happily returned to North Korea. The conversation with the emperor made them determined to follow their own path. With the emperor's support, their future work will be even better. During these days in Shenyang, Li Zhenhua was mainly with Tang Jieshu. Now Tang Jieshu is the governor of Liaoning Province. He is now in charge of both economics and politics. With this dual identity, he can mobilize all resources of the entire Liaoning Province for local construction. The Liaodong region is endowed with unique mineral resources such as steel, coal, and transportation. Coal is mainly found in the largest open-pit coal mine in Fushun, which is convenient for mechanized mining. A large number of industrial facilities are inseparable from coal, but it is the fastest here. Next to it, the newly built railway is transported to various places as needed, and the coal industry in Jinzhou is also?Yes. A large-scale thermal power plant was also built in Fushun to provide electricity to many places in Liaodong. They also combined it with the power from the Changbaishan Hydropower Station in Jilin Province to form the first large-scale power supply network in Northeast China. With the support of electricity, other industries have been greatly facilitated. More companies have come here to develop. Even some foreign companies have come here to invest. Among them, there are many Jews with high business acumen. Why do Rothschild come here? The family will come to the Chinese Empire because some of their tribesmen here gave them the news and they came to the Chinese Empire. . Steel was transported to Anshan and some Korean ores were shipped for processing. It became the largest steel complex in the Chinese Empire. A large heavy machinery factory was established in Shenyang. Numerous domestic machines and equipment were produced here and shipped to all parts of the country, including the military port of Lushun. I also get a lot of support here. The transportation here is very convenient. Starting from Shenyang, there is the Shenyang-Harbin Railway to the north, the Shenyang-Lv (Shun) Railway to the south, and the railway from Shenyang to Shanhaiguan entering the pass. There is also a road appearing next to the railway. Affected by them, our heavy-duty vehicle manufacturing plant appeared in Shenyang, and the commissioning of the automobile plant prompted many people to invest and build many auto parts factories here. The cars produced in Shenyang were named "Victory", which means that they are in opposition to Russia. It was established after the victory of the army. At the same time, Tang Jieshu also took over the manufacturing and production rights of the aircraft. The industrial foundation here is relatively better, so they put the construction of the heavy vehicle factory in Shenyang without any competition.
Text Chapter 536 Professional matters are solved professionally
Chapter 536: Professional matters are solved professionally Chapter 536: Professional matters are solved professionally It turns out that Li Zhenhua did not plan to develop Panjin Oilfield now, but due to the investment of Shenyang Automobile Factory, the demand for refined oil here has greatly increased, so he had no choice but to let it go. An exploration team in Pan County and Dawa County discovered that there are rich oil resources underground here without much trouble. The workers of the exploration team said how did the emperor know that there would be oil below here? People just hit it. An exploratory well discovered that the bottom here is full of oil. They don¡¯t know that the land in Dongying was first requested by the emperor and then oil was mined. The ¡°Black Oil Mountain¡± in Karamay in Xinjiang was also mentioned by the emperor first and now a large oil field has been discovered here. How many secrets does the emperor have in his heart? Others don't know it, but as the chief executive of Liaoning Province, Tang Jieshu, he knows it, which strengthens his belief in continuing to work hard for this country. Of course, Li Zhenhua is also the most satisfied with his work, because only Tang Jieshu has made such a big impact in Northeast China. a heavy industrial base. Li Zhenhua also thought that if he were to manage the industrial construction of the entire empire, he would definitely be much better than Zhang Zhidong. It is obviously inappropriate to bring it up now. Wait until the war against the Russian army is over. Some high-level leaders will also need to make appropriate adjustments. Li Zhenhua was looking at the map of Northeast China on the wall again. Tang Jieshu knew what Li Zhenhua was thinking now. He was looking at it from an economic perspective. He knew that the emperor was going to launch a large-scale campaign in the Vladivostok area without a fast logistics supply channel. There is no railway to Vladivostok. Recently, a railway was built from Changchun in Jilin to the east. Now it is considered a war, and it will be a major artery for economic construction in the future. Without the support of the railway, it is impossible to provide support from Sakhalin Island. It is simply not appropriate to seek the distance from the near. That means that I have to consider building a railway from Changchun, Jilin to Yanbian for the emperor. If there is no such a railway, what is the emperor's overall plan? It couldn't be realized perfectly, so Tang Jieshu pointed at the map and said to the emperor: "Your Majesty, I want to build a railway here to facilitate our connection with the eastern region." Li Zhenhua laughed when he heard Tang Jieshu's words. He smiled at Tang Jieshu and said: "You know me It¡¯s Governor Tang.¡± Li Zhenhua turned back to the coffee table and said, ¡°Let¡¯s sit down and talk.¡± ¡°Actually, I guessed what the emperor was thinking.¡± Tang Jieshu took a sip of tea and said, ¡°This is the moment. The military use is greater than the civilian use, but after the war, the civilian use is greater than the military." Li Zhenhua smiled and encouraged him, and Tang Jieshu was not polite and continued: "If our front line starts to fight, Liaoning Province will be the first line to support the front line. Anyone can see that if there is no convenient and fast railway, cars must be the mainstay. If we want to support the front line on this long road, I estimate that we will need 3,000 cars, which cannot meet the military needs. If there is a railway, it will be much more convenient for us." Tang Jieshu gestured with water on the table: "Now that we have built the railway to Dunhua, there is not much we can do to build it with the convenient conditions in the Northeast. This railway won¡¯t take long at all.¡± Li Zhenhua nodded with a smile and Tang Jieshu pointed at Mudanjiang on the back and said, ¡°It would be a good idea to approach Vladivostok and Shuangchengzi from the north, but it would be better to go from here. It will take longer to build the railway." "Why?" "Relatively speaking, the climate here is stronger than that over there, but if it snows, construction will be impossible." "That's right. It makes sense." Li Zhenhua was pondering which way to go. To be honest, Li Zhenhua himself had no idea. He needed professionals to answer this question. He couldn't just speak blindly. Although Li Zhenhua did not regard imperial power as too important as people said. The emperor has a "golden tongue" and "you have no joke", but as a senior leader, he cannot talk casually. Sometimes the impact is very bad. So Li Zhenhua called Cai E over and said to him: "You should go to Beijing specifically to find someone from the railway industry to consult with us about one of the two railways we plan to build in one year to see which one is more suitable. " Cai E carefully looked at the situation of the two railways and had a clear understanding in his heart. Then he said goodbye to Li Zhenhua and Tang Jieshu and went out. This matter cannot be telegraphed and can only be discussed and studied face to face or demonstrated. It cannot be decided in one or two sentences. The railway needs to conduct demonstrations based on actual conditions to find a suitable route. Li Zhenhua proposed to go to the Anshan Iron and Steel Plant and the Automobile Factory to have a look. Tang Jieshu happily agreed. The next day they went to the Heavy Machinery Factory in plain clothes. A few warningsThe crew followed a total of two cars, and soon they arrived at the heavy machine factory. This heavy machine factory is the mother machine of some small machines. Only their large equipment can manufacture some small machines and equipment. The earliest steelmaking in my country was in 1890 when the "Jiangnan Machinery Manufacturing Administration" established a 3-ton and a 15-ton acid open-hearth furnace, which were the earliest steel-making open-hearth furnaces in China. They first came to the steel-making workshop of the heavy machine factory. In the huge steel-making workshop, an open-hearth furnace was tapping steel. Workers in white canvas overalls were working nervously. The door of the open-hearth furnace opened and molten steel rushed out of the furnace. It flowed into the molten steel ladle below. After the molten steel came out, the huge overhead crane lifted the ladle to the steel mold on one side. The person driving the overhead crane was a girl. She accurately lifted the molten steel ladle in front of the ingot mold. The outlet below the molten steel ladle is opened and the molten steel enters the model smoothly. The entire work sequence is in order. Everyone performs their tasks accurately, and several ladles move in order without any confusion. The noise in the workshop was so loud that it was hard for them to say anything. After they came out, Tang Jieshu said to Li Zhenhua: "It used to be that we only had an open-hearth furnace with a maximum capacity of fifteen tons. Now it is already thirty tons, especially since we have output from Pan County and Dawa County." After the introduction of petroleum, the supply of heavy oil and ballast oil was sufficient, and the fuel supply for the open-hearth furnace was very sufficient, and the output of steel also increased a lot. "
Text Chapter 537 ¡°Big steel making¡±
Chapter 537 "Big Steel Making" The steel output of the entire empire has increased from a few thousand tons when the empire was established to now reaching tens of millions of tons. In addition to Britain, France, the United States, and Germany, it is ranked first in the world except for Britain, France, the United States, and Germany. The top five, but this is far from enough. The two major categories of military industry and railways alone are far more than this number. The entire empire must now increase investment and strive to reach a peak during the First World War to surpass other established empires. Become the boss of the world. Now the amount of used steel purchased and imported from abroad has reached 5 million tons. In addition, a large amount of iron ore is imported from Annan, North Korea and other places every year. The biggest bottleneck now is the steelmaking process. Although it has been imported from Germany The UK has imported some equipment, but the main thing is to use its own production equipment, not just rely on imports, but to be able to produce as much as possible. Now Shenyang Heavy Industry has begun to build its own open-hearth furnaces. Some steel plants in Tangshan and Wuhan have already used their own production equipment. The results will be seen in a few years. The most eye-catching thing about the heavy machinery factory is a large-scale hydraulic press they developed independently. Some large-scale machinery and equipment have to use it to complete parts weighing several tons or more than ten tons. The workbench of the hydraulic press is like kneading. Like dough, the steel is made into regular shapes according to the design drawings. When this hydraulic press empire was built three years ago, the factory's technicians, workers, and even the emperor worked together for more than a year to build it. Therefore, some of the empire's large equipment was manufactured at high speeds like It would be much faster to roll some steel plates, which can be rolled for the deck steel of warships and the armor steel plates of tanks. Moreover, the strength of the steel plate is also much higher than the original strength. After visiting the heavy machine factory, they went to the automobile factory. The automobile factory was larger than the heavy machine factory. It was divided into various workshops, which was a large-scale factory. For example, the engine workshop and chassis workshop were one. The size of a large factory. Just a large warehouse covers an area of ??dozens of acres. Now there is no such "warehouse-less" assembly line operation method as in Japan in later generations. All accessories must be prepared in advance and nothing will be missing. Most of the managers here are The female workers are more attentive and prepared to fully prepare the accessories needed for a car, then send them to the assembly workshop and place them in the specified place according to the requirements of the flow operation, and then the people there perform the final installation. The gasoline engine used in the car is 90 horsepower, which was also developed by the Germans. Now it is installed on three types of vehicles: one is a four-ton truck, the other is a military medium-sized jeep, and the third is some small cars. However, they The fuel consumption is a lot, more than ten liters per 100 kilometers. However, the gasoline in this era is very cheap, only a few cents, and people don¡¯t think it can¡¯t afford it. If the oil price is the same as now, the car will not be sold. out. There is also a 150-horsepower diesel engine, which is installed on an eight-ton car. This kind of car is called a medium-sized car, but the speed is slower, only 50 kilometers per hour. There is no point in looking elsewhere. People usually come to visit to see the assembly workshop. Now every thirty minutes, a car comes off the assembly line. That is just the last few processes. When you see the car finally coming off the production line, you feel a sense of wonder. . This man's ability is so great. It's really not easy to assemble a bunch of machine parts together and it can move on its own. Soon, cars will leave the factory. Nowadays, there are many places that need cars. In addition to military use, there are also more and more civilian uses. First, some businessmen were using it for transportation, and then some factories also used cars. People will calculate that the current cost per ton-kilometer of automobile transportation is only 10 cents and only 20 cents. Although the cost of one person plus a cow or a horse is lower, the transportation capacity is much smaller at 100 kilometers. A car can make two trips a day, but an animal-drawn vehicle can only make one-half trip. Those shrewd and capable Shanxi businessmen made a good start and everyone followed suit. First, long-distance transportation by car began in plain areas such as Beijing, Tianjin, Shanghai, Suzhou, Wuxi, Jinling, etc. Shanxi merchants transported silk, tea, lacquerware, etc. from Shanxi to Kyakhta. Therefore, the supply of new cars from automobile factories has always exceeded demand. Many people cannot buy cars with money, so they need to further expand production capacity in order to produce more cars. Correspondingly, it can be seen that the commercial economy of the empire has come to life. From Shanghai to Jinling, in addition to trains, there are also ships and cars. It cannot be ruled out that some animal-drawn vehicles are still carrying out their traditional transportation methods. Watching the workers skillfully perform operations, Li Zhenhua felt very pleased. He clearly knew the direction of the world situation in the future. After a war with Russia, there would be a ten-year period of peace. During these ten years, he?The country can recuperate and make preparations. By the time of World War I, it can make a huge war fortune like the original United States did. In one fell swoop, it will surpass the United Kingdom and become the leader in various fields such as industry, commerce, and finance. They will use their money to raise the Chinese people's lives to another level. Let your empire stand at the top of the world forever. But if you want to reach that step, you must first have a certain industrial foundation. Then you can sell them guns, ammunition, artillery, warships, submarines and some mineral resources. Then you will make a lot of money. At the same time, you can Encircle some land and come back, just like Russia in the future, there is a place to support more than a billion people, just like playing, take high-end products in your own hands, let other countries work for you, make a big profit, and let them make a small profit. Li Zhenhua originally wanted to have a conversation with the workers, but when he saw that the workers were busy, he gave up the idea and just looked around with Tang Jie before leaving the factory. One of the issues Li Zhenhua is considering now is which route to implement in the future. He is thinking about economic issues. One is the planned economy. First, is it a market economy or a dual-track system? It is good to have a planned economy when a country is first established. It is also necessary during wars. But in peacetime, it is better to have a market economy. (
Text Chapter 538 Let them worship the "foreign Bodhisattva"
Chapter 538 Let them worship the "Foreign Bodhisattva" Chapter 538 Let them worship the "Foreign Bodhisattva" Now we can't say which method is good or bad. In the former Soviet Union, they also had a strong planned economic system. For a long time, the planned economy was implemented after the founding of New China. The people at that time welcomed it very much. Later, the market economy allowed people to eat "meat", but "Master Deng" was scolded a lot. But the most undesirable thing is " "Dual-track system" because this can make a small number of people "fat" and rich quickly. They took advantage of the loophole of this "dual-track system". Li Zhenhua has never thought about establishing a "dual-track system", which means that a small number of people cannot be "fat" first. However, the state-owned enterprises that account for the largest amount of national income must be restricted and cannot be allowed to engage in monopoly operations. Monopoly operations are not right. They are a direct threat to the country. Once they lose control, they will break away from the guidance of the government and do their own thing. Just like the "two barrels of oil" in later generations, they always adjust the price at a low level. They control the oil and limit the purchase, so that the queues of refueling cars will be long, but when the price rises They don't have a shortage of oil anymore. They can open up the supply and refuel at will. It's really not a joke. Li Zhenhua secretly laughed in his heart. Do I, the emperor, care too much? But these things must be taken care of. If anyone wants to harm the interests of the people, then I have to restrict him. If he can't, I will kill him with the power in my hands. Li Zhenhua also feels that he is a little bit. Addicted to murder. Tang Jieshu also talked with Li Zhenhua about the issue of the original Russian prisoners of war. Up to now, all the senior generals and colonel officers of the Russian prisoners of war have left. Below are some ordinary soldiers and low-level officers. Most of them have adapted to the life of our Chinese Empire. If they are not willing to leave, they want to stay here for a long time, that is, they are willing to become our citizens and have the nationality of our Chinese Empire. Li Zhenhua immediately said: "This is a good thing and there is nothing wrong with it." Tang Jieshu said: "I am a little worried that if there are too many of them, they will cause us some unnecessary trouble." "Governor Tang, are you worried about this issue? There is absolutely no need. If our country continues to develop like this, we will have more immigrants. You can also see that we need them now, especially some skilled and managerial talents. The only question now is if we can be strong in the long term. Those people who can rise and develop rapidly will not betray us because they are afraid that we will fail in the future. If we cannot treat them equally and discriminate or bully them, they will not be of the same mind as us. No matter how good the treatment here is, they will Go back." Tang Jieshu nodded: "The thing is, as long as we can continue to be strong and care for them, we will not change our minds." "What is their situation now?" Li Zhenhua asked. "Their current situation is very good. Some of them have even become cadres at the level of workshop directors. They have excellent organizational skills and technical skills. They treat our people equally as well as theirs, and the workers can accept them." "That's good. For these people, we should praise those who can be promoted and promote them. We should truly regard them as our own people. That's fine. Of course, we must not deal with those who are not of the same mind as us. We must deal with them strictly." "Now there are no more naughty and troublesome workers, and the remaining ones are all workers who are dedicated to working hard." "Then we must treat them equally and not treat them badly." "It's just that now we are. Some cadres still feel a little alienated from them. " "It's not like we don't trust them when they work hard for us. Aren't you trying to make them oppose us? These people are really stupid. If there is such a person, then take him down and let him work under those Russians. " "Old Tang, you should hold a meeting to criticize those people and at the same time praise those Russians in a big way and give them. With more honors and certain benefits, the salary must not be lower than that of people with the same job. Just say that the two meetings I said will be held together, so the effect will be better. " "In addition, it is almost the Chinese New Year to organize some cadres to go to those people. Go and visit the people's homes to see if they have any difficulties, whether they have marital problems or housing problems. You leaders must be concerned about those who haven't been home for a few years. You can arrange vacations for them and let them go back to see them. You can pay for the travel expenses. I don¡¯t have much money. They will work harder when they come back. They may also bring you more workers.¡± Tang Jieshu smiled: ¡°Your Majesty, you are very considerate. I will make arrangements to see what they have. "I didn't pay special attention to their marriage, housing, life and other issues." After the two walked for a while, Li Zhenhua suddenly asked: "Old Tang and these Russians."How many of our workers have married Han girls from our empire? " "This is really not much. Anyway, I don't know much. " "Russians like dancing and singing. When you have time in the future, you can organize workers to have a party with them. Encourage more girls from our empire to participate. If there are girls willing to marry Russians, you can organize the leaders in the factory. I would like to express my support for this matter. " "Also, I remembered that they don't believe in any of our Bodhisattvas and gods. They believe in their own Lord. They seem to believe in some Orthodox religion. If they need it, we can consider building a church for them so that they can worship them when they are free. The foreign Bodhisattva is also good. " "Isn't this bad, Your Majesty? "What's wrong? They will be closer to us in the future. It's just a family. Whoever wants to believe can believe whatever they want. But I believe that people will forget all this in a few years." Tang Jieshu and Li Zhenhua laughed together. Tang Jieshu said: "Even if the common people believe in Bodhisattvas, we can't control them. We don't have to control whether they want to believe in their own foreign Bodhisattvas. But the emperor has a lot of common people, but it¡¯s you who are offering sacrifices.¡± ¡°That¡¯s okay. "Li Zhenhua said it casually, but he immediately felt that something was wrong and immediately said: "This matter cannot be promoted. It does no good. " Tang Jieshu disagreed with Li Zhenhua's view: "Your Majesty, I don't think there is anything wrong if the people respect and love the Emperor with all their hearts. This is what the people want. Li Zhenhua immediately remembered the word "cult of personality." During the Cultural Revolution, China had the Soviet Union. After the Patriotic War, Stalin also engaged in this trick. Later, Khrushchev made Stalin nothing. Li Zhenhua was afraid that in the future People do this too, so he said: "No matter what, we will not advocate any personality cult in the future. No matter who he is, he is an ordinary person. His achievements are the result of everyone's joint efforts. No one person can achieve anything. "
Text Chapter 539 Yan Fu
After staying in Shenyang for a while, Li Zhenhua took a special train south to Lushun. He wanted to see the "aircraft carrier" he presided over the construction of. The special train has been transferred back from Mongolia, so it is better to take the special train. It is snowing in the sky. Tang Jieshu sends Li Zhenhua to get on the special train. Li Zhenhua tells Tang Jieshu to pay attention to his health and then sets off from Shenyang. The scenery on the road is only white. Because there are people on the train, The heater didn't make anyone feel cold. Li Zhenhua was just sleeping in the car. He remembered the last time he came to Lushun because Li Juou complained to Li Hongzhang that her husband, Zhang Peilun and Wei Han, were working at risk and asked his father to persuade him. In the end, Li Zhenhua himself came here, and that time Li Zhenhua also brought his two children. Xiao Weiguo and Xiao Jianguo had never been so far away (they didn't run away when they were children, but they just don't remember). I am very happy to finally have the opportunity to stay with my father for a few days. On the train, Li Zhenhua did have his own family happiness with the children. The two children stayed by his side honestly. They listened to their father telling them various stories. Even when they slept, they were in Li Zhenhua's arms. Thinking of this, Li Zhenhua couldn't help but laugh. He moved his body slightly, as if he was afraid of suppressing his two children. By the afternoon, the train had arrived in Lushun. Only two senior officials and chief designer Wei Han were there to greet the emperor and his entourage. and Zhang Peilun, the general manager of the shipyard, their own secretaries had already informed them that they had known Li Zhenhua's temper for a long time. It was useless to have so many people come to greet him and it would only delay the work of the people below. The car was already parked on the platform. The three people got into a car and exchanged a few polite words together. Then Li Zhenhua asked about the situation of the aircraft carrier. Wei Han said: "Your Majesty, you came just right this time. Our aircraft carrier is just right." After the outfitting is completed, you coming to participate in this ceremony will be a great encouragement to our work." Li Zhenhua immediately said: "You are working very quickly. The outfitting is completed and the sea trial will begin soon. Who is coming from the navy? "Of course it's Commander Deng and Captain Sa Zhenbing. Even President Yan Fu of the Tianjin Naval Academy is here. If the three of them hadn't gone to sea today, they would have come to pick you up." "Yes, then we'll go directly." Let's go to the shipyard. I really want to see our first aircraft carrier." The car ran directly to the shipyard. Even far away from the dock, I could already see the huge ship among all the buildings on the coast. It is the largest, even in the eyes of modern people, it is also the largest. On the highest point of the tall ship island is a dragon flag fluttering in the wind. Its huge hull of more than 210 meters long and 27 meters wide has appeared in people's sight. The entire ship has been painted. It became silver gray, which will be the standard color of our future battleships. From a distance, some navy soldiers were busy on the aircraft carrier. Although the snow was still falling, it did not affect their work at all. When they arrived, the guardsmen guarding the warship hurriedly saluted Li Zhenhua and others. They had already recognized that this was their emperor. A battalion commander suppressed the excitement in his heart and reported to Li Zhenhua: "Report to His Majesty the Emperor, the Marine Corps of the Imperial China." The Third Battalion of the First Regiment of the Division is on guard duty, please give instructions from your Majesty. "Li Zhenhua returned the greeting and shook hands with him cordially and said: "Thank you, comrades, please continue on duty." "Yes" Sha Haifeng stepped aside and stretched out his hand to invite the emperor to board the ship. The surface of the steps for boarding the warship is made of steel mesh. Even if it snows, there won't be many people's feet falling on it. Once you step on it, there won't be much snow. The warship is not slippery, but Li Zhenhua turned around and supported his age. Next to the eldest Wei Han, a guard had already supported Zhang Peilun and several others and walked towards the heights of the warship. They got on the aviation deck of the warship. The report of the Marines just now had been heard by the naval officers and soldiers working above. Stepping onto the deck, a naval officer came over and saluted: "I am reporting that the officers and men of His Majesty's Air Defense Squadron are conducting weapons inspections. Please give your Majesty's instructions." "Thank you for your hard work, comrades. Please continue to work." At this time, I heard the sound of car braking below the warship, and then The sound of someone quickly winding up the ladder was soon heard. Deng Shichang and Sa Zhenbing were already standing in front of Li Zhenhua. They saluted Li Zhenhua excitedly. Li Zhenhua took their hands cordially and said, "Didn't you go to sea? Why are you rushing back?" ?". "Were we not happy when we heard that the emperor was here? We ran back as soon as the matter was over." A few people were talking and someone came after them: "Report to His Majesty the Emperor, Yan Fu, the president of the Tianjin Naval Academy, to see the emperor." One The thin middle-aged man stood in front of Li Zhenhua and looked at him as if he was a little weakBut his eyes were flashing with shrewd eyes. Li Zhenhua finally saw his naval educator Yan Fu. This famous educator in modern China has trained a large number of talents for the Chinese navy. Even this person around him Sa Zhenbing was also one of his instructors when he was the chief instructor (later the general office) of Tianjin Beiyang Naval Academy. Li Zhenhua hurriedly raised his hand in return, then stepped forward and held Yan Fu's hand tightly. Li Zhenhua said to Yan Fu said: "Mr. Dao, I have admired you for a long time. You have trained several generations of naval talents for our Chinese Empire. You have made the greatest contribution to the Chinese Empire's navy." Yan Fu did not expect that the emperor would treat him like this. After years of commenting on this, he couldn't believe it was true. He spoke in his thick Fujian Mandarin and said: "The emperor praised Yan Fu for only doing what he should do." Zhang Peilun said with a smile: "A few words There¡¯s no need to be polite, brother, you¡¯ve got a lot of people in the navy now.¡± Several people laughed after hearing this. Yan Fu also laughed. The nervousness he felt when meeting the emperor for the first time was gone. He said that the emperor was approachable and approachable. This seemed to be true. Yan Fu was once the most outstanding student in his class at the Royal Naval College in Greenwich, England. However, after returning to China, everyone else was on warships. Only he went to the Beiyang Naval Academy in Tianjin and became the chief instructor. This was not for him. He was not the most satisfied because he was going to join a battleship after completing his studies, but he became the chief instructor of the Beiyang Navy Naval Academy under Li Hongzhang, which made him very dissatisfied.
Text Chapter 540 Yan Fu¡¯s ¡°Cannon and Giant Ship¡± Complex
Chapter 540 Yan Fu¡¯s ¡°Big Gun and Ship¡± Complex Chapter 540 Yan Fu¡¯s ¡°Big Gun and Ship¡± Complex After the First Sino-Japanese War, many officers and soldiers whom he had trained with twenty years of hard work suffered a lot in this battle, which made him even more discouraged. But after the founding of the Chinese Empire, the emperor asked him to continue to serve as the principal of the navy. Although this was different from before, he was still a little dissatisfied, but he could not do any other work. But after a few years, he found that his job was A big change. For example, it turned out that he once said in a letter to his brother that he had no ambition in the Beiyang Naval Academy. No matter what he did, someone would have to restrain him. However, his brother told him that Li Zhongtang, a big tree, must be relied on to at least guarantee himself. There are some things that can be done properly in order to survive without worry (under the hood). Sure enough, things will get better in the future. However, Yan Fu is disgusted with these things and he doesn't often follow Li Hongzhang's path. But after the founding of the Chinese Empire, all this will undergo huge changes. First of all, he can make his own decisions about what he wants. For work matters, he can do it as needed. The people above him are his junior brother Deng Shichang and his former subordinates. Both Sa Zhenbing and Sa Zhenbing were very kind to him, which made work much smoother. ¡°Then there is Yan Fu who believes in Darwin¡¯s theory of evolution and Spencer¡¯s vulgar theory of evolution. This is the theoretical basis of his political thought and also the theoretical basis of his educational thought. Yan Fu proposed in "Yuan Qiang" that the survival of a country is determined by three basic conditions: "The first is the strength of blood and gas, the second is the strength of intelligence and wisdom, and the third is the strength of virtue, righteousness and benevolence." He imagined that through the bourgeoisie, Education in three aspects: physical, intellectual and moral enhances national prestige. "Therefore, today's government must be unified in three aspects: one is to encourage people's power, the other is to open up people's wisdom, and the third is new people's virtues." The so-called "people's power" means that the people of the country must have a healthy body, and opium and the bad habit of foot binding must be banned. The so-called "opening up people's wisdom" is mainly based on Western learning. The so-called new democratic virtues that replaced the imperial examination mainly focused on abolishing rule, implementing a constitutional monarchy, and advocating "respect for the people." Thinking about it carefully, he found that his thoughts and a series of practices of the emperor had a lot in common. Although the words were different, the specifics were the same. In other words, the emperor's ruling route was much better than hasty ideas. As I often say, "encouraging people's power to open up people's wisdom and new people's virtues." Aren't a series of new policies in the Chinese Empire going on? There is also the saying of "respecting the people" and among the current people, which dynasty and generation are as good as now? Therefore, Yan Fu also began to admire the young emperor, so he also wanted to see the emperor and ask him for advice to solve some of his ideological confusions. He didn¡¯t expect that the emperor would give him a very high evaluation after meeting him, which naturally made him feel a lot closer to the emperor. However, he did not agree with the aircraft carrier built by the emperor. In his heart, he still yearned for the huge ships and cannons of the British Navy. It was simply unbelievable to use that small aircraft to deal with the huge battleships. But Deng Shichang and Sa Zhenbing told him about the drill, but he was still dubious. The British's huge battleship is not known to others, but he knows it very well. The diameter of the cannon is several hundred millimeters thick, but nothing can stop it. Their deck thickness of more than 500 millimeters requires more than 300 armor-piercing shells to hit it. Dressed. But how can it be so easy to hit? Li Zhenhua knew from the conversations of several people that they would conduct the first sailing test in three days, so everyone returned to the hotel in the shipyard. Since people from outside often come in and their grades are not low, most of them are technicians and technicians. Therefore, Zhang Peilun, a senior official, built this hotel outside the factory to entertain people from other places. Navy personnel also came often, so the hotel was fully utilized. In the evening, Zhang Peilun and Wei Han, as landlords, entertained the emperor and the navy together. There were only about ten people in a small, elegant room. Li Zhenhua, Zhang Peilun, Wei Han, Deng Shichang, Sa Zhenbing and others were all familiar faces. But soon someone else came, the deputy captain of the aircraft carrier Yang Yi, Gao Xiang of the aviation force, and his two officers Qiao Feihong and Sun Fuqiang. As soon as the four people entered the door, they hurriedly saluted the leaders. Gao Xiang was the first pilot of the Imperial Air Force. Li Zhenhua did not recognize the other three. Gao Xiang introduced the emperor. Li Zhenhua was very happy to see that they were all officers on the aircraft carrier. If the aircraft carrier is an Zhang Gong, then these three air force soldiers were the arrows shot out. This is the youngest branch of the empire, but it has now been divided into two parts, namely the air force and the naval aviation. Today they knew that the emperor was coming, and they all wanted to meet the emperor. Since several of them were relatively young, they sat down at the bottom and Li Zhenhua sat down directly opposite. In fact, these three people have all met the emperor. They were the first batch of air force soldiers to attack the Russian army on the Northeast Front. They were all veterans of Gao Xiang's command.The training time has exceeded 500 hours. Li Zhenhua asked: "You all trained on our aircraft carrier, right? How do you feel after the training?" "Your Majesty." Gao Xiang replied: "They are all veterans who have been on the warship and can take off and land at will, no matter the wind and waves. It doesn¡¯t matter if it¡¯s bigger.¡± ¡°How do you feel about the new bomber?¡± ¡°It¡¯s much easier to use. Previously, we could only release bombs by hand. Now we can control the button to release bombs automatically. Being too small will not allow us to perform better. " "Don't worry, we will have new aircraft soon. Then you will have a place to use them. " "That's great." The officer said happily. "In the future, the aircraft on our aircraft carrier will be divided into more detailed categories. There are bombers used to attack the enemy, air defense fighters to protect ourselves, and reconnaissance aircraft to find the enemy." Many people don't know that there are also aircraft carriers. With such a detailed division of labor, even Yan Fu only knew that if his air force faced off against British battleships, it would only scratch someone's itch. What effect do such small bombs have on battleships? ¡°He didn¡¯t know that Li Zhenhua still had sharp weapons behind the enemy¡¯s battleships. (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to subscribe and reward on Qidian.com. Your support is my biggest motivation.
Text Chapter 542 Naming the warship
Chapter 542 Naming the Warship The officers on the aircraft carrier led Li Zhenhua and the senior officers to visit each other. Zhang Peilun and Wei Han stopped going because they were old. It's too inconvenient to climb up and down. Besides, they have already seen all the structures on the aircraft carrier. At this time, the captain Yang Yi suggested that the emperor name this aircraft carrier. Everyone on the ship looked at Li Zhenhua happily. Li Zhenhua thought for a while and said: "This aircraft carrier was built in Lushun. I think it should be called Lushun." But I think the name Lushun is not loud enough. I heard that there is a Dalian Bay nearby. Can we call this place Dalian in the future and also call this first aircraft carrier Dalian? " Wei Han immediately said: "Yes. "Dalian is louder than Lushun. I agree with the emperor's statement." Zhang Peilun expressed a different opinion: "Your Majesty, not only does this aircraft carrier need to be named, but the three cruisers also need to be named, so please give it to the Emperor." Let¡¯s name it.¡± Li Zhenhua thought about it. The three cruisers can¡¯t be named after the same level. Then let the three cruisers be named after the regional level. And this aircraft carrier? Then let it be named after the municipality. Now the municipality is already Now that we have Beijing, Shanghai, Dongying and Fangcheng, let's call it Beijing first. So Li Zhenhua said: "Okay, let's name this aircraft carrier Beijing and the training aircraft carrier "Shanghai" first. The three cruisers are named Dalian, Tangshan, and Cangzhou. We don¡¯t need place names. We just use numbers to arrange the remaining frigates No. 01 and No. 02. We use No. 201 and No. 202. For the submarines, we use No. 501 and No. 502. It is easier to record and distinguish." Deng Shichang immediately said: "It is best to distinguish it easily." Several naval generals agreed and other civilian officials had nothing to say. The name is just for the convenience of distinction. Now it is easier to distinguish it than giving a name. However, hostile countries walking on the ocean have no way to distinguish them. They can only say that there is a large or medium-sized warship. They can distinguish the specific one. Not clear. In the evening, when the aircraft carrier returned to the military port, Yang Yi issued another order that no one should reveal the speed of the aircraft carrier. The report only said that it reached twenty-seven knots. Deng Shichang and Sa Zhenbing looked at each other. They knew that Li Yi's painstaking efforts to hide his strength from the outside had no harm. Although there is no problem in terms of speed, there are still some dissatisfaction points that need to be modified to make it the best. The problem now is the aircraft. Feng Ru said to the emperor: "Now our aircraft are still not satisfactory. One is the speed problem and the other is their load capacity. The improved twin-engine bomber's current load capacity is only 800 kilograms. The engine The power still needs to be expanded to meet our requirements. " Li Zhenhua agreed with him and asked them to continue research and try to solve the problem as soon as possible. But Li Zhenhua was very clear that the next step of engine research would take a long time. But we have plenty of time. There are still ten years left before the First World War. We are not afraid that we will not be able to develop it by then. Now we have to consider the entire fleet of aircraft carriers. The three 7,000-ton cruisers built in Fangcheng, Mawei and Shanghai can now come to the north. First, the first one will depart from Fangcheng and arrive at Mawei to rendezvous with the second one. Then it will arrive in Shanghai with The third ship will rendezvous and arrive at Weihai together. The two frigates and two destroyers produced in Tianjin can also be concentrated in Weihai. In addition, it should also be equipped with three to four submarines. This first aircraft carrier battle group was established in this way, but the problem now is that their attack power is not enough to kill the battleships easily. You must know that the most advantageous weapon against warships is torpedoes. Their huge charge can send battleships into the sea at once. However, the 100 kilogram aerial bombs on airplanes are still less capable, so we must speed up the process. Just the equipment. As soon as Li Zhenhua got off the warship, someone came to report that the Second Madam was here. Li Zhenhua knew that they were talking about Wang Xin's arrival. He told several people and hurried back to the hotel in the shipyard. He knew that Wang Xin would not come here to look for him if something had not happened. As soon as his two children entered the door, Li Zhenhua hurriedly picked up the two brothers and kissed them on their faces. At this time, Wang Xin had also come out from the inner room to greet them. Wang Xin first asked: "Are you tired after spending a day on the sea? Wash your face first and the meal will be ready. Today I went to the kitchen to order the meal. The flavor here is different from that at home, and the ingredients are also different. I had to Just make do with it and let them do it. I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t like it, so I¡¯ll make do with it.¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine. I travel a lot, so I don¡¯t know what to eat. I¡¯m just afraid it won¡¯t suit your taste, right?¡± " "IThe same can be done. " "You are from the south. I think you won't be able to adapt to the northeastern region. " "It's nothing. I just can't smell the sauerkraut in the kitchen, but the food tastes good. " "Haha, typical stinky tofu theory. " "Dad, what did you say? I do not understand. Jianguo interrupted and asked. "The stinky tofu theory means that it smells bad but tastes good." " "Dad, I just like to eat stinky tofu, it's so delicious. "Wang Xin laughed and the two of them were talking about how the waiter had brought all the food over. The family was eating slowly. Wang Xin talked to Li Zhenhua about the purpose of his visit. It turns out that Wang Xin recently received an appointment from the American Embassy in China. An invitation letter from the embassy. The city of St. Louis in the United States will hold a world "exposition" next year, July 1, 1904, inviting the Chinese Empire to participate. At the same time, they will also host the Third Olympic Games, and also invite the Chinese Empire to send Athletes participated. Li Zhenhua, who was eating, stopped the chopsticks in his hand: "What? Can you say that again. "Wang Xin had no choice but to despise Li Zhenhua a little and said it again about the "Exposition" and "Olympic Games" he just mentioned. Li Zhenhua listened to Wang Xin's introduction attentively and said: "Okay, these two things. We all need to participate. This is a good thing to increase the popularity of our Chinese Empire.
Text Chapter 541 Crazy Test Pilot
Chapter 541 Crazy Test Pilot Chapter 541 Crazy Test Pilot The dinner was quickly finished. Several older people went back, but several young people got together with the emperor and stayed with the old people. They said less. There are too many, but when people are with the emperor, they are not restrained at all, so there are too many questions to ask. Even listening to the emperor's words is very insightful. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Aircraft that others don¡¯t know about can also be divided into fighters, bombers and reconnaissance aircraft, are there also other aircraft? If there is something in your heart that you can't let go of, you must ask the emperor. Several people came to the place where the emperor lived. When they saw that the emperor had not rested yet, several people came in. At first, they were a little embarrassed, fearing that they had delayed the emperor's rest, but soon they all forgot about disturbing the emperor. The guards brought tea to several guests and then sat and listened to the emperor's talk about the aircraft carrier. Li Zhenhua knew that Gao Xiang was no longer on the aircraft carrier. His deputy captain position had been replaced by Yang Yi, and the other two Young officers Qiao Feihong and Sun Fuqiang are the flight captains of the carrier-based aircraft. Li Zhenhua will start with the aircraft carrier formation. From now on, the mission of warships will be based on aircraft carriers. For example, if you want an aircraft carrier to destroy an enemy ship formation, you must send out an aircraft carrier formation. This formation must have one or two ships. An aircraft carrier is the main one, but the aircraft carrier itself has little combat effectiveness. Its combat effectiveness is the aircraft it can carry, and it must be protected by its own fleet. If you want to protect this aircraft carrier, you must have cruisers, destroyers, and frigates. and submarines. Use such a formation to protect the aircraft carrier from enemy warships' cannon, aircraft, torpedoes, and submarines. If one's own formation is attacked by the enemy, the cruiser will deal with the other party's large warships and aircraft. The air defense fighters carried by it will mainly attack the enemy's aircraft and warships. On the one hand, the destroyers on one's side will carry out air defense. On the other hand, they must also guard against the enemy's submarine launches. sh torpedoes and submarines mainly protect aircraft carriers underwater. If you want to attack the enemy, you need to send bombers from your own aircraft carrier to bomb the enemy's warships, and at the same time send escort aircraft to protect your own aircraft, while leaving a certain number of aircraft to protect your aircraft carrier. It can be said that the tactics are more complicated than the original artillery bombardment, but relatively speaking, it means destroying all the enemies while protecting yourself. Now my young air force has already had the experience of participating in combat, or they have been tested by war, but they are still far behind because the original battle can only be a unilateral attack on the enemy, and the enemy does not have aircraft. The machine guns in the area are a threat to ourselves. Real air combat only appeared during World War I. If an aircraft has to use its own weapons to fight the opponent in the air, it must use aviation machine guns and cannons to kill the opponent to truly protect itself. Gao Xiang said to Li Zhenhua: "We have notified the Shenyang Aircraft Manufacturing Factory about the trial flight. I guess they will also want to come and let them take a look at the condition of our aircraft." Li Zhenhua replied: "Okay, let them take a look at our aircraft." How the produced aircraft carried out air combat gave them a certain sense of reality." On the evening of the third day, someone came to the Shenyang Aircraft Manufacturing Factory. The person who came was actually the youngest designer Feng Ru and he came with him. There were two heavy trucks pulling several big boxes. Feng Ru said they were two new twin-engine aircraft. Li Zhenhua said in his heart that they are really fast. They didn't have a month's timetable and they actually built a twin-engine aircraft. The mechanics accompanying the aircraft immediately began assembling the aircraft to let the Air Force take a look at their aircraft during a test flight tomorrow. Knowing that there would be a trial sea trial today, all the people participating in the sea trial got up early. At eight o'clock sharp, the aircraft carrier blew a long whistle and the warship slowly left the dock and sailed towards the distance. Others were fine, but the most nervous ones at this time were Wei Han and Zhang Peilun looked at the two of them and sat quietly in the navigation control tower as if they were his newborn children. Captain Yang Yi stood in the captain's position and calmly issued a series of orders. Yang Yi has been following Sa Zhenbing as the captain of the training ship for three years. Today is the first time he has performed the duties of a captain, but he is already familiar with it. He clearly issues orders in Chinese. This is different from before. The orders issued by the Beiyang Navy were all in English, but now they are all in Chinese. First, the speed was tested, and it quickly reached the designed twenty-seven knots. However, it had not yet fully exerted itself. Yang Yi issued the command to "advance at full speed" and once again increased the horsepower. The huge wind blew the flag on the ship. People's clothes were clinging tightly to their bodies.The needle on the meter already pointed to thirty knots. Standing aside, Wei Han laughed. The designers were most gratified to have met and exceeded the design goals. The original aircraft could take off without using wind power, but the new aircraft is larger than the original and now it has to glide 120 meters on the runway before it can fly. But if the wind factor is added, their distance can be shortened. Now even the twin-engine bomber can take off smoothly. Their take-off distance on land is 160 meters to 180 meters. Soon the two planes took off into the wind. Their take-off distance was just used. One hundred meters. The following is the take-off of the new bomber. The sound of the two engines was indeed extraordinary. The sound was obviously louder. The engine speed reached the highest speed. The pilot released the brakes of the aircraft. The aircraft began to glide forward and soon reached the speed of take-off. Pulling the CO joystick, the aircraft left the deck and flew high into the sky. The successful takeoff was only a distance of 140 meters away. The people in the command tower laughed happily, but they all knew that this was just taking off, the most important thing was watching the plane land. The fighter jets just made a few moves in the air and then came down. They wanted to give the bombers time to perform. Now I saw the two planes making a few dives. This is the most basic movement of the bombers. At first, they were just doing After a thirty-degree dive, the two pilots actually made an almost vertical dive. It was disturbing. I had never seen such a crazy flight show before. It scared people so much. In the end, they flew at an ultra-low altitude at a distance of 20 meters from the sea. The pilots also made several snaking movements to avoid fighter jets. Their series of performances shocked the aircraft carrier. Everyone on board had their hearts in their throats. It was so exciting. !
Text Chapter 543 Participating in the Two Sessions
Chapter 543 Participation Wang Xin immediately said: "I don't know this yet? Use the opportunity they hold to organize the expo to promote our products. But what's the use of those sports games? Those things are useless and wasted money." For future generations Li Zhenhua is very aware of the overwhelming advertisements, but the current Chinese empire is still in the concept of "the aroma of wine is not afraid of the depth of the alley". Therefore, Li Zhenhua plans to take down some advertisements for the Olympic Games now. If he can sign a contract with them for how many years, The contract would be fine. But you can¡¯t just do commercials and endorsements and forget about your main business and squeeze out all your training just to shoot commercials. That¡¯s not going to work. Li Zhenhua briefly discussed the situation with Wang Xin and said that he wanted to carry out advertising and at the same time use the Olympic Games to promote our country's strength and put up his own commercial advertisements in their competition venues and stadiums. Although no one is talking about the problematic word "Sick Man of East Asia" now, it will not appear in the future. And Li Zhenhua knows that his current empire has many things that do not need to be compared. That is, we are the boss. For example, if Li Xiaohu is allowed to go out in shooting, he will definitely win the gold medal. Bring it back. On the day of swimming, the Mu family in Tianjin is very particular about swimming against the current of the North Canal. Snorkeling is faster than on the water. Like marathon running, our soldiers are faster than them in wrestling and boxing. Why don't you participate? If you take it back, With a lot of gold medals, the strength of the Chinese Empire is definitely out. Who dares to disapprove? Not only that, but he also wants to participate in the competition. Li Zhenhua will start to flirt on his own right away. If he also participates, he may also enter the finals in long-distance running, boxing, wrestling, and shooting. If he can get a few gold medals, that would be good. But Wang Xin immediately interrupted his YY thoughts and started discussing with him how to participate, what products to bring and how big the scale would be. When Li Zhenhua heard this, he hurriedly said: "Stop these things should be managed by the commercial and industrial departments. I don¡¯t need to participate too much.¡± Wang Xin said angrily and funny: ¡°That is a matter of the state, but shouldn¡¯t you participate in how our royal enterprise participates?¡± "You have always had the final say in our family's business management. When do you think I have taken care of it?" Wang Xin made Li Zhenhua laugh angrily. She couldn't help but said: "Otherwise we won't participate. "That won't work. We must participate in the wine, tobacco, medicine, etc. of our Chinese Empire, which must be bought by people from all over the world. We must take this opportunity to make a good profit. Okay, we'll go back to Beijing tomorrow to carefully finalize this matter and try to get it off the ground. "Although Li Zhenhua promised to go back soon, the requests of his two children forced him to stay. The children's request was very simple, that is, they asked their father to build a snowman for them. The children only had such a small request. Li Zhenhua immediately promised to help them build a big snowman tomorrow morning. After the children left, the couple was left in the bedroom, naturally having a lot of love. Although Li Zhenhua already had two friends but no woman. But Wang Xin was also like a wolf. After Li Zhenhua finished, he couldn't help but wonder what happened to Wang Xin now? How could he have such a strong need? Seeing Li Zhenhua's eyes, Wang Xin chuckled: "How come you can't do it too?" Where have I been now? Let me tell you, this is my first level. When I get back, those two resentful women might eat you? " Li Zhenhua made an exaggerated expression, but in his heart he was not afraid of dealing with girls of this era. He thought he could deal with them. But Wang Xin sneered and said: "No matter how good you are, you can't hide from us. It's not like before when three people took turns attacking the three of us. " This sentence made Li Zhenhua a little confused. Is there any change in this person? Seeing that Li Zhenhua still had the same face, Wang Xin felt sorry for her husband. He got out of bed and brought a small porcelain bottle to Li Zhenhua. Li Zhenhua immediately understood this. It was a gift given to him by Taoist priests when he was in Sichuan. They said it was to strengthen his body. Li Zhenhua didn't take it to heart at the time, but he had noticed some changes in Jin Xifeng. But he was too anxious just now and didn't expect that Wang Xin also had it. Now that I look closely, Wang Xin has also changed in appearance and body shape. Ah Xin was originally a beauty, but because she was too busy with all her property and overused her brain, she was obviously better than the two. It was a bit worse, but today she looked different from before. Her skin looked white, tender, smooth, and even more mature and charming. This made his body react again. Wang Xin saw his reaction and said to him. "You must take the medicine quickly and you will be stronger than before." "What? Do you think I can't do it?" ?"No, don't they want you to be stronger? Otherwise, you can't deal with those two resentful women. If you can't do it, the sky in our family will fall." Li Zhenhua then laughed and Wang Xin used his little hand. She punched him twice and said, "Which woman doesn't want her husband to be stronger?" Li Zhenhua looked at the pill in Wang Xin's hand and saw that it gave off a faint medicinal fragrance that made people feel Feeling relaxed and happy. Although the temperature in the room was very high, it was already winter after all. Seeing Wang Xin standing there naked, the two of them just quarreled. She just stood like that. Li Zhenhua felt heartbroken and hurriedly pulled Wang Xin into his arms. Wang Xin struggled not to let the water spill out and brought the water and medicine to Li Zhenhua's mouth. To be honest, Li Zhenhua is very disgusted with these medicines. He has always adhered to the theory of "medicine is three parts poison". He has almost never taken medicine, but when he saw that Wang Xin had delivered the medicine from thousands of miles away, there was no trace of it on their bodies. What kind of adverse reaction coupled with Wang Xin's sincerity, Li Zhenhua had no choice but to pull the medicine over and take it without any hesitation. His move actually moved Wang Xin to tears. But Wang Xin knew that Li Zhenhua had never She had never taken medicine before, but she actually took it today at her own request. That was why she was moved. After taking the medicine, Li Zhenhua did not keep running to the bathroom like the three of them. He just felt that there seemed to be a general warm current flowing up and down in his chest and abdomen. He attributed this phenomenon to the reason that he never took medicine. Since there were no toxins in his body, there were no Wang Xin was also surprised by the fact that he had to go to the bathroom for drainage. She was not surprised yet, but Li Zhenhua pounced on him like a tiger. Wang Xin was afraid that if he took medicine, his three sisters would no longer be his opponents. Will the palace continue to expand? ? (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to subscribe and reward on the mobile website. Your support is my biggest motivation.
Text Chapter 544 Participating in the Two Sessions (2)
Chapter 544 Participating in the Two Sessions (2) Chapter 544 Participating in 2) The emperor¡¯s special train was speeding on the railway line bound for Beijing. Li Zhenhua was still playing with his two children, but Wang Xin was lying on the bed to rest by himself. The medicine was indeed the history She couldn't stand Li Zhenhua's attacks again and again, and she was completely defeated. She begged Li Zhenhua for mercy again and again. Only then did Li Zhenhua let her go. Seeing Wang Xin like this, Li Zhenhua felt a little distressed, but he was saying this in his heart. But who did you find to make you dare to challenge my "husband's power"? When he returned to Beijing, Li Zhenhua naturally entered his role again. A lot of things were waiting for him. With the help of Jin Xifeng, he quickly finished all the things. He began to study the two invitation letters from the United States. Regarding the "Commodity Expo", let Wang Xin arrange these things. She can completely handle this Olympic Games. She has never participated in the Olympic Games. No one in the original empire watched it and they would not invite us. But it is different now. We The empire is a powerful country and we will not lag behind others in sports. In order to show the strong ability of our sports, we will send a strong delegation to participate and we will get a large number of gold medals. This is beyond doubt. But from now on, we have to start preparing. If we know something, we must notify them to prepare. If we don't know, we must conduct a nationwide selection. Anyway, we cannot fight without certainty. This is not our style. Nor is it a characteristic of the Chinese Empire. If you participate in the Olympic Games and don¡¯t win a few gold medals, it will be completely used as support for some countries, so you might as well not go. Soon the Imperial Administration issued two announcements: one is to call on some companies to use their excellent products to participate in the International Commodity Expo to be held in St. Louis, the United States, in July next year. A series of product names are listed at the back. The second is to require that in Recruiting outstanding sports talents nationwide and the names of some projects are also listed below. The above two tasks, the State Council clearly stated that these are political tasks, and governments at all levels must go all out to prepare and report the situation to the imperial government as soon as possible. These two announcements aroused a great response in the country. First of all, newspapers in various places publicly publicized it, and governments at all levels also posted announcements in some important places to solicit products for the expo and athletes to participate in the Olympic Games. Soon, a lot of applications were received from all over the country, and some sports players who thought they had skills also applied to the government. The Sichuan Provincial Government paid attention to the above requirements. Governor Sun Jingxuan immediately held a meeting of the provincial government. The governor personally arranged and arranged the cadres to conduct detailed supervision. After the meeting, they immediately took action and sent many cadres to the grassroots. Liu Xiaoshan from Youyang was the one who reacted the fastest. He immediately went to the pharmaceutical factory to ask them about any products they could get, and went to participate in the international expo. The pharmaceutical factory immediately took several drugs to their local parents. It was said that these drugs can have a great influence on the international market. In addition, he knew that there were several very famous wineries in his area. Although they were not as good as the "Wulianghuai" in Yibin, they were very good, so he asked the winery owner to specialize in producing his own good wine. Choose a good name "Youyang Chun". In addition, he also specially asked some people to provide clues to the people along the Wujiang River to introduce their local people with the best sofas to prepare to participate in the Olympic Games. Liaoning Province has also made great moves. They have prepared some products produced by local heavy industries to participate in international expositions. At the same time, workers in various factories also organized sports teams to participate in competitions. Among them were some Russians, Jews, etc. who had newly joined the Chinese Empire nationality. They immediately started training some of their sports such as boxing and running. Tianjin University organized a representative team to train in the Bei Canal in front of their house. This suddenly led to a good swimmer who grew up beside the Bei Canal. His name was Mu Xiongxiang. Others swam with the water, but he If you go upstream in the North Canal, you will naturally be on a different level than others. The Capital Guard Division in Beijing is also organizing personnel selections. Their specialty is weight-bearing cross-country. Their goal is to win the gold medal in the marathon. Li Xiaoshan has also returned from the Vladivostok front line. He is preparing to appear as a shooter. Every day, Li Zhenhua receives various materials from the following newspapers. All materials related to participating in the expo are handed over to a department specially organized by the Ministry of Commerce and Industry called the Expo Preparatory Group. Materials related to the Olympic Games are handed over to The Emperor also has an organization under him called the Sports Group, which will also be the National Sports Administration in the future. Soon the end of 1903 came. According to the traditional customs of the Chinese Empire, this Gregorian calendar year has no celebratory significance. However, since the Chinese Empire adopted the Gregorian calendar year, this Gregorian calendar year can also be regarded as a festival. It has to be a day during the New Year. s holiday. Li Zhenhua took into account the issues of some religious minorities in the Chinese Empire. At the same time, in order to express his concern for those who had newly joined the Chinese Empire, he specially invited some Christmas people to a hotel in Beijing on Christmas Day in the West. A reception was held. The people attending the banquet included scientific and technological personnel from all over the country, outstanding staff in China (that is, some migrant workers), as well as outstanding representatives of new workers who had just become citizens of the Chinese Empire, and some international students from various countries. . At the reception, Li Zhenhua and a group of main leaders of the Government Affairs Council attended the meeting. The leaders also toasted to them. At the banquet, some literary and artistic workers performed some cultural and artistic performances with the characteristics of the Chinese Empire, which made those people feel the Chinese The empire is like a big warm family. This made the Chinese Empire become an open country in the future. More foreigners began to pour into the Chinese Empire. They knew that their knowledge could only be put into use here, especially those who had come to the Chinese Empire a long time ago. There were many of them. People like those in the Chinese Empire's warships, airplanes, telegraphs, telephones, engines, commercial and industrial personnel, and some scholars and professors have all received the title of knight and nobility, and they have all received respect and preferential treatment in the Chinese Empire.
Text Chapter 545 Participating in the Two Sessions (3)
The emperor's special train was speeding on the railway line bound for Beijing. Li Zhenhua was still playing with his two children, but Wang Xin was lying on the bed to rest. The medicine was indeed so harmful that she could no longer stand Li Zhenhua's repeated attacks. Completely defeated, he repeatedly begged Li Zhenhua for mercy. Only then did Li Zhenhua let her go. Seeing Wang Xin like this, Li Zhenhua also felt a little distressed. But in his heart, he said, "Who did you find for yourself to dare to challenge me?" Husband¡¯s power¡±. When he returned to Beijing, Li Zhenhua naturally entered his role again. A lot of things were waiting for him. With the help of Jin Xifeng, he quickly finished all the things. He began to study the two invitation letters from the United States. Regarding the "Commodity Expo", let Wang Xin arrange these things. She can completely handle this Olympic Games. She has never participated in the Olympic Games. No one in the original empire watched it and they would not invite us. But it is different now. We The empire is a powerful country and we will not lag behind others in sports. In order to show the strong ability of our sports, we will send a strong delegation to participate and we will get a large number of gold medals. This is beyond doubt. But from now on, we have to start preparing. If we know something, we must notify them to prepare. If we don't know, we must conduct a nationwide selection. Anyway, we cannot fight without certainty. This is not our style. Nor is it a characteristic of the Chinese Empire. If you participate in the Olympic Games and don¡¯t win a few gold medals, it will be completely used as support for some countries, so you might as well not go. Soon the Imperial Administration issued two announcements: one is to call on some companies to use their excellent products to participate in the International Commodity Expo to be held in St. Louis, the United States, in July next year. A series of product names are listed at the back. The second is to require that in Recruiting outstanding sports talents nationwide and the names of some projects are also listed below. The above two tasks, the State Council clearly stated that these are political tasks, and governments at all levels must go all out to prepare and report the situation to the imperial government as soon as possible. These two announcements aroused a great response in the country. First of all, newspapers in various places publicly publicized it, and governments at all levels also posted announcements in some important places to solicit products for the expo and athletes to participate in the Olympic Games. Soon, a lot of applications were received from all over the country, and some sports players who thought they had skills also applied to the government. The Sichuan Provincial Government paid attention to the above requirements. Governor Sun Jingxuan immediately held a meeting of the provincial government. The governor personally arranged and arranged the cadres to conduct detailed supervision. After the meeting, they immediately took action and sent many cadres to the grassroots. Liu Xiaoshan from Youyang was the one who reacted the fastest. He immediately went to the pharmaceutical factory to ask them about any products they could get, and went to participate in the international expo. The pharmaceutical factory immediately took several drugs to their local parents. It was said that these drugs can have a great influence on the international market. In addition, he knew that there were several very famous wineries in his area. Although they were not as good as the "Wulianghuai" in Yibin, they were very good, so he asked the winery owner to specialize in producing his own good wine. Choose a good name "Youyang Chun". In addition, he also specially asked some people to provide clues to the people along the Wujiang River to introduce their local people with the best sofas to prepare to participate in the Olympic Games. Liaoning Province has also made great moves. They have prepared some products produced by local heavy industries to participate in international expositions. At the same time, workers in various factories also organized sports teams to participate in competitions. Among them were some Russians, Jews, etc. who had newly joined the Chinese Empire nationality. They immediately started training some of their sports such as boxing and running. Tianjin University organized a representative team to train in the Bei Canal in front of their house. This suddenly led to a good swimmer who grew up beside the Bei Canal. His name was Mu Xiongxiang. Others swam with the water, but he If you go upstream in the North Canal, you will naturally be on a different level than others. The Capital Guard Division in Beijing is also organizing personnel selections. Their specialty is weight-bearing cross-country. Their goal is to win the gold medal in the marathon. Li Xiaoshan has also returned from the Vladivostok front line. He is preparing to appear as a shooter. Every day, Li Zhenhua receives various materials from the following newspapers. All materials related to participating in the expo are handed over to a department specially organized by the Ministry of Commerce and Industry called the Expo Preparatory Group. Materials related to the Olympic Games are handed over to The Emperor also has an organization under him called the Sports Group, which will also be the National Sports Administration in the future. Soon the time came to the end of 1903. According to the traditional habits of the Chinese Empire, there was no sense of celebration in this solar year.Yes, but because the Chinese Empire adopted the Gregorian calendar year, this Gregorian calendar year can also be regarded as a festival, and there is a one-day holiday during the New Year. Li Zhenhua took into account the issues of some religious minorities in the Chinese Empire. At the same time, in order to express his concern for those who had newly joined the Chinese Empire, he specially invited some Christmas people to a hotel in Beijing on Christmas Day in the West. A reception was held. The people attending the banquet included scientific and technological personnel from all over the country, outstanding staff in China (that is, some migrant workers), as well as outstanding representatives of new workers who had just become citizens of the Chinese Empire, and some international students from various countries. . At the reception, Li Zhenhua and a group of main leaders of the Government Affairs Council attended the meeting. The leaders also toasted to them. At the banquet, some literary and artistic workers performed some cultural and artistic performances with the characteristics of the Chinese Empire, which made those people feel the Chinese The empire is like a big warm family. This made the Chinese Empire become an open country in the future. More foreigners began to pour into the Chinese Empire. They knew that their knowledge could only be put into use here, especially those who had come to the Chinese Empire a long time ago. There were many of them. People like those in the Chinese Empire's warships, airplanes, telegraphs, telephones, engines, commercial and industrial personnel, and some scholars and professors have all received the title of knight and nobility, and they have all received respect and preferential treatment in the Chinese Empire.
Text Chapter 546 Participating in the Two Sessions (4)
Chapter 546 Participating in the Two Sessions (Four) Chapter 546 Participating in the Fourth) The ministers under the Government Affairs Council also reported one by one. The purpose of allowing people to report publicly is to be open and fair and not to allow those shameful things to appear, no matter who it is. As long as you enter the country's power structure, your income and expenditure will be transparent. If anyone wants to use the public for personal gain, it will be very difficult. There are countless eyes around you staring at you. The first person to report was Zhan Tianyou of the Ministry of Railways, who reported on the railway construction work in the past year. In the year, the newly constructed railways reached 2,500 kilometers and the investment capital of 670 million (excluding the share capital part) was invested in the railways this year. The profit income has reached 30 million, and now the industry-wide net loss is 180 million. It is estimated that after five years, it will be evened out and profits will be realized. The Ministry of Industry has an annual income of 60 million, and new investment of 120 million will be recovered in three years. (However, there will be investment every year in the future, which is to support yourself.) The Ministry of Culture and Education invested a total of 2,000 throughout the year. Five million new universities, three senior high schools, 67 junior high schools, and 306 junior high schools. The final report made by Xu Shichang of the Ministry of Finance: this year¡¯s fiscal revenue reached 1.23482 billion, expenditure reached 1.775 billion, and the net loss was 540.1 million, of which customs revenue amounted to 4. 110 million industrial income 503 million, agricultural income 240 million, other income 81.82 million. The loss of 30 million was settled with a bank loan and the other part was settled with a bank overdraft. Leaders who borrowed a lot of money to live on did not agree with them. They thought that this method of living at the same time was not good. But when they saw that Zhan Tianyou boldly borrowed money for construction and could pay back the debt quickly, they did not say anything. In fact, the family was living a good life. It's the same as the country. Borrowing money is not a big deal as long as you can pay back the debt. However, a young official from the Ministry of Finance stood up and explained to some officials who disagreed. This person's name was Yan Boyu. Li Zhenhua heard what he said was good. The person next to him told the emperor that this person was the eldest son of Yan Fu, the director of the Naval Academy. He studied in the UK and now works as a helper in the Ministry of Finance. He has a relatively deep understanding of finance and economics, and is a good candidate worth cultivating. Li Zhenhua nodded and kept him in mind. Yan Boyu's explanation is very high-level. He compared the methods currently used by many countries in the world and the practices of some domestic banks through several aspects. In particular, he quoted the financial systems of some Western countries to illustrate the usability of this method. In his explanation, he He also quoted some data from foreign languages ??from time to time. At the end of his explanation, he was warmly applauded by people. In fact, people didn't really understand it, but the emperor was sitting on the side, and the emperor must have agreed to this practice. It turns out that the emperor of the Qing Dynasty spent money and had overdrafts, not to mention that we have such strong national financial resources now. A fiscal deficit of several hundred million is nothing at all. Time flies quickly and the New Year is celebrated. This year¡¯s New Year¡¯s Eve, the Empire has adopted a new propaganda method, which is radio broadcasting. Huge antennas are already installed in various large and medium-sized cities to receive and then rebroadcast. At the same time, many stores have begun to sell a The thing called a radio is placed there. As long as it is connected to the power supply, you can turn the knob by hand to listen to the radio, various music, operas, etc. What people like most is the radio drama. The directors of the radio station have made great efforts to express the battles between the Chinese Imperial Army and Japan and Russia in the form of art. These are all dramas that make people think about the next episode after listening to it. . At the same time, this kind of radio can also be recharged with batteries and can be used to listen in places where there is no electricity. This allowed some of the first merchants to make a small profit and the radios were sold in large quantities abroad. The Chinese Empire has spent its third Spring Festival. It is also a happy Spring Festival. Excellent literary and artistic groups from all over the country once again came to Beijing to let people enjoy their enjoyment. People from the sports preparatory group and the exposition preparatory group also selected a group below to go to the United States. A literary group to go to. As soon as the Spring Festival is over, normal work begins. By July 1st, the opening time in the United States is already very tight. The products have been selected, but there are still some necessary preparations to be made. There are more than a thousand traditional products participating in the expo. Export products include silk, lacquerware, tea, porcelain, clothing, shoes and hats, daily necessities, and some household appliances such as Zhao Benshan's flashlights, radios, electric fans, household water-cooled air conditioners, single-tub washing machines, etc. The liquor of the Chinese Empire is the best in the world. Now the top ten famous liquors have been selected: "Maotai", "Wuliangye", "Erguotou", "Xifeng", "Zhuyeqing", "Youyangchun", " Du Kang" and so on. These are nothing. The most important thing is that some weapons of the Chinese Empire are also on the sales catalog, such as mortars, rifles, pistols, which are superficial things, and some heavy weapons.?It means negotiating behind the scenes. There are also some drugs for pain relief and anesthesia, which are all extracted from opium. However, these drugs must be controlled and cannot be used too much. If you use too much, you will become dependent. There are also medicines for colds, anti-inflammatory, surgical medicines, internal medicines, etc. However, the prices of medicines that save lives on the battlefield are very high. There is also something called insulin, which is a special medicine for the treatment of "diabetes syndrome". Since it is a disease of wealth, the patient must belong to a wealthy family. For example, the Emperor of Japan has this disease. As the king of a country, he will not care about spending such a small amount of money. Then there are daily cosmetics, which are women¡¯s favorites. Some Chinese herbal preparations are definitely effective, but they also require a lot of money. However, men specialize in making money, while women specialize in spending money. They are the upper class in Western countries. Women in society do not spend their husbands' money but are given gifts by their lovers. Yan Boyu is responsible for all this work. His speech at the last year-end summary meeting attracted the emperor's attention. Now he has been removed from the financial department to be responsible for all matters related to the expo. Li Zhenhua had a special talk with him and made clear requirements: "This is our first time to participate in this kind of foreign exposition. We must show the characteristics of our country to make money. The key is to let the world know about our Chinese Empire." As soon as they use our products, they will remember that our products are only available in the Chinese Empire.¡± In addition, Li Zhenhua also told him to learn how to advertise and to have our advertisements at various Olympic venues. Bringing a group of cultural and artistic groups with the characteristics of the Chinese Empire. Many things are not uncommon here, but when you go abroad, they are special things, such as acrobatics, etc. Yan Boyu's level has been truly demonstrated. He classified all commodities into arms, food, chemicals, consumer goods, etc.
Text Chapter 547 Participating in the Two Sessions (5)
Chapter 547 Participation (5) Yan Boyu's level has been truly demonstrated. He classified all commodities into arms, food, chemicals, consumer goods, etc. In addition, according to the emperor's instructions, they will blow up a "Chinese Empire Wind" this time when they go out, so that everyone in St. Louis will know that the people from the Chinese Empire are coming. They have brought the best things in the world. Who would be better if they don't go? You will regret buying them for the rest of your life. This "Chinese Empire Style" will soon affect the whole world. Time flies by. Qingming Festival and National Day have passed. Yan Boyu sent the first group of people to St. Louis, Missouri, the United States, to prepare for the exhibition. It is very important to arrange your own exhibition venue. Zong Xinhua was the leader of this group of people. He was only twenty-six years old. He had more than twenty people under his command. After they arrived in St. Louis, the mayor of St. Louis met them. He expressed his gratitude to the officials who came from afar to attend the exposition of the Chinese Empire and welcomed him. Immediately, someone took Zong Xinhua and his party to the exhibition to have a look. As a result, Zong Xinhua was unhappy because the city of St. Louis in the United States was not prepared at all. It may also be that the people from the Chinese Empire came too early. They only have a small exhibition area. If all the products of the Chinese Empire are put in, others can't put the goods. When Zong Xinhua saw that this was not working, he asked the other party's personnel to re-enter the exhibition area. Arranging a place, but it took a while to find a place there. The American person in charge of the reception was a little confused. An American official said: "There is a closed factory near the stadium. There is a large workshop where all your products can be put down." Zong Xinhua immediately went to see it as soon as he heard about it. It was a large warehouse on the roadside with an area of ??several thousand square meters. There was also a wide square in front of the door, which could facilitate the performances of various literary and artistic groups. There was also a large courtyard inside. It was just a place to be. Just open the door on the roadside and it's very close to the stadium, only a few hundred meters away. Zong Xinhua was very happy when he saw it and immediately made up his mind. His plan was to sell my products, but "the aroma of wine is not afraid of deep alleys." I will make great efforts to advertise, and my products are definitely the most attractive. I am not immune to that little The exhibition hall limits myself to whatever I want here, and I can make full use of it here. He immediately sent a telegram to Yan Boyu to report the situation. Yan Boyu was studying the relevant preparations with Wang Xin at this time. As soon as he heard this, he immediately said: "After we get all that property, we will sell it there for a long time." Wang Xin bought the place with just one sentence. Wang Xin's idea was very simple. If it didn't work out in the future, he could use this place as his warehouse. But he didn't expect that her words would give the empire a huge advantage. After receiving the instruction, Zong Xinhua immediately bought out the property. Since the manufacturer had gone bankrupt, he did not spend a few dollars. With the help of St. Louis city officials, Zong Xinhua immediately started the necessary decoration work and leveled the front door to facilitate parking and performances. Several areas are divided in the warehouse to facilitate the arrangement of product exhibitions. The yard at the back can be used for parking and storing products. If the space is not enough, the exhibition area can be expanded. These young men did what they could do by themselves, and what they couldn't do by themselves asked the engineering team to help. They quickly cleaned up the place. During this period, they also received several groups of people. The first to come was from the American branch of Xinghua Group Company. After General Manager Johnson arrived, he first inquired about the domestic situation and then requested that some products of the American branch be exhibited here. His request was met. Secondly, Situ Meitang is now very famous in the United States. Especially after contacting Li Zhenhua, he became good friends with Li Zhenhua. Li Zhenhua admired his personality and gave Situ Meitang part of the car sales rights in the western United States, which also increased his Therefore, he always wanted to thank Li Zhenhua, but he never had the chance. This time he heard that the Chinese Empire sent a business delegation to the United States, so he came over. First, he wanted to express his gratitude, and second, he wanted to fully help the Chinese Empire's business delegation and He sent more than 20 of his men as the delegation's security personnel. If anything happened, they would come forward. When nothing happened, they would be a group of workers and translators. Soon, the preparation work here in the United States was completed, and various goods from far away in the country began to be transported to the United States. The preparations for the Expo have been talked about a bit, but the preparations for the sports delegation have been a bit poor. First, we gathered some special athletes, such as Mu Xiongxiang of Tianjin, Liu Chunchang of Dalian, and Li Xiaohu of the Army. They are all gold medalists in this Olympic Games. They organized special sports teams for shooting, swimming, sprinting, etc., and then found the top guards of the security division to join the marathon. Then there are the martial arts teams, wrestling teams, weightlifting teams, boxing teams and other sports teams selected from across the country, as well as women¡¯s archery teams and other women¡¯s archery teams. Their bows and arrows are specially made by Han Zhichao. It turns out that Han Zhichao is a bow and arrow manufacturer. The expert has been working in the military factory for many years now.?Now he is much stronger than before in terms of technology and materials, but those shooters are all special combat female warriors in the Capital Guard Division. The collection is all the following is the training that has been trained now that it has been four months before the opening ceremony of the Olympic Games. The whole training is just people doing their own physical training without a real coach. At this time, the emperor used his knowledge of sports to guide the athletes. After the various sports teams were centralized, Li Zhenhua asked them to go to the aviation school in eastern Beijing for intensive training. However, there was one person whose training could not be carried out. That was the swimmer Mu Xiongxiang. Li Zhenhua asked everyone to start physical training. After that, he discovered But Mu Xiongxiang has nothing to do. It's still cold in the north, and there are no indoor swimming pools in the country. So Li Zhenhua told him that he should also do physical training, but when he saw Mu Xiongxiang, he still couldn't understand. Li Zhenhua now knows that people's various abilities are actually their own talents in various aspects and cannot be improved by training. So Li Zhenhua decided to let Mu Xiongxiang go to the south for training. So Mu Xiongxiang was sent by Li Zhenhua to protect him. After going to Shanghai, Li Zhenhua knew that he had gone swimming in the river in April when he was in Tianjin, and now there should be no problem in Shanghai. (To be continued
Text Chapter 548 Guidance for Sports Teams
Chapter 548: Guidance of the Sports Team Chapter 548: Guidance of the Sports Team Seeing the Emperor caring so much about himself, a swimmer who had never taken swimming seriously, was completely moved. After arriving in Shanghai, although the weather was still a little cool, he was He started training diligently, and a few people who rushed there with him helped him with timing services, etc. Soon, Mu Xiongxiang got into a strong state. Mu Xiongxiang went to Shanghai alone and the remaining people started training under the guidance of Li Zhenhua. First, they prepared some equipment that they must have for training. For example, the shooting team must have its own weapons and shooting ranges and a large amount of target paper. Sprinters need to have their own track, so Li Zhenhua asked people to mark out a track for them based on the technical indicators provided by the United States. This required special preparation, and he also asked people to add some nutritional supplements to them appropriately. In addition, for wrestling clothing, we can use our original traditional wrestling clothing "ºâñÍ". For boxing, they are sold in foreign stores now, and you can just buy them back. However, Li Zhenhua has purchased some of their protective equipment. After a lot of effort, especially the equipment to protect his teeth, he had to ask a dentist in Beijing to make a cover to protect his teeth. In fact, Li Zhenhua now is purely the logistics manager of a sports team. He is busy with everything alone, but this gives him a sense of accomplishment. As the first sports team of the Chinese Empire to compete abroad, he is not serving anyone else. Everyone has this opportunity. After all the preparations were done, Li Zhenhua gathered all the team members together and held a meeting for them to explain why he wanted to organize them for training: "Hello, comrades, now I want to tell you why we want to participate in this Olympic Games. This sports meeting is a competition where outstanding athletes from all over the world compete. It turns out that our empire is relatively backward in this regard. " "Now that we have come to participate in this competition, we have to compete. The true level lets those foreigners know that our Chinese Empire is also a powerful country in sports. In other words, this competition field is a battlefield without smoke. We have to compete to show our national power and our true level. I want to ask. Comrades, are you confident? " "Yes" all the team members answered loudly. Li Zhenhua smiled with satisfaction. He knew that these soldiers of his were the best in fighting, but they did not understand the true meaning of this game. Now they They will understand after this. Sure enough, all sports teams actively started training after the meeting. The most boring training is for sprinters. They run again and again, and the people next to them help record the results. Then they run again. What they need to pay attention to is starting, sprinting, and hitting the line. In terms of details, they need to pay attention to breathing and change themselves. Some unnecessary postures, but Liu Chunchang, an athlete from Dalian, can often achieve good results. The sprinters immediately learned from Liu Chunchang. They began to compete privately with each other to compete with him. As a result, people's speed levels quickly improved. The training of the wrestlers is a kind of physical contact. Wrestling is done in the traditional way of the original Chinese Empire. These young men keep wrestling every day. This is a strenuous job. When I return to the dormitory every day, I can hardly walk, but everyone is still working hard. Practicing. Regarding boxing, Li Zhenhua thinks this sport is too barbaric, but those athletes with blue eyes and yellow hair are very happy. Their faces are often bruised and swollen, and the doctors on the team have to treat them every day. Even so, they are still very happy. They were so happy that they felt that this was the first time they represented their country in a competition since they joined the Chinese Empire, so they must show their highest level to win this battle without smoke and not bring shame on the emperor. You can't smear the face of the Chinese Empire, otherwise you will be sorry for the emperor's concern for you. Those marathon runners do more exercise than usual, but they don't have weapons or weights, which also allows them to increase their speed and save some energy. Usually, their training is to run five times a day. kilometers and once a week is thirty kilometers. Now the distance has been increased to forty-five kilometers. The actual distance is twenty-six miles and 385 yards. The distance of the modern marathon is forty-two kilometers and one hundred and ninety-five meters. Several soldiers asked the emperor during a break in training: "Why is it so awkward for the emperor to make this distance a round number?" Li Zhenhua patiently explained to the soldiers: For a running competition, 26 miles and 385 yards is indeed a very strange distance. This goes back to the early Olympiads in Greece. The Greeks began holding the Olympic Games in 776 BC to commemorate the god Zeus. They held an event every four years to bring together all the city-states in Greece.?Athletes are all gathered together. During the five days when the Olympia competition was held there was a national truce. Early competitions included only running, boxing, wrestling, the pentathlon, and various horse and chariot races. After 490 BC, in order to commemorate the legendary feat of a Greek warrior, a special long-distance running competition, the Marathon, was added to the competition. It is said that this warrior started from the plain of Marathon, the battlefield at that time, and ran 22 miles and 1,470 yards to deliver the news of Greece's victory over Persia to Athens. As soon as he shouted excitedly, "Cheer, we are victorious," he fell to the ground and died. The distance of the marathon at the Greek Olympic Games is approximately 25 miles and is run naked by young men. After the loss of Greece, the Roman Emperor Theodosius I abolished the games in 393 AD. It was not until the 1896 Olympic Games that the Frenchman Pierre? Baron de Coubertin was restored in Athens. Marathon distances varied throughout the first few modern Olympic Games. It was not until the 1908 London Olympic Games that the current marathon distance was first stipulated. At that time, the British Olympic Committee decided that the distance between the marathon race starting from the royal residence at Windsor Castle and ending in front of the royal box at the London Stadium would be exactly 26 miles and 385 yards. This distance was set as the standard at the 1924 Olympic Games and is still used today. Today, all marathons, including non-Olympic marathons, use this distance, but in the future, it will be stipulated that all participants must wear clothes and can no longer compete naked. The soldiers all laughed after hearing this. It was so interesting. Also, those foreigners were too mean to talk about the naked competition. I heard the soldiers say that their next work was that Li Zhenhua decided to design several sets of sportswear for his athletes to wear in competitions. That night, Li Zhenhua used the patterns in his memory to design their own competition sportswear for his athletes and handed them over to the following. Of course, he did not forget to design a set of swimming trunks for Mu Xiongxiang who was training in Shanghai. Those athletes felt very comfortable after wearing the sportswear designed by the emperor himself.
Text Chapter 549 Rushing to the battlefield without smoke
Chapter 549: Rushing to the battlefield without gunpowder smoke Chapter 549: Rushing to the battlefield without gunpowder smoke The emperor¡¯s special train first went on the Beijing-Tianjin Railway and then entered the Jinpu Line. After crossing the Yangtze River on the ferry, it entered Nanjing and then entered the Shanghai-Nanjing Line and went straight to the largest empire in the empire. On the train in the city of Shanghai was the Chinese Empire Sports Delegation, who had trained hard for more than three months. They finally ended this stage of their training and began to rush to their "battlefield without gunpowder smoke." Many soldiers were riding a train for the first time. They were very fresh and very excited during the more than thirty hours of journey. Everyone squeezed in front of the car window and looked out at the scenery along the way. As the saying goes, some knowledgeable soldiers acted as free commentators to introduce some stories along the way. Next to Li Zhenhua were his three children and three wives. The children did not go to bed until they were too sleepy and could no longer bear it. The three ladies also went to bed one after another. This was their first time in the United States, and their mission was definitely not the same. Everything about the entire business delegation depends on Wang Xin, but Wang Xin is very confident because she has the emperor and her two good sisters behind her. What should be prepared has already been prepared. What I didn¡¯t expect will be discussed at that time. The emperor may not be able to count on him. Although he is the head of the sports delegation in name only, his mind is entirely devoted to the sports delegation. In his words, that It's just that you can handle the commercial work without me taking care of it. When the special train arrived, Shanghai Mayor Zhu Baosan was already waiting on the platform. Mu Xiongxiang and his swimming team came with him. Mayor Zhu and the emperor had also met years ago. He greeted him cordially and shook hands with the emperor cordially. Shanghai is the largest company to participate in the World Expo. Shanghai¡¯s products alone account for half of them. Zhu Baosan said to the emperor: ¡°It¡¯s too hard for us to go to the United States. Let¡¯s hold it in our Shanghai next time.¡± Li Zhenhua said to him: ¡°Then you can Make preparations and try to hold it in Shanghai as soon as possible. "Zhu Baosan immediately said: "Okay, I will start preparing right away to get the industry and commerce across the country to support us. We must host it well." Zhu Baosan prepared a lot of accommodation for the two delegations. Fortunately, the evening banquets at several of the best hotels in Shanghai were also quite grand. Literary and artistic groups from various places who had arrived in Shanghai in advance also attended the banquet and performed impromptu performances for the two delegations at the banquet. Zhu Baosan delivered a speech before the banquet: "Dear athletes and friends, when you attend the Olympic Games in this world, from now on, you are not representing yourself. You are representing our Chinese nation, the representative team, our country, our great Chinese Empire. . Here I say farewell to everyone and wish you all good results.¡± At this moment, every athlete¡¯s heart felt heavy and everyone gave the warmest applause to Mayor Zhu Baosan¡¯s speech. The time has arrived on June 1st. The docks in Shanghai are full of people coming to see him off. Because newspapers and radio have already said that today is the day when the two major delegations of the Chinese Empire set out. Today's Shanghai can be said to be empty. People are crowding in. Zhu Baosan, the mayor of Shanghai's Shiliupu Pier, stood in front of the crowd. He was filled with emotion: when had our empire been so powerful? Now that we are already a powerful country in the world, we will continue to progress and become the number one in the world. The cruise ship is a newly built cruise ship named "Golden Dragon". Its speed has reached 27 knots and its displacement has reached 27,000 tons. Even ordinary large warships can't outrun it. Only a few destroyers can keep up with it. There are two more that set off at the same time. A cruiser and two destroyers are used for escort, but their name is to conduct a military visit to Brazil. This cruise ship was chartered by the delegation themselves. There are more than 2,000 seats on the ship, almost all of which are occupied by the delegation. However, this is not a matter of the sports delegation, but of the business delegation. In addition to a large number of sales people, there are many He is a member of a literary and artistic group. In addition, there are only a few bunks in the remaining part for some people who are out on official business, but the emperor cannot have idle people up there. The original route was to stop in Japan, but because Li Zhenhua had never been interested in Japan, he did not go there. However, he stopped in Guam. The reason for the cruise ship was that he needed to replenish fresh water and fuel here. Some photography "hobbies" on board "The photographer" took a large number of landscape pictures here, but if a professional person takes a look at them, they will not be landscape pictures, and they will definitely be of great use in the military. The next stop is Honolulu in the United States, which is also the Hawaiian Islands. Here we still need to make supplements. In the eyes of Americans, the warships and ships of the Chinese Empire are not good enough. They have not gone very far, so they need to be supplemented. Of course, "photography enthusiasts" "We were busy again. Some people also took pictures of some American warships. They seemed to be interested in everything. But who made the scenery here soIt's so good. Li Zhenhua and his family stood on the high point of the cruise ship and looked around. This place fell into the hands of the United States in 1898, but he was busy solving the Philippines problem and letting them get it. However, there are many Chinese here. If you have the opportunity, you should get it into your own hands. This place is an important place. It is located in the center of the Pacific Ocean. No matter who controls it, it is also very advantageous. Here Li Zhenhua asked people to inform the U.S. government that he had arrived in the United States. It turned out that when he agreed to the U.S. participation, he told them that the emperor would also come to the U.S. Although the U.S. also officially sent out an invitation, the time was It has not been decided yet. Notifying them now is also a courtesy request. They should make preparations. It is easy to reach the west coast of the United States. The place with the largest number of Chinese expatriates is San Francisco. The mayor of San Francisco represents the U.S. government. You must stop here. Welcoming the Emperor of China and his entourage, after a simple welcome ceremony, they quickly checked into some big local hotels. Of course, they must stay on Situ Meitang's territory, regardless of whether he makes money or not, but since My heart is willing to stay in his hotel.
Text Chapter 550 The profitable telegraph industry
Chapter 550 The Profitable Telegraph Industry Chapter 550 The Profitable Telegraph Industry The 26th President of the United States is Theodore? Roosevelt was called the "Hero of San Juan Hill" for his outstanding military exploits in the Spanish-American War. Is the vice president Garrett? ? When Hobart first received the news that the emperor of the Chinese Empire was coming to the United States, they just laughed it off. They simply did not believe that a man who had just become emperor would go on a visit. It could be said that they had no understanding of the ancient and backward China. The empire knew too well that their emperor would never leave his country. But now I suddenly heard that the Emperor of the Chinese Empire had arrived in Honolulu, so Theodore? President Roosevelt immediately and the vice president is Garrett? Hobart discussed together and rushed to San Francisco to greet His Majesty the Emperor of the Chinese Empire. The current Chinese Empire is no longer the backward Manchu Qing Empire. They defeated Japan, a powerful country in East Asia, militarily, and defeated Japan, a powerful country in its northwest and northeast. of the Russian Empire. Economically, their rapid development has shocked many old imperialist countries. Even the United Kingdom and France are in their hands and often suffer small losses from them. Some companies in the United States are experiencing rapid development in their hands. They were also defeated in the competition, but because the United States was the first to propose exempting them from the "Boxer Indemnity" and supporting them in some policies, they are now relatively friendly to the United States. Some of their companies are also very sincere in their cooperation with American companies. Didn¡¯t the American automobile industry giant Ford develop rapidly after obtaining the patent for the assembly line with the help of the emperor before he ascended the throne? Therefore, the two people quickly reached an agreement to make good use of the favorable opportunity of the Chinese Emperor's coming to the United States to establish a good relationship with the Chinese Empire, warmly receive, protect, and cooperate with each other for common development. And Vice President Garrett? Hobart as Theodore? President Roosevelt's personal representative went to San Francisco to welcome His Majesty the Emperor of the Chinese Empire, Li Zhenhua. Although he rushed slowly, he arrived in San Francisco a day late and met the Emperor of the Chinese Empire the next day. Li Zhenhua, who was resting in the hotel, heard someone from below reporting about U.S. Vice President Garrett? Hobart came to visit Li Zhenhua. When he heard that Li Zhenhua came out, he hurriedly welcomed him out. The two shook hands cordially. This was the first handshake between the heads of the two major countries of the East and the West. On the surface, the two sides seemed very harmonious. After this handshake, the two sides started to fight for decades. Both sides were unwilling to be suppressed by the other side. During the Second World War, there was no clear distinction between the superior and the inferior. In the end, the two sides fought with real swords and guns, and the winner was determined. Vice President Garrett? Hobart first apologized to Li Zhenhua. Li Zhenhua also said: "This cannot be said to be the fault of the United States. The main reason is that we informed you late." Vice President Garrett? Hobart asked the mayor of San Francisco to entertain guests from afar. The mayor of San Francisco immediately held a grand welcome banquet for the Emperor of China in the most luxurious hotel in San Francisco. The news soon spread throughout the world. The Emperor of China and Vice President Garrett? Hobart's arrival increased the popularity of San Francisco, and reporters from various countries soon flocked over. They were full of curiosity about the young and handsome emperor of the Chinese Empire. The spotlight kept flashing, and the reporters ran to the telegraph room to make reports. There were long queues in front of each telegraph room of the newspaper, but the reporters in front of them were trying to prevent other reporters from publishing and to have their own manuscripts published first. Some of them even recited poems and articles in the telegrams. Their arrival made those telegraph offices make a lot of money. The telegraph offices were all talking about words and calculating costs. If you studied here, the telegraph office would be very happy. Later, the reporters even had conflicts about this. When Li Zhenhua saw it, he hurriedly asked Vice President Garrett? Hobart immediately arranged to rush to St. Louis Garrett as quickly as possible? Hobart promised to send a special train to St. Louis soon to bring the two delegations from the Chinese Empire together. Garrett? Vice President Hobart took a moment to tell the mayor of San Francisco to immediately contact the President of the International Olympic Committee, Mr. Coubertin, and ask him to come to St. Louis as soon as possible because it turned out that he had already taken leave and said that he could not come to St. Louis to attend the opening and closing ceremonies. Now that the emperor of the Chinese Empire is here, it¡¯s impossible for you, the chairman of the Olympic Committee, not to participate. The same is true for President Theodore of the United States? Mr. Roosevelt originally did not plan to participate in the Olympic Games, but this time he had to participate. St. Louis is the largest city in Missouri, a land and water transportation hub in the Midwestern United States. It was originally a fur trading place for Indians. French fur traders built a castle here in 1764 and named it after King Louis IX. It was established as a city in 1808. In the early days, it was a trading center for agricultural and livestock products in nearby areas. Since the 1850s, due to the opening of river ports and the construction of railways, urban industry and commerce developed rapidly and became an important foundation for the westward development of the United States.By 1900, the urban population had reached more than 500,000. St. Louis has developed transportation. It is the largest inland river port in the country, with a coastline of more than 20 kilometers long. It has advanced port facilities. It is the second largest railway transportation center in the country. There are many railway lines intersecting here and 9 highway trunk lines passing through the city. The urban area of ??St. Louis extends for more than 20 kilometers along the Mississippi River. Hedong calls East St. Louis the birthplace of the city, and Hexi calls St. Louis the core part of the city. There are many highway and railway bridges between the two banks. The northeastern suburbs of East St. Louis and the southwestern suburbs of St. Louis are two major industrial areas. Most of the factories are distributed in a belt along the Mississippi River. The newly constructed buildings in the city center and French classical architecture complement each other. The wide streets and the 192-meter-high stainless steel arch stand on the riverside, symbolizing the gateway to the westward development of the United States and becoming the main symbol of the city. Near the arch is the famous Jefferson National Development Memorial Hall, which covers an area of ??more than 530 acres in the west of the city. The hectare forest park integrates various cultural and entertainment facilities and is one of the main tourist destinations. In the square in front of the St. Louis City Hall, the red dragon flag of the Chinese Empire and the Stars and Stripes of the United States of America were flying side by side in the wind. Theodore, the 26th President of the United States? Roosevelt was already waiting there. On his side was a neat naval honor guard and military band. The ground in front of it had been covered with a red carpet. At the far end were the officers and soldiers responsible for firing the salute.
Text Chapter 551 The Western ¡°Hand-Chewing Ceremony¡±
Chapter 551 The Western "Hand-Nipping Ceremony" Chapter 551 The Western "Hand-Gnawing Ceremony" Two flagpoles stand in the square in front of the St. Louis City Hall. After a while, the red dragon flag of the Chinese Empire and the Stars and Stripes of the United States of America will be on the square. Here rises in the air side by side and flies in the wind. Theodore, the twenty-sixth president of the United States? Roosevelt and his wife were already waiting there. On one side of him were the neat naval honor guards and military bands. The ground in front of them was covered with a red carpet. At the far end were the officers and soldiers responsible for firing the salute. ""() The gun salute originated in Britain. From the 17th to the 18th century, Britain had become the number one colonial empire at that time, with colonies on almost every continent in the world. When British ships sailed past foreign forts or sailed into foreign ports, they arbitrarily demanded that the host country salute them with cannons to show respect and submission to Britain. In return, British ships usually fired 7 cannons. However, British colonialists believed that weak countries and strong countries, colonies and metropolitan countries could not be equal. If a British ship fires a salute, other countries should respond with three salutes. In this way, the custom of the three-seven-twenty-one gun salute was born. But later, as Britain's international status gradually declined, British ships began to fire a 21-gun salute to show equality. The specifications for firing gun salutes in grand celebrations vary from country to country. On the Fourth of July, 50 bells are played, one for each state. The highest standard of salute fired during the welcome ceremony is 21 guns for heads of state, followed by 19 guns for heads of government. Outside the police cordon, there are countless people watching around the square. Of course, those reporters who like to hunt for news are indispensable. People of all skin colors outside the venue include black, white, and yellow-skinned Chinese. There were many of them, some holding flowers in their hands, and many holding the Empire of China. Several red banners had eye-catching slogans written on them: "Warmly welcome the sports and business delegations of the Empire of China", "Empire of China" "Long live the Emperor" and "Salute to the Chinese Imperial Sports Delegation" etc. A long line of "Golden Dragon" cars entered the square. In the back seat of a car, Li Zhenhua had already discovered the exciting scene. The car came to a stop in front of the red carpet. Li Zhenhua and his three wives got out of the car. A burst of warm cheers broke out from the crowd, and a gun salute also sounded at this time, and the atmosphere in the square reached a climax. Theodore, the 26th President of the United States? Roosevelt walked towards Li Zhenhua, the emperor of the Chinese Empire, and the two held hands together. Then they walked to the small reviewing stand in the middle. There was also an episode. The reviewing stand prepared by the Americans was obviously smaller because Li Zhenhua went up to the stage with three ladies. Fortunately, the people from the Chinese Empire were short. Some of them did not embarrass Americans. Next, the flag is raised and the national anthem is played. First, the military band of the U.S. Navy plays the national anthem of the Empire of China, "Soul of China." The red dragon flag of the Empire of China is raised. Then the national anthem of the United States of America, "The Star-Spangled Banner," is played. At the same time, the Stars and Stripes of the United States of America are raised underneath. The two heads of state jointly reviewed the honor guard of the U.S. Navy, and each ceremony passed one by one. Although Li Zhenhua was not interested in these, he knew that it was about the dignity of the Chinese Empire, and he persisted in it all intact. Then he was sent to the most luxurious hotel in the area by the United States to rest temporarily for the night. Theodore? President Roosevelt also had to hold a welcome banquet for His Majesty the Emperor of the Chinese Empire so that he could have some time to rest. This is a small independent three-story building. On the top three floors, there is a huge and luxurious presidential suite, where Li Zhenhua's family is placed. On the second floor are some staff's residences. Below is the residence of the security personnel. There are restaurants, bathrooms, toilets, There are three bedrooms plus a reception room and conference room. Yaqi immediately sat on the bed, threw her high heels aside, and fell down on the bed: "These Americans can really do this, which is more tiring than fighting with others." She just said He complained as soon as he entered the door. Wang Xin said on the side: "Don't worry, the evening activities will not be easy. There will still be many people coming up to chew your hand." Wang Xin jokingly called the Western hand kissing ceremony "gnawing". Yaqi immediately said: "Then I will sit down and stretch out my feet for them to chew on." "Then the emperor will definitely serve you in a family way and be careful of your butt." Jin Xifeng said with a smile. "That's no good. It's not worth it." Yaqi sat up. Wang Xin took off her jewelry and said to the two of them: "If you are really tired, take a rest quickly. The event at night will not be small. Let's talk and laugh. If anyone loses face to the emperor, she will go to the house by herself." But no one will plead with you. " Wang Xin is more involved in external interactions. She knows that the activities at night will not be small, so they should take the time to rest. In fact, they are tired, but they are not too tired to move. If this business activity is mainly focused on Wang Xin, then she willTo take responsibility, she has a nominal head of the delegation named Luo Han, while the head of the sports delegation under Li Zhenhua is called Gu Yu. People say it quickly and it becomes "Gongs and Drums". When Li Zhenhua came in, the three women stopped joking and they immediately became serious. As soon as Li Zhenhua entered the door, he said to them: "Are you tired? Take the time to rest and there are activities in the evening. These Americans are really good at it." Li Zhenhua saw the things on the ground at a glance. He asked with a smile: "Whose are these high heels?" Yaqi blushed: "Your Majesty, those are mine. Please forgive me for being rude." "You are stupid, you never like these high heels, you think I don't know. Come and warm your feet with hot water. It will make you feel better. There is hot water in the bathroom of this bedroom. Go and warm it before you let me serve you." He said and slapped Yaqi's butt. . Yaqi stuck out her little tongue and hurried to the bathroom. She didn't want the emperor to serve her with his own hands. If she did that, she would be too embarrassed. But Li Zhenhua used to wash her feet a lot, but since Li Zhenhua became the emperor, no one of them has. I dare not let the emperor wash his feet again. Li Zhenhua came to Wang Xin. He wanted to tell Wang Xin that there will be many business celebrities attending today's party. Wang Xin asked Wang Xin to take care of the people below. He should pay more attention to them and contact more people to get to know them better. Some friends this will be beneficial to future business activities. In addition, Li Zhenhua asked the service staff to give them some snacks in advance for them to eat. Wang Xin, Yaqi and Jin Xifeng all ate some. Li Zhenhua also ate some. They may not be used to Western banquets, so don't starve yourself by then. This is not cost effective.
Text Chapter 552 Grand Welcome Reception
Chapter 552 The Grand Welcome Reception Chapter 552 The Grand Welcome Reception In the evening, the grand welcome reception hosted by President Theodore Roosevelt finally began. It was a completely Western-style reception with all kinds of delays and drinks. In the middle of the hall was a huge There are many tables around the dance floor filled with various foods, some of which are special foods and wines of the Chinese Empire. Waiters wearing white tops and black uniforms shuttle among them, holding large plates with various kinds of food on them. Guests can take various drinks by themselves or let them get what they need. ("") At 8:30 in the evening, President Theodore Roosevelt and his wife accompanied Li Zhenhua and his three wives to the hall. People immediately stopped their activities and gave warm applause to today's protagonist. President Theodore Roosevelt because After winning the Spanish-American War, people had high expectations for him. Now the largest country in the East has come to the United States, which makes the American people extremely excited. The United States is a country of immigrants. They are not xenophobic, but they are hostile to the Chinese. , overseas Chinese are very unfriendly. Although the Chinese have made great contributions to the United States in the construction of the Pacific Railway, Americans are not friendly to Chinese and overseas Chinese. Li Zhenhua came to the United States in person this time to see why Americans are so unfriendly to Chinese and overseas Chinese. Accept that this time you will use your influence to get Americans to repeal their Chinese Exclusion Act. President Theodore Roosevelt delivered a warm welcome speech in his own unique style. His speech was welcomed by most people. Then His Majesty the Emperor of the Chinese Empire Li Zhenhua also delivered a speech: "The Chinese Empire located in the east of the world and in the The United States of America in the Western Hemisphere are two great countries. Although the political systems of the two countries are different now, they have had long-term friendly exchanges, whether in business, military or other aspects. We have close ties in the future. Further strengthening the ties and cooperation between us will make the people of both countries prosperous together." Li Zhenhua put a high hat on them again: "Since the middle of the last century, the American people have completed their own industry and are developing rapidly. The development path of the United States of America is an example for the Chinese Empire to learn from. We must learn from the United States of America and develop and grow as quickly as possible.¡± Li Zhenhua began to deceive them again: ¡°The current Chinese Empire is a developing land. A lot can be done there. I hope that people of insight from the United States of America will go to our Chinese Empire to develop. You will definitely gain a lot in that magical land." The speech of the Emperor of the Chinese Empire was met with applause many times. After Li Zhenhua's deception was successful, many Americans began to yearn for the Chinese Empire. After the speech, there was a grand dance. The first to leave were Li Zhenhua and Wang Xin. President Roosevelt and his wife, and then only a dozen pairs left. This was a courtesy and the main people were dancing. The graceful dance steps of the Chinese Emperor fascinated some Americans. His dance partner also attracted the attention of many people. Li Zhenhua could dance in the original time and space, and now his dance steps are also very senior engineers. By the second song, there were no restrictions and there were more natural people. Li Zhenhua stopped dancing. Now Jiang Taigong was firmly seated on the Diaoyutai. He wanted to meet some relevant people in his position. Yaqi and Jin Xifeng were also invited by some people to dance a few songs. The Americans were amazed at the beauty of the imperial concubine of the Chinese Empire. They could only look at them with fascination. They did not dare to do anything wrong. If they dared to do so, they would be afraid of seeing them. The sun was gone for the next day. Now Mr. Henry Ford, the boss of the American automobile industry, is here and can be said to be old friends with His Majesty the Emperor of the Chinese Empire. He is also the earliest partner and has been cooperating for five or six years now. It is just an assembly line operation method purchased from the Chinese Empire. The people who made Henry Ford rich and created the Chinese Empire had a way of doing it. They were constantly launching new things, and they were happy to save money on development. If they took over their technology, they could make money themselves. What's wrong with that? Now GM and Chrysler have never let go of him, and they have been chasing after him, determined to surpass Henry Ford. In the original time and space, GM and Chrysler once surpassed Henry Ford, and later Henry Ford also It was only when new cars were launched that they surpassed them again. Henry Ford sincerely invited His Majesty the Emperor of the Chinese Empire to visit his automobile factory and provide guidance to their factory. Li Zhenhua said humbly: "It's okay for us to visit, but we can't say what we want to guide." Henry Ford ? Ford immediately said: "Your Majesty, there is no need to be modest. I know that any major invention of the Chinese Empire is inseparable from His Majesty the Emperor. You must give us guidance this time when you come."?I know you are our major shareholder. " Li Zhenhua thought about it. He is a shareholder, that is, the boss cannot care about his own company, so he agreed and planned to visit Henry Ford's factory in Detroit soon. After receiving Li Zhenhua's guarantee, Henry Ford was happy. He left. Then the bosses of General Motors and Chrysler also came and asked His Majesty the Emperor to visit them. Li Zhenhua had no choice but to say to them: "Okay, I will definitely go if I have time." ¡± At the beginning, some companies came to get close to Li Zhenhua. These people were involved in finance, industry, and petroleum. In their conversations with Li Zhenhua, they all expressed their willingness to go to the Chinese Empire to have a look. Li Zhenhua knew that these people were It is necessary to be extremely cautious. No one like a fool will throw away a lot of money when they go to a place. They must pass the inspection before they can make up their mind to invest. Similarly, Wang Xin also received many people who wanted to go to the Chinese Empire. Li Zhenhua asked for a visit. He knew that if they went to the Chinese Empire, they would definitely be attracted by the good investment environment there. The dance in the hall continued, but Li Zhenhua and Wang Xin were talking softly with some people. Within minutes, Li Zhenhua knew that anyone who had talked to him would be recorded by the US government. Their government would definitely conduct some necessary investigations on them, but he believed that they would definitely go to the Chinese Empire where they would prosper. Those who can make money and get their own benefits from their investments.
Text Chapter 553 Advertising War
Chapter 553 Advertising War Chapter 553 Advertising War Everyone started their normal work on the second day after arriving in St. Louis. The President of the United States hurriedly returned to Washington after the welcome reception. He still had his own affairs. The two delegations had already separated. It is already June 22nd as they start their own preparations. Guyu's sports delegation has already checked into the so-called "Olympic Village", which is just a hotel closer to the Olympic venue. The conditions are not very good. Li Zhenhua arrived at their residence the next day and immediately asked them to move out and let them live with his business delegation. He did not want his athletes to have a bad rest so as not to affect their competition results. (The place where he lives is not allowed because it will be where high-ranking officials live. In the eyes of Western people, the concept of hierarchy is very strong. They do not allow lower-class people to stay. Li Zhenhua is too lazy to fight with them to let athletes live in business buildings. The conditions on the delegation's side were relatively better in places controlled by our own people.) Luo Han was busy with his work. Yan Boyu and Wang Xin, who arrived early, first held a preparatory meeting together. The product must be a hit this time. After some discussion, they immediately started to divide the labor. At this time, Li Zhenhua came to their place. He looked around and expressed satisfaction with everything here. The place is very spacious and can display all the products. At the same time, some advertising activities can be carried out in the square in front of the door. Seeing them preparing for the division of labor, I sat aside and listened to their arrangements. Wang Xin was arranging the work: "Luohan is responsible for the exhibition layout of the venue. He arranges various products in the exhibition hall so that people will have a unique feeling at a glance. First of all, it can attract people and then encourage those who come to make a purchase. "Boyu's work is mainly to carry out advertising throughout the United States and St. Louis to attract many people to visit his exhibition venue. The methods can be diverse, including advertisements in newspapers, performances by our cultural groups, and a large number of advertising boards at competition venues." Yan Boyu hesitated and then asked: "Do you understand if we go to the streets of St. Louis to carry out propaganda? I'm afraid this is a waste of time." After hearing this, Li Zhenhua immediately said: "Don't worry, everyone is curious, Americans are the same, but here it is still There are many people who understand that as long as we take action, it will be effective." So people immediately started taking action according to the division of labor. Luohan asked the people below to place all the products on the booth, and also placed some products below to be sold at any time. If there are a large number of orders, then further negotiation is required to sign a contract and then proceed with delivery and payment. The level matters are the latter level. At the same time, he must also consider necessary security work and pay attention to some fire prevention and anti-theft measures. Yan Boyu wrote down some necessary advertising measures and then implemented them one by one: First, let some performance units disperse people to perform on the street outside to perform. It can be a few people or a dozen people. Second, let Feng Guozhang The Hejian Dagu from my hometown was pulled on a truck to tour the city of St. Louis. Third, we must set up some advertising billboards with pictures and texts in the competition venue as soon as possible. At the same time, we must also prepare a large number of advertising slogans. We cannot just use one sentence to say the product. summarized in representative words. Fourth, we should carry out advertising in newspapers and media at all levels to attract more people to visit our products and expand their popularity. Finally, a large number of promotional posters will be printed and distributed by children in St. Louis. People also took action immediately. Some people racked their brains to write articles and advertisements. Some went to a nearby wood processing factory to order a large number of brands. Some went to a printing factory. At this time, a guard came to Li Zhenhua and whispered a few words to him. Li Zhenhua immediately stood up and said to Wang Xin and Yan Boyu: "Something good is coming, Henry? Mr. Ford must have something good if he wants to see me." So Henry? Ford didn't leave at all after the cocktail party. He had to find the emperor of the Chinese Empire to have a meal with him. He went to where Li Zhenhua lived but didn't find him. When he knew he was here, he immediately came over again. Li Zhenhua also wanted to ask him to dispose of part of the truck for publicity. When he saw him coming, he immediately became happy. Li Zhenhua welcomed Henry outside the door? Ford also arrived at the door and the two shook hands Henry? Ford immediately said: "Your Majesty did not have time to elaborate yesterday. I want to invite you to lunch today." Li Zhenhua immediately smiled and said to him: "Mr. Ford?Thank you for your kindness, but since these two conferences will be held soon, I really don¡¯t have time, but I promised you to visit your factory. I must go, but I have a request today. It¡¯s up to you. " "Your Majesty, please tell me that as long as I can do it, I will do it with all my strength. " "I need twenty trucks now. " Henry? Ford was stunned for a moment. What did His Majesty the Emperor want to use the truck for? But he soon thought he understood: "Ah, I understand that you want to use the truck to transport goods, right? Then I promised to arrive at the latest tomorrow night. Are twenty three-ton cars fresh from the factory enough? If it's not enough, I can get some more. " "That's enough. Thank you very much for your strong support, but my purpose is not to transport goods but to carry out advertising. "Li Zhenhua told him about his plan. Henry? Ford's mouth was wide open. Advertising? If you want to use my car for advertising, isn't it also advertising for me? "Henry? Ford is really worthy of being a successful businessman. He immediately thought of his own property, so he immediately said: "In order to thank Your Majesty for using my cars, I decided to provide twenty of them to Your Majesty. "Henry? Ford said to a secretary-like person next to him: "Did you hear what His Majesty the Emperor meant? Immediately notify the company's vice president, Mr. James, and ask him to deliver forty cars here tomorrow morning no matter what method he thinks of. I will wait here myself. ¡± Li Zhenhua: ¡°Thank you so much, Mr. Ford¡±
Text Chapter 554 Advertising War (2)
Chapter 554 Advertising War (2) Chapter 554 Advertising War (2) As a result, Li Zhenhua did not turn down the meal and had to go to Henry? Mr. Ford's lunch went. ("") Other people do not have such a good life. Everyone can only make preparations with all their strength. We only have this week, and this week is the most critical week. Whether the goods of the Chinese Empire can be opened is a key battle. . After a day of preparations yesterday, the advertising war has also kicked off. Today¡¯s newspapers have already appeared in the newspapers for product advertisements for Empire of China, but people did not realize that the advertising campaign behind Empire of China would be so big. At dawn, forty brand-new Ford cars parked in front of the residence of the Chinese Empire Business Delegation. Everyone took action. Even some athletes joined in. Li Xiaohu was the most active. He was busy before and after running. Li Zhenhua immediately discovered him. : "Li Xiaohu" "Arrived" Li Xiaohu's soldier's movements showed and he hurriedly stood at attention and replied. "Who asked you to come?" Li Zhenhua asked with a tigerish face. "Commander, don't I do this every day? I won't make any mistakes." "If you can't, go back immediately to rest. I can't let you participate in the labor here." "Commander, I'm fine." "Stop talking nonsense and go back immediately. Target your dormitory. "Take steps." When Li Xiaohu saw that Li Zhenhua was really angry, he didn't dare to say anything and ran towards his dormitory. Li Zhenhua shook his head and smiled. He couldn't help but keep an eye on this child. Soon more than 30 cars were ready and the performance team also got on the car. People were making final preparations. They hung some banners on both sides of the car. At this time, more than a dozen workers carried out another On top of the pile of signs are the words "Drive on a Ford" written in English. Henry on the sidelines? Mr. Ford was immediately stunned that these people from the Chinese Empire were really smart enough to take advantage of anything. The big drum was beating, and the car drove out of the yard and set off towards the streets of St. Louis. The big men from the northern part of the Chinese Empire in the car were beating the big drum so hard that even the bow plate under the car was shaking. They used the sound of the drum to announce to the world: "Our Chinese Empire has come. From now on, we are also a member of the world family, and we are also the most powerful country in the world." The car has just walked a few miles and the crowds of people watching from both sides have already stopped the convoy from walking on the road. It was completely blocked. The St. Louis police hurried over to help maintain order. At the same time, they immediately reported to Mr. Davis, the police chief, that the propaganda convoy of the Chinese Empire had completely blocked the traffic due to their propaganda and asked for instructions on how to deal with it. Police Chief Davis immediately became angry, "Assholes, immediately tell them to stop publicizing that the roads must be kept clear." A police officer next to him said, "Mr. Chief, this is not good. Didn't you see today's news?" Chief Davis said arrogantly: "Why don't I know what news?" "You are just a pig and you don't know about something as big as a pig." The police officer cursed in his heart, but he did not dare to curse out loud. He had to say to Dai Weiss said: "Did you know that yesterday Theodore? President Roosevelt came to our place, right? He was welcoming the emperor of the Chinese Empire. If you don't let them carry out propaganda today, it's not a slap in the face of the Chinese Empire. That's not Lian Xi. Otto? Did President Roosevelt get slapped in the face? We can't stop the Chinese Empire's convoy. Instead, we have to help them carry out propaganda." Police Chief Davis also understood here that he might have done it if it hadn't been for the following words. His position as director was destroyed, so he hurriedly put on a smile and asked: "Then what should we do?" "Isn't it easy to say? According to the president's protocol, use a police car to clear the way for them and keep them safe along the way. Strengthen the police force for protection. As long as there is no trouble, you will have done a great job." Suddenly the phone on the table rang. Davis took out the receiver impatiently, but the voice coming from inside made him stand at attention immediately: "Yes, yes, mayor. Sir, we have made arrangements to ensure that there will be no accidents." "You must promise that if your job is not effective, I will not mind changing the police chief." "Mr. Mayor, I will definitely not do it. "It's a little bit of a problem." "Okay, then hurry up and execute it." Davis wiped the cold sweat on his face. He almost lost his position as director. He looked down with gratitude. Police officer: "Do a good job and I will promote you. I think the director of the Fourth Branch should be changed." "Thank you, director, for your cultivation." The police officer straightened his chest and laughed in his heart. Soon several police cars sounded their sirens.Speeding away outside. The people on the promotional truck didn't know that there was such a small episode in it. Anyway, the more people watching the propaganda, the better. The more people, the more people who beat the drums. If they weren't afraid of affecting the image of their country abroad, they would probably They had already taken off their shirts, but now their backs were already soaked. Because the road was blocked, the promotional vehicle stopped and they started performing locally. The most attractive one was the magician. I saw him shaking his hand and conjuring a flower, and then shaking his hand again, another dove appeared. The crowd cheered and he threw the dove into the air. The dove flapped its wings and flew away. A girl was singing in a car. She was singing "My Motherland", a well-known song from the Chinese Empire. The simple melody soon made some Chinese, overseas Chinese and some people who knew Chinese start humming along. There were several models performing in a car behind. Although the stage was small, their graceful steps and beautiful and elegant clothes attracted many people. Several police cars in front of the road were blaring their sirens desperately. They tried their best and finally reached the front of the advertising vehicle. They came to carry out the orders of the police chief. They led the way and let the advertising vehicle behind them follow. The first one in front was In a police car, a man under Situ Meitang was guiding the way. Normally they would hide away when seeing this group of policemen, but today he sat in the first car and directed the following police cars to move forward. He turned right, left, and faster. Slow down a moment. The usually aloof police officers were listening to his orders very cooperatively like his subordinates.
Text Chapter 555 Product Collection
Chapter 555 Product Collection Chapter 555 Product Collection The effect of the advertisement was quickly realized. Immediately, someone came to visit the residence of the Chinese Empire Business Delegation. The goods were already on the shelves, and they were for sale. They were not like now. Those people were naturally very happy when they saw the buyers coming to the door. Someone immediately went to receive them. In today's terms, they are called shopping guides. But in fact, no one knew that when someone came, someone would receive them. This girl knew English, and she wouldn't have been the first one to greet her. She skillfully introduced to the guests in English the various commodities brought by the Chinese Empire, including canned food, pork, beef, etc. There are also various fish biscuits, candies, etc. There are also some distinctive Jinhua ham, Yunnan ham, etc. In addition, tea that has long been famous abroad has already been smelled by people as soon as they get close to it. Those who are good at doing business have already prepared the boiling water. There are more than a dozen traditional Chinese Empire-style tureens and cups in front of them. The tea leaves have been put in. As soon as the water is washed down, the smell comes out. Soon the hall is filled with tea leaves. There was also a seat in front of the aroma, and someone immediately greeted them and asked them to sit down and taste it. Some people picked up the cup and took a sip and immediately felt that every pore on their body was so comfortable. This is much better than the coffee they often drink. Do you want to change and start drinking tea in the future? In front is the liquor area. Those exquisite packages have already attracted people. At this time, a waiter opened a bottle of liquor and introduced it to people. As he explained the taste of liquor and the corresponding liquor knowledge, they also entered their minds. In their hearts, this forced them to accept the wine culture of the Chinese Empire, which had a long history. Naturally, the most popular items for women are clothing. All kinds of clothes are hung there, including Tang suits, suits, all kinds of skirts, long and short for summer, warm skirts for winter, and special styles. skirt. Numerous gold and silver jewelry are attracting the attention of those ladies. Gold and silver products are nothing, but if you add the traditional craftsmanship of the Chinese Empire, it will be much more beautiful. However, they are also rare in things like jade and diamonds. Their eyes were about to sparkle. What women love most is health care products and cosmetics. The place is already crowded with those yellow-haired Western beauties. They are curious about all the products. They see the waiters who have personally tested them and tell them which ones they use. It made their saliva come down. In front are those silks and cloths. The same varieties of products also make those beauties linger. When people arrive at those home appliances, they first feel the wind blowing from the electric fan. In summer, it would be so happy to have this electric fan at home. Once the sweat on your body is blown by the fan, you will feel much better. Even the small and exquisite flashlight is also very popular among people. There are not many people in the front hall. There are a few words in front of the door that say "Hunter's House." It turns out that guns, gunpowder, bows and arrows are sold here. Those guns are for hunting. Can they be used to kill people? But here it is. Not written down. Inside, there are some picture exhibitions, which contain some heavy weapons, but there are even fewer people. But those who are interested will still pay attention here. More St. Louis citizens came here. They visited and saw the dazzling variety of goods from the Chinese Empire. But one thing is that all the goods today are not marked with prices, which means that all the goods today are not for sale but for people to visit. Groups of visitors came one after another until the evening, under the advice of the staff, they stopped visiting and another program was performed below. Everyone who goes out from here can get a small gift package. Inside is a small gift. Li Zhenhua can use any of those advertising techniques in later generations. Inside is a beautifully printed advertisement, which introduces the delegation to people in detail. The advertisements Americans get are not all in English, but also partly in Chinese. After returning home, many people kept this gift. Of course, there are many people here, including Americans, Chinese, overseas Chinese, and others. Of course, even the children and beggars who posted advertisements on the street received some gifts. In the evening, Police Chief Davis became nervous again. It turned out that people below came to report that the business delegation from the Chinese Empire had started setting off fireworks again. This is a craft handed down from the Chinese Empire for thousands of years. Why can't it attract many people from St. Louis to see it? Davis had no choice but to order all police officers to work overtime today to ensure that nothing happens. Davis sat at his desk and said to himself:?Are these people from the Chinese Empire really capable of tormenting them? Will they be finished? " Today is the day of the Chinese Empire. I'm afraid there is no one in St. Louis who doesn't know that the Chinese Empire is coming. During the day, they have been advertising on the streets all day. The fireworks at night have led people's emotions to a new one. " Fireworks are a custom that has been passed down from the Chinese Empire for thousands of years. They are set off every year on the fifteenth day of the first lunar month. No matter how difficult the life of a family is, a few firecrackers are still set off to celebrate the New Year and to drive away the bad luck of the year. In order to bid farewell to the old year and welcome the new year, I heard my grandma say that when I was a child, some people would use sticks to hit things to make noises. This meant that those who had money would spend a lot of money to set off firecrackers. Now the empire is like this. The delegation represents a country's image. In order to attract more people, they have resorted to various tricks. This time, the fireworks were provided by Lidu Town in Jinxian County, Jiangxi Province, and Jinshan Town in Fuzhou. The fireworks in these three places in Liuyang County, Hunan Province all have a long history. Even the final display is very particular. People from the three places discussed how to achieve the best effect. Today's display is also for the Olympics. The opening ceremony of the games gave people a surprise. The dazzling fireworks became a unique scenery and made the ancient city of St. Louis excited. Many people flocked here. They all knew that this was the Emperor of the Chinese Empire and his hardworking people. brought by the subjects.
Text Chapter 556 Reward the Chief of Police
Chapter 556: Reward the Chief of Police Chapter 556: Reward the Chief of Police When the citizens of St. Louis arrived here, they found that the business delegation of the Chinese Empire was holding a theatrical performance here. Although they did not understand the language, they still saw the most outstanding culture and art in the world. The charm of each performance on stage can get people's warm applause. Late at night, the first day's work was over. Li Zhenhua and his wives were exhausted. They lay down on the big bed and there was no image left. The Americans knew about the people of the Chinese Empire, and these few people also really knew that the Americans too. Just as enthusiastic. Yaqi was praising the American police for being so interesting and serving us all day long. Police cars were clearing the way all day long. We are quite majestic in the United States today, and they don¡¯t rest at night. At night, they still come to maintain order for us, Yaqi said. : "Tomorrow I want to reward the police chief of St. Louis for his contribution to our work." Wang Xin said: "They are not good birds. They were honest as soon as our husband came. Listen to Yan Boyu, they just came. Those policemen at that time were so good that their eyes were looking up to the sky when they saw the people of our Chinese Empire. They were really nothing." But Li Zhenhua said: "No, since they have helped us work, we have to reward them. We can't look at them. We are too short-sighted. We have a lot of work in the future, so they should have a certain favorable impression of us." Jin Xifeng immediately said: "It would be a good idea to praise them and give them some advertising gifts from us." "Okay, I'll just give them some of our advertising gifts tomorrow. It doesn't cost much anyway. Since you don't feel bad, I don't feel bad either." Wang Xin looked dissatisfied and everyone laughed. When Wang Xin saw that people were laughing, she didn't reply but instead asked another question: "Today, I saw that some women didn't look like they were rich, but they were still very interested in those products. I don't know why? " Yaqi and Jin Xifeng also said they felt this way. Li Zhenhua laughed and said to them: "You don't know that in this Western country, people can only marry once in their lives. Men are also different from men in the Chinese Empire. How many times can a man in the Chinese Empire marry? Wives and concubines are not allowed here and can only be monogamous, but they can have many lovers. This is the most common thing in Russia. Ah Xin should know that they even have a Valentine's Day here. " "Although they themselves have a Valentine's Day. They don¡¯t have much money, but their lovers may be rich, so they may buy a lot of consumer goods or luxury accessories for them, so they don¡¯t care what their lovers buy for them, but many lovers don¡¯t make it public. But in some countries it is public. " "Isn't that a mess? " " Isn't it a mess? " Several women are very dissatisfied with this and such things? It's incredible. The waiter knocked on the door gently and they brought some late-night snacks for a few people. A few people simply ate a little and talked about tomorrow's work. The sales of goods will start tomorrow. People will not give up and must be careful not to cause any problems. They rested quickly and now they don¡¯t even know the impact of jet lag. The sun is rising. The sun in St. Louis is the same as in the east. People get up early. Everyone is ready to start the sales work today. The price tags have been put up last night. They are just waiting to open the door to sell goods. There is a sign above the door. A large plaque has several large characters on it: "Sales Office of the Chinese Empire Business Delegation". However, these large characters are now blocked by a piece of red silk. The unveiling ceremony will be held soon. Those people sent by Situ Meitang were guarding the door. They were afraid that someone would come to cause trouble. They didn't know that if there was a fight, His Majesty's security forces would not be afraid of anyone. In the morning, someone had already given a "gift" to the Chief of Police of St. Louis, which is a small gift for everyone in the overall situation. Chief Davis was extremely happy to have a good relationship with His Majesty the Emperor of the Chinese Empire. The mayor would definitely be happy. Then your career will be smooth. When he heard the news that he would start selling goods today, he put on a new police uniform and ran over in person, standing in front of the gate with his big belly and his police officers also standing in line. The roadside and the square in front of the door were full of onlookers, people were waiting for the moment the doors opened. How many cars stopped in front of the door, Henry? Mr. Ford appeared again. When he arrived, he first greeted the mayor and then asked a waiter: "Miss, where is your emperor? I want to see him." That little girl has seen him several times. Knowing that he was his client, he immediately said to him: "Mr. Henry Ford, please come with me."? Henry? Ford immediately followed her in without even looking at the police chief standing in front of the door. After entering the door, the little girl pointed towards the distance: "Your Majesty is right there, please come over." Henry? Ford thanked Li Zhenhua and walked over to Li Zhenhua. When they met, he couldn't help but exchange greetings and politeness. Then he said directly to Li Zhenhua: "Your Majesty, Your Majesty, your performance last night was so outstanding. I want to order three million US dollars from you." Fireworks From now on, I will set off the fireworks of the Chinese Empire to celebrate any important celebration I have." Li Zhenhua was also very happy when he saw that the business was not open yet. Can he be unhappy that the business came to the door? He immediately waved to a guard and said to him: "Immediately take Mr. Henry Ford to the fireworks team and let them treat Henry Ford at the best price. This is an old customer of ours, and he will be a long-term customer of yours." "At this time, some people wearing long gowns came over one after another. They were people who came to give gifts. They all entered the gate next to them. They first handed the gifts in their hands to the reception staff in front of the door. It is a traditional method because most of them are Chinese or owners or managers of overseas Chinese enterprises, or managers of some large companies. Congratulations must be expressed to the people of the Chinese Empire for the opening of their business. After all, they are all our own people and they all speak Chinese. No matter where we meet, we will naturally be more cordial than with other people. Regardless of whether the emperor is here, they are all If you have to give a gift, no matter how big or small it is, it is your own intention. The etiquette between them still prefers to hold hands across each other instead of shaking hands like Westerners do when meeting.
Text Chapter 557 The shopping mall opens
Chapter 557 The opening of the shopping mall Chapter 557 The opening of the shopping mall Naturally, someone served them tea at the back. The receptionist handed their gifts and gifts to a table where someone was registering for a while. After the ceremony, they would be invited. Went to a restaurant for dinner. "" At the same time, they will get a special gift, which is an address book with the production units, addresses, and names of various domestic products specially prepared for them by the Ministry of Commerce. With such a product directory, they can ask Any domestic enterprise or merchant who orders products can save a lot of money by directly remitting the payment there without having to remit money domestically. Some visitors were moved to tears. This product name helped them a lot. With such a product directory, they can know all the domestic conditions. They must know that if they want to find a profitable product, it will cost a lot. Sometimes you can't find it no matter how much money you spend, but now the Ministry of Commerce of the empire has prepared all these for itself. Our motherland has not forgotten us. They will always care for these overseas wanderers. The firecrackers in front of the door started to sound. The big drums were beating and the suonas were blowing. The drums and horns of the military band also sounded. The celebration was about to begin. People participating in the opening ceremony came to the square in front of the door as the host. Yan Boyu stood in front of the microphone and said to everyone: "Ladies and gentlemen, friends, distinguished guests, the opening ceremony of the delegation of the Ministry of Commerce of the Empire of China to participate in the International Expo will now begin." There was warm applause at the venue. People participating in the meeting were happy. The ground shouted, and even the people standing in the outer circle cheered together. "Raise the flag of the Empire of China and play the national anthem of the Empire of China." The navy's military band played the national anthem of the Empire of China. Two members of the honor guard raised the national flag amid the music. Everyone present stood in awe and paid attention. The soldiers raised their hands and saluted the national flag together. This is incomparable. An exciting moment. I believe that every Chinese and overseas Chinese will firmly remember in their hearts that the Chinese Empire has stood up. The Chinese Empire is no longer the weak and bullied country in the past. In the future, it will appear in the world as a powerful country. "Please give a speech by the Queen of the Chinese Empire." People immediately burst into warm applause again. When Wang Xin came to the rostrum, she spoke to the people present in proficient English. Although her speech was short, it was very inspiring. The Queen's speech made everyone present never forget that the Chinese Empire would be a powerful country economically in the future. And this powerful country will make progress together with all countries in the world to make its subjects richer. ¡°Now we are cutting the ribbon and inviting His Majesty the Emperor of the Chinese Empire to unveil the plaque.¡± Li Zhenhua stepped forward and gently pulled the rope. The piece of red silk fell down and several large characters appeared, ¡°Sales Office of the Chinese Empire Business Delegation.¡± Yan Boyu continued to read the list of distinguished guests for the ribbon cutting: Mr. Henry Situ Meitang, President of the Chinese Empire in America Business Association? Mr. Ford, Mr. Mayor of St. Louis, Mr. Johnson, President of the American branch of Xinghua Group, and other celebrities came to the podium one after another. A long red ribbon was already lying across there, and there was a red flower at intervals. A dozen or so dressed-up girls held a plate in their hands with a pair of scissors on it. As the scissors in people's hands cut, the firecrackers sounded again. All the musical instruments gave out their strongest sounds. The celebration ended, and the onlookers entered the exhibition hall for business. The event officially started. Those Chinese, overseas Chinese, and some customers who had long-term contacts with the Chinese Empire were all invited to dine, while ordinary citizens entered the hall and started their own shopping activities. Li Zhenhua attended the banquet and toasted the guests before leaving early. The work here was progressing very smoothly, but it has come to an end now. He has to go to the sports delegation to have a look. There is also a battlefield there. There is no room for negligence. The enthusiastic citizens of St. Louis were attacked by the Chinese Empire's advertising campaign. They came to the Chinese Empire's commodity exhibition area. The cargo of a 10,000-ton giant ship was enough for them to buy. Soon, some people bought the goods inside and everyone came out. They all have a beautiful packaging bag with advertisements written in Chinese and English. The people who came out all had smiles on their faces. They bought products from a foreign country, and they couldn't easily buy them in the United States. Can they be unhappy? And what they said through their mouths is that the results are better than the advertisements, and it will be available soon. More shopping crowds entered here. When other countries participating in the World Expo saw such an advertising war by the Chinese Empire, they also came. Their original purpose was just to promote their own products, but they did not expect that the Chinese Empire was really?It is selling goods and the Chinese Empire is advertising based on the strength of a country. This is not on the same level at all. The U.S. government also strongly supports their arrival, but they will never treat them like people from the Chinese Empire because they themselves are not good enough. The most senior official of their country is only an official from the Ministry of Commerce, but the Chinese Empire is a The supreme head of the country. The products of other countries are all in the form of individuals, but the Chinese Empire appears in the form of a country. Let¡¯s talk about those products. Liquor that has been stored for several hundred dollars for many years is said to be opened as soon as it is opened, but in other countries it is not possible. The long-distance expenses, personnel expenses, and the price of the goods have doubled several times. Not only are they less, the prices are even more shocking. However, all the expenses of the Chinese Empire were borne by the state. Road transportation, sea transportation, all advertising expenses, personnel expenses, etc. were all borne by the state. Although the price was more than double that in China, it was relatively higher than other countries. The price is much lower in other countries. This refers to mass commodities. If they are special commodities, especially commodities that others do not have, then you can accept as much as I quote. Some high-quality cosmetics and clothing, and some Chinese patent medicines with the characteristics of the Chinese Empire. There is absolutely no discussion.
Text Chapter 558 The Olympic Games begins
Chapter 558 The Olympic Games has begun. Chapter 558 The Olympic Games has begun. Seeing those Americans rushing to buy those goods as if they were free of charge, everyone was so happy that they couldn¡¯t close their mouths. Even Wang Xin, a business wizard, did what she did to Li Zhenhua. She was also a little scared, but now she is really convinced. It turns out that advertising can have such a powerful power, and people come one after another as if they are getting free things. Later, because too many people came, Wang Xin, Yaqi and Jin Xifeng discussed and started to control the number of people entering. How many people came out and how many people were let in. They could no longer enter casually. If anyone came in again, they would probably squeeze out lives. ?The president of the International Olympic Committee at this time is Pierre of France? Virtue? Baron Coubertin (186337) In the original time and space, he was born in France in 1863 and died in Geneva in 1937. He became a member of the International Olympic Committee in 1894 and 1896. He served as the Secretary-General of the International Olympic Committee in 1896 and 25 years. The second president of the International Olympic Committee retired in 1925 as honorary president of the International Olympic Committee. In the original time and space, US President Theodore was at the opening and closing ceremonies of the third Olympic Games? Roosevelt and International Olympic Committee President Pierre? Virtue? Baron Coubertin will not attend, but the appearance of Li Zhenhua has changed this period of history. Because the Emperor of the Chinese Empire came to Theodore? Roosevelt also had to consider attending the Olympics and Pierre? Virtue? Mr. Baron Coubertin also hurriedly came from France. He had to put aside everything. After a long period of struggle, he wanted to promote this Olympic movement to the whole world. Now the most populous country in the world has sent powerful athletes. It is absolutely a good thing that the team came to participate and His Majesty the Emperor also came to participate in person. How could I, the chairman of the Olympic Movement, not participate. When he arrived in the United States, it was already August 28th, Pierre? Virtue? As soon as Baron Coubertin arrived in St. Louis, he immediately asked his staff to lead him to visit His Majesty the Emperor of the Chinese Empire. They did not find His Majesty the Emperor at the delegation's residence. When they heard that he had gone to the training ground, he found the Chinese Empire's delegation again. Where is Pierre's training ground? Virtue? Baron Coubertin finally met His Majesty Li Zhenhua, the Emperor of the Chinese Empire. The two first shook hands and then hugged affectionately. Li Zhenhua invited him to his residence. The two had a pleasant conversation. Li Zhenhua expressed some of his own opinions and suggestions on the current Olympic Games. This made Pierre? Virtue? Baron de Coubertin was greatly inspired. Pierre? Virtue? When Baron Coubertin saw that His Majesty the Emperor was very concerned about sports, he confided in His Majesty the Emperor of the Chinese Empire some of the difficulties existing in the Olympic movement at that time. Li Zhenhua generously donated a sum of money to the Olympic Committee in the name of the country. The cash was used as support for their work and also expressed gratitude to the Chinese Empire for taking the initiative to help build the competition venue. Li Zhenhua took the initiative to build the venue just to separate the sports area from the auditorium. Otherwise, where would those billboards be placed? In fact, this was for his own advertising, and Pierre, who didn't have these facilities, originally? Virtue? Baron de Coubertin thought that Li Zhenhua was thinking about the Olympics. From then on, it became a necessary condition to separate the venue and the audience. Pierre? Virtue? Baron Coubertin also adopted some of Li Zhenhua's suggestions, such as setting off fireworks at the opening ceremony and letting the drum troupe of the Chinese Empire enter the venue for entertainment. There are also some suggestions on some competition regulations. Of course, Pierre? Virtue? Baron Coubertin admired His Majesty the Emperor of the Chinese Empire. He knew so much. Otherwise, how could he become the emperor of the most populous country? July 1, 1904 finally arrived. On this night, the third Olympic Games officially opened. At the top of the venue, 13 national flags of various countries were flying high in the air. Sitting in front of the rostrum is Pierre, the president of the International Olympic Committee? Virtue? Mr. Baron de Coubertin, His Majesty the Emperor of the Chinese Empire, and His Majesty Theodore, President of the United States of America? Mr. Roosevelt and other key NMPA officials. There are only 13 participating countries in this Olympic Games, which is the smallest number of participating units in the Olympic Games so far. Due to the high cost of travel across the ocean and concerns about the increasingly tense situation between China and Russia in the Far East, people are mainly worried about the development of maritime wars. Many European countries, including France, did not attend. Only 7 countries including the United Kingdom, Germany, Greece, Norway, Austria, Hungary, and Switzerland sent European teams with a total of only 41 people to participate. Some of the players from these countries were expatriates living in the United States. or international students. In addition to Europe, the other five teams are the host United States and Cuba, Canada, Australia, and South Africa and the Chinese Empire, which are participating for the first time. There are 725 athletes participating this time, including 533 from the United States and 100 from the Chinese Empire. There are 38 female athletes from the United States and 8 from the Chinese Empire. Since other countriesThere are less than 100 athletes in total, so some events such as tennis and water polo are almost exclusively American. No wonder people call this Olympic Games the American Games. Tonight, the people of the Chinese Empire stole the show again. The first person to appear was the delegation of the Chinese Empire. They were wearing Chinese clothes with their own national style, especially those female athletes. The clothing has attracted the attention of many Americans. The clothes are cut appropriately and worn on the body, perfectly reflecting the female figure. The flag bearer walking at the front was tall and thick. He waved the dragon flag in his hand to express his respect to everyone present. There were also some athletes with yellow hair and blue eyes in the ranks of the Chinese Empire, which made some foreigners feel very sad. It's strange but they don't know that these people are citizens with the nationality of the Chinese Empire. It¡¯s not interesting to see sports from other countries. The last host, the delegation of the United States of America, also received cheers from the audience when they came out. At the same time as the entrance ceremony, the fireworks of the Chinese Empire started to launch without losing the opportunity, lighting up the entire venue. No words can express the night view of St. Louis today. After the entrance ceremony, there were theatrical performances by artistic groups from the United States and the Chinese Empire. The performance with strong Chinese imperial characteristics allowed people of all colors to enjoy this highest-level performance.
Text Chapter 559 Winning the Gold Medal
Chapter 559: Winning the Gold Medal Chapter 559: Winning the Gold Medal The Olympic competition officially started on July 2. The first competition was the 30-meter freehand pistol shooting. There were more than 30 people participating in the competition. According to the regulations at this time, the preliminaries were first conducted and then the competition continued. Six people entered the finals. During the preliminaries, people knew that the top six were all players from the Chinese Empire. What people didn't expect was that three of them were actually women. It turns out that if there are no women's competitions in today's shooting competitions, there will be no distinction between men and women. So, The three of them directly participated in the competition. After some competition, all three of them actually entered the finals. There were not many people at the venue today, but what is puzzling is that the three queens and concubines of the Chinese Empire appeared in the stands. Obviously women in this era do not like shooting sports, but they showed up. Could it be that the Chinese Empire's Do beauties all like this shooting sport? The three male athletes are Bruce Lee, Bruce Lee, and the other is Li Zhenhua¡¯s guard sharpshooter Zhang Chuan. Now six sharpshooters from the Chinese Empire stood in a row with six targets thirty meters in front of them. I heard a whistle and six people started shooting. I heard a burst of gunfire. In less than a minute, all six people had put down their guns. Why? Shooting completed. Later, some people commented that the least interesting thing about this Olympic Games was the 30-meter pistol shooting competition, and the most exciting thing was also the 30-meter shooting competition. Why? Because people haven't figured it out yet. Those shooters have finished shooting. If you want to see something, then go see something else. At this time, it was the judges' turn to be in trouble. It was easier for me to report the ring numbers. Two ninety-nine rings and two ninety-eight rings. But the ring numbers of the first two people could not be said. That was It turned out that the targets of Bruce Lee and Bruce Lee had smashed the paper at the bullseye, which was basically a hole. However, the referees were a little bit stubborn. They were afraid that the athletes would miss one of their shots. Several people studied for a long time but couldn't make a decision. Later, a female athlete gave an idea, which was to shoot again. This time, instead of shooting targets, she changed to shooting cigarette butts. When the referees heard this method, it was good, and they could do it themselves. Really take a look at what these guys are really made of. This time they were shooting one by one. Anyway, even these two people would not waste much time. So a smoker took out a pack of cigarettes and started shooting again. The first one to hit was Li Xiaohu. He shot at the man named Bruce Lee. He glanced at it and said, "I'll beat you first, just wait and see." That Bruce Lee said, "You're not allowed to cheat, and you must kill them all. Otherwise, I'll punish you when you go back." That Bruce Lee promised, but he still said no. Without haste, he raised the gun in his hand and fired ten shots one after another. The result was that he hit ten cigarette butts. There were not many spectators at the scene, only a few hundred people. They shouted together. They had never. I have seen such a wonderful shooting performance. But Bruce Lee raised his thumb towards Bruce Lee. He took out his gun and walked to the shooting place. The referee had already placed the cigarette butts again. Bruce Lee raised his pistol and fired one shot after another. He couldn't see it. What was he nervous about? The ten shots knocked out ten cigarette butts. People in the audience screamed again, including the empresses and concubines of the Chinese Empire in the VIP box. They really opened their eyes today. They were smoking cigarettes at a distance of thirty meters. Those with bad eyes couldn't even look at them. I don't know. It's amazing that the two players hit all the cigarette butts equally. The people from the Chinese Empire are so good at fighting. If they were on the battlefield, they would be absolutely invincible. This time the referees unanimously decided that both of them had ten rings on the last target, so these two people tied for first place. The problem of the other four people was also solved. Isn't it two ninety-nine rings? Then they tied for second place. The two with ninety-eight rings are tied for third place. Soon IOC President Pierre? Virtue? Baron Coubertin came to the shooting competition field. This was the first gold medal produced in this Olympic Games. He had to personally award the medal. The staff quickly made all the preparations. The three award podiums of high, middle and low were placed in front. Opposite the podium were three red dragon flags of the Chinese Empire. The Chinese Imperial Navy Military Band was also standing there. There. Several staff members were also ready to put the medals and flowers on the plates. Everything was ready. The announcer at the venue said to the audience in an enthusiastic voice: "The awards for the 30-meter freehand pistol shooting competition of the Third Olympic Games will be awarded." The ceremony begins now." A Chinese broadcaster sitting on the side repeated her original words in Chinese and then the ceremony began: "The third place is the athletes of the Chinese Empire, Zhong Hui and Li Lan. Please come on stage." The girl got on the lowest table Pierre? Virtue? Baron Coubertin stepped forward and took the two copper coinsTags were hung around the girls' necks and an Olympic Committee member presented them with two bouquets of flowers. "The second place winners are Chinese Empire athletes Ling Yun and Zhang Chuan. Please come on stage." Two athletes, one female and one male, walked onto the stage Pierre? Virtue? Baron Coubertin stepped forward and hung the two silver medals around the necks of the two athletes while an Olympic Committee member gave them two bouquets of flowers. "The first place winner is the Chinese Empire athletes Li Buhu and Bruce Lee. Please come on stage." The two young athletes walked onto the podium. The queen and concubine of the Chinese Empire who were sitting in the VIP box stood up excitedly. They waved to the athlete who won the first place. The queen also blew a kiss. The whole audience thought they were happy for their athlete. Pierre? Virtue? Baron Coubertin stepped forward again. He raised the gold medal in his hand and was about to put it on the athletes. When he was stunned, the man named Bruce Lee standing in front of him turned out to be His Majesty the Emperor of the Chinese Empire. . "Mr. Baron, please don't let others know." Li Zhenhua smiled and said to the chairman of the Olympic Committee that he participated in the competition purely for fun. "Dear Your Majesty, I really didn't expect it to be you. This surprised me so much. I thank you. Support for the World Olympic Movement. For your safety, I can keep it a secret for you now, but I will announce it to the media when I get back." After that, he bowed to Li Zhenhua to express his gratitude and then hung the gold medal around Li Zhenhua's neck. He also gave Li Zhenhua a bouquet of flowers. Li Zhenhua vs. Pierre? Virtue? Baron Coubertin smiled to show his understanding. The sweet voice of the female announcer came from the radio: "Everyone please stand up and play the national anthem of the Empire of China."
Text Chapter 560 Winning the Gold Medal (2)
Chapter 560: Winning the Gold Medal (2) Chapter 560: Winning the Gold Medal (2) The Chinese Empire won the first gold medal in this Olympic Games. This was also the first gold medal the Chinese Empire won in an international sports event. This is quite impressive. Haifeng won his first gold medal at the 23rd Olympic Games in Los Angeles in 1984, eighty years ahead of schedule. The entire Chinese Empire sports delegation was very excited. They won four gold medals, three silver medals and two bronze medals in one shooting event. Li Zhenhua specially asked people to celebrate together. Everyone drank a lot and everyone said that they would like it in the future. As long as there are athletes from the Chinese Empire participating in the competition, everyone will cheer for them. Other competitions were fierce competition. In the swimming competition, Mu Xiongxiang won two gold medals alone. In the first 50-meter race, when the opening gunshot sounded, Mu Xiongxiang was a little dizzy when he saw other people. He jumped in after all the people had already entered the water, but as soon as they entered the water they disappeared. It turned out that he just swam to the finish line in one breath and immediately won the first place. People in the audience immediately cheered. This athlete from the Chinese Empire was so interesting. He actually won the first place by diving. But the matter was not over yet. When he heard the sound of the gunshot during the 100-meter run, he jumped down immediately. In just two breaths, he swam to the finish line and won the gold medal again. This is how he practiced swimming upstream in the North Canal. But it¡¯s not just bragging. However, an American athlete who was ranked second lodged a protest. They believed that diving should not be used in this kind of competition. They believed that diving was not acceptable and demanded that Mu Xiongxiang's results be cancelled. The members of the Olympic Committee will convene immediately. The meeting was held for discussion, but all the committee members unanimously opposed his proposal and believed that Mu Xiongxiang's results were no problem. No matter what method was used to reach the finish line as quickly as possible, it was inevitable that he would be first. There was nothing worthy of objection. The women¡¯s archery competition also went very smoothly. Four of the six female athletes participating in the finals were athletes from the Chinese Empire. They took the top three places without hesitation. The method of the archery competition is also very interesting. In order to facilitate the calculation of results, the referees did not remove the arrows shot on the target in time. However, the female champion from the Chinese Empire had an arrow that was shot at the tail of the arrow in front. Originally, the second arrow was about to fly in this situation, but due to her strong strength and accuracy, she pushed the previous arrow out at once, but the second arrow was inserted into the target. People cheered. I had never seen such an arrow hit the target after being disturbed during flight. It was amazing. This also made people marvel. This immediately stopped the telescope exhibition in the Chinese Empire Business Delegation because people rushed to buy their telescopes. It only took half a day for hundreds of telescopes to be sold out. It turned out that people did not expect that this telescope would be used at all. The products were sold so quickly that the people in the delegation apologized to those customers who came late and said that the goods would arrive soon. But what's the point of having the goods in the future? The Olympics would have ended long ago. Just when newspapers were vigorously promoting Li Zhenhua's Olympic gold medal, some heads of state expressed different opinions on which Olympic Games the emperor of the Chinese Empire would go to the United States to participate in. Most people expressed their incomprehension. The emperor ignored the internal affairs of his own country and went to the United States to participate in some irrelevant activities. But the one who was most concerned about this was the Russian Czar Nicholas II. His intelligence officer reported to him that Li Zhenhua had gone to the United States to participate in the Olympic Games. Regarding this information, Nicholas II immediately summoned his subordinates. discussions with relevant personnel. Seeing that his ministers had all arrived, Tsar Nicholas II immediately asked the question he was most concerned about: "Everyone, how far is our Far Eastern Railway now?" Nicholas? Nikolayevich? Romanov? At this time, Grand Duke Nicholas was a general of the Russian cavalry and the uncle of Tsar Nicholas II, a reformist general of the Russian army. He replied: "Now the main project of our Far East Railway has been basically completed. Some supporting work includes stations, It will take more than half a year to complete the auxiliary lines, telephone lines, etc. " Nikolai asked his finance minister Sergey? Witte: "My dear Minister of Finance, you are our chief steward. How many rubles do we have left to spend on railways?" Minister of Finance Sergei? Witte thought for a moment and said: "My lord, we have no more rubles that can be used for the railway. This railway has emptied all our wealth." "No, no, no, my dear Lord Witte, the railway cannot be stopped. We must build this railway as soon as possible no matter what. Without it, we cannot attack our neighbor to the south. " Nikolai? Nikolayevich? Romanov? NicoThe Grand Duke of St. Petersburg said on the side: "Dear Mr. Witte, you must solve this problem for Your Majesty. You must complete the railway as soon as possible, because our millions of troops and their large supplies rely on it to transport. If there is no such railway, what will happen to us?" If we can¡¯t send troops as soon as possible, we won¡¯t be able to reclaim our lost territory from the Chinese Empire.¡± Sergey? Witte knew the current economic situation of the Russian Empire. He didn't answer what the Grand Duke said. You are all a bunch of idiots. You should know something about the financial situation of the Empire if you don't know. Now the Empire is relying on the small loan from France to survive. It can't keep doing this. If this continues, the empire will be destroyed sooner or later in your hands. But Tsar Nicholas II said: "My dear Sir, I believe you will be able to solve our problems and complete the railway, right?" Although this is a tone of discussion, it is definitely not discussing with you. This is the emperor's order and must be implemented. Failure to implement it will not work. Sergey? Werther could only nod slightly to show his obedience to the Tsar's order. Tsar Nicholas II continued: "Now the emperor of the Chinese Empire has gone to the United States to participate in that Olympics. I heard that he also won a gold medal in shooting. It is really ridiculous that the emperor is not in his own country but is going to participate in that Olympics. It¡¯s incredible.¡±
Text Chapter 561 Undercurrent
Chapter 561 Undercurrent Chapter 561 Undercurrent "Based on the experience of the last two Olympic Games, it will not end within half a year. We must increase all preparations for the attack on China in this half year. If the railway is not completed, then one side While transporting and building, we have to start the battle before the emperor of the Chinese Empire comes back. My dear uncle, what do you think?" "I will definitely fight for the honor of Russia." "Then I will fight against China. Here it is, I hope you can bring good luck to our empire. " Another person who is interested in the Emperor of the Chinese Empire is Japan. In a desolate field in Japan, several people were hiding in an underground secret room and they were doing it in secret. Looking at their sneaky looks during the discussion, I knew they were not good people. It turned out that the focus of their discussion was also the matter of the Emperor of the Chinese Empire going to the United States. An old voice said: "Now our country is in the most difficult period. Since we were defeated by them in the Sino-Japanese War of 1994, the emperor's prestige has dropped to a terrible nadir. Most of the people's hearts have been dispersed. Some people have sincerely surrendered to that abominable Chinese Empire. Despite this, we are still unswervingly carrying out our struggle to restore the empire and restore our empire. " "Now we have received secret support from many countries. First of all, the support comes from the most powerful British Empire in the world, the great French Republic, and the United States of America. They have also begun to cooperate with us privately. They have provided us with a large amount of funds and materials. " "But our emperor's soldiers are also there. Work for the British Empire in South Africa and fight the Boers for them," a man said on one side. "Ms. Matsushita, you are really confused. Don't you know the purpose of our soldiers going to South Africa? Isn't it to preserve the combat effectiveness of our soldiers? If we don't cultivate an army on the battlefield, how can we go there to train us?" Any actions of the Chinese Empire will be known by the spies of the Chinese Empire. Aren¡¯t all our naval officers also gone to the navies of those three countries? If not, in the future, the British Empire will support our warships, and who of us will use them? Those warships." "Oh, it can only be like this. The slaves of the subjugated country are not happy. Our years of preparation have been ruined by a young man, and now he has become the emperor of that empire." "So at this point. We must learn from that man. He took an empire into his own hands in just a few years and was able to defeat the Japanese Empire and Russia. We must learn from him on this point. " "I heard that that man recently went to the United States to participate in some Olympics, and he even won the first place in the shooting gold medal, but we don't have such capable officers. If we have such officers, we can smoothly resume the uprising. Our great Japanese Empire." "Don't be discouraged. We will soon take advantage of his absence from the country. We must prepare as soon as possible. When the time is favorable, we will attack them and win. "It belongs to us." "According to the information we got from Britain and France, Russia will soon start a war with the Chinese Empire. They have been preparing for several years. Let's see how they do this time. If they can fight with the Chinese Empire, both sides will suffer. Then our opportunity will come." "You Black Dragon Society, don't act rashly. You must obey His Majesty the Emperor's call. When the time comes, you will be the heroes of the Empire. His Majesty the Emperor has placed high hopes on you. By then, those who will cause chaos to the Empire will come. "The shoguns will be the objects of your sacrificial swords." "In the army, we have also seen a group of young elites who have truly grown up after learning in the war. We have no shortage of generals who will lead the army in the future." "So what is our task now?" "Secretly develop your manpower. Now the Emperor has given you another batch of funds. You must know that His Majesty's daily life is already at the minimum. The Queen no longer has a piece of jewelry. In order to restore her own The country has made a huge sacrifice by driving away the Emperor and the Empress of the Chinese Empire. ¡°The Emperor of the Chinese Empire will not come back until half a year later. We must seize this period and work hard to develop personnel to prepare for our counterattack. "Use the opportunity to be ready to fight them at any time." The people sitting below also said together. Seeing the light in those people's eyes, the old man nodded happily and walked out first in everyone's eyes. They all disappeared into the night. The first and second Olympic Games were marathon-style long-term competitions that lasted for half a year.At this time, not only Japan and Russia judged that the emperor of the Chinese Empire would not be able to return to the country for half a year, but other people also did not think of Li Zhenhua and Pierre? Virtue? After Baron Coubertin had some talks, they had compressed the Olympic schedule to fifteen days. Due to the limited time of the competition, the venue is full, but after all, there are many fewer athletes. For example, in gymnastics competitions, there are more jokes. The referee stood aside and shouted to the audience: "Which one of the following will come on? "There will be one who will play in a while. No matter what the result is, I am participating. Another example is that in the preliminaries of the 400-meter race, two athletes got into a fight. As a result, only one British athlete was left to participate. If not for the three athletes from the Chinese Empire, it would have been a one-man race. As a result, Liu Chunchang from the Chinese Empire won the gold medal, the British won the silver medal, and another athlete from the Chinese Empire won the bronze medal. In the kettlebell throwing competition, a Canadian police officer from Montreal, Etienne? Desmato overcame all American opponents to win, the United States' first taste of defeat in this track and field competition. Desmato was fired from his police department for leaving his post to attend a game. But this order was immediately revoked when he won the championship. Apart from this time, the kettlebell throwing event was only included once again in the 1920 Antwerp Olympics. Decathlon. This event was included in the competition schedule for the first time. Three of the six players competing on one day were Americans. Thomas the Last Irishman in Britain? Kelly took the gold medal from the hosts. The Chinese Empire participated in this event mainly to learn and understand and therefore did not win a medal.
Text Chapter 562 Interesting Events
The 40-kilometer marathon was the highlight of this Olympic Games. It was a competition involving relatively many athletes. It was the summer in the United States and the weather was very hot. The temperature reached 37 degrees and the race road was full of dust. After the race started, the track was almost packed with crowds, vehicles and more than 30 contestants. The hot weather and dust made people breathless. American athlete Fred? Lotz was running ahead. After running twelve kilometers, his legs suddenly cramped and he couldn't run anymore. He had to stop to rest and then he caught a ride on a passing car. The car pulled him for seventeen kilometers, which was one-third of the way, and he got off the car and continued running forward. As a result, he left behind all the athletes and reached the finish line first. The two thousand spectators gave him warm applause and the band played the American national anthem. President Theodore of the United States? Roosevelt¡¯s daughter Alice? Miss Roosevelt awarded him the medal and photographed him herself. But Thomas, another American runner who ran behind Lotz not long ago? Hicks enters the playing field. So Fred? Lotz's deception was exposed. He defended himself and said: I came to get clothes. As soon as I entered the sports ground, there was such a lively scene. I didn't have time to explain and was recognized as the first. And Thomas? Hicks also broke the rules in the middle. He couldn't run anymore when he was halfway through. His coach gave him two injections in time and gave him a glass of white wine. He ran with the excitement of the white wine. The whole process was over, but just when he was about to go on stage to receive the medal, someone made a report in time. The referees smelled alcohol from his penis, so his ranking was also cancelled. The group behind him was the fourth generation of the Chinese Empire. Athletes finally won medals from first to fourth place. There is another newsmaker worth mentioning in this marathon. Is he Felix from Cuba? Cajal. The postman from Havana had never received any formal long-distance running training, but he had a sense of drive. He relied on the financial support of others to travel from Havana, Cuba to St. Louis when he arrived at his destination, already penniless. When it came time for the marathon, he showed up at the starting line wearing a long-sleeved shirt, long pants and bulky leather boots. An enthusiastic staff member of the Chinese Empire temporarily shortened his shirt sleeves and trouser legs and lent him a pair of competition shoes. At the beginning of the race, he had been running in front. During the middle of the race, he was so hungry and thirsty that he ran into an orchard and ate a few green apples. In a car of the Chinese Empire Sports Delegation behind him, several staff members hurriedly gave him two pieces. Bread and water caused him to fall behind the others but he still finished fifth. Although he is not a champion, his unusual things have become a legend in St. Louis. After the game, Felix? Kahar found the Chinese Empire Sports Delegation where he wanted to return the pair of shoes, but not only did he not return the shoes, he also got two new pairs of shoes. At the same time, his clothes were also replaced with new ones. The Chinese Empire funded his way home and the person who helped him said kindly to him: "Friend, if you want to go to our Chinese Empire in the future, you should go directly to the Chinese Embassy in Cuba and someone will help you there." Felix later? Cajal actually came to live in the Chinese Empire and represented the Chinese Empire in the Fourth Olympic Games. This is a story for another day. ?Archie? Hahn is the best sprinter in the United States. He is known as the Milwaukee Shooting Star. At this Olympics, he set an Olympic record of 21.6 seconds in the men's 200-meter run. This record was maintained for 28 years until it was broken more than 20 years later. He also won the men's 60-meter and 100-meter races and won all gold medals in the three sprint events from 60 meters to 200 meters. People hailed this Olympic Games as the Games where the Milwaukee Meteor shined. ¡. ?A black American college student George? Pogue won a bronze medal each in the 200-meter and 400-meter hurdles. This was the first medal won by a black track and field athlete at the Olympics. Li Zhenhua specially went to present awards to these two athletes. What about George? When Pogue presented the award, he patted him on the shoulder and said to him in English: "The young man is amazing." George? Pogue bowed to the Emperor of the Chinese Empire to express his gratitude. Black people are discriminated against in the United States, but how could he not be grateful when His Majesty the Emperor cared so much about his son? George? Pogue later also came to the Chinese Empire, but he came to the Chinese Empire as a coach. During these fifteen days, the Olympic athletes of the Chinese Empire worked hard and won a total of thirty gold medals in shooting, archery, swimming, sprinting, long-distance running, boxing and other events. The United States won forty gold medals, especially China. Several female athletes in the empire surprised Americans even more. Everyone is very satisfied with the results we have achieved in our first Olympic Games, but this is only one aspect. At that other expo, the Chinese Empire still achieved good results. Due to the good preparations and the advertising campaign under Li Zhenhua's instruction, a large number of products were sold. On the fifth day, the important domestic officials were notified.Newly shipped. This is just a further cooperation agreement signed with a large number of merchants in the United States in terms of retail. The goods that have been signed alone have reached more than 100 million U.S. dollars. Of course, it is not only the Chinese Empire that is happy, but the United States of America is also one of the happiest countries. The tax on imports alone has reached more than 10 million U.S. dollars. They have a Not happy? People in the Chinese Empire will not take dollars back. They will definitely spend the money in the United States, so we can get another tax. Under the propaganda of newspapers, Americans from all over the world came to St. Louis. On the surface, they came to the Olympic Games, but who wouldn¡¯t buy some products from the Chinese Empire? You know, this is rarely seen in normal times, President Theodore of the United States of America? Roosevelt quickly convened his think tank to discuss the huge sports and economic strength of the Chinese Empire. They have all seen that the Chinese Empire is no longer the backward country it was under the Qing government. We must change our view of China. The attitude of the empire is to have friendly relations with them and never discriminate against them again. We need to revise some of the original policies. The most important one is the original "Chinese Exclusion Act", which must be eliminated. If this continues, we will lose. Such a powerful partner is extremely detrimental to the U.S. economy.
Text Chapter 563 The Effect of Strong Shock
Chapter 563 The Effect of Strong Deterrence Chapter 563 The Effect of Strong Deterrence Baron Pierre de Coubertin found His Majesty the Emperor of the Chinese Empire. He sincerely asked His Majesty the Emperor when he could go to the Chinese Empire to hold an Olympic Games? Li Zhenhua¡¯s answer was scientific but not entirely diplomatic: ¡°We welcome athletes from all over the world to compete in our Chinese Empire at any time and we will welcome them with the greatest enthusiasm.¡± Baron Pierre de Coubertin said: Li Zhenhua was very happy with his answer. He said to Li Zhenhua: "Dear His Majesty the Emperor, we need to hold a meeting to discuss it. We will meet you again in Beijing soon. Every one of our committee members will always support His Majesty the Emperor for the Olympic Movement." Li Zhenhua said to Baron Pierre de Coubertin: "Well, we will start preparations immediately after we go back. First, we must hold the first national sports meeting to select our best athletes. At the same time, we must also build some venues and pavilions for competitions. We must let athletes from all over the world experience the greatest enthusiasm of all the people of the Chinese Empire. " "If it doesn't work in Beijing, we can still do it in Tianjin and Baoding. In short, we must provide the best environment for all athletes.¡± ¡°That¡¯s great. On behalf of all the staff of the International Olympic Committee, I would like to express my most heartfelt thanks to you and your great country. We will hold a meeting as soon as possible and then I will go to Beijing. I will discuss with you the location of the next Olympic Games. At the same time, I have heard many friends mention that the food in the Chinese Empire is also the best in the world. " "Of course, the food culture in our empire has a history of thousands of years. You will be satisfied when the time comes.¡± The Third Olympic Games finally concluded its entire schedule and held a grand closing ceremony on the evening of the 16th. On this night, the performance units of the Chinese Empire once again took the stage to perform for the American people. There were many more people at the closing ceremony of their favorite cultural program than at the opening ceremony. There were only two thousand people at the opening ceremony, and many of them were staff members attending the conference. But the closing ceremony is different. There are more than 8,000 people coming tonight. Since the current Olympic Games are just simple competitions, there is no box office revenue at all. The city of St. Louis is only fulfilling its obligations. Since it does not sell tickets, then It is difficult to estimate the specific number of people. It is only estimated that 8,000 people attended the closing ceremony. Many people came here to see the fireworks display of the Chinese Empire again. Sure enough, they achieved their goal. This unforgettable scene will be remembered by people forever. At the same time, the performances performed by the literary and artistic workers of the Chinese Empire are also something they cannot forget. Especially the chorus "Serving the Country with Loyalty" was sung by a male voice at the beginning, but later the Chinese people present began to get excited. Those who knew how to sing naturally began to sing, and those who couldn't sang began to hum: The dragon is rolling, the horse is neighing, the energy of the sword is like frost, the heart is like the vast water of the Yellow River, twenty years apart, who can resist, the hatred is crazy, the sword is directed, how many loyal souls of brothers and sisters are buried in a foreign country, why would they die to repay their family and country, can't bear to sigh and regret, and even more speechless, blood and tears. Eyes full, horses hoofing to the south, people looking north, people looking north, the grass is green and yellow, the dust is flying, I am willing to defend the land and reopen the borders, and a dignified China will bring congratulations from all directions. There is also the song "My Motherland" with its beautiful and simple melody that makes people quickly fall in love with each other. Joined the chorus. Another aspect of the large number of people is that there are many Chinese and overseas Chinese, who also account for a large proportion. They used to keep their heads down and make money, but this time their emperor came and provided many businesses with better opportunities to make money. They all came to see the emperor again. Not only at the venue, but also after the closing ceremony, they also held a "carnival night". The wine was liquor from the Chinese Empire. Summer nights were very cool and people sat outside all night. People in the Chinese Empire were different from Westerners. Westerners' carnivals are meant to be noisy, but more Chinese and overseas Chinese don't vent like Westerners do. They just invite some people to sit together, drink, chat, and tell what's on their mind whether they know them or not. friends. It turns out that Chinese people in the United States lived at the bottom. Now we people in the Chinese Empire have to stand up in the world with our heads held high. They have seen that the president of the United States is respectful to his emperor. At the same time, many Americans have changed their attitude towards them and begun to treat them. When they are polite, their status is improved. From now on, we will never be despised by those people again. They will respect us.?. There were many ridiculous scenes among these happy crowds, including those who cried and those who laughed. There were also singers and people who danced like Westerners. Of course, there were some who were already drunk and didn¡¯t know what was going on. There were also people who were vomiting out the alcohol in their stomachs regardless of location, which made the people next to them very unhappy. . In the hotel where Li Zhenhua lived, Situ Meitang and Johnson sat in Li Zhenhua's room. Their own experiences were complicated. If Johnson hadn't been helped by Li Zhenhua, he would have been a bankrupt person. But with Li Zhenhua's help, he had already become bankrupt. He has become an upper class person in the United States and has his own branches in dozens of states across the United States. Although he is working for the Xinghua Group, his personal wealth has also been rising in a straight line in the past few years. If it were not for this situation in front of him, It's hard to say what His Majesty, the Emperor of the Chinese Empire, is like, so he will still be tied to Li Zhenhua for the rest of his life. Situ Meitang also has the same mentality as Johnson. Without the help of His Majesty the Emperor, he would have had a very difficult time. But with the help of the Emperor, he and his brothers have already gained a large market, and he has also helped a lot. The status of Chinese and overseas Chinese in the United States has been quietly rising. I believe it will be better in the future. It wasn't until midnight that Li Zhenhua sent the two of them away. Li Zhenhua was a little tired today, but today was the happiest day. Just this morning, U.S. President Theodore Roosevelt personally told him that the government of the United States of America had decided to revise and implement it. After many years of the "Chinese Exclusion Act", both the government and the private sector must regard the people of the Chinese Empire as their friends. They are the friendly economic partners of the United States of America.
Text Chapter 564 I want to fight for the Chinese Empire
Chapter 564 I want to fight for the Chinese Empire Chapter 564 I want to fight for the Chinese Empire It wasn¡¯t until midnight that Li Zhenhua sent the two of them away. Li Zhenhua was a little tired today, but today is the happiest day. Just today. President Theodore of the United States in the morning? Roosevelt has personally told him that the government of the United States of America has decided to amend the "Chinese Exclusion Act" that has been implemented for many years. After that, both the government and the private sector will regard the Chinese Empire as their friends. They are the friendly economic partners of the United States of America. Theodore? Roosevelt's proposal has been submitted to the U.S. Senate and House of Representatives and is expected to be passed soon because His Majesty the Emperor of the Chinese Empire and his subjects have left a good impression on the American people. If anyone will discriminate against Chinese and overseas Chinese in the future, it will be Violates U.S. law. Li Zhenhua finally let go of a burden in his heart. He has worked so hard in the United States just to give the Americans a look in terms of momentum and momentum. Only when the Chinese Empire becomes stronger can others admire you. If you want others to admire you, It can only be due to your own strength. On the contrary, if you are weak, even if you go to ask others, they will not pay attention to you. At this time, Li Zhenhua's three wives finally understood why Li Zhenhua put so much effort into this sports competition and expo. It was not just about winning a few gold medals at the Olympic Games or how many products he sold in the United States. The purpose is to promote our country's prestige, just like the chorus at the venue just now, "The great China wants to be congratulated by all quarters." The couples can finally relax and sit together to have a rest. The children have already gone to bed. We sat together and enjoyed the family affection. Today we can finally stop talking about work and tomorrow we will return to our home countries. After saying that, several people went to Li Zhenhua's big bed. No one of the three ladies paid attention to their own image for so many days. They always have to maintain the image of the mother of the country in front of others, but today they can finally liberate these three people. Since then, they have surrendered. Those Taoist priests thought they were invincible after using the medicine, but after they asked their husbands to take the medicine, they felt a little regretful. They really shouldn't have let him take the medicine. Seeing how energetic he was, there was no problem with a few more. . In this open country, they also want to open up. Several people smiled at Li Zhenhua and said, "How about it? The three of us are going to have a car battle with you today, are you okay?" "Whether it works or not depends on the outcome of the war. If not, you can come over together." Li Zhenhua smiled maliciously. Wang Xin also smiled and said: "You're welcome, sisters, let's go up together." After saying that, she rushed forward first. No one knows the outcome of the battle, but the emperor was still so energetic the next day, so he knew that the car battle between the three people was probably not going well. After returning to San Francisco, the two delegations still boarded the cruise ship. After a few days of sailing, they arrived in Honolulu. After completing the supplement, Li Zhenhua had already got off the cruise ship. He took Jin Xifeng to the cruiser, where they were about to separate. People want to return to their motherland, but Li Zhenhua wants to take advantage of this opportunity to stop by the Philippines and the Lanfang Republic below him. I had no chance to come out before. This time I want to come here to see my own territory, but I have never seen it. This is a bit unreasonable. Now I don¡¯t have to rush back. Although the intelligence department has reported some actions of Japan and Russia, Li Zhenhua knows that he The generals under my command will definitely take care of things. Wang Xin and Yaqi were unwilling to separate from Li Zhenhua, but they had a lot of work waiting for them to do, so they had to continue returning to their motherland. They had a lot to do. First of all, these athletes who won gold medals in the Olympic Games must be given heavy rewards. These are the highest-level technical talents. They must be in their own hands. They cannot be like in the future, and most of the outstanding talents have escaped. When it comes to table tennis competitions, it is Chinese people beating Chinese people. Just watch. Almost all of them are yours. Brothers and sisters. If a country ensures that it is strong, then this situation is unlikely to occur. In addition, through this Olympic Games, it is possible to poach talents from other countries, such as the black athlete. He will not stay in the United States because the current United States People are very discriminatory towards black people, and no one wants to survive in that environment. Look at how great our country is. No matter what race or color you are, you will not be discriminated against in our Chinese Empire. Didn¡¯t the white boxing champion illustrate this problem? This year's 75kg boxing champion Ivanov is a former Russian prisoner of war. Due to his good work in our empire, he was quickly released from prisoner of war status and became an official citizen of the Chinese Empire and married a The beautiful girl from the Chinese Empire is married and he already has a mixed-race little daughter named Li.??That. This time he was participating in the competition on behalf of the Chinese Empire. After he defeated all his opponents, His Majesty the Emperor of the Chinese Empire personally presented him with an award, hung a gold medal around his neck and shook hands with him. His Majesty the Emperor said to him: " Thank you for winning this gold medal for us." When His Majesty the Emperor said "Thank you" to him, Ivanov shed tears of joy. A good-hearted British female reporter interviewed him afterwards and asked him: "Mr. Ivanov, the Chinese Empire was originally your enemy. They abused you in the prison camp. Why do you still want to represent them in the competition now?" "Miss reporter, I don't know why you are talking to me. I can only tell you that you don't understand the situation at all. First of all, in Russia, I am a slave, do you understand? A person who can be bullied but has no human rights." . But after we entered the prisoner-of-war camp, we learned what human rights were. We were not abused but respected, and I quickly obtained the rights of a citizen in the Chinese Empire. Now I am a workshop worker at the Shenyang Heavy Machinery Factory in the Chinese Empire. Director, there are many Han people under my command. We work together like brothers. "Do you know what brothers are? You may not understand, but what I can tell you is if. Once the Russian army invades my country, I will pick up the gun again and fight those Russian soldiers on the battlefield. I will also call on more people to come to our Chinese Empire.¡± Ivanov¡¯s words were understood on the spot. Many people applauded. Some of these applauses were from the United Kingdom and the United States. Their conversations were published by other reporters in newspapers, allowing many people to learn more about the Chinese Empire.
Text Chapter 565 Bonuses that cannot be distributed
Chapter 565 Bonuses that cannot be distributed Chapter 565 Bonuses that cannot be distributed Wang Xin and Yaqi started working on the cruise ship returning to China. First, they must distribute bonuses to these gold medal winners. The emperor has to take care of things that he does not care about. Just get up and let the husband go and do his own thing. Let them take care of the matter. The sisters can just discuss it. The gold medal winner will get a huge bonus of 100,000 yuan each. The silver medal will be 50,000 yuan each. The bronze medal will be 20,000 yuan each. The rest, as long as you are ranked, all have this. Yaqi calculated that there are as many as five million. ""() Where does the bonus come from? Of course, this problem arises from the royal fund. They don't need to tell Li Zhenhua, they just know it. At the same time, their work must be rearranged. The Olympic Games will definitely be held in the Chinese Empire. They have already seen Pierre? Virtue? The expression of Baron de Coubertin must have known that the current Olympic Games was not the later Olympic Games. It turned out that he was just fulfilling some obligations and had no income at all. But Li Zhenhua, who knew the situation of future generations, must make his country's first Olympic Games a huge one. These changes will allow countries and cities in the future to compete for the right to host the Olympic Games, so that the Olympic movement will become more alive in the future. However, we must also make some corresponding preparations for this. These gold medal winners will be able to participate in competitions after the year and stay to continue training. At the same time, we must also let them lead their apprentices to establish physical education departments in several major universities to specialize in physical education research and teaching. In the future, these people will be researchers, professors or students in universities. In order to consider the future Olympic Games, we need to build some competition venues and halls accordingly. For example, this swimming competition is too bad. The starting point of the athletes is actually in the water because the Americans put the starting point of the competition on a wooden raft. After six people stood side by side on it, the raft did not have that much buoyancy. As a result, the water had already covered the athletes' calves, and the athletes could only start in the water. So we are going to build a swimming pool. There is also a large competition venue. If the venues of several universities are not big enough, then build new ones in several big cities. It should not only be used for competitions, but also consider allowing ordinary people to exercise. The emperor has said To promote sports for all, we need to strengthen physical exercise and enhance people's physical fitness. When I go back, I have to catch Liang Qichao and ask him, as the Minister of Culture and Education, to add sports. If that doesn't work, just let Gu Yu be the deputy minister in charge of this sports work. There is also the matter of commercial work. After the market is opened in the United States this time, we must firmly grasp this area. There is no word "dumping" yet, but if your own products enter the United States, it is beneficial to you, so you must persist and never give up halfway. . The two of them also divided their work. Wang Xin was responsible for the business work that he was more familiar with, while Yaqi had to be responsible for the sports work. The cruise ship arrived in Shanghai soon and then took the emperor's special train to Beijing. In Shanghai and Tianjin, these athletes were warmly welcomed by the local people. The docks and stations at the port were full of slogans and banners welcoming the sports delegation. What the athletes who won the gold medals didn't expect was that they found their relatives here. You know, this is very far away. Some people's homes are thousands of miles away from here. The emperor specially asked people to pick them up. It's almost here. They haven't seen each other for half a year. They all believe in their relatives. These people have made great contributions to the empire, so they should be allowed to see their relatives earlier. This is also a reward. Then the family members also boarded the special train back to Beijing. They were also going to Beijing with their relatives. When they arrived in Beijing, they were greeted by Feng Guozhang, Xu Shichang and others from the Government Affairs Council. There were countless ordinary people standing there to welcome them outside the station. The limousine passed through the welcoming crowd and soon they were sent to Beijing. In the best hotel. It was only when they got here that they truly felt: We are back home again. After a short rest, the national leaders would greet them in the evening. The sumptuous yet thrifty party made people feel the warmth of their own homes. The next morning, a summary and commendation meeting for this expedition was held in the hotel. First, everyone was awarded the title of First Class Hero of the Chinese Empire. Secondly, bonuses were distributed. However, among the first five people, no one came up on the stage. After receiving the bonus, Yaqi, who was in high spirits, was quickly stunned. What's wrong? Do people think there is less money? She looked at Li Xiaohu, whom she was most familiar with, and Li Xiaohu just said: "It's useless for me to ask for money. Everything belongs to the country. Why do I need money?" The second person who spoke was Ivanov. His words were also It was very practical: "I am paid. I only got the gold medal for my personal interests. The country helped me achieve my personal goals, so I shouldn't get any more bonuses." Zhang Chuan was also very simple: "Isn't it just to go to the United States?"Did you go on a mission? I shot a few shots and had a lot of fun. What an amazing country. It took so much money and let us go out for fun. Why should we give us money? I don¡¯t have the nerve to take it. " As a result, after those people walked around, no one came up to the stage to receive the bonus. As soon as Yaqi saw that this was not a problem, she immediately took out the emperor to scare people. She said: "This is the emperor's will. Don't go against the emperor's will. All the kindness was taken away and the bonus was taken back. " Yaqi's words allowed people to get the funds into their own hands. Next, Yaqi told everyone about the future prospects of sports work, which made everyone very happy. In the future, the sports in our empire will move towards a new direction. In the new era, our country will build a large number of sports facilities for all people to do physical exercises. This is what the emperor said, "Developing sports to enhance people's physical fitness." We will turn to education to cultivate a large number of people for the country. Sports talents. People were very happy after hearing Yaqi¡¯s words. In the future, our empire will appear in front of the world as a powerful sports power. From now on, the country will work hard to enhance the people¡¯s physique. It turned out that those foreigners saw You are so coaxed that it makes people angry. We are also a strong sports country and you no longer have the capital to be awesome. After the meeting, Yaqi walked down the podium, but she was stopped by a group of people. The leader was still the gold medalist. Chuan said straightforwardly without any nonsense: "Madam, the country is using money right now, and I can't take it. "Putting the check into Yaqi's hand, he turned around and left. Mu Xiongxiang said the same: "In the former Qing Dynasty, I couldn't even afford to eat. Now that the country has given me such a good life, I don't want it. " That Ivanov is very good at talking: "Madam, this is my intention for national construction, please accept it. "This Ivanov has already used the bonus as a donation.
Text Chapter 566 Bonuses that cannot be distributed (2)
Chapter 566: Bonuses that cannot be distributed (2) Chapter 566: Bonuses that cannot be distributed (2) Others also put the checks in Yaqi¡¯s hands. After a long time of effort, everyone returned all the arrangements. This made Yaqi a little confused about what to do. She could only shake her head and sigh: "Oh, people are really unwilling to accept these bonuses. ""()" Xu Shichang, who was walking behind Yaqi, said: "Mrs. I think it¡¯s okay if we pool their donations for the construction of sports facilities and then set up a monument to record their names.¡± Yaqi had no choice but to agree. Soon everything that happened here was published in newspapers by reporters. More people donated their money and everyone was willing to increase the empire's investment in sports. Soon, the School of Architecture and Engineering received a notice asking them to design a stadium that could accommodate 80,000 spectators to watch the game and whose straight track should reach 250 meters. In addition, the sports facilities of various universities also began to expand and rebuild. Some major universities have also begun to strengthen the original imperfect sports teaching and research work. Liang Qichao also plans to establish a Beijing Institute of Physical Education in Beijing. The plan has been reported to the Government Affairs Council and is expected to be approved soon. There is a sound of construction in the Empire of China. In the Smolny Palace in Central St. Petersburg, Russian Tsar Nicholas II was discussing with several of his ministers about attacking the Chinese Empire. According to intelligence, the Olympic Games in the United States ended after only fifteen days, which was completely beyond their expectations. However, there is also intelligence that when the Chinese Empire's sports delegation returned to China, their emperor did not return. I don't know where they were. went. No matter what, Russia is now ready to take action. Hundreds of thousands of troops have already moved to the eastern region. Not to mention the powerful transportation capacity of the railway, which gave the tsar and his ministers hope. ? ? Nicola? Nikolayevich? Romanov? Grand Duke Nicholas, a brave cavalry general, always believed that the original war against China was a failure due to the commander's stupidity. This is why a large number of soldiers of the Russian Empire became prisoners of war of the Chinese Empire, allowing the Russian Empire to be here. Suffered great humiliation and ceded territory to the Chinese Empire to pay reparations. Now the wise Emperor Nicholas II is also his nephew. If he wants to serve as the commander-in-chief of the war in the Far East, then I will definitely let Russia regain the confidence of the empire, let the honor of the empire reappear, and let those "yellow-skinned monkeys" "Taste the bitter taste. It turns out that the Russian army's war against China was an attack on the Chinese Empire from the east and west fronts. The distance was too far to support each other. Now I want those people in the Chinese Empire to taste the harm of our heroic Cossack cavalry. He himself is a cavalry general, and he has a special liking for cavalry combat. He believes that only cavalry is the god of war, and only cavalry warriors are the basis of combat. Can you imagine which other country¡¯s cavalry in the world can compete with my Cossack cavalry? The answer is yes, that is, no army in the world can fight a decisive battle with my Cossack cavalry, so victory can only belong to our great Cossack cavalry. Russia¡¯s war potential is huge. They can easily devote millions of troops to any battlefield and make the enemy tremble in front of the swords of our Cossack cavalry. Victory belongs to us. At this time, he had never thought about how the original Russian troops were defeated by the Chinese Empire's troops. Faced with the fact that Russia was rapidly increasing its troops across the border, Li Zhenhua did not take this matter to heart. Generally speaking, the first thing is that Russia's weapons are not good. Their weapons have lagged behind for decades. The weapons in the hands of some infantrymen are actually long-haired ones. They can't really be called Changmao. They just tied an iron-tipped heavy machine gun to the front of a wooden stick. There are only a few mortars in a regiment. They also produced them, but they have a specific weight. There are even fewer machine guns. Even the heavy cavalry among the Cossack cavalry that they are proud of, the weapons in the hands of the soldiers are also long-haired, but these long-haired are much stronger than those of the infantry. Those used by the cavalry on horseback can also be called long-range strike weapons. Their logistical support is much simpler. As long as they have potatoes, there is nothing missing. Even the cavalry, their logistical support is very easy. Just add the feed for the horses. The best infantry weapon of the Russian army now is the m1891 Mosin? Nagant Rifle Some Chinese call it the "Water Lianzhu" rifle. It was jointly researched and designed by Captain Mosin of the Russian Army and Nagant of Belgium. Its magazine is an exposed magazine that can hold five rounds of bullets. It already uses smokeless gunpowder as the propellant. This is the best weapon of the Russian army. This kind of weapon was used until World War II when new rifles appeared. Their heavy machine guns are water-cooled, which is very rare in Russia.It is very inappropriate in such severe cold weather. (Sergei Ivanovich Mosin was born on April 2, 1849. In 1861, he was admitted to the Junior Military School. After graduating in 1867, he entered the Petersburg Artillery Academy. In 1870, he graduated with first place honors. 1872 Entered the St. Petersburg Mikhailovsky University in 1904. After graduating in the summer of 1875, he was awarded the rank of captain. After that, he worked at the Tula Arsenal for nearly 20 years.) Due to Russia's financial constraints, their new rifles only had a few copies in 1904. If a small number of troops can be replaced, the troops in the Far East cannot be replaced quickly. The Russian army originally used some imported weapons. The most common weapon was the m1870 Berdan No. 2 single-shot loading rifle. They used black powder, not to mention the slow shooting speed and short range. Weapons and logistics are a problem, but the main problem is the morale of the Russian army. Since Russia is now a slave society, most of the soldiers are slaves, so their morale can be imagined. Based on the above situation, the senior military generals headed by Feng Guozhang have begun to arrange their own battle plans. The emperor is not at home, and we must fight the battle well and not let down the emperor's trust. The base camp of the Russian army is located in Chita. It is impossible for them to go further. Most of the place has been occupied by the army of the Chinese Empire. Due to the inconvenience of transportation, the transmission of intelligence and information is also very slow, but the intelligence The department already has its own intelligence network in Chita, so it is much more convenient to carry out the work. The information is transmitted station by station, and the information is continuously transmitted back.
Text Chapter 567 A Dangerous Journey
Chapter 567 Dangerous Journey Chapter 567 Dangerous Journey It is really hard for these intelligence officers. Since the Russian army has begun to block the main roads, they can only use the small roads that few people take. Some of them are in Some people are riding camels, and sometimes they are sitting on sleds pulled by dogs. Of course, many of them still use human legs to travel in order to deliver the information to the next stop in time. They are not afraid of hardship and hardship. Lei insisted on walking in the vast forest. It's better now that it's summer, but in winter it's even harder for them to move forward on this uninhabited road. The danger is all around them. Sometimes they'll run into tigers or blind bears. In the cold winter, those beasts have nothing to eat. If they encounter them, A single person walking is likely to be attacked by them. And those cunning wolves are also deadly dangers. After the war, someone wrote a memoir in which he recorded in detail the process of one of their intelligence transmissions: It was the spring of 1904. Although it was already the time for spring flowers to bloom in the south, in Skovorodino It's still freezing here. A local Russian hunter named Katya, who is a prince, is riding a horse and taking his hound on the road. He is a traffic officer responsible for delivering intelligence. His mission this time is to deliver a letter 200 kilometers away. I handed it over to a medicinal merchant who was looking for wild ginseng in a mountain forest. Normally, this road can be traveled by horseback in seven or eight days. If it snows in winter, the time will be longer. Sometimes it takes fifteen days. The genius can only come back if there are no other circumstances on the road. If you encounter other situations, it's not possible. After walking on the road for half a day, he dismounted and prepared to take a rest before continuing on the road. But at this time, a small group of Russian soldiers suddenly appeared. It seemed that this was a small group of messengers. They usually sent a small group to deliver messages for safety reasons. Several Russian soldiers spotted Katya and immediately started shouting. It turned out that they discovered that Katya was carrying a wine gourd with him. This wine gourd made the Russian soldiers suspicious of him. Russians would not do this. Only those who often deal with people from the Chinese Empire would have this wine gourd. The squad leader of the Russian army ordered Katya to be taken away. At the same time, he also took Katya's wine gourd in his hands. At the same time, he also took Katya's weapon and a rifle. Katja's rifle is a rifle that can hold five bullets? Enfield rifle. At that time, this kind of rifle was rare. The Russian squad leader was suddenly happy. He did not suspect that Katya was a spy, but he was interested in guns and wine, so he wanted to keep the guns and wine for himself. Yes, but if Katya didn't have wine and guns, he wouldn't be able to complete the task at all. Wine is for keeping warm, and guns are for dealing with wild beasts. They are both indispensable. So he had to follow the small group of Russian troops to look for an opportunity to take back the things. It was already afternoonit would be dark soon after more days. Katya saw that the Russian troops were preparing to rest and decided that he could not wait any longer. It would be even more inconvenient for him to wait until dark. Now that the enemy was busy preparing to rest, he decided to snatch his weapons and wine gourd back from the enemy. Katya first let go of her horse and asked it to go aside, then called her hound over. This hound had been with him for five years and was very humane. Katya gently patted the hound's big head and said to her. The finger in front meant that he would fetch the gun. The hound shook its tail to indicate that it understood. It gently slipped over to the rifle on the ground and lay down next to it. Then it grabbed the gun. The belt slowly dragged the gun back. The Russian soldiers were busy preparing for the camp. They did not notice its movements. Now that the gun was in hand, Katya became more courageous. He gestured to the hound again and asked it to give the wine gourd. Come back. This time, the hound was unwilling to go because it turned out that Katja often teased it to make it drink. As a result, the hound hated the taste of wine and was unwilling to go. Katya beat the hound before it set off aggrievedly. But the wine gourd was now in the hands of the Russian squad leader. The hound's task became more difficult, but this hound was very smart. It first reached the guns set up by the Russian army, and then gently arched the guns together. He fell down and made a sound. The squad leader yelled: "What's going on?" Seeing that the squad leader didn't pay attention to the wine gourd hound, he suddenly pounced on the squad leader. The guy was frightened when he saw something pounced on him. Lying on the ground, the wine gourd also let go of its grip. The hound lowered his head, picked up the wine gourd in his mouth, and ran towards Katya. When the Russian captain saw it, he hurriedly picked up his gun and fired at the hound, but it was already dark and he couldn't aim correctly. In a blink of an eye, the hound had reached Katya's side and was lying on the ground. Katya shot the squad leader without hesitation. This Katya is definitely a good hunter. It¡¯s a pity that he didn¡¯t go to the Olympics. He defeated the squad leader with just one shot.Regardless of anything else, he immediately took a few steps back and left. He knew that he still had a mission and couldn't tangle with these Russian troops. The squad leader shouted. The other soldiers picked up their guns and started shooting at the place where the gunshot was heard. But there was no movement there. They slowly searched there, but there was nothing there. By this time, Katya had already reached Five Hundred. Meters away, he whistled and his horse ran over. He mounted the horse again and started moving towards the goal. Don't get entangled with them. Even if you can eliminate them, don't get entangled with them. Your own mission is the most important thing. The book also records his encounter with a pack of wolves. That time was much more dangerous than this time. In this case, Katya was awakened by horses and hounds in the middle of the night. She looked around and saw green flashes. There were more than ten wolves in the eyes of the wolf. He and the pack of wolves persisted for half the night until dawn, and the wolves ran away. Even his own hound was injured that time, and both the hound and the horse helped him fight against the wolf pack and the horse. If the wolf's hind hooves were kicked on the head, it would be enough to choke them. After daybreak, they saw about ten dead wolves on the ground, and some were injured and were dragged aside by other wolves to eat themselves. When encountering such a thing, there is no other good way but to fight them. This is an enemy more ferocious than the Russian army. If you are not careful, you will be eaten by them. When someone asked them later: "Why do you have to work so hard, are you not afraid of danger?" "What's the point of being afraid? This is my job. In order to defeat those ferocious Russian troops, we are not afraid of these difficulties. Only by defeating the Russian troops can we live a good life and avoid these dangers. Besides, we are hunters, and hunters are not afraid of these." animals."
Text Chapter 568 Waiting for Winter
The superiors also knew about the situation of these intelligence traffic officers. Later, they were equipped with two guns and multiple bullets for each of them. In addition, each of them had a flashlight. They covered it with a red cloth and shone the flashlight to scare away the wolves. Let them hide some guns and ammunition in the places they pass by in case they run out of bullets. Then they can go to the place where they are buried and take them out to reduce the risk to some people. Furthermore, if there are two people, it is better to have more than one person acting together, which would be much safer. The Russian army began their mobilization in May. It is now August. In more than three months, they have transported more than 400,000 troops and some military supplies to the Far East. They are still transporting them non-stop. This time the Tsar had to mobilize one million people to the Far East to achieve their goals. Now the troops they arrived earlier have begun to advance towards the southeastern region. The place in front should be on the Khabarovsk front line. Russia has called this place Khabarovsk, but the Chinese Empire's troops did not appear, which made them feel a little uncomfortable. Knowing what to do, although the superiors didn't know what was going on, they told the subordinates that the Chinese Empire's army was afraid of them and they had begun to retreat. Russia's hundreds of thousands of troops are the best labor force, so let's start building railways. From slaves to soldiers and then from soldiers to laborers, there is no difference. From here to Khabarovsk, they are building a simple railway, so it will be done soon. . Anyway, the Chinese Empire is willing to let them build railways here. If they counterattack, those railways will become their own. So when is there anything wrong with that? Soon they built the railway to Khabarovsk, which was also their end point. In front of them was the army of the Chinese Empire with the river as the boundary. It was impossible for them to connect this place to Vladivostok. The people of the Chinese Empire were still willing to let them build it. The railway will not let them pass here because it has entered the hinterland of the Chinese Empire and they cannot be connected with Vladivostok. The current blockade of Vladivostok has made the Russian garrison somewhat unbearable. Although they have a navy there, the submarines will not let them out. ? ? Nicola? Nikolayevich? Romanov? Grand Duke Nicholas has arrived in Khabarovsk. To be precise, his current location should be more than a hundred kilometers west of Khabarovsk, because there is a natural river blocking his army, which is where our Ussuri River is now. The weather was in October, and the rolling river flowed toward the northeast. There was a wetland here that was about thirty kilometers wide, which his troops could not pass. Now they can only use the natural ally of the Russians, that is, the weather, to help them get past this area. That is, they have to wait until the river is completely frozen, then those natural barriers will no longer exist, and their infantry and cavalry can smoothly pass through. Cross this area and head south to connect with Vladivostok. There was no other way but to wait patiently. However, the French Emperor Napoleon, who had always regarded the cold weather as his ally, was outside Moscow because of problems with the logistics of his troops. In addition, half of the Russians a year The Russians finally drove the French Emperor out of Moscow and won the war. They are now also thinking of continuing to use this method to deal with the Chinese Empire's army. However, if the severe cold comes, the Russian army will also be overwhelmed by the supply line of more than 8,000 kilometers. If something goes wrong, it is not a problem. It may be Hundreds of thousands of troops were dumped here. ¡, ¡°If they are willing to wait, we will end up fighting them.¡± Feng Guozhang patted his hand on the huge map and said to the staff around him: ¡°Their current strength is simply not enough to fight us. They are also on the opposite side now.¡± There are only 200,000 troops. It is estimated that they will attack us at the end of October or early November. We will punish them severely and eat all the hundreds of thousands of them." Cai E was still staring at the map. Feng Guozhang, who was lost in thought, asked: "Comrade Cai, do you have any ideas? Tell us and let everyone analyze it." Cai E turned around and came to Feng Guozhang: "Minister, you are right. We don't need to cross the river with them now. Fighting this wetland is the natural dividing line between us and them - but in winter this dividing line no longer exists. At that time, all our equipment can be used. Now even if we fight them, they can only be beaten in vain. "As soon as we start fighting here, the Mongolian side can take action. As long as their logistics supply lines are cut off there, they will be finished. The entire eastern region of Russia will have no way of survival for them. This large area will become When the time comes, we will have to prepare more prisoner of war camps and guard troops, otherwise we will be caught off guard. Just guarding and feeding the prisoners of war will be a big problem. " ?Qi Rui said on the side: "We should prepare in advance, otherwise it will become a joke. But for those who are eager to ask for labor from us, we must also make an agreement in advance that we will not rob them when they come." Order is what matters." People laughed together. Feng Guozhang said to everyone: "But we can't just think about the good side. We must know that the army opposite us is not a completely devoid of fighting in the world. Compared with previous armies, this time they are well prepared. They must fight with us." " Zhang Zuolin said from the side: "In addition, their new rifle Mosin? The Nagant is close to the level of our rifles, but they are still equipped with less equipment. We cannot compete with our soldiers. Also tell the following. The troops should try their best not to bayonet with the Russian soldiers and kill them from as far away as possible. This is an iron rule. If any unit violates this rule, I will deal with the top leader of that unit. " "Staff Cai will contact the top officer of that unit immediately. Beijing has asked the General Logistics Department to speed up the delivery of logistics supplies. We must be prepared in advance, especially those special forces, the air force and armored forces. They must also be prepared. The country spends the most money on them. Now is the time for them to show their skills. Don¡¯t let the infantry laugh at them.¡±
Text Chapter 569 Li Hongzhang is critically ill
"Report to the head of Beijing for an urgent call," a staff officer came in and reported. Cai E went over and took the telegram. He glanced at his face and his expression immediately changed. Seeing Cai E's expression, Feng Guozhang stepped forward and took the telegram. Feng Guozhang's expression also changed. He handed the telegram to Zhang Zuolin and Duan Qirui. He also leaned over and got up with him. It turned out that this was an emergency telegram from the Beijing Government Affairs Council, saying that Prime Minister Li Hongzhang was seriously ill and asked Feng Guozhang to return to Beijing immediately. Since the Emperor was not in the Beijing Government Affairs Council, Li Hongzhang would take charge of the work. Now that Li Hongzhang is ill, according to the original plan, Feng Guozhang will be in charge of overall work. It is estimated that his condition is very serious. It was very serious, otherwise the telegram would not have been sent to Feng Guozhang who was far away on the front line. Now that the telegram has arrived, Feng Guozhang must rush back. Zhang Zuolin immediately waved his hand, and all the staff officers under him left. Only Feng Guozhang, Duan Qirui, Zhang Zuolin, and Cai E were left. They immediately discussed that the frontline matters here would be handed over to Zhang Zuolin, and Cai E would stay. Duan Qirui, who served as chief of staff to Zhang Zuolin and was in charge of military affairs, of course had to return to Beijing. Everything here will be left to Zhang Zuolin. Feng Guozhang said to him: "Now that there is something wrong in the country, the frontline work will be left to you two. Don't let the emperor down." Zhang Zuolin and Cai E hurriedly stood up and said to Feng Guozhang : "Minister, please rest assured that we will act according to our original plan to ensure that the emperor will not be worried, and we will never let the Russian army take advantage." "Well, you must be careful and contact your family frequently if anything happens. We won't delay any more and we will set off immediately." They must seize the time. Even if they are rushing back now, it will take three or four days. If Li Hongzhang cannot hold on, other problems will arise in Beijing and they must be rushed back in time. Contact the emperor and ask him to come back quickly. Li Hongzhang's illness is not a trivial matter. It may cause trouble in the country. However, with the emperor's prestige, there shouldn't be any problems. After all, the current situation in the country is excellent. When he arrived at the train station, Feng Guozhang immediately asked someone to contact the train, and as the deputy prime minister, he ordered the train to rush back to Beijing as quickly as possible and return to Beijing Station at the speed of an express train. The party agreed. This was the request of the deputy prime minister of the Government Affairs Council. No one would discount it at that time. Just let the green lights go all the way. When they arrived in Harbin, the green lights heading south were already ready. They just stopped at several major stations to add water and coal, and then continued towards Beijing. Three days later in the evening, Feng Guozhang had returned to Beijing. Without any delay, he asked Li Hongzhang where he was now. The people below replied that Premier Li was now living in Beijing Hospital, so Feng Guozhang went directly to the hospital. On the way, Feng Guozhang asked Li Hongzhang how he got the disease. sick? The person below replied: "Premier Li has a lot of things to do during this period and Vice Premier Feng is not at home. His working hours are longer. Three days ago, he passed out in the office. He also passed out several times in the hospital. Doctor He said it was mainly because he was old and tired from work. " "Have you informed the emperor? How did the emperor respond? " "The emperor was informed that day and he said he would leave for Beijing immediately. The emperor was still on the way. I sent a telegram asking me to ensure that Prime Minister Li's condition does not worsen, saying that if you return to Beijing, please set up a medical team and you will be responsible for the work of this medical team. Now all this is presided over by Vice Premier Wang. Prime Minister Li's health seems to have stabilized in the past two days. "¡, Feng Guozhang breathed a sigh of relief and said to the driver: "Hurry up and turn on the siren. Don't worry about disturbing the people. Our Prime Minister's life is more important than anything else." The driver turned it on immediately. It turns out that there are regulations for the siren to sound. The siren cannot be used casually unless there are special circumstances. The emperor is afraid of disturbing the people. Now he can't care about all this. Feng Guozhang wants to rush to Premier Li's side as quickly as possible. It wasn't until he was close to the hospital that Feng Guozhang asked the driver to turn off the siren. As soon as he entered the hospital, he quickly sent Feng Guozhang to the special care ward of Beijing Hospital. There were already guards guarding him. When he saw Feng Guozhang coming, people saluted him, but he ignored him. In return, he just ran quickly towards Li Hongzhang's room. Seeing Feng Guozhang come back, Wang Shizhen and several doctors standing in front stopped Feng Guozhang to tell him about Li Hongzhang's condition, but Feng Guozhang said: "Let me take a look at Prime Minister Li first, and then I will listen to your situation." He continued to walk towards Li Hongzhang's ward. Seeing Feng Guozhang entering the door, Li Hongzhang smiled: "Vice Prime Minister, don't worry so much about me. I'm fine. Now the King of Hell doesn't want to see me." Li Hongzhang started by telling a joke. Feng Guozhang stepped forward and took a breath. He held Li Hongzhang's hand and said to him: "Prime Minister, I can't let you be so tired at such an old age. All this is caused by my poor planning." Li Hongzhang laughed: "That's silly talk. If I were not in this position to pursue political affairs, I would not care about this.As long as I am in power for a day, I will not stop working. The emperor has tried to persuade me many times, but I can¡¯t do it. I have worked hard for the old government for decades and meeting foreigners is asking for mercy. But now you see what we are like. Can I not work hard? ". "Our emperor is a wise king. Since I followed him, I feel that I am ten years younger and the more I work, the more energetic I become. "A doctor came in and winked at Feng Guozhang, meaning that Li Hongzhang couldn't talk too much now. Feng Guozhang stood up and said to Li Hongzhang: "I'll go out and come back in a while. " Li Hongzhang said: "Go and tell them what happened. Tell me, they won't tell me anything. At most, it's death. There's nothing to be afraid of. Don't people often say that they are afraid of death and can't hide from impermanence? " Feng Guozhang smiled and said: "You are worrying too much. You will get better soon. Just take a good rest first and I will be right back. "When Feng Guozhang came out, there was already a doctor waiting for him. He led Feng Guozhang to the doctor's office. Wang Shizhen was already waiting there with several doctors. When they saw Feng Guozhang coming in, they all stood up. Feng Guozhang pressed his hands on the chairs they prepared for everyone. He sat down and immediately said: "Can you tell me what is the situation of Prime Minister Li? " "The situation of the deputy prime minister is like this. As soon as the prime minister moved in, we immediately conducted a consultation. The situation was very bad. "
Text Chapter 570 Wei Xiaohu¡¯s Marriage
Feng Guozhang listened to him and said: "Prime Minister Li is mainly because his liver and kidneys are not very good because of his old age. We used to ask the Prime Minister to be hospitalized for treatment earlier. He always said that he didn't have time, so he was delayed all the time. If he hadn't fainted, he wouldn't have come to the hospital. What we mean is that we should prepare for his funeral now." Feng Guozhang said in disbelief: "Is it so serious? You must let him see the emperor. The emperor has nothing to do with Li. The friendship of the Prime Minister is not something that ordinary people can understand. "There is no problem. We will definitely take good care of the Prime Minister in the past few days. Besides, he has stabilized in the past few days." Wang Shizhen said: "This is tiring. It turns out that he wants to." He couldn't do anything. Now that he finally has a chance to work, he is working hard. We are not as good as him." Wang Shizhen shook his head and sighed. After Feng Guozhang learned about this situation, he came to the ward again, but the doctors said to him: "Vice Premier Feng, you should be careful not to talk too much to the Prime Minister, so as not to make him too tired." Feng Guozhang nodded and agreed. He went into the ward and talked with Li Hongzhang for a while. Then he came out and went to the doctor's office to talk with several officials and doctors and then entrusted them to take good care of Li Hongzhang's body. Then he returned to his home. Since Li Zhenhua separated from his wife in Honolulu, his course began to turn to the South Pacific. He wanted to go to Indonesia to have a look. At this time, his men were controlling it in the name of Lanfang Republic. His general Wei Xiaohu was doing a great job there at this time, and the whole place had basically controlled all of Indonesia. The voyage at sea was very novel at first, but after a long time, it became boring and boring. There were only a few activities, food, and luggage every day. Zhenhua made up his mind to get the plane ready as soon as possible so that he could arrive. I came here, but if I want to really start it, it will have to be twenty years later, and it will not be possible until after the Second World War. Now I can only go slowly. After arriving at Vidalia, Wei Xiaohu, Ou Zhiqiang, Xiao Ping, Zhao Shiwen and others went to the port to greet Wei Xiaohu, rushed forward and hugged Li Zhenhua. He cried out loud at first, and Li Zhenhua's tears also fell. Wei Xiaoya was almost there. He hadn't seen his younger brother Wuzi for years, and all the grievances and excitement he felt after meeting him for many years burst out together. Li Zhenhua finally persuaded Wei Xiaohu and said to him: "You are also the highest official of a place. People will laugh at you if you look like this. Stop crying when you get to your home." Only then did Wei Xiaohu. He stopped crying and introduced people one by one. The original old people were all in tears. Only Xiao Ping was saluting the emperor. Xiao Ping was a small battalion commander earlier and now he has more than 100,000 soldiers. The supreme commander of the army. Ou Zhiqiang is a local. Over the years, he has become a senior leader under Wei Xiaohu. Only Zhao Shiwen is still the same, but he does not hold a leadership position and is still working as his adviser. However, he is one of Wei Xiaohu's A good counselor, he often runs down there, so he gave Wei Xiaohu a lot of good suggestions. Li Zhenhua didn't ask Wei Xiaohu to hold any big welcome ceremony. He just wanted to chat with Wei Xiaohu about the current situation here. Wei Xiaohu directly invited Li Zhenhua to his home. Several of his wives saw the emperor arriving at his home. Wei Xiaohu panicked and said loudly: "My eldest brother, the emperor, is here. Come and see the emperor quickly.", Among the people under Li Zhenhua, Wei Xiaohu is the only one who calls him eldest brother. Why? Wei Xiaohu is now basically a head of state. He is now the Prime Minister of the Lanfang Republic. It stands to reason that there should be a head of state above him, but Wei Xiaohu disagrees. He thinks there is someone above him. His fifth brother is the real boss of Lanfang Republic. Three women came forward to greet Li Hongzhang. Li Zhenhua asked Jin Xifeng to give each of them something brought back from the United States as their own gift. Then a few people went down and started arranging meals for Li Zhenhua to greet him. If others refused to come, his brothers would still have to come. Let's have a drink together. When Li Zhenhua arrived here, it was as if he had arrived at his own home. There was no need to be polite at all. First, he asked Wei Xiaohu some personal questions. Wei Xiaohu immediately told Li Zhenhua about his own affairs. At first, he was busy with work every day, but then some old people wanted to The old man Zhao who arranged the marriage for him, but his senior adviser basically decided for him to choose a local Chinese daughter as the first lady. She was a very nice person and came from an ordinary family, but she was educated and helped Wei Xiaohu a lot at work. A year later, she had a son. Wei Xiaohu named him Xiang Hua, which means forever toward the Chinese Empire. Eternally devoted to Li Zhenhua, the second wife was a business wizard. She ran a farm by herself. Wei Xiaohu saw that her operation was in trouble??Having people help her twice, she fell in love with her benefactor in her heart. She was embarrassed to talk to Wei Xiaohu. After all, she rarely saw Wei Xiaohu, which made her very distressed, so she thought of a way. Because of a business dispute, she found Zhao Shiwen. As a result, she won a legal victory. She went to Zhao Shiwen. When she was thanking her, she mentioned Wei Xiaohu. As a result, Zhao Shiwen felt good about it and settled the matter for him. She soon became Wei Xiaohu's second wife, while the third wife was a local aborigine. Because their policy is not against marrying indigenous people, but those indigenous people have also started working, and some of them are doing very well. They are also encouraging them to marry local indigenous people, especially a large number of army officers and soldiers who are only local Chinese. There are not enough overseas Chinese girls, so some outstanding girls also find their own suitable partners. However, some officers and soldiers still had antipathy towards the aborigines. Ou Zhiqiang proposed that some major leaders should be allowed to marry an aboriginal wife. This wife was an alternative among the aborigines. Her work was not very good, but But she was good at using her brain. She came up with some small inventions and was praised by the local government. As a result, Zhao Shiwen came to help him matchmaking again, but this time Wei Xiaohu disagreed. But this time it was Ou Zhiqiang who suggested this. It was a political issue that required him to take the lead, but he had no choice but to marry this third wife.
Text Chapter 571 Returning like an arrow
Chapter 571 Returning like an arrow Chapter 571 Returning like an arrow Li Zhenhua burst out laughing after hearing this and said: "This Zhao Shiwen is qualified to be your father. He always gives you wives. You have to treat him well. " "Don't tell me that I am supporting him like a father now." Even Jin Xifeng laughed. Then they talked about the overall situation. Now that the entire Indonesia is under his control, this is where he was. Mainly Chinese and overseas Chinese, now due to their strong entry and the influence of the original Lanfang Republic, this place is now part of our Chinese Empire, no one else can say it. Now his army has more than 100,000 people. Now Xiao Ping is in charge of military affairs. He is also very attentive and has married a local wife. He has domestic support and the weapons are not backward. In addition, the people here are now very Unity with outsiders is simply not possible here. The current economic development here is mainly based on the domestic production of some raw materials such as rubber, spices, rice, and some minerals, which can be exchanged for money when shipped back to the country. A large number of daily necessities, etc., are also shipped from the country. The economy here is now It is inseparable from the country, so no one can say what our motherland is like. Wei Xiaohu is now thinking about when he can be united with the motherland. Li Zhenhua said: "Don't worry about this issue now. The current situation is not bad. Just concentrate on managing this place. Making the country and people rich is my highest priority." "Wei Xiaohu agreed. It's not bad for him to be the local emperor here. It's far away from the country, but there's nothing. He is an orphan. The closest person is Li Zhenhua. Now he sees Li Zhenhua and has given up a piece of him." Heart disease. Next, Li Zhenhua asked about the Strait of Malacca. Wei Xiaohu said: "Now the part south of the Strait is controlled by us. The British on the other side are in control. But as long as we are unhappy, we can control the Strait. Although we only have 100% control." It¡¯s easy to cause some trouble, but we can make good profits there.¡± For several days, Li Zhenhua was conducting research with people here, and then he visited some places here. There were schools, factories, mines, farms, etc. where Li Zhenhua talked with some local people to understand their situation. In the school, Li Zhenhua discovered that all the imperial textbooks were in use, and the teachers were also teaching in Mandarin. The school¡¯s curriculum included the original traditional stuff, but it was mainly mathematics, chemistry, physics and other courses. However, they were very familiar with the history of the Chinese Empire. But they paid considerable attention to the history of the Chinese Empire as a major course. Li Zhenhua understood that their approach was to never let people forget that their roots were in the Chinese Empire. Li Zhenhua is visiting the country. A telegram about Li Hongzhang's condition has arrived. Li Zhenhua attaches great importance to this old man who is also a teacher and friend. He knows that many of the views of later generations on Li Hongzhang have obvious political factors, such as the suppression of him in the era. The peasant movement was opposed to it, but the subsequent reform and opening up gave people a new understanding of it. But Li Zhenhua knew that to correctly evaluate a historical figure, one must evaluate him from the historical, economic, and political aspects of his time and not by the standards of a certain period in later generations. His contribution to the Chinese Empire outweighed his demerits. It should be a definite figure. The first navy of the Chinese Empire and the first batch of children studying abroad. The first mine, the first embassy abroad, the first railway, the first telegraph office, etc. These many firsts all have the hard work of Li Hongzhang. He has done so many firsts for the Chinese Empire. Isn¡¯t it worth it? Do you respect him? So Li Zhenhua hurriedly put down his work and hurriedly returned to China (it can also be said that he returned to Beijing, which is already a place of the Chinese Empire.) He knew that Li Hongzhang's condition might be very serious, otherwise he would not be allowed to return. In Batavia, Li Zhenhua once again sent a telegram to Beijing asking people to ensure that Li Hongzhang's health would not have any problems. He asked Feng Guozhang to form a Li Hongzhang medical team for Li Hongzhang to take charge of Li Hongzhang's condition. He was already returning quickly. Although his latest cruiser has reached a speed of thirty knots, he still feels that it is too slow. It would be a pity if he could not rush back to see him. He once again feels that the pace of developing aircraft is still too slow. If there is By plane, I can return to Beijing in one day at most and see my old friends, but now I can only act in a hurry and have no other choice. Seven days later, Li Zhenhua finally arrived in Beijing. Like Feng Guozhang, he hurried to the hospital. He must see Li Hongzhang. Seeing Li Hongzhang¡¯s obviously much thinner face, Li Zhenhua¡?I feel very sad that I left state affairs to this old man and went out on his own. He is exhausted. Who said that only Zhuge Kongming is exhausted? Didn¡¯t Prime Minister Li Hongzhang also use up his last bit of effort for the rise and fall of the country? . Li Hongzhang is obviously not as good as he was a few days ago. His body of nearly 1.8 meters has shrunk together. He has been a little unconscious these days. He is using his last consciousness to wait for the emperor to come back. He wants to take another look. If the emperor doesn't see the emperor at home, he can't close his eyes even if he doesn't complete the task. Li Zhenhua felt a little sad when he saw his appearance. He held back his grief and called out softly: "Prime Minister." Li Hongzhang's eyes miraculously opened and he stretched out his hand. Li Zhenhua hurriedly shook his hand. In his own hand, Li Hongzhang grabbed Li Zhenhua's hand and gasped: "Your Majesty, you are finally back. Now I can leave with peace of mind. I will no longer be able to assist the Emperor" Li Hongzhang paused for a moment and then continued: " Your Majesty, I have been an official for decades. Only these few years have I become like a human being. I have been humble and humble for decades. But now I see that the old minister is not blessed and cannot see our country and people become more prosperous. I feel unwilling to do so In the past few years, I was so happy that I woke up from my sleep laughing several times. " Li Hongzhang's eyes turned to Feng Guozhang again: "The emperor is a wise king. You must try your best to assist us in the future. We must not have any objections. The country cannot live without him" Li Zhenhua said to him: "Prime Minister, you will get better. You should rest in peace." After another pause, Li Hongzhang said again: "Your Majesty, please stop comforting me. I know myself. "Your Majesty, thank you for coming to see me off. I'm tired, please let me rest for a while." After saying that, he closed his eyes and gently slipped his hand from Li Zhenhua's hand. He was using his ultimatum to insist that he would leave the country he had just visited in the hands of the emperor, so he left with peace of mind. In this way, Bismarck, a famous Eastern prime minister, left the country he had fought for all his life and left his most respected emperor and his colleagues. In the East of the world a great man has left this world (this is a sentence quoted in all newspapers).
Text Chapter 572 The love between the king and his ministers
Chapter 572 The Love between the King and his Subjects Chapter 572 The Love between the King and his Subjects Li Hongzhang¡¯s children Li Jingfang, Li Jingshu, Li Juqiu and Li Jingpu were extremely sad. However, the Emperor was present and they could not burst into tears. They could only kneel down and cry softly. Zhang Peilun also knelt down on the side. ("") Li Hongzhang's heirs were not prosperous. After the son born to his original wife died in infancy, he had to adopt his younger brother Li Zhaoqing's son Li Jingfang. This nephew, named the eldest son, followed the old Li Xiang in diplomacy all his life and was his right-hand man. But the second year after Zhao Xiaolian married Li Hongzhang, she gave birth to a real heir to the Li family. Li Jingshu gave birth to two daughters, Li Jingx (also known as Ju) and Li Jingpu. Li Zhenhua took off his hat and bowed his head in silence to Li Hongzhang. The people around him also took off their hats and observed silence along with the emperor. Li Zhenhua left quickly, mainly because he was in a bad mood. The following things are their family's own business. He can't always be there. After he came out, Li Zhenhua asked Feng Guozhang to be responsible for Li Hongzhang's funeral. First of all, he should immediately set up a funeral committee to make arrangements. Needless to say, the Prime Minister¡¯s specific funeral specifications are that the state funeral will be held on September 1st for fifteen days. The national flags in front of relevant units across the country will be flown at half-mast. The news of Prime Minister Lee¡¯s death will be disclosed in the media and the embassies of various countries in China will be notified. , consulate. He went home by himself and felt extremely depressed. When Wang Xin and Yaqi saw him coming back, they knew from his expression that Li Zhenhua was unhappy. They didn't dare to tease him. They were cautious and sat aside with him. Li Zhenhua glanced at them and found that the three of them were looking at him with concern. He said to the three of them: "You guys go to rest and let me be quiet here." Jin Xifeng hesitated and said to Li Zhenhua: "The Prime Minister has already come to your place. It's useless to feel uncomfortable. You haven't had any rest during the past ten days, so go to your room and rest. The three of us can help you with anything." Li Zhenhua didn't listen to her and just took the lead. After a moment, they quietly retreated out. Li Zhenhua was thinking about this legendary old man. In real history, Li Hongzhang was born on February 15, 1823 and died on November 7, 1901. He lost power in the later period due to his defeat in the Sino-Japanese War and the signing of the Treaty of Shimonoseki. The common people and some literati in the country thought that he signed it. He made a series of traitorous agreements, but if people didn't know the inside story, he had no power at all. As a result, there were calls to punish Li Hongzhang, saying that he was a traitor. He could only die in Xianliang Temple in Beijing out of anger. Take the "Treaty of Shimonoseki" as an example. The reason for ceding territory and indemnity was because of the defeat, and the Japanese already knew the bottom line of the Qing government's agreement to pay 200 million taels in compensation. They tried every means to justify it, but it was of no use. Dasong Hirofen knew the bottom line, so he didn't do it at all. He won't give in. Finally, Li Hongzhang said to Dasong Bowen: "You must give me some face no matter what, even if it is just a few thousand taels, it will be considered as my travel expenses." In this way, Dasong Bowen still refused to give a penny. (See Li Hongzhang's Westernization Career) However, all the officials who knew the specific situation of the court knelt down to the Empress Dowager Cixi to plead for Li Hongzhang. But Li Hongzhang could only sigh after knowing it. With current events like this, there is nothing I can do. The Empress Dowager Cixi would not bear the name of this traitor anyway, so she withdrew Li Hongzhang. Now, due to the appearance of Li Zhenhua, the prime minister of the former Qing government has worked proudly for the new Chinese Empire for several years, letting him know that his early efforts were not in vain. He has laid a foundation for the rise of the Chinese Empire. The next day, flags at half-mast were lowered at half-mast in various institutions, units, schools, factories, and armies in the Chinese Empire in accordance with the emperor's order. The news of Li Hongzhang's death was also published in newspapers. Li Zhenhua came to the hospital again. When Li Zhenhua and the three ladies appeared here, all dressed in black and with black veils on their right arms, people were a little surprised. Is the emperor coming to keep a vigil for Li Hongzhang? However, the people below did not allow him to do this. Since ancient times, there has been no rule that a king should guard the mourning of his ministers. However, Li Zhenhua said to them based on his relationship with Li Hongzhang as a teacher and friend: "There will no longer be such a rule. The prime minister died for the country." We must miss him and commemorate him." Li Zhenhua led his three wives and his two children to bow to him four times and bid him a final farewell. Do people say "three gods and four ghosts"? . The emperor left the hospital only after the persuasion of his family and senior leaders. In the car, Li Zhenhua said to the two children: "This is an old man worthy of people's respect. You must remember him forever." Several senior leaders of the Government Affairs Council were also here at this time. They all knew about the relationship between Li Zhenhua and Li Hongzhang. As soon as he came out and was not famous, Li Hongzhang used his dignity as the prime minister of the court to donate 100,000 taels to Li Zhenhua. This was something that no one else could do. This was Li Hongzhang's ability to judge people. Because of this, Li Zhenhua also donated 100,000 taels to Li Zhenhua during the Sino-Japanese War of 1894-1894. Li Hongzhang preserved his navy. For Li Zhenhua, he was not for Li Hongzhang.??Saving the navy is for this country. But from then on, the relationship between the two quickly became closer, and they became friends throughout the year. Later, when they established the Chinese Empire, Li Hongzhang instead subordinated himself to Li Zhenhua and continued to serve as his prime minister, which gave Li Zhenhua time to deal with more things. Li Zhenhua, the emperor, was well deceived. He not only entrusted Li Hongzhang with important responsibilities, but also cared about him very much in other aspects. These other leaders also knew that the emperor himself did not care about anyone? This is impossible. The emperor is also very concerned about the ministers. These people are old. He asked the people below to install telephones on them to make them travel less. He also equipped people with cars so that they can Everyone is safe and comfortable, so that people will not suffer from wind and rain, and at the same time, they can avoid accidental injuries. They have also installed heaters and replaced office chairs. The lights at home and in the office are all designed to protect the eyes. The light should not be too strong or too weak. These elderly people should be checked regularly. Don¡¯t look at them. When he was young, he was more caring than these old guys. What Li Zhenhua kept talking about was: "You are all the wealth of the country and I must protect you." When everyone thanked him, the emperor said: "I will leave such a big country to you. Don't worry, I will only take care of you." If you have any difficulties regarding logistics, please come to me and I will come to you if you have any problems.¡±
Text Chapter 573 Memorial Service
Chapter 573 Memorial Service Chapter 573 Memorial Service In the past few days, the embassies and consulates of various countries in China have lowered their flags at half-mast to express their condolences to Li Hongzhang. At the same time, many ministers and ambassadors came to express their condolences on behalf of their countries and leaders. They were the first to arrive. What's more, the little brother countries around Annan, North Korea, Lanfang Republic, etc. Although Japan is now very dissatisfied, they still have to make superficial remarks. The first ones in Europe were Germany, the Austro-Hungarian Empire, etc. Then other countries also expressed their attitudes. Although Britain and France were reluctant, they had to express their attitudes. Under the leadership of their boss, the United States, the American countries also expressed their attitudes. Together, envoys from various countries stationed in China came to express their condolences. Although the Persian Empire is far away, they have also sent a condolence team to express their condolences. At the same time, many people from China are also coming to Beijing to attend the memorial service. For example, the Governor of Dongfang Province, Liu Mingchuan, and the Navy Commander, Deng Shichang, are also coming to Beijing to attend the memorial service. At the same time, it turns out that some of Li Hongzhang¡¯s friends, relatives, friends, and subordinates also came to Beijing. They were touched that the emperor could give their old boss friend a state funeral. At the same time, they had not been to Beijing for a long time, and now seeing the changes in Beijing gave them a new understanding of their empire. In the past few days, newspapers have been heavily publicizing some of Li Hongzhang's deeds, allowing people to have a deeper understanding of this dedicated prime minister. Ordinary people have also published poems and articles in newspapers to commemorate the people's good prime minister. There seem to be fewer people on the usually bustling streets. People's clothes have also been changed to plain colors. Many people are wearing black gauze on their arms, and some people have a white flower on their chest. The usual joyful bustle has disappeared. The sales of white cloth and black cloth in various places have increased significantly. Even the sales of ghost paper are growing rapidly. At nine o'clock in the morning on September 1, 1904, a memorial meeting was to be held for Li Hongzhang. The sky was gloomy and it seemed that they were also grieving for the death of the Prime Minister. Workers, farmers, soldiers, and students who came to attend the meeting came to the square early. By nine o'clock, more than 100,000 people had gathered. There were many people coming from behind to attend. Starting from 7 o'clock in the morning, many people came to pay homage to Li Hongzhang's body and bid him a final farewell. The mournful music echoed in the hall. A portrait of Li Hongzhang hung directly above the hall, and the whole hall was solemn and solemn. Li Zhenhua came with his three wives and children. Feng Guozhang, Xu Shichang, Zhang Zhidong, Sheng Xuanhuai, Tang Jiong, Liu Kunyi, Governor of Dongfang Province Liu Mingchuan, Navy Commander Deng Shichang, Taiwan Fleet Commander Liu Buchan, South China Sea Fleet Commander Lin Yongsheng, Naval Research Institute Wei Han and others . In addition, representatives from various provinces and regions also bid farewell to Li Hongzhang and expressed their condolences to Li Hongzhang's family and children. Envoys from various countries also bid farewell to Li Hongzhang¡¯s body. First of all, they came from the Persian Empire, Annan, North Korea and other countries. Germany, the United States, etc. also came early, while countries such as Britain and France came later. This is not the time to argue with them, but it also shows who has a close relationship, which is not a bad thing. The time pointed to nine o'clock. Li Zhenhua and his officials came to the tower. Feng Guozhang announced the start of the memorial meeting: "Raise the flag and play the national anthem." In the eyes of more than 100,000 people, the red dragon flag was raised to the top of the flagpole and then the honor guard A long command: "Flag at half-mast" and the national flag slowly lowered to half-mast. "Everyone stands in silence for three minutes." At this time, people listening to the radio across the country sounded their whistles together. All factories, cars, locomotives, and ships sounded their whistles. At the same time, a twenty-one-gun salute was fired. The sirens of cars, trains, ships, and sirens suddenly sounded. The mournful sobs, deep howls, and clanging neighs intertwined, rolled, and circled up into the vast sky. In an instant, the grief of hundreds of millions of Chinese people mourning the Prime Minister enveloped the land of more than 10 million square kilometers of the motherland, wandering and lingering on the mountains and ridges, the vast plains, the north and south of the river, and the oceans inside and outside the Great Wall The whistle was sounding sadly. The sorrow is low and solemn. The hearts of the solemn mourners who stood in silence and solemnity beat violently to the sound of the whistle, their hands trembled slightly and tears welled up in their eyes. After Sheng Xuanhuai delivered a eulogy, the honor guard carried Li Hongzhang¡¯s body to the hearse. Li Hongzhang¡¯s body was temporarily stored in the Xianliang Temple where he had lived for a long time. A car acts as the leader, followed by a hearse. In front of the hearse is a photo of Li Hongzhang's first officer. On both sides are black curtains. Behind it is a bus, with Li Hongzhang's family members on it. Behind it is the emperor's car, and behind it is the funeral procession. of other people. Along the way, Chang'an Street, Wangfujing Street, and Xiaowei Hutong were filled with crowds of people seeing Li Hongzhang off on both sides of the road. Finally, when we arrived at Dongshuaifu Hutong, the common people held banners in their hands: "Prime Minister, we will always command you" and "Premier Li, you will always live in our hearts." By six honor guardsThey carried Li Hongzhang's body to Xianliang Temple, and then the monks there took it to a room arranged in advance. The monks here have already made preparations to welcome him. They also have to do some rituals for Li Hongzhang. This is also their respect for Li Hongzhang. These things are arranged by the family. There is no specific number of days to do it. "But Li Hongzhang's wife Zhao Xiaolian has to stay for 7749 days. Her two daughters can accompany her. But that's not the case for the sons. They have to go to work. Zhao Xiaolian led the children to kneel down before Li Zhenhua and said to the emperor: "I saw the entire state funeral ceremony, but my husband didn't see what I told him. Children, please kowtow to the emperor. You are here in front of your father." I swear that you will always assist the emperor and not have any second thoughts." Li Zhenhua was about to help Zhao Xiaolian. His three wives hurriedly stepped forward to help the old lady. They could not let the old man kowtow to him, but Zhao Xiaolian was waiting for him. The sons were allowed to get up only after they had sworn an oath. The Chinese Empire has now abolished the original "Ding You vacancy" system. In the early years, there were many stereotypes and customs in funerals: the theory of "Ding You" originated from the Han Dynasty to the Song Dynasty, and Taichang Temple was in charge of it. "Ding" means encounter or encounter. Officials should sue "Ding You" and return to their hometowns to observe filial piety and then apply for reinstatement. During the three years of mourning, they are not allowed to attend banquets and social events. Couples are not allowed to live in the same room, and family members are not allowed to have children. Otherwise, they will be punished if someone reports them. Although there are not many restrictions among the people, they are not allowed to get married during the filial piety, and they do not like to participate in celebrations within the anniversary. If it is necessary to get married, it can be arranged within a hundred days, which is called "borrowing filial piety." Officials also borrowed filial piety. For example, when Zeng Guofan was in command when he was observing filial piety, Emperor Xianfeng issued an order to "borrow filial piety." In fact, the "three years" of observing filial piety has the meaning of gradually weakening the longing for relatives. From seventy-seven to sixty, from sixty to one hundred days, from one hundred days to the anniversary, from the anniversary to three years, it gradually lengthens and gradually fades away. In the end, there is only the annual "anniversary of death" (anniversary of death). But during the "Ding You" period, people from "Ding You" are not allowed to serve as officials, and the country cannot forcefully recruit people from "Ding You" as officials without special reasons. If the country needs to forcefully recruit people from "Ding You" as officials for special reasons, it is called "seizing love." Now that the "Ding You" thing has been cancelled, that is, when a parent dies at home, it is enough to give him an appropriate holiday depending on the distance of his hometown. For example, Li Jingfang served as Xue Fucheng's deputy in the Ministry of Foreign Affairs, that is, the deputy minister, but due to the obstruction of Li Hongzhang, he did not If you become a deputy minister, you can only get a month's leave. As for his two sisters, if they don't have specific official positions, they can just do whatever they want. It turned out that Li Hongzhang's children wanted to transport Li Hongzhang's coffin back to his hometown of Feidong, Hefei, Anhui Province. However, at the suggestion of some officials, they agreed to bury Li Hongzhang in a cemetery in Beijing. However, the cemetery has not been completed yet, so they have to stay here temporarily. Store and then move over.
Text Chapter 574 Funeral arrangements
Chapter 574: Aftermath Chapter 574: Aftermath Feng Yuqing from the Intelligence Department came to report: "The Russian army has increased its efforts to mobilize troops in the north. The number of troops on the front line has reached the current 300,000 people." Li Zhenhua said: " Okay, we'll take as many as they come. I've been feeling bad these past two days. It's good to let them come and give me some good luck. Pay attention and continue to observe their actions. Let Zhang Zuolin and the others be more vigilant. Don't let the old fools give us a surprise. They suffered a loss." Feng Yuqing said: "Okay, I will inform them immediately. There is another incident at Prime Minister Li's memorial service. There is a British man named Fu Lanya who seems to be very intimidating to the Jiangnan Machinery Bureau. Those people who have more contact should pay attention to this person?" Li Zhenhua seemed to have some impression of this name, but he couldn't remember it, so he said to Feng Yuqing: "Get to know him in a secret way, and be careful not to let him know." Days later, Li Jingfang and Li Jingshu asked to see the emperor. It turned out that when they were cleaning up Li Hongzhang's belongings, they found Li Hongzhang's letter to the emperor and some other things and sent them to Li Zhenhua. Before his death, Li Hongzhang left a letter and two of his poems to the emperor. In his letter, Li Hongzhang only talked about his inheritance. He said that he now has 40 million taels in cash and his two sons have their own. Mrs. Wage will also receive a pension from the state every month in the future, so all his money will be donated to the country for national construction. One of the two poems is a new work and can be regarded as a posthumous poem: "The sword in the autumn wind aids the minister's power (the tears of the lonely minister) The setting sun flags the altar of generals. The dusty atmosphere overseas has not yet ceased, please don't wait and see." The other poem is his poem in An old poem he wrote when he was young is also very famous: "The husband hooked the Wu hook with one hand, and his spirit was higher than the Baichi Tower. Who has made history in the past ten thousand years? Looking for a feudal prince three thousand miles away." I will definitely follow the leisurely gulls chasing the water! I smiled and pointed out how many people on the bank of Lugou Bridge will come to Yingzhou from now on?" The two poems should be said to be very meaningful. The first poem tells future generations: Although Now we are holding the sword (power) in our hands and ascending to the throne of power. The overseas situation is unstable. Don't take it lightly. Is this related to Sun Yat-sen? Comrades who have not yet succeeded still need to work hard to "have different approaches but similar approaches. But if you replace the words "lonely and tearful" with that meaning, you can't understand it this way, and it becomes a concern for the country and the people. The second poem It was written when he was young and had the flavor of "guiding the country" and "working hard to improve himself". Logically speaking, it should not be used to teach the emperor, but he left it and sent it to the exhibition that will be held in the future. It is better to educate one person than to educate a large number of people. Susan came again from the Rothschild family. This time she came with the British government's condolence mission. Li Zhenhua wondered if she was here to save a few dollars. The British government did not pay any attention to the Chinese people. They could have sent people from the embassy in China to express condolences on their behalf, but they did not want to come directly. When they arrived in the Chinese Empire, it was already the fifteenth day of the first lunar month and half a month later. The state funeral had already ended and everything was on track. But when they came, you had to welcome them. But because they were here. The people of the Chinese Empire were no longer the original British Empire, so Xue Fucheng called Li Jingfang to go to Xianliang Temple with them. Xue Fucheng was the foreign minister and had to come, while Li Jingfang was the family member. Zhao Xiaolian was the only one there at this time. She even asked her daughter to go back. Anyway, she was alone and it was fine. She just stayed here for a while. She heard that the British came to express their condolences. She also knew that these people were not good people. Her husband had long said that the British didn't have any affection at all. They were only interested in interests. When she saw Xue Fucheng coming, she started to avoid him. The British were asking for trouble and they couldn't blame anyone else. But this time they did. He said one thing, that is, the relationship between Russia and the Chinese Empire is tense. They want to mediate. This is just a matter of doing nothing. If a special envoy does two things, it must be said that the British are shrewd and calculating. Li Zhenhua listened. After arriving, he immediately said to the following: "We don't need them to interfere with this matter yet. We have our own way of dealing with it. For enemies who dare to invade us, we can only use guns to deal with them." "Xue Fucheng and Li Jingfang immediately went to reply to them, even if Li Zhenhua didn't need to tell them, they would have done it to them. Information about the British Folanya was also returned. This person stayed in our country for twenty-eight years during the Qing government. In 2000, he reached the rank of a third-grade official, which is already quite high. At the Jiangnan Manufacturing Bureau, he used his method of saying that others were writing it in Chinese. He produced more than 100 books in total, and one of them was printed. There are more than 100 kinds and some of them are not printed.?. Now his eldest son Fu Shaolan succeeds him in translating books in the Manufacturing Bureau. However, Fu Shaolan was suspended from work due to illness not long ago and is recuperating in Shanghai. According to Shanghai, this man is a good man and has made great contributions to the Chinese Empire. Now he works as a professor of Oriental Languages ??and Literature at the University of California. In fact, he went to the United States on leave. It has been eight years since he heard the news of Prime Minister Li's death. Li Hongzhang, who came to attend the Prime Minister's memorial service, was kind to him. At this time, Li Zhenhua remembered that he knew that there was such an Englishman when he took over the Jiangnan Bureau, but because he did not have in-depth contact with him, it seems that he let him go now. This is a useful talent for the Chinese Empire, but he did not It's a pity not to be able to use it. So Li Zhenhua immediately asked Feng Yuqing: "Has this person left?" Feng Yuqing replied: "He is still in Beijing and I heard he is leaving soon." "Let's go and see him right away. He is a useful person. We can't Let him leave so easily." Li Zhenhua stood up, put on his hat and went out. The car was parked there at any time and he could leave. Li Zhenhua and several people arrived at the Beijing Hotel. A waiter said to them: "This Mr. Fu Lanya has just settled his account. He is going to Shanghai. He must have arrived at the station now. His train leaves at two o'clock in the afternoon." You guys probably won't be able to catch up." Li Zhenhua hurriedly looked at his watch. It was one o'clock and there was still an hour left. There was still time. He hurriedly turned around and left the hotel and said to the driver: "Hurry to the train station." When the driver saw that the emperor was anxious, he hurriedly said He started the car and rushed towards the train station quickly.
Text Chapter 575 Leaving Fu Lanya behind
Chapter 575 Leaving Fu Lanya behind Chapter 575 Leaving Fu Lanya behind The time the car arrived at the train station was already 1:50. The car hurriedly rushed from the side door directly to the platform. A guard went to talk to the station guard on duty. The captain contacted the driver and asked them to postpone the train. The other people started looking for someone in the carriage one by one, and finally found Mr. Fu Lanya in the fifth carriage. ""() Invited Fu Lanya from the train before the train set off. Fortunately, it was not late. When Fu Lanya knew that the person looking for him was the emperor, he was stunned. What does His Majesty, the Emperor of the Chinese Empire, want to see me for? Fu Lanya got out of the car and Li Zhenhua was already standing in front of him with a smile. He still had a vague impression of Li Zhenhua. He was hesitating. Li Zhenhua had already walked over and bowed to him and said, "Mr. Fu Lanya's slow treatment of you is my fault." I apologize to you here." Fu Lanya immediately said: "Your Majesty, you didn't say that my apology was inappropriate." Jin Xifeng next to him said, "Mr. Fu Lanya, let's not talk here. Let's go back. Say it again, okay?" Upon hearing this, Fu Lanya knew that this was the emperor's wife and immediately said to Jin Xifeng using her original title: "Your Majesty, please forgive me for not saluting first." Li Zhenhua said at the side: "Let's go back and talk about it. Don't stand here. "The car drove back and went directly to the Beijing Hotel. Li Zhenhua asked the guards to arrange a room for him again. The guards brought tea and then left the room. Li Zhenhua, Jin Xifeng and Fu Lanya were left alone for a while. Yuqing also came back. It turned out that he had gone to Fu Lanya to handle the refund procedures. Li Zhenhua said to Lanya: "Sir, you have worked and lived in our land for twenty-eight years. You have left the best time of your life in our empire and left many translation works for our empire. I should express my gratitude to you." "Your Majesty, you have praised me. All this is what I should do. I have to be responsible to my customers. This is the minimum standard for me to be a human being." "Yes, it should be like this, but in that case. I also fired many foreigners from the Jiangnan Machinery Bureau. Some of them had higher positions than you and some were not as good as you. Therefore, I didn¡¯t have a good impression of the foreigners there. However, I later investigated and found out that you are not related to them. "They have really done a lot for our country." "Now we have revised some of the books you originally translated and reissued them. Do you think there is anything wrong with them?" Li Zhenhua took out the book that he later made some revisions for and let Fu Lanya take a look at it first. Fu Lanya took the book handed over by Li Zhenhua and started to look through it. It seemed that these books still used her own name, but many of them had been revised. It was much more accurate than her original translation. Seeing the professional vocabulary, Fu Lanya Lanya was full of admiration for the person who revised it. After watching it for a while, Lanya couldn't help but ask: "Your Majesty, who helped me revise this? I want to thank him for the original translation. I can only mislead people." Li Zhenhua said: "Thank you. As long as you think it is appropriate, then so be it. In addition, we should also give you some royalties for reprinting. I will ask someone to calculate how much we should give you and give it to you together." "Your Majesty has already calculated it. Mr. Fu Lanya should be given another 125,000 yuan," said Jin Xifeng on the side. Fu Lanya was immediately stunned again. How could there be so many? So Fu Lanya said to Li Zhenhua: "Your Majesty, I can't take this money, and you are using it to educate students. And you have made a lot of modifications to it. That gentleman should get this money, and I am." I shouldn¡¯t take this money. Also, could you please do me a favor so that I can see the gentleman who helped me with the revision? I must thank him in person, otherwise I will be infamy.¡± Fu Lan. Ya stood up and bowed to Li Zhenhua: "Your Majesty, please help me with this." Li Zhenhua also stood up and grabbed Fu Lanya: "I have already said that you don't need to thank him. He only admires you and just did what he should." It's just a little work." Fu Lanya's eyes were staring directly at Li Zhenhua's eyes. Could it be that it was His Majesty the Emperor who helped him make changes? Listening to what people said about his legend, it was really possible. So he stepped forward, grabbed Li Zhenhua's hand tightly and said, "Your Majesty, is it really you who revised it for me?". Li Zhenhua didn't answer but just smiled: "So I said you don't need to thank me, right?" "Since you have worked hard, you should be paid. The money is yours, and your name should be printed on the book." ¡± ¡°Okay, let¡¯s not discuss this with you. I would like to ask you to return to work in our Chinese Empire. There are several places you can consider. One isThe Ministry of Culture and Education will go to the Ministry of Culture and Education to help Minister Liang Qichao with his work. The second is to go to the Ministry of Industry to take charge of the work there, and the third is to go to a university to take charge of some affairs. What do you think? " Fu Lanya never thought that His Majesty the Emperor of the Chinese Empire would value her so much, which made him a little confused. Seeing his expression, Li Zhenhua said to him: "Let's just talk about this today. You can think about it carefully. No need. In a hurry, you inform me of your plan to turn around and I will come over to see you. Just take a rest first and I will go back first. " Several people got up and went out. Fu Lanya sent them to the stairs. Li Zhenhua stopped him and said to him: "Please stay. You are over sixty, so don't send any more. If you are missing anything, just tell the waiters and they will take good care of you. "The waiters then realized that this inconspicuous old foreign man was a friend of the emperor, so they all became enthusiastic. The emperor's guards had just told them that the old man would be a staff member of the country in the future and they should take good care of him. They all happily agreed. The emperor and his entourage had gone away. Fu Lanya was still standing there quietly. It turned out that Li Hongzhang had been kind to him for promoting him after working under the Qing government for twenty-eight years. Even if his annual salary was eight hundred pounds at the beginning. In the end, when he reached the rank of a third-rank official, his salary did not increase much. Later, Li Hongzhang had so many troubles that he forgot about Fu Lanya. But Fu Lanya was very loyal to his employer and he has been working in this position. Twenty-eight years passed until the Machinery Bureau became Li Zhenhua's private company. He saw that Li Zhenhua had dealt with a large number of foreigners and hired some young Chinese. He felt a little discouraged. At that time, he asked for a vacation, but he was immediately dismissed. It was approved and he never came back.
Text Chapter 576 The Jewish beauty is here again
Chapter 576: The Jewish beauty is here again Chapter 576: The Jewish beauty is here again He came to attend Li Hongzhang's memorial service, and it was only because he was chatting a few words with the original Jiangnan Machinery Bureau that the intelligence officers found out that he was collecting information about the Chinese Empire and paid special attention to him. Only then did the emperor discover that he had let him He reestablished his roots in the Chinese Empire. In the evening, a guard brought him a check for the reprint fee of 125,000 yuan, which can be drawn at any major bank in the world. Now the financial industry of the Chinese Empire has developed rapidly, and exchanges can be carried out in some larger banks. Direct withdrawals can also be made in all American banks. Fu Lanya didn't want it, but the guard said that he had been ordered to accept it and he had completed the task. Fu Lanya had no choice but to accept it, but he felt that his original translation level was too low, while His Majesty the Emperor's revision was not. He added a lot of knowledge to his book and the book was much more valuable than before. He asked Li Zhenhua to add his name and get a share of the royalties, but His Majesty the Emperor didn't like it and sent them all to him. Fu Lanya arrived at the emperor early the next morning. He wanted to return the royalties to Li Zhenhua, but Li Zhenhua said to him: "This is what you deserve. Besides, you spent a lot on this long trip. Your annual salary in the United States is not high." This can be regarded as a little subsidy for you." Fu Lanya saw that His Majesty the Emperor was sincerely giving it to him, so he collected the check and said to Li Zhenhua: "Your Majesty, I am not polite, and I will go back to the United States immediately. Let¡¯s deal with the matter there and then I¡¯ll go back to work. It will take up to six months to discuss the specific work after I get back, okay?¡± "Okay, I will respect your wishes in every way so that you can have a comfortable working environment." "Then thank you, Your Majesty. Then I will leave today. I have to go to Shanghai. I also want to see my son, who took over later. I'm not in good health at work recently, so I want to see him. " "Okay, then you can go to Shanghai first. If anything happens, you can call me first. You can also go directly to the mayor of Shanghai, Mr. Zhu Baosan. I will help you." "Then thank you, Your Majesty. I'm leaving." Fu Lanya left and Li Zhenhua sent him outside. Looking at his gray hair, Li Zhenhua felt a little emotional. He was a good person for him. The employer can go to the hard-working person. Because of his own mistakes, he was allowed to live in the United States for several years. Now the mistakes have been corrected. I hope that such mistakes will not happen again in the future. Suddenly a woman appeared on the path in front of him. A red-haired woman. Li Zhenhua's heart could not help but feel his heart beat faster. Soon she came closer. She had a charming oval face and a pair of curved willow eyebrows. She has radiant eyes, a small and exquisite nose, and seductive red lips. She is definitely a peerless beauty. This is Miss Susan, the little princess of the Rothschild family. She finally showed up again. According to information from London, the bonds of the Chinese Empire have begun to be sold, and the sales there are very popular. According to some local people, from afar, It surpassed the scene when the Japanese were selling there. It seems that this princess has come to announce the good news to him. Li Zhenhua took two steps and said to Susan: "Miss Susan, welcome you to our empire again." "Your Majesty, I find that your spirit is much better than before." Miss Susan said sincerely. Li Zhenhua knew that she was not being polite. He and his wives had indeed undergone some mental changes since taking the medicine given by the Taoist priests. There were also some physical changes among bedmates that could not be told to outsiders, but on the surface Anyone can see the changes. The two entered Li Zhenhua's office. Susan first expressed her deep condolences to His Majesty the Emperor for the death of the Prime Minister: "The death of your Prime Minister is a great loss to the Chinese Empire and our family is also very sad about this matter." Li Zhenhua expressed this After thanking them, they soon turned to the topic of bond issuance. Susan said: "After studying this business, the heads of our family decided to help the Chinese Empire sell it in European countries such as the United Kingdom, France, and Germany, and Our initiative has been supported by the big bankers in Europe. In fact, this is mainly due to you. If you were still in the same situation, not many people would support you. But now it is different and you have made the world understand it again. "Thanks to your strong economic potential, especially after this Olympic Games and the World Expo in the United States, the world has a new evaluation of you." Li Zhenhua said: "Miss Susan, we can only thank you."?We haven¡¯t done anything in our own construction. The current world is just fairer to us than before. The original world was unfair to us. Isn¡¯t it the same for your family? ". "What His Majesty said is that our family now has a new understanding of your Chinese Empire. Our family has passed a resolution and will hand over the business in the Chinese Empire to me for management. I have you as the emperor's friend, so we should be able to let us Be successful. " "We are friendly to our friends who help us, but your British government will not be happy if you support us. " "Your Majesty, this issue is not a problem. Our family is global in nature. We will not just go to one country, but to support countries around the world that we think we should support. But this time, doesn't our support for you have another purpose? ". Susan herself laughed as she spoke. Li Zhenhua knew what the "purpose" she was talking about was to liberate their Jewish nation from the war against the Russian army. Li Zhenhua said to her: "My original promise still stands. During the war, we must try our best to help those Jews and protect them from the harm of the war as much as possible. " Miss Susan stood up and said to Li Zhenhua: "Then on behalf of my people, I would like to thank Your Majesty in advance. Our people will definitely thank you. " Seeing Susan's happy look, Li Zhenhua added: "The war will come soon. The Russians will attack us in November, but by then many people will lose their lives in the war. "
Text Chapter 577 Beauty is going to the front line
Chapter 577 Beauty is going to the front line Chapter 577 Beauty is going to the front line Seeing Susan's happy look, Li Zhenhua said again: "The war will come soon. The Russians will attack us in November, but by then Many people will lose their lives in the war. " Susan understood the meaning of Li Zhenhua's words. We shouldn't work for you in vain. You should show something. So Susan immediately said: "In order to support the Chinese Empire's anti-aggression war, we will launch a fundraiser around the world and we will give all the money we get to you." Ms. Susan's words are also very good. You are doing it. Even if we don't support you in the anti-aggression war, we still have to fight it. But since we are allies, we can't talk about this and we still have to support you. So she took out a check from her exquisite handbag and said to Li Zhenhua: "To show our sincerity, I have brought 20 million Chinese dollars. Please accept it first. You are using money now." "Hahahaha." Li Zhenhua laughed. This Miss Susan is really a genius: "Miss Susan, you can use this money first. You just came to us and you have a lot of money to use." There is no shortage of money. If we wait for this money to go to war, what difference will there be between us and the previous Qing government?" This time, it was Susan who laughed. She felt that the emperor's words were flawless and she spoke to him. Don't even think about getting a little advantage. It seems that it's better not to have any brains with him in the future. Then it's better to be straightforward. Doesn't the Chinese Empire emphasize that "a woman's lack of talent is a virtue"? Susan's face couldn't help but blush when she thought of this. It seems that this sentence of the Chinese Empire is used by the husband to think about what he thinks about his wife. Li Zhenhua asked her again how her business in Beijing was going? Susan patiently introduced to His Majesty the Emperor that she originally planned to open a bank in Beijing, but considering that the advantages in Shanghai were greater, she placed the Rothschild family's banking headquarters in Shanghai. This was because she did not come to see him in time. There is another reason for Li Zhenhua, that is, the British mission is here. And here she is more popular than those in the mission. Doesn't it make the British mission lose face? Li Zhenhua said to her: "Wouldn't it be better if you could set up your head office in Shanghai and also open a branch in Beijing?" Susan knew what he was telling the truth, but the initial investment was huge. But if the 20 million was in her own hands, it would be easy. Soon she would be able to build a new one in Beijing. Seeing the check on the table, both of them stretched out their hands there at the same time. Their hands touched and they both left quickly. Their original intention was to push the check, so the two of them It was Li Zhenhua who spoke first and said, "Just listen to me. Use this money to open another bank in Beijing so that you can have more business. I will give them a message later so that your affairs can be done faster." " Susan was shocked again. Why did he know all her mental activities? I have never been like this before. I am always passive. What is going on today? Fortunately, it wasn't like that elsewhere. It would have been bad. But this Chinese empire is even more of a ceremonial party. It made a fool of itself today. Susan hurriedly changed the topic and said: "Your Majesty, I have one more thing to ask for your approval." "Why are you so serious? If you have anything, just tell me. I will let people help you if I can." "In a few days. The Chinese and Russian armies will go to war. Please give me a gun. I want to go to the front line." What kind of request is this? This is just the expression of a little girl asking for candy from an adult. Li Zhenhua laughed: "Miss Susan, I don't think I should be the one to approve this issue. If you want to go to war with the Russians, You should ask your family for permission. But I don¡¯t think anyone will approve your request. Let me say this for your family: No, this is not the place you should go. Your place should be in Beijing or Shanghai. "When a guard came in to refill their tea, this job was done by Jin Xifeng. But today Jin Xifeng was not here, so it was the guard who did it. Susan found an excuse to talk again: "Your Majesty, Mrs. Jin, why didn't you see her? What are you doing?" "She went to the hospital." "Is there something wrong with her body?" "According to the doctor, she might be pregnant. They are going to the hospital for a checkup." "Oh" Susan breathed a sigh of relief and her face turned red again. She saw that she was not going to be able to do it today. Why did she always have problems talking? I might as well say nothing today and talk about it later when I have something to do. So she hurriedly stood up and said goodbye to Li Zhenhua and was going back. Li Zhenhua also felt that something this little girl said today was not satisfactory enough, so he got up and sent Susan back. When he came back and sat down, Li Zhenhua didn't start working right away. He lit up a cigarette and started smoking. Today, not only is the little girl's speech problematic, but his own speech is also not without problems. Why can't he finish talking when he is with this little beauty? I also like to hear what she says. It seems that I like this little girl a little bit. Thinking of this, Li Zhenhua laughed and said to herself that she was a little girl, but she was already in her twenties. She was only a few years older than her when she was close to thirty, so she called her a little girl, but a girl like her had already made such a decision. He has done many things that even adults cannot do. Fanning the smoke in front of his eyes with his hand, Li Zhenhua fanned everything away. He put out the cigarette and started to work again. However, the image of Susan did not keep appearing in front of him. The ladies came back together. Wang Xin said to Li Zhenhua with a smile: "Good news, sister Xifeng is indeed pregnant. It has been three months. This time, the fourth child will be born. We have to celebrate it, sisters." Yaqi immediately agreed. Only Jin Xifeng lowered her head. The pregnant emperor reminded her to be busy again. It was really not the right time to be pregnant at this time. It would be better after defeating the Russian army. When Feng Yuqing came, he reported to Li Zhenhua the recent actions of the Russian army. The strength of the Khabarovsk front line has reached nearly 400,000 troops. There are more than 200,000 troops stationed near Lake Baikal. They are stationed in several cities near Chita. The Russian army also has 200,000 troops. In addition to their troops without railway lines, their military strength has reached the goal of 1 million troops.
Text Chapter 578 The Crown Prince came at the right time
Chapter 578 The Crown Prince has come at the right time. Chapter 578 The Crown Prince has come at the right time. Seeing the distribution of the Russian army, Li Zhenhua was a little dumbfounded. Is there such a formation? How can we fight if the troops are completely separated? This is not for Let the opponent defeat them one by one? This is probably the latest combat tactic of the Russian army. "" Now, don't ask yourself or a senior commander to take action, just let a layman take command. It is estimated that it will not fail. Li Zhenhua said to Feng Yuqing: "Go and find out who is directing this military operation? Why are they doing this? Even a fool who has no benefit to them at all can see it." Feng Yuqing said to Li Zhenhua: "There is no need to investigate. We already know the cause of the matter." It turned out that Tsar Nicholas II's queen Alexandra? Feodorovna gave birth to Crown Prince Alexei on August 12, 1904? Nikolayevich? Romanov. Nicholas II and Alexandra? After ten years of marriage, Empress Feodorovna gave birth to four daughters: Grand Duchess Olga, Grand Duchess Tatiana, Grand Duchess Maria, and Grand Duchess Anastasia, and now she finally gave birth to a prince. He naturally became the crown prince of Russia, which was a big deal. So Nicholas, as the commander-in-chief of the Russian army? Nikolayevich? Romanov? Since Grand Duke Nicholas was the uncle of Nicholas II and the grandfather of the crown prince, he had finally hoped for such a crown prince, so he hurriedly went back to congratulate him happily. He and his family had been waiting for ten years for this queen to be a blessing to their family. I gave birth to this crown prince. Before leaving, he asked his three leading figures to control their defense zones and not allow the Chinese Empire's troops to break through their defense lines. As a result, the three generals under him naturally controlled their troops. No one would let their troops go elsewhere, which resulted in their current situation. There were 400,000 Chita people on the Khabarov front. There were 200,000 people and 400,000 people remained in the southern region of Baikal. Li Zhenhua also knows about the Crown Prince Alexei? Nikolayevich? Grand Duke Romanov was diagnosed with hemophilia not long after he was born. As long as his body was broken, he would bleed and suffer pain. The source of this disease was that European grandmother, the current Queen of England, Victoria. There is hemophilia. And the daughter born to her second daughter is the current Queen of Russia, Alexandra? Empress Feodorovna is naturally a successor to hemophilia, and her son Alexey, the Crown Prince of Russia? Nikolayevich? Romanov also inherited her bloodline. It is estimated that the commander of the Russian army, Nicholas? Nikolayevich? Romanov? Grand Duke Nicholas will also actively look for famous doctors and good remedies for his grandson. Russia cannot let its country lose the Tsar because of this disease. The true bloodline of the Romano family is noble and pure, and no problems can arise because of this. Li Zhenhua said to Feng Yuqing: "It seems that their prince was born at the right time. If he was born a year later, we would have to spend more time." Feng Yuqing also smiled: "They are really a thing. When is it worth having a commander who is far away to have a child? Isn¡¯t it uncomfortable? Who will bear the responsibility if they fail? " "That¡¯s not possible, you know their Alexander? La? Queen Feodorovna has been holding back for so many years to have such a precious son. They can't ignore it. Well, let's just ignore them. Has Japan taken any action yet? I don't think they will take any action. Now they simply don't have the ability. The British and French support for them is still secret and has not been revealed. The small amount of troops in South Africa is far from enough. They have not been able to mature in ten years. It¡¯s not about the climate.¡± Li Zhenhua nodded, ¡°What can they do if they don¡¯t have ten years?¡± Economic strength is the most important aspect. It is impossible to just ask others to support it. The guard came to report that the Jewish woman had come again and asked to see the emperor. Feng Yuqing immediately packed up his things, smiled at the emperor, and went out. Li Zhenhua said in his heart: "This boy knows this Jewish woman very clearly." He wants to see my joke, but I won't let him succeed." Then he coughed and asked Miss Susan to be invited in. The beauty naturally has her outstanding side. She will give people a good impression when they meet her. She will first salute to His Majesty the Emperor, then sit down elegantly, and finally smile sweetly to His Majesty the Emperor and then say: "Your Majesty, please guess what I have brought to you." "What good news?" Li Zhenhua naturally wouldn't be angry with the beauty. Although he had a lot of work, he made a guess and said helplessly: "Miss Susan, please tell me directly. I can"I don't think you can bring me any good news. " "Your Majesty, I know you just don't want to guess. If you had to guess, you would definitely guess it. "The high hat came up immediately. She knew that no one would refuse such words. Li Zhenhua laughed and others might like it, but he was not interested in these. He said directly to the beauty: "Tell me what makes me happy. . "He immediately lowered the status of the beauty's good news. Susan immediately felt alert that it was time to get down to business and talking nonsense would be pointless. So she took out the check from her handbag again. Li Zhenhua immediately thought that this girl had a check. Li Zhenhua said in his heart when he was addicted to talking, but this time Susan's check made him open his eyes wide. There was a long list of 600 million yuan on the check, and Li Zhenhua couldn't help but express something. : "You're really good. It didn't take long for you to get the job done." I should really thank you. " "What's this? Since I promised you, I must do it. If I wait ten or eight years to give it to you, what's the use? " "Yes, yes, we should pay more attention to work efficiency and make it more efficient. But your speed is so fast that I admire you very much. " "But this time I came to see you because I have something to ask for your help. " " Just tell me if you need anything from me. " "Our head office in Shanghai is about to open for business recently. I would like to ask the head of government in Shanghai to attend. Can you think of it? ".
Text Chapter 579 A beautiful woman tests an airplane with her
Chapter 579: A Beautiful Girl Accompanying her on a Test Plane Chapter 579: A Beautiful Girl Accompanying her on a Test Plane Chapter 579: A Beautiful Girl Accompanying her on a Test Plane This is not a big deal. It is much easier than the question she asked last time. Last time, it was impossible to agree to it, but this time, it can be considered. It was a great help to herself. The 600 million yuan did not fly from the sky, but they had worked hard to mobilize many wealthy people to buy it with real money. She could agree to her for this small thing. . So Li Zhenhua immediately took the phone on the table and asked the operator to call the Shanghai Municipal Government. It happened that Zhu Baosan was there. Li Zhenhua talked to him. Zhu Baosan happily agreed. Li Zhenhua put down the phone and said to Susan: "You are satisfied with the solution. "Okay." Susan immediately nodded happily and said with a smile: "It's great that Mayor Zhu can attend. This will give our bank a lot of face. Your Chinese Empire is the most face-conscious. Our future work will be much easier." On behalf of our bank, I would like to thank His Majesty the Emperor. "When it comes to business, Miss Susan is not nervous at all, but when she talks about something with Li Zhenhua, the other two people are a little off. The two of them had lunch together. Even though they were beautiful women, they could drink some. So Li Zhenhua asked someone to prepare some red wine for her. Li Zhenhua naturally drank two glasses of his own white wine. After drinking two glasses of wine, both of their faces turned a little red. They talked about wine together. Miss Susan didn't know much about the white wine of the Chinese Empire, but Li Zhenhua knew a lot about Western red wine, so the two of them talked together again. Naturally, they would talk about famous wines such as Lafite and Bordeaux, and even have some allusions. The two of them drank happily together. After the meal, Li Zhenhua served Susan some good tea. Susan was also very knowledgeable about this. The two were talking and the phone rang at an inappropriate time. But Li Zhenhua was very happy after hearing the call. He immediately said to Susan : "Miss Susan, please come with me to the eastern suburbs right away." Naturally, Susan would not refuse and immediately went out with Li Zhenhua. The car drove straight to the flight aviation school in the eastern suburbs, and they went directly to the tarmac where a huge aircraft was parked. There are two propellers in the front of the aircraft. This is a twin-engine bomber. It is now only used as a transport aircraft. Xiao Feng Ru, the chief designer of the aircraft in front of him, saw the emperor coming. Feng Ru was very happy and immediately began to introduce the aircraft to the emperor that had been modified many times. Now its load capacity has reached 960 kilograms and its range is also It has reached the current speed of more than 1,000 kilometers and is only 300 kilometers. These two thousand are enough to put it in an absolute leading position in this world. At the Shenyang Aircraft Manufacturing Factory, they have gone through hundreds of hours of test flights and this aircraft has basically been finalized. They have not designated it as a bomber but as a transport aircraft. Li Zhenhua circled the plane. Now it is a single wing. The wing is at the lower part of the plane. There is a door in the middle of the plane. The whole body is still made of cloth, but the support part of the middle part is already very reasonable. There were two fixed landing gears in the front and one in the rear. A strong ladder was placed at the door of the cabin. Li Zhenhua climbed up. He saw that they had arranged two rows of eight seats inside. There were seats for two pilots in the front and there was room for some more in the back. thing. Now it¡¯s no problem to use it as a transport aircraft. Since the expansion of train lines, people have become accustomed to taking trains and taking airships. Now there are alternatives to airships. This should be a good thing. When Li Zhenhua came down, he wanted them to fly once and see the effect. Soon the two pilots got on the plane. They started the plane's engine and started working quickly. The pilot released the brakes and the plane rushed forward. Soon it left the ground and began to climb to high altitude. After a few minutes, the plane had reached its highest point. Feng Ru Xiang Li Zhenhua said: "Now its flight altitude has reached its highest design point. Now it is about 800 meters. Now it has changed to level flight." Seeing the plane flying smoothly in the air, Li Zhenhua felt very satisfied. This is the beginning. In the future, new planes will appear, and long-distance planes will soon appear. Then the situation where the land area is too big to take care of will never happen again. If something happens, it will arrive soon by plane. It will be more than ten days before I leave again. The plane came down smoothly and several mechanics went up to check that there was nothing wrong. Li Zhenhua glanced at the princess of the Rothschild family next to him and asked: "How is it? Are you interested in going up for a spin?" Susan hesitated for a moment and then said: "Since His Majesty the Emperor dares to fly in the sky, I will go up if there is anything I don't dare to do." After saying that, she took Li Zhenhua's hand and ran towards the plane ahead. Li Zhenhua just wanted to He was just joking with her, but he didn't expect that she would actually dare to go up. He couldn't say anything at this time, so he justWalk towards the plane. When people saw that Li Zhenhua was about to get on the plane, they immediately gathered around and unanimously opposed the emperor personally getting on the plane for a test flight. Li Zhenhua glanced at the door of the plane, where Susan was looking at him with narrow eyes. Li Zhenhua had no choice but to say to everyone: " We have been flying in Shenyang for hundreds of hours. We will soon use the aircraft. How can I not try it because I am afraid of danger? Please step aside and let me try it myself. " People saw Li Zhenhua saying this. He had no choice but to let him go up, but Feng Ru asked Li Zhenhua to put on the parachute just in case, otherwise he would not agree. So the service staff on the ground helped him hang up the parachute, and then he was allowed to climb up. Shan stretched out her hand and gave him a hand, which seemed natural. Li Zhenhua just said, "Thank you." The two of them sat aside, but several guards discussed it again before two people came up and sat across from Li Zhenhua. The plane's engine roared and then it rushed forward quickly. Susan, who had looked heroic just now, couldn't stand it anymore. Her hand tightly grasped Li Zhenhua's big hand and she closed her eyes for a while. The plane started to climb. Susan still didn't dare to open her eyes. The two guards were not used to it and closed their eyes until the plane leveled off. However, Susan's little hand kept holding Li Zhenhua's hand tightly and did not dare to let go. After flying in the sky for a while, Li Zhenhua asked the pilot: "How is the situation?" The pilot replied: "Everything is normal." "How much fuel is left?" "We can still fly 500 kilometers." "We can go above Beijing. Fly around?" "That's absolutely fine." "Okay, then let's go over Beijing." The plane immediately turned and flew towards Beijing.
Text Chapter 580: Being considerate
Chapter 580: Being considerate Chapter 580: Being considerate Even at this speed of 300 kilometers, it is much faster than trains and cars. Soon the plane arrived over Beijing. The pilot lowered the altitude and reached an altitude of about 500 meters. After a circle over Beijing, the larger targets below appeared in our eyes. The majestic palace, the solemn national flag, a long train, and the large green space were all amazing. Miss Susan just opened her eyes and took a few glances. He quickly closed his eyes again. The roar of the huge engine made the people below stop and look up to watch a huge plane flying in the sky. When people saw the huge red flying dragon mark, they knew it was their own plane. People cheered below. The plane circled around Beijing and then flew back towards the airport. When the plane started to descend and rise above the airport, most people could still hold back the churning in their hearts. But with this descent, Susan's heart felt like it was about to jump out of her body. Susan could no longer hold back and said "Wow" at noon. All the food was squirted out. Fortunately, the pilots had experience and had given everyone a bag in advance for people to use for vomiting. But Susan was not mentally prepared at all at the beginning. Her bags were not prepared, so she was in a hurry and got some vomit. This move from the emperor made Susan even more nervous. At this time, Li Zhenhua couldn't care less about anything else, he held her in his arms and patted her back gently. It wasn't until the plane stopped that she felt better. The guards were much better. These soldiers who had trained hard for many years couldn't bear to vomit. However, when they got off the plane, there was no color on anyone's face, but it was all them. He persisted and climbed off the plane. Susan was even more serious. Her fair face no longer had any color at all. She leaned softly on Li Zhenhua's body and put her hands around Li Zhenhua's neck. When Li Zhenhua saw that this little girl had made a big fool of herself today, he picked up Susan. Susan's soft body entered Li Zhenhua's arms, and a faint fragrance floated over. This was the fragrance of Susan's virginity. She didn't even dare to open her eyes, so she let Li Zhenhua carry her to the door of the plane. With the help of a group of people, Susan got off the plane. Li Zhenhua asked her to sit in the car and rest. He and several designers and pilots had a heated discussion about some existing problems. We all discussed solutions to them, such as separating the pilot's control area from the rear passenger area due to space. If it is too small, it is best to use a sliding door behind the cargo compartment and pay attention to the balance of the fuselage. And if it is used to bomb the enemy, the issue of bomb delivery must be taken into consideration. The bombs must be dropped in sequence and not all at once. Is it necessary to retain a bombardier in the future? If so, it will reduce the bomb load. After a long discussion, Feng Ru recorded everything summarized by several people and went back to modify it and then proceed to mass production. Of course Facing the invasion of the Russian army, we must first consider the problem of bombers, and at the same time, we must also consider the need to deliver personnel or materials to some specific areas in the future and improve the parachutes. It wasn't until it was almost dark that Li Zhenhua completed the aircraft approval work. When he returned to the car, Susan had fallen asleep, but she woke up as soon as the car moved. She had fully recovered. She was a little embarrassed after all. A grown-up girl who was brought down by a grown-up man cannot live in a home that is open to others. Li Zhenhua broke the awkward situation: "You were very airsick just now. I'm afraid you're hungry now. Can we find a place in front to eat something?" Susan just nodded and didn't say much. She didn't have any words now. It¡¯s time to talk, but I lost my mind just now. Li Zhenhua seemed to have guessed Susan¡¯s thoughts and said: ¡°Flying on a plane also requires practice. I used to be airsick when I first took a plane, but after sitting more, I didn¡¯t get sick anymore. "The guards nearby said to themselves: "Our emperor is really good at coaxing people. I have never seen him fly before. How come he has flown before?" But Susan felt much better when he said this. She was no longer so embarrassed. The car stopped in front of a small restaurant. Several guards came down. Li Zhenhua and Susan also came down. They went inside and the guards sat together. It didn't matter what they ate, but they just vomited. Susan cannot eat casually. It is best to eat softer food. Li Zhenhua didn't need to ask her to ask for some rice, a soup and some light side dishes. Susan knew at a glance that the emperor was thinking about himself, and her heart immediately became much warmer. Soon she was finished eating, and she was very interested in this. The considerate Emperor had a different feeling in her heart. It was really awkward without Jin Xifeng by his side. He had to sort out a lot of documents by himself, which took up a lot of Li Zhenhua¡¯s time. He was always busy with his work and wanted to find a new secretary, but he didn¡¯t have a suitable one for the moment.?It¡¯s been like this ever since. Susan came here a few times and saw that he was so busy, so she didn¡¯t bother him too much. Every time, she would sit for a while and then leave. This day she came again and saw Li Zhenhua¡¯s desk covered with documents. Susan said, ¡°Can you let me help you clean it up?¡± Li Zhenhua raised his head and said to her: "Okay, just help me clean it up." Li Zhenhua took the cigarettes and lit one and started smoking. His addiction to cigarettes seems to have become much stronger during this period. He always wants to smoke. I guess this It's because of busy work. Susan seemed to be born to do this. Soon the documents on the table were neatly cleared away. She made another cup of tea for Li Zhenhua and brought it to Li Zhenhua. She gently took the cigarette out of Li Zhenhua's hand and put it out for him. . Everything was done so logically. After looking at it, there was nothing that could be dealt with. She said to Li Zhenhua: "Your Majesty, you should find someone who can help you. It is best to have a secretary who is a female talent." After saying this, her face changed. became red. "The secretary is a female secretary, and she is a female secretary." Li Zhenhua breathed a sigh of relief: "There should be a secretary." "Your Majesty, please let me do this job. I will definitely be qualified." Susan recommended herself. "You can do that, but what about your work there? Will it not affect your business?" "No, we have dedicated people responsible for all the work, and there will be no procrastination."
Text Chapter 581 Adjustment Center
Chapter 581 Adjustment Center Chapter 581 Adjustment Center Li Zhenhua immediately thought of his work here. After Li Hongzhang passed away, Feng Guozhang came to power very quickly. However, since he had just started working, there were many tasks and he did not know his authority, so there were many things that still had to be done. Come to the emperor. Coupled with Jin Xifeng's rest, Li Zhenhua's work has increased a lot. It would be much better if he could perform his duties like a company. Now the Government Affairs Council has lost a major force. It is short of manpower and needs to increase its manpower. Liu Kunyi and Zhang Zhidong are also older. The most tired ones are Sheng Xuanhuai, Xu Shichang, and Feng Guozhang. Don't overwhelm these few people. . Li Zhenhua picked up the cup and asked for water, but it was already empty. He put the cup down gently. Susan had brought the thermos for him and filled it with water. She continued to sit aside. Susan did not disturb Li Zhenhua. She was using a woman. mentality to observe this man who made her heart beat. She knew that if she wanted to be with him, it would be very difficult. She believed in a different religion and her own Judaism could only be monogamous. And he already has a fourth wife, is he suitable for him? But there is no other such an excellent man in this world. In addition, in order to maintain the excellent bloodline of their family, their family does not allow marriage with other ethnic groups. But for such an outstanding man, his family should not stop him, right? Now there are several people in his family pursuing him, but But she was not able to like him, and now because of his appearance, she couldn't even look at other men. She always had to compare him with the men in her family. She didn't know that such things could not be compared like this. It is simply impossible to put the excellence of other men into one man. There are also many people who have a low remarriage success rate now because he (or she) has been using the original ruler to measure the new partner, which will not work. The original shortcomings have been forgotten, but the advantages cannot be forgotten. Newcomers cannot. If the original standards are met, the new marriage will soon fail. This is a headache. If you can't figure it out, think about it later. The two of them were thinking about it, but the problems were different. Li Zhenhua quickly made a decision to discuss it with several leaders of the Government Affairs Council and then proceed. Adjustments require that the older ones come down to recuperate, and that capable young people step up to take over the burdens to form a new virtuous cycle. Otherwise, it will not work. You can't talk about those who want them to go at the meeting. You have to talk to them alone. When new people are promoted, it's easier to talk about it, but you also need to conduct an investigation to find out who is most suitable for the job. After counting Tang Jiong, find an opportunity for him to inspect some people. After thinking for a while, Li Zhenhua decided to go to Liu Kunyi's house to have a look. After deciding, Li Zhenhua said to Susan: "Miss Susan, I want to go out to Liu Kunyi's house, will you go with me?". At this time, Susan also had a final decision in her heart, that is, she must have a good relationship with Li Zhenhua. When the time is right, she will make an unexpected decision. She will never sacrifice her ultimate happiness for her own happiness. So she immediately said to Li Zhenhua: "Okay, I just want to do some exercise." When the relaxed Susan spoke, she would definitely be the most popular. Li Zhenhua didn't come to Liu Kunyi's house very often. This didn't mean that he didn't care about Liu Kunyi. His house contained many things that the emperor helped build, cars and heaters for winter. Comfortable seats, electric fans, the latest Jinlong brand pens, and other things that I can't even count. Liu Kunyi was not surprised when he saw the emperor coming. He just felt a little surprised. He knew that in the year of Jiawu, if Li Zhenhua hadn't sent Li Biao's fifth division defeated the Japanese army in Liaodong, and his end would be tragic. Either he would be captured by the enemy or die on the battlefield. Even if he escaped unscathed, the emperor and the queen mother would not forgive him. His life was over. The emperor showed great respect to these old people. The work was not tiring, the treatment was not low, and the face was not small. Anyway, he did everything he could. Especially for Li Hongzhang's funeral, they, the old people, admired the scene at the memorial service even more. Makuna was definitely not pretending, it was a genuine expression. From the moment Li Zhenhua walked in, Liu Kunyi started talking to him about Li Hongzhang. Li Zhenhua thought it was because of his own negligence in work that the old man was too tired. Liu Kunyi immediately said: "I don't think Prime Minister Li Hongzhang was originally a busy man in the Qing Dynasty. He is the one who handles everything. Now that the emperor has allowed him to stay in the capital, he is already taking care of him. I think Prime Minister Li will also know about it." Li Zhenhua said: "Don't say that it is useless for us to say anything now that Prime Minister Li is dead. Now I come to you with only one intention, that is, I can't let you continue working like this. I'm going to ask a few of you, experienced people, to just be my consultants.?You handle things as appropriate and don't hold specific positions, but all specific benefits remain the same as before without any adjustments. What do you think? "Liu Kun thought about it seriously and said that it is true that he is older. But historically speaking, these officials have worked until they die. There is no one who came down halfway. If he comes down, all his salary will be reduced accordingly. My original expenses were a lot, but it was not enough once I got there, but now the emperor has said that the treatment will remain the same, so there is no problem. In addition, there is another reason why people are not willing to come down, and that is because of the conflicts between various parties. It's very dangerous. If you don't have power, someone will attack you immediately, and you won't have the power to defend. This is why people will not let go of the power in their hands until they die. Now that politics has become clear, there is no longer any partisanship. Zheng naturally had no worries. After careful consideration, Liu Kun agreed to quit the Government Affairs Council and become a consultant. However, some things had to be returned to the emperor, such as the car, which he would not use in the future. If you don¡¯t work in the future, your salary will be reduced. But Li Zhenhua said: ¡°You can keep the car for your convenience and just make a phone call. The second salary will not be moved because your expenses were in the past. It would be bad if a lot of them were reduced all at once and your lives would be affected. From now on, your wages will no longer be called wages. Instead, they will be called pensions. In the future, lower-level workers and cadres can also receive pensions. This needs to form a system that lasts for a long time. Carry on. "
Text Chapter 582 Adjustment Center (2)
Chapter 582 Adjustment Center Two Chapter 582 Adjustment Center Two After hearing what Li Zhenhua said, Liu Kun immediately said: "Thank you, Your Majesty, for your concern for the veterans. This is the best. I think Zhang Zhidong will also happily agree. "After Li Zhenhua left, Liu Kunyi told his wife about this, and the old lady said with some suspicion: "The emperor did this to kill the donkey, right?" Liu Kunyi immediately said: "If the emperor is confused, he will be like this when the country is just established. At that time, there was no need for a few of us, but you see now that the emperor respects and respects all of us. When did I feel so happy in the past few decades in the Qing Dynasty? It turns out that it is said that accompanying a king is like accompanying a tiger. But now when will you find me? Are you feeling uncomfortable? Our emperor is what Premier Li said. He is a wise king. From now on, we must let our children always listen to the emperor and never have second thoughts." After hearing this, the old lady understood. Your Majesty is so kind. Your Majesty has never been unhappy at work. Just like what your Majesty said, Your Majesty does not agree with the opinions of the subordinates. He also patiently tries to reason with us in our work and has never lost his temper with the ministers below. Li Zhenhua went to Zhang Zhidong again and explained the situation to Zhang Zhidong. Zhang Zhidong was also very happy and said: "Your Majesty, please stop making excuses. We all understand that things are different now from the former Qing Dynasty. We will work with you." This has been a proud few years. The emperor respects us veterans very much. Even if the emperor does not tell us, we know it. The veterans must explain it to others so that everyone can understand this. " Li Zhenhua: "Thank you very much, old people. "It's easy to finish the work of a few old people. At the same time, let some older cadres rest and promote some capable young people. They must be educated, knowledgeable and capable, and they must be sincere to the country." If a person has a good character and is a bad person, then he cannot use it no matter how capable he is. The difference between a good person and a bad person lies in whether he wants to work for the people wholeheartedly. Soon, the staff of the Government Affairs Council was completed. This time, three new people were added: Sun Wen, Wu Tingfang, and Zhao Hongyan. The original Minister of Industry, who was concurrently appointed by Zhang Zhidong, was appointed by Yan Boyu, and the Minister of Foreign Affairs was appointed by Li Jingfang. Xue Fucheng also stopped and became a consultant. The Ministry of Military Affairs changed its name to the Ministry of National Defense and the army became the National Defense Force. Duan Qirui was responsible for the specific work here, while Li Zhenhua still served as the commander-in-chief of the army, navy and air force. Zhang Youming, the garrison commander in Beijing, after this adjustment, Li Zhenhua discovered that his power was really It's too big. It's completely human. It's much bigger than the original Emperor of Japan and the Emperor of Germany. They still have some restrictions on their power, but I don't have any restrictions. This is a bit too inappropriate, right? It would be great to think of a way to create some democratic atmosphere. Li Zhenhua told his close friend, Miss Susan, what he was thinking and Susan laughed: "I have never seen anyone who wants to create obstacles for themselves. Isn't it great that you are like this? It will be much more convenient to work." Compared with the constitutional monarchy system of France and the Democratic Republic of the United States, I think this is the best way." Li Zhenhua immediately got a black line after hearing this. Isn't this a blind question? So Li Zhenhua patiently talked to Susan about the disadvantages of this. If the emperor's arbitrary actions were wrong, it would cause huge losses to the country and the people. There should be someone who can restrain the emperor's power to a certain extent. Susan said: "Your Majesty, I am not joking with you. In fact, I sincerely want you to carry out this way. Think about it. All the countries in the world, all the imperial countries, did not create the world by themselves, but inherited it." In the past, whether it was Queen Victoria of the United Kingdom or William II of Germany, they all inherited the throne of their fathers. They had no prestige among the people at all. In terms of their current abilities, what could they do? I'm not saying that if I take their position, I believe I will do better than them, right?" After hearing this, Li Zhenhua could only nod in agreement and Susan continued: "Why is this because you are in contact with the people below every day? The basic public. And the main reason for this problem is that if you do well, they cannot do well because they have completely failed to understand the people. Therefore, the old story of your empire will turn a deer into a horse. If the head of a country can understand. Will he still be deceived by the following?¡± "You can create some kind of democracy now, but no matter how democratic you are, it will be useless because people will only believe in you and not others. In your country, you are already the image of a god in the minds of the people. "Li Zhenhua thought that this was also true: "Then what should I do?" "You can create something similar to the West now?The social system has come out, but I believe it can only be one of your supporters. In other words, it is just a puppet and will not be of much use. " "Then I can't do nothing, right? " "The best way is to go down there often to learn more about the lives of the grassroots people. Only by knowing more can you make fewer or no mistakes. " Li Zhenhua thought: "This is definitely a wrong theory, but it cannot be said that she is unreasonable. "Li Zhenhua didn't get what he wanted. He had no choice but to do this first and talk about it later. Now he will probably have this result when discussing with anyone. Feng Yuqing came again. Susan was a little uncomfortable at first, thinking this was China. She shouldn't know about the empire's secret intelligence organization, but when she saw that Li Zhenhua was not wary of her at all, she relaxed and started working proactively. Today, Feng Yuqing only had one thing to say, and that was that the Russian navy had already begun. They have been dispatched. Now they are in the Indian Ocean and are coming east. Their intention is obvious, that is to support the defenders of Vladivostok to launch a counterattack against the Chinese Empire's army. If there is a chance, they will also have a fight with the Chinese Empire's navy. Seeing the burning situation of the Russian Navy, Li Zhenhua was not in a hurry to express his opinion. He immediately made a phone call and asked Navy Commander Deng Shichang to come over. Soon, people from the Navy came over, including Sa Zhenbing. Li Zhenhua showed them Feng Yuqing's information and asked them to express their opinions. He saw the Russian Navy's more than a hundred warships, large and small, and the accompanying transport ships Deng Shichang, Sa Zhenbing and Yu Qian. The three of them were very excited. Li Zhenhua said in his heart: "Who are these people? It's incredible that they all laughed happily when they saw the enemy attacking in large numbers. "
Text Chapter 583 The Navy Prepares for War
Chapter 583: Naval Preparation Chapter 583: Naval Preparation The senior leaders of the navy immediately became excited about the emergence of the Russian Navy. They had not fought a major war for many years and their hands were also a little itchy. If an army only trains and does not participate in combat, No matter how good the training is, it will gradually change its nature. Only through constant training in battle can one grow and grow stronger. They soon started arguing. They first learned about the composition of the enemy's fleet. First, they knew that the Russian navy's fleet was Stepan? Ospovich? Lieutenant General Makarov. Stepan? Ospovich? Lieutenant General Makarov was born in 1849 in Haishen, Russia. His family was a family of Russian naval officers. Due to the influence of his father, he has longed for sailing adventure and naval battle life since he was a child. In 1865, he graduated with honors from the Nikolayevsk Naval School and entered the Russian Navy. Mine boats were used to attack the Turkish armored fleet during the Russo-Turkish War from 1877 to 1878. And then Stepan? Ospovich? When Makarov was in charge of artillery work, he also invented armor-piercing warheads for artillery shells. From 1886 to 1896, he sailed around the world twice and wrote works on navigation, shipbuilding, hydrology, geography and other aspects. Promoted to rear admiral in 1890. In 1894, he was appointed Director of Naval Artillery to manufacture smokeless gunpowder. In the same year, he was appointed commander of the Mediterranean Fleet. The following year he was promoted to Vice Admiral and in 1898 he was appointed Commander of the Baltic Fleet. Designed the world's first icebreaker "Yermark" and sailed in the Arctic in 1899 and 1901. His classic battle was the Russo-Turkish War. Due to his outstanding performance in the Russo-Turkish War, he was directly promoted from Navy Captain to Naval Base Lieutenant Colonel. He can be called the first person in the Russian Navy. His flagship is the "Petropavlovsk". This time the Russian navy's lineup is very powerful. There are more than a hundred ships in number alone. The large ones include the "Ekaterina" and "Harlo". There are 12 battleships including the "Husband" and "Kirov", as well as 27 light and heavy cruisers, more than 30 destroyers, more than 20 other gunboats, and some long-range transport fleets. This time the Russian Czar was determined to fight to the death with the Chinese Empire. They have their most capable generals at sea and on land, but it¡¯s because of Crown Prince Alexei? Nikolayevich? The birth of Romanov made the army's cavalry general return early, but Stepan at sea? Ospovich? Lieutenant General Makarov could not go back because he had already set off from the sea and headed straight to the Far East. Several navy generals carefully studied the situation of the Russian Navy. They were determined to destroy the Russian Navy. It turned out that the Russian Navy's equipment was relatively old warships. Although they had completed their shipbuilding plan before, their warships were unable to engage in naval battles. The concept is still outdated. In terms of their battleships, their tonnage is about the same as our cruiser's, but their speed is much different. Their battleship's speed is only 20 knots, while our cruiser's speed has reached 25 knots because it is in formation with the aircraft carrier. It seems that the speed of the fleet is 25 knots. It is not the fastest battleship but the slowest battleship. Otherwise, how long would the queue of battleships be? Although the main factor affecting speed is the armor of warships, their armor is not strong. Their armored ships are only four to five thousand tons, similar to the ones that first captured the French navy. The Russian navy in Vladivostok now has a pitiful force. They have 7 battleships, 4 armored cruisers, 7 protected cruisers in the Far East. There are 25 destroyers, 21 torpedo boats, 7 gunboats, and 4 auxiliary ships. Although they have secretly entered some warships in Vladivostok, they have not made much progress. According to the current equipment of the Russian Navy, we can fight them with all the warships we used against Japan. However, there is no need to completely take out some of our current equipment. We can only use things that people in the world already know. Just fight them. Now there are differences in their preparations. The army is almost ready, but the navy has to wait at least until their Far East Squadron can reach the waters of the Chinese Empire. Then we can only fight separately. Not only do we have to separate the navy and the army, it seems that the navy also has to be separated because we simply don't allow their two fleets to be together. Li Zhenhua and his brothers in the East were not afraid of the large-scale arrival of the Russian navy, but his female secretary was a little worried because she had seen the majestic momentum of the most powerful British navy in the world. The battleships are the overlords of the sea. No one can do anything to them. In front of them, no one else is strong. Only they are the most powerful navy in the world. Li Zhenhua didn't say anything but said to her: "The Russian navy used to be ranked third in the world, but this time they are going to be downgraded again. No one knows exactly how high we are now, including me." Li ZhenhuaThis is not telling the truth. If I say second, I don¡¯t know who is first. But if we consume them, we have to let the Germans fire the first shot. We will not fire the first shot. We know our own strength. The Navy's "Beijing" aircraft carrier now has a new 7,000-ton class "Dalian", "Tangshan" and "Cangzhou" cruisers. We now have three ships, plus the original five. A few mountain-class warships are enough to send them into the sea. In addition, we also have a submarine force below the surface of the water. The current submarine is the third generation. It has a displacement of 2,300 tons. The underwater speed is 8 knots. The surface speed is 15 knots. The cruising range is 1,200 nautical miles. It can sail underwater for four hours on a single charge. The two front parts A launch tube behind the torpedo tube is equipped with twelve bombs. The most important thing is that it already has the capability of long-distance communication. The longest distance is one hundred kilometers. Being able to achieve this distance actually has a lot to do with a few foreigners. Is that the Italian Galilmo? Marconi, the Englishman Miller, the Russian Pov and the Englishman J? aFleming and several of the first Americans to come to the Chinese Empire. Li Zhenhua provided them with a broad environment in the name of the country. It turned out that many of the experiments they conducted were conducted by themselves. However, the Chinese Empire summoned them to the Chinese Empire in the name of the country to conduct experiments and gave them very generous treatment and experimental conditions. Soon these people were gathered together, and these scientific madmen soon further extended the radio communication distance. In their view, the scientific research institutions of the Chinese Empire have whatever they want. As long as you can think of it, you will definitely get support. Therefore, their results are also advancing rapidly, and the communication distance will soon be extended to one hundred kilometers. However, the distance for broadcasting and communication under some fixed conditions is even further, reaching more than a thousand kilometers.
Text Chapter 584: Naval Preparation for War (2)
Chapter 584: Naval Preparation (2) Chapter 584: Naval Preparation (2) They were able to come to Beijing. It turned out that the intelligence department was prepared to take extraordinary measures, but when they knew that they could get the experiment they wanted, they quickly agreed. After the arrival of the Chinese Empire, the intelligence agencies stationed abroad had a specific task, that is, as long as some patents, excellent papers, etc. appeared, they would be reported to the emperor as quickly as possible. Under the emperor's instruction, there are some specialized agencies in various places. Personnel responsible for this work. Several people from the Navy began to study the battlefield. It was not advisable to choose a suitable place in the Indian Ocean. Logistics support work was obviously not conducive to them. It was not good to choose an area close to Guangzhou in the South China Sea. What if the Russian warships were to attack? If we come over, the lives, properties, businesses, etc. of the people may suffer losses. This is not possible, so we have to fight them in a decisive battle between the west of Scarborough Shoal and the Paracel Islands. This is a more ideal battlefield. However, we must also consider that the Russian Navy does not go through the Strait of Malacca but passes through the Sunda Strait and then takes the Maluku Sea from the sea east of the Philippines to the north to meet with their Pacific Fleet in Vladivostok. In this way, the battlefield can only choose to use cruisers in the area east of Okinawa. The leader of the team intercepted them on the sea east of Naha, and the aircraft carrier was about to wait in hiding to the west of Naha. "These are two options, it depends on how the Russian navy comes to the door and gets beaten. But no matter how they go, they can't hide from our sight. They are inseparable from the entire sea area of ????Lanfang Republic. Soon a few people had finalized a specific combat plan and then conducted some analysis and finally decided to deploy three new warships, the "Tangshan" and the "Cangzhou", the original mountain-class "Tianshan", "Songshan", A total of seven cruisers "Huashan" and "Dongshan" went to Taiwan waters for combined training. Destroyers 031, 032, 033, 035, 036, 038, 039, six frigates 201, 202, 203, 205, 208, 209 and five submarines. The force mobilized 521 boats, 522 boats, 523 boats, 531 boats, and 532 boats. The ships also quickly concentrated in Taiwan waters. The aircraft carrier "Beijing" has also entered the South China Sea area and is ready to respond at any time. Its entire battle group includes the new cruiser "Dalian" and the original cruisers "Yangtze River" and "Yellow River" as well as frigates 204, 206, 207 and submarines 533, 534 and 535. Logistics is also prepared by two aspects. Lin Yongsheng¡¯s South China Sea Fleet Headquarters and Liu Buchan of the Taiwan Fleet are responsible for who is responsible for attacking in whose defense zone the main issue is medical support. The navy is going to give the Russian Navy a welcome gift in the area above. When it came to November, Russia's preparations were already in place. However, due to the resignation of the commander-in-chief, several commanders below were at odds. That is, the troops in the front were still asking for more troops, but behind them they said that there was no way. Tsar Nicholas II When Kuropatkin arrived in the Far East, he sent a new commander-in-chief to serve as the commander-in-chief of the Russian Army in the Far East. When he arrived in the Far East, he saw that the weather had turned cold and the river had already frozen. There was no natural danger in front of him. However, the Russian army missed their best opportunity to send troops. According to the Chinese Empire, it was "all in one go", but they waited in the border area and failed to seize the opportunity to attack. The morale of the soldiers has been low. The key is the weather. It's getting colder, and the Russian army's logistical supply has already had problems. The soldiers eat a lot of potatoes, but the cotton-padded clothes are not enough. The soldiers are so calm that they hide their hands in their clothes every day and don't dare to come out. How can they fight? At the beginning of the month, Li Zhenhua held a military meeting in his office. All the Prime Minister's members of the Government Affairs Council were present. In addition, relevant personnel from the Ministry of National Defense, including the General Staff Department, the General Logistics Department, the General Armament Department and the Intelligence Department, were all present. Defense Minister Duan Qirui was the leader. The General Staff Department is headed by Wang Shizhen, Liu Yongqiang is from the General Logistics Department, Zhang Xinghua is from the General Armament Department, and Feng Yuqing is from the Intelligence Department. The two groups of people are sitting on both sides. Li Zhenhua wants to make it clear to everyone today that he will take command of the battle against the Russian army. It turns out that he wanted Feng Guozhang to go to the north instead of him. But now Feng Guozhang can no longer go out. He has to take charge at home. Since the death of Li Hongzhang, all his work has gradually become smoother. With him at home, there will be no problems. In addition, there are several other committee members who are all experts in all aspects, so there will be nothing to worry about at home. In terms of military affairs, it can be said that several people in the Government Affairs Council have been tested by war. Even the female compatriot Zhao Hongyan has participated in many battles. However, Sun Wen is rare and Wu Tingfang has not experienced war. Now when Li Zhenhua proposed that he would go to the After the request to go to the front line, no one said anything. Everyone was unwilling to let him go anyway, but Li Zhenhua had a hundred reasons to go. Everyone had no way to talk about war strategies. This emperor was really not something ordinary people could do. Comparable. From his combat experience,?There is no record of failure, and under his leadership, his own national defense force often surprises and makes it difficult to guard against. No matter whether it is the Japanese, Russians or French, they will not be easy in his hands. It is best to have him. It is guaranteed that we will achieve the greatest victory. Seeing that Li Zhenhua had made up his mind, no one was willing to speak. It wasn't that no one was willing to speak, but that it would probably be useless if he spoke. The meeting ended quickly, leaving the officers of the Ministry of National Defense to wait for a while. Then Li Zhenhua and Feng Guozhang briefly talked for a while, asking him to work boldly. It doesn't matter if we made a mistake. We can correct it. Not everyone can do everything. Many things need to be verified by facts in the future. Here he quoted a saying that is "crossing the river by feeling for the stones." After the civilian officials left, only the officers were left. First, Feng Yuqing from the Intelligence Department introduced the situation. Feng Yuqing gave everyone a detailed introduction to the Russian army's ground situation, mainly talking about the situation of their three garrisons. Within Russia, the ruling group headed by the Tsar was not monolithic on the issue of war against the Chinese Empire but had two factions of opinions. But in terms of the basic aspect of seizing territory from the Chinese Empire, the two factions were of the same kind. They were both loyal executors of the Tsarist government's policy of aggression and expansion in the Far East. Their differences were mainly over strategy. ? One faction is led by Finance Minister Sergei? Witte and Foreign Minister Ramsdorf were represented. They saw that Russia was facing difficulties both domestically and internationally (including in Europe and the Far East) and suggested that they should not easily launch a war against the Chinese Empire but should make certain concessions while strengthening economic plunder and war preparations in surrounding areas. The lake section is fully opened to traffic and the transportation capacity is improved. The Vladivostok Fortress is fully completed and we will wait for an opportunity for a decisive battle. The other faction is Alexander, the minister of the imperial court? Bezobrazov, Minister of Internal Affairs Vyacheslav? Representatives include Plevi and others. This is a group of fanatical chauvinists and imperialist adventurers. They underestimated the power of the Chinese Empire and believed that the Chinese Empire was vulnerable. Russia "needs a small and victorious war to stop it." "Only by unequivocally making China The empire understood that Russia was prepared to defend its interests in Manchuria, even if necessary, by resorting to force. Only then could it expect the war to succeed, so it advocated being tough on the Chinese empire. The closer the country gets, the more these people want to find a way out of the war.
Text Chapter 585 The Russian army began to attack
Chapter 585 The Russian army began to attack. Chapter 585 The Russian army began to attack. There are 3 field groups: the right wing is the 2nd Army, commanded by General Kaulbas, and the front width is 25 kilometers. The central part is the 3rd Army, commanded by Bilderinger. The frontal width of the command reached 20 kilometers. The left wing of the 1st Army, commanded by General Linevich, had a frontal width of 45 kilometers. ""The exposed flanks are covered by troops. The total strength of the Russian army on the Khabarov front reached 330,000 men, 1,266 artillery pieces and 56 machine guns. Under the repeated urging of the Tsarist government who was afraid of the explosion, Alexey, the Commander-in-Chief of the Far East Theater? Nikolayevich? General Kuropatkin decided to launch the long-awaited offensive. On November 17, 1904, the Russian troops in the central cluster successfully "crossed" the Ussuri River without any obstruction from the opponent. The Chinese Imperial Army on the opposite side had already given them a piece of farmland. An open space where they can deploy large groups of troops. Building fortifications on flat ground is something that every soldier of the Chinese Empire will not do. Make good use of terrain and features. This is the most basic basic knowledge when studying in a military academy. There is a small mountain range five hundred meters from the border to the back. The terrain there is relatively better than on flat land. The commanders of the Russian army also saw that the Chinese Empire's army had no defensive troops in this open space, but every piece of farmland in the hands of the Chinese Empire's artillery had its coordinates marked on the snow-white earth. The dirty boots of the Russian soldiers stepped on it, creating a commotion everywhere. The Russian army crossing the river began to organize their troops. The officers' roars came and the soldiers quickly stood up. An officer gave a command and the troops began to advance forward. Although they knew that the opposite side was the place of death, soldiers were made to sacrifice. Although the soldiers were a little scared, they still moved forward under the orders of the officers. The Russian army's brigade was advancing forward in a frontal formation up to 300 meters wide, flying their St. Andrew's tricolor flag. On both sides were cavalry, and some were infantry with rifles on their shoulders. At the front of the entire attacking formation was a The band conductor holding the band conductor's flag reached three hundred meters away from the foot of the mountain. The band conductor's flag drew an elegant arc in the air and then pulled it downwards. All the band members began to play music. Russian infantrymen The steps are becoming more and more orderly. The footsteps on the frozen ground made a neat roar. Following the officers' command, the Russian soldiers changed from shoulder guns to holding rifles. The bayonets in the gunners were stretched forward and shining dazzlingly in the sun. This momentum was enough to make anyone People are afraid. The Chinese Empire's National Defense Forces have built two fortifications here at the foot of the mountain and on the hillside. Seeing the Russian army begin to attack, the officers and soldiers entered their own defensive positions. Most of the soldiers had never seen this traditional attack method of the Russian army. Most of the soldiers have retired, and now most of them are new recruits. These new recruits are very uncomfortable with this method of attack. Many people's fingers are already trembling. Twenty-three-year-old Mao Sanwa is a squad leader. Five years ago, when he was still a recruit, he participated in the last war against the Russian army. Under the leadership of the then commander-in-chief and now the emperor, they won the war against Russia with a small victory and a large number. After a few years of victory, he had transformed from a peasant who knew nothing to a veteran who was proficient in various techniques and tactics. He had already found that his soldiers were panicking. He coughed and shouted to the new recruits. : "Brothers, stop staring at those old fools. They are still far away. You will see how I teach those old fools in a moment." "Squad leader, are they doing queue exercises? Why are there people playing music?" "That's what they call it. Do you know that when someone dies here, there will be a sound and their death will be done in a grand manner? "A veteran said on the side and the soldiers laughed. "Don't laugh at me. That's a tactic specifically designed to scare the timid, are you afraid?" Mao Sanwa asked. "No" the soldiers answered together. When they saw the relaxed look of the squad leader and saw that none of the veterans were nervous, their hearts relaxed. Mao Sanwa simply asked all the new soldiers to come down, threw them a cigarette, and said to them: "Don't be afraid of how many people we had when we fought against Lao Maozi. It was sixty thousand to two hundred thousand, one to three of them." How many people do we have now? That¡¯s more than 150,000 people per one of their 200,000. " "Look at the guys we have. They are much stronger than their crappy things. Remember, you are not allowed to play with bayonets. The old man is a big man and has a long gun. We don't take advantage. We're far away. Use the gun to get close. Throw grenades. If you really encounter them, don't panic. Three of you form a group and hit one of them. You still can't do it. If you really can't, then go home. Watch me while I nurse, don't embarrass me here." The soldiers all laughed when they heard the squad leader's words. The atmosphere in the entire trench suddenly relaxed. An old man responsible for observationThe soldier didn't look back and said to them: "One hundred and fifty meters." Mao Sanwa said: "Put your helmet on for me. It's a life-saving thing. Slowly stick your head out and do it as I usually say." Get ready to listen to the company commander's order and fire together." The soldiers got ready together and slowly stretched out their heads and began to aim at the enemy. The Russian machine guns on both sides started shooting. Their shooters seemed to have little training and were shooting very high. However, the Russian cavalry on both sides began to charge. Immediately, machine guns greeted their fast and advanced horses, which fell one by one. The cavalry on the horse flew out from the horse. In the face of the powerful firepower, the cavalry charge was quickly stopped. The infantry in the middle were still waiting. They didn't need to worry about the cavalry on both sides. There were people responsible for attacking the Russian cavalry. After entering a hundred meters, the Russian soldiers accelerated their pace and then started to trot. After a while, they began to accelerate and the real battle began. They charged, shouting "Ula" loudly as they ran, and rushed past the musicians at the front. Mao Sanwa's company commander raised his right hand. Everyone knew what he meant: it was a gesture to prepare them to start shooting. Finally, the enemy had entered fifty meters. The company commander roared: "Hit" and at the same time, the gun in his hand also fired. There was a sound, and a Russian soldier who rushed to the front fell to the ground.
Text Chapter 586 The Russian offensive begins (2)
Chapter 586 The Russian attack began. Chapter 586 The Russian attack began. Suddenly all the guns fired together. The heavy machine guns swept over fiercely, and the enemies fell. The light machine guns also hit the alley, and the rifles also came together. Shoot the enemies in front and soon they will fall down. The big soldiers will also explode when throwing grenades at them. The mortars from behind also started firing. They were attacking the enemy behind. In this sudden moment, hundreds of Russian troops fell in front of the position. The enemies behind turned around and ran back. How could it be that easy? If you still want to run away, there will be bullets chasing after you and knocking them down. The first charge of the Russian army ended quickly after hundreds of people were eliminated. The health worker from the company ran over and asked, "Brothers, are there any injured?" Mao Sanwa smiled and said, "Hygienist, I think you'd better go to other squads and have a look. Our training winning squad doesn't have any wounded, those old idiots." We pushed him back before he even thought about shooting. "The little health worker immediately went to other squads without talking nonsense. The company commander asked him to come to each squad to check on the situation of each squad and platoon to see if there were any casualties. That would be great. The health worker went to other positions again. The situation was quickly reported to a battalion that stood firm. There were basically no casualties. They knocked out the enemy from the beginning and retreated before they had time to fight back. The commander-in-chief of the Russian Far East Army, General Kuropatkin, was holding a telescope in his hand and looking into the distance. Although he is also a hardliner against the opponents of the Chinese Empire, when he got here, many officers below were there. Talking about the misfortune of the Chinese Imperial team on the opposite side, his original idea of ??looking down on the Chinese Imperial team began to waver. It turned out that he had been to the "Qing" country before and had no good impression of the braided soldiers of the Qing Dynasty. He thought they were just some people wearing clothes. The common people in military uniforms and the cold weapons in their hands are no match for the well-equipped Russian army. Now he also has doubts about his original judgment. It turned out that he only thought that the former Russian commander underestimated the enemy, which allowed the people of the Chinese Empire to take advantage. The other party had changed dynasties and the strength of the army would definitely be affected. But from this exchange of fire, he It can be seen that the army on the opposite side is not a weak army, they are a well-trained army. Admiral Kuropatkin asked an officer: "Who is the main commander of the Chinese Imperial Army opposite? What are his characteristics?" None of his generals could agree to come up. A low-level staff officer in the distance said: "Opposite is their Xing'anling general Zhang Zuolin. I heard that this man was originally a company commander but was promoted to a general by their emperor." "Nonsense, do you know how big the difference is between a captain, a company commander and a general? Isn't this true? Possible thing." A general scolded the staff officer. The commander-in-chief, General Kuropatkin, waved his hand and said: "As far as I know, His Majesty has indeed promoted many generals. Many of his generals are not formal military officer school graduates. It is said that he Isn¡¯t it strange that he is a student but he himself has never really attended a military school?¡± But no one among the generals under his command could answer his question. So General Kuropatkin ordered to continue the offensive to capture the opposite Chinese Empire's position. Soon the duel of blood and fire began again on the battlefield. About five kilometers behind the front line, the Emperor of the Chinese Empire, Li Zhenhua, was discussing matters with his generals. Feng Yuqing came in and handed a document in his hand to Li Zhenhua. He immediately started to read: Alek Thanks? Nikolayevich? General Kuropatkin was born in 1848 Russian infantry general. Born in Holm County, Skov Province, Russia. After graduating from the Pavlov Military School in 1866, he served in the Turkestan garrison. Graduated from the General Staff Military Academy in 1874. During the Russo-Turkish War in 1877, he successively served as the associate officer of the Combat Forces Headquarters and the Chief of Staff of the Infantry Division. After the war, he was transferred to the General Headquarters. In 1898 he was appointed Minister of War of Russia. Promoted to general of infantry in 1901. Since 1904, he has successively served as commander of the Army Group and commander-in-chief of the Far East Armed Forces. Kuropatkin was a capable and efficient military administrator and a competent staff officer, but he was too passive and cautious and lacked initiative and self-confidence. His old superior, Spikolev, once warned him: "Alexei ? Nikolayevich hopes that you will never assume the position of commander when the country is in trouble because although you will make good plans, you do not have the strong perseverance to carry them out. "This job of the Intelligence Department. The intelligence introduced Kuropatkin's situation in detail. Although the information arrived a little late, it gave the senior officials of the Chinese Empire an accurate understanding of his situation. Li Zhenhua said to everyone: "You should also take a look. This guy turns out to be a popular figure in the hands of the Tsar. ButWhat his old superior said to him was too outrageous. He would definitely be unhappy if he was not allowed to be the chief officer. " Several main officers began to read the introduction to Kuropatkin. But Li Zhenhua looked at the map on the wall and pondered. This question is as passive and cautious as the intelligence said, so he will definitely be timid and afraid of trouble. If we If we cut off his retreat now, he will definitely run back, and this battle will be difficult to fight. Now that we are fighting him on the border, it seems that we have to give him some sweeteners to make him stride forward. If the advance further lengthens his logistics line and leaves their railway, his life will definitely be more difficult. During the time when Li Zhenhua was thinking, several generals looked at Kuropatkin's situation and some of them became interested in him. New acquaintance Zhang Zuolin said: "If he is timid, then we can beat him severely and tell him to go back. " Chief of General Staff Wang Shizhen said: "This is not good. We just have to take advantage of his shortcomings to strive for greater benefits. " Cai E said on the side: "I agree with the Chief of General Staff's opinion. It will be more advantageous for us to retreat appropriately and lengthen their logistics line so that they can't take care of themselves. " Zhang Zuolin was not a fool. He thought of it immediately, so he said: "Your Majesty, let's retreat step by step and wait until there is a problem with their supply. The weather will get colder and colder. When they can't stand the cold anymore, we will give it to them. A major counterattack will take down Khabarovsk in one fell swoop. "
Text Chapter 587 Lure the enemy deeper
Chapter 587: Lure the Enemy Deeper Chapter 587: Lure the Enemy Deeper Chapter 587: Lure the Enemy Deeper When Li Zhenhua saw that everyone had the same idea as him, he said: "Since everyone has the same opinion, we will bring them in as planned. Use our best skills The guerrilla warfare destroyed their communication lines and made it difficult for them to wait until there was a problem with their supply lines before annihilating them. "A staff officer came in and brought another telegram and gave it to Li Zhenhua. Li Zhenhua saw that it was a telegram from Mongolia. Without looking at it, he knew that they couldn't wait and asked to attack. When he saw that, he immediately said to the staff officer: "Call them back immediately and order them not to act rashly. They must wait for the order before attacking." Wang Shizhen immediately added: "Tell them that the order is not Those who violate orders are guilty even if they win. "Li Zhenhua said to Zhang Zuolin: "Lao Zhang ordered your troops to fight there for two days and then start to retreat. It is best to leave something for others so that they will not know that it is us. Those who are retreating should make them think that they were the ones who defeated it. Don¡¯t scare General Kuropatkin. Let your troops try to capture the general alive so that people can open their eyes.¡± People laughed together. But as soon as the order was issued, before people started to worry, the situation changed. A staff officer came to report to Li Zhenhua: "The first and second Russian army groups began to move southward with the purpose of outflanking our center troops." "Okay, let the troops continue to observe them." This is the Russian army. The army created an opportunity for us. They themselves want to lengthen the logistics support line. Well, you are helping us and we can't be ignorant. So Li Zhenhua immediately issued another order. The troops in the center persisted until night and began to actively retreat to the rear. At the same time, tell them that enemy troops have been discovered on the east and west flanks. The troops in Zhongcheng were fighting with the enemy, but immediately a messenger came to issue an order for them to withdraw from the fighting force at night. Some officers and soldiers had objections, but they still resolutely carried out the order. They knew that their emperor We have arrived at the front line. Under the leadership of the Emperor, our border guards have never lost a battle. This must be a new plan from above. This must be to better eliminate the enemy. On November 17, the Russian army successfully occupied the position of the border guard. When the troops in front reported to General Kuropatkin that they had successfully occupied the position of the Chinese Imperial Army, General Kuropatkin said happily. : "They are still afraid of us. They are afraid of being surrounded by us on both sides and eaten, so they can only retreat quickly." The border guards quickly retreated back more than 60 kilometers and once again occupied favorable terrain and began to prepare. He held his position, but the enemy quickly followed. The border guards resisted for a while, then gave up the defense and continued to retreat southward. This time, General Bill Grinder, who was more than 100 kilometers away, immediately ordered the troops to stop the attack. He was afraid of going too deep. The hinterland of the Chinese Empire was eaten by the other side. However, as the commander-in-chief, Kuropatkin ordered the three armies to rush towards the south together. The total army of the Chinese Empire was only a few hundred thousand. I am more than 300,000. If you include the logistics department, your military strength must have exceeded 400,000. Kuropatkin is considering that the weather is getting colder. Many soldiers in the Russian army have not yet worn winter clothes. The weather is not good for his troops. As the logistics supply line is stretched, the battle must be resolved quickly, otherwise it will take a long time. It is of no benefit to us. Didn¡¯t the last war have guerrillas from the Chinese Empire seriously damaging our logistics supply lines and causing problems in our logistics? This time we have to be wary of this problem. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? said admiral kulopatkin, a former staff officer, has some brains, but it can't be said that he is a fool. he can really see his own problems. As the border defense force, the general headquarters here is also considering that we can no longer retreat. The distance from Khabarovsk to Vladivostok is about 600 kilometers. Now we have retreated 200 kilometers. The distance to the Russian army in the south is only 400 kilometers. If it is to the south If the Russian army attacks to the north again, we will have to fight on two fronts. The closer the distance is, we will be attacked from both sides and will be attacked from both sides. This is not good for us. We have to guard against the enemy coming to us all of a sudden. So on the one hand, Li Zhenhua ordered the troops on the northern front to resolutely block the enemy, and at the same time, he also closely monitored the enemies on the southern front and never allowed them to attack from both sides. Once the enemies on the southern front started to take action, we were passive. General Kuropatkin was also thinking about these. If he suppressed the enemy on the opposite side to the south, the Russian troops in Vladivostok could effectively support him. In this way, when the two sides fought, the Chinese Imperial Army in the middle would be on two sides. They are fighting on the front lines so that their logistics supply personnel can be replenished in all aspects. The two fronts need them. Even if they are fighting on the inside, the pressure on their logistics support will not be small. It is estimated that they will be able to boost the morale of the officers and soldiers by then.??The front can be pushed into the interior of the Chinese Empire. Kuropatkin immediately convened a meeting with the commanders of the three army groups. At the meeting, he said to the generals below: "Dear generals, thanks to your brave fighting, we have achieved victory in just a few days. They pushed back the Chinese Empire's army for more than 200 kilometers. This is the result of the hard work of all the generals. I believe that in a few days we will join our Vladivostok army at the front. I have ordered them to advance to the north as soon as possible to try to get us to the front. Let's hurry up and join forces here." Faced with the victory that has been achieved so far, the generals are also very excited. They also believe that victory will come soon. The defeat of the Chinese Empire is already a matter of time. People responded to Kuropatkin's words. With warm applause, they unanimously stated that they would do their best to join forces with the troops on the southern front as soon as possible and then push to the west to burn the war to the original land of the Chinese Empire. Complete their original "Yellow Russia Plan". The commander-in-chief of the Russian army, General Kuropatkin, issued a new order for the armies on both wings to speed up and advance in an attempt to encircle the border guards on the opposite side. General Kolbas of the Second Army Group on the right, General Bilderinger of the Third Army Group in the center, and General Linevich of the First Army Group on the left also expressed their desire to open the passage to Vladivostok as soon as possible. Push the war as quickly as possible to the black land of the Chinese Empire that they dream of. After two retreats, the morale of the border guards was also affected. If they retreated further, they would be unable to retreat. Some officers and soldiers at the grassroots level complained a lot, but they once again received the order to retreat. After another night of forced march, they arrived. In the Wanghu Mountain area, opposite the river is the famous Hutou Town, but after the Russians occupied it, they called it Dakonerechensk.
Text Chapter 588 The fate of the right wing
Chapter 588 The fate of the right wing Chapter 588 The fate of the right wing When they arrived here, the grumbling officers and soldiers seemed to understand that the terrain here was too favorable to them. There were mountains behind them, but the direction facing the Russian army was a stretch of the Ussuri River. Although it is already winter on the tributaries and the river surface has frozen, the layer of ice on the river surface makes it difficult for the enemy to come over smoothly. These are only one aspect that the soldiers saw. "" The situation grasped above is even more unfavorable to the enemy. A ridge to the north of this mountainous area has separated the Russian right-wing troops from the central part. At first, this mountain ridge didn't look big, but as the troops advanced, the distance between the two sides became farther and farther. Later, the right troops could no longer advance because they had to cross the mountain to meet up with the central troops. But to the west of them is a big river blocking them. To the west is the original land of the Chinese Empire. The commander of the right-wing forces, General Kaulbas, does not dare to order the troops to enter the west. Who knows if there is China there? The army of the empire is waiting for them. Seeing that the enemy had automatically divided into two parts according to their own ideas, the senior commanders of the border defense army who had moved their headquarters to Hutou Village immediately began to take action. The troops in various regions who had been waiting here were also ready to go. Wang Shizhen replaced Li Zhenhua and issued orders one after another. The third division of the First Army guarding the southern mountainous area made an all-out assault to the north, completely separating the two enemy groups and forming an encirclement in the east. The first and second divisions were responsible for the encirclement in the south and west and were stationed in The Second Army of Hutou Village left one division to defend the riverside, and the two divisions quickly moved eastward to join the First Division to seal the encirclement. In addition, they sent troops to prepare to block the enemy's plan to join forces. The Third Army, which is responsible for luring the enemy deep, must resolutely attract the enemy to the southern front and prevent them from advancing a step. At the same time, they must not let them escape. The battle with the enemy must persist for three days. The large army can eat them completely. The troops of the Third Army must pay special attention to preserving their own strength and kill a large number of enemies without overdoing it. After consuming your own strength, you still have a difficult task. The artillery force will launch a high-intensity strike against the enemy starting tomorrow. After they complete the encirclement, the armored force and air force will also be mobilized to actively cooperate with them to strike against the enemy's large forces. Within three days, this group of more than 100,000 people will be attacked. All the right wing troops were wiped out. The armored division also entered its own position according to the plan prepared in advance. The Air Force has also made preparations. And all local troops must actively cooperate with the main force to attack the enemy. From now on, they must carry out all-round destruction of the enemy's logistics transportation lines to prevent them from transporting a single bullet or grain of food. By tomorrow morning, these 100,000 Russian troops will enter our encirclement. Three days later, the Russian army will reduce the establishment of these 100,000 troops. At six o'clock on the morning of the 20th, all the troops had arrived at their designated locations and completed the siege of the Russian army. Li Zhenhua came to the headquarters in the morning and saw the tired faces of Wang Shizhen and Zhang Zuolin and said to them: "It seems that you have all spent the night. How about not sleeping? Can you still hold on? There is no time to rest now." The two of them said with a smile: "Your Majesty, we were so happy just to see you fight the Russian army so easily this time. But it¡¯s not easy.¡± ¡°Well, stop bragging. People will just brag about you. I think it¡¯s almost time. Let¡¯s get started.¡± Wang Shizhen and Zhang Zuolin looked at each other and said at the same time, ¡°Let¡¯s get started.¡± They immediately passed various orders. The first thing that responded when the channel was passed down was the long-range artillery. In less than a minute, there was first a loud noise when artillery shells were fired from the artillery position, and then there was a sound from a distance. This burst of artillery fire had been going on for more than two hours. Li Zhenhua couldn't sit still anymore. He said to Wang Shizhen: "I'll leave this to you, Chief of Staff. I'll go to the front to take a look." Wang Shizhen said hurriedly: "That won't work. The front is too far. It's dangerous. As the emperor, you can't go to such a place." Zhang Zuolin also said hurriedly: "Your Majesty, you must not do it. These shells and bullets don't have eyes. How can we explain it to the people of the country if something happens? " "Don't worry. I know it well. I won't go to the front. I'm just going to take a closer look. Lao Zhang, please come with me. Just have the chief of staff here." After that, he didn't wait. Wang Shizhen and the others were talking about what they were talking about. They hurriedly arrived outside. This kind of road is not easy for cars. So the guards hurriedly led Li Zhenhua¡¯s horse over. Li Zhenhua got on the horse and a group of guards followed. Zhang Zuolin was also anxious and uncomfortable. The two of them walked forward together. Ran away. Two hours of artillery fire put the Russian troops completely into a situation of death. Never beforeAfter being trained to be bombed, the Russian soldiers were running around. When a shell fell, everything within a few dozen meters flew into the sky. All living things had no possibility of survival here. Only later did the Russian soldiers understand that if It would be better to lie down. This is an experience summed up with life and blood. The most hateful thing about these shells is that the planes flying in the sky will drop bombs wherever there are many people. Not only are they dropping bombs below, they are also guiding the artillery to hit those places where there are many people. The aircraft can only guide the artillery shells outside the visual range and the small artillery shells within the visual range, which is even more harmful. The artillerymen just stare at the Russian troops and hit wherever there are more people. They almost talk nonsense about empty cannons. when. The artillery shells of the border guards were not only high-explosive bombs but also some incendiary bombs, which caused a sea of ????fire wherever they hit. The officers and soldiers of the Russian army were all thinking about how many artillery shells the Chinese Empire had. Why were they not all fired? In this seven or eight square kilometers of land, one hundred thousand Russian troops were surrounded by more than one hundred thousand border guards. The Russian troops could not even see where the soldiers of the Chinese Empire were when they attacked them. After all, they couldn't care less about attacking now. The other party was desperately trying to find a place to save their lives first. Finally, they waited until the opponent's shells gradually became sparse. General Korbas, the commander of the Second Army Group on the right wing, was protected by his guards in a small ravine, where he was hiding from the cannonballs in the sky. His men only have a few people following him in front of him. The rest of them already don't know whether they are dead or alive. His chief of staff was blown away by a bomb in front of his eyes. None of the division commanders below are gone now. I don¡¯t know what happened to them. He wanted to gather the troops, but when he looked around, there was no messenger at all.
Text Chapter 589 The fate of the right-wing Russian army
Chapter 589 The Fate of the Russian Army on the Right Chapter 589 The Fate of the Russian Army on the Right The commander of the Second Army Group on the right, General Kaulback, looked into the distance again. Nothing could be seen in the distance, only the patches of smoke and dust raised by the explosion of artillery shells on the ground. The white snow could not be seen either. It had not been blown away but was buried. Some places were still on fire. Seeing that the opponent's artillery shells were missing, the commander, General Kaulback, said to the guards below: "Send people immediately. Contact all the troops and let them gather together. The enemy will attack soon. We will not be prepared for their attack." The guards looked at each other and had to split up to convey the general's order and let the troops gather together to prepare for defense. Soon there were gunshots and less intensive artillery sounds all around. It was the army of the Chinese Empire that had begun to attack. Hearing the sound, there were enemies everywhere. It seemed that he had been surrounded by enemies. He began to curse the commander in his heart. General Officer Kuropatkin, you keep saying that the enemy has been defeated and has no power to fight back. But my troops have been disabled by the enemy just by fighting back. This is why I blame myself for not keeping close contact with the center. Where are the troops together? This is also to blame that pig-brained commander Kuropatkin. What kind of information do you have? Did you beat the enemy away? They have dug a hole for us to jump into. We must report him in front of the Tsar when we get back. The immediate thing to do is to assemble the troops to resist the attack of the Chinese Imperial Academy. If they cannot assemble, they will be completely waiting to be wiped out by the opponent. A guard hung up his commander's flag and flew it high in the air. A low-level staff officer said to him hastily: "Sir, it is best not to hang up this commander's flag. If it attracts enemy artillery fire, it will be a disaster for us." It doesn't matter, sir, your life is important." General Kolbak thought right and hurriedly asked the soldiers to take down his flag. However, it still attracted the opponent's artillery fire and several guards fell down. Since the morning, the Chinese Empire had been shelling first, then attacking on the ground, and bombing from the air. They never stopped. It was not until the afternoon that the guards gathered some troops, but they did not dare to get too close. If it's too close, it will definitely attract artillery fire from the other side, and the attacks from all around have not stopped. General Kolbach suddenly thought that he should not rush outside and ask someone to go to Commander-in-Chief Kuropatkin and ask him to send troops to save him immediately, otherwise he would be in real danger. And the commander-in-chief Kuropatkin, who personally directed the troops to attack the center, also kicked the steel plate at this time. The troops that had been beaten to death by them many times from the beginning suddenly changed their style. It has become more powerful. A battalion of the Russian army rushed up and was immediately beaten down. Another regiment still failed. The classic European tactics did not work here at all, and the musicians in those bands were almost dead. There was no way to organize a band anymore. Then there is no need for them at all. He ordered all the soldiers to charge upward at the same time. The machine guns were not used to deal with the enemy. They became the specialized weapons of the supervising team. Anyone who dared to disobey orders and retreat would be dead. Under his direct command, the Russian army passed by. Many bloody battles have captured the first line of defense on the opposite side, and an unknown high ground on the side has changed hands several times. From the telescope, we could clearly see that the place was still in our hands. A dozen Russian soldiers were strengthening the fortifications there, but gunfire and artillery sounds soon came from there. The border guards on the opposite side began to attack them again. First, they attacked there with fierce artillery fire. A group of soldiers below who were charging forward appeared in front of the Russian army as soon as the artillery fire stopped. With the explosion of several grenades and the firing of rifles, only a dozen soldiers wearing border guard camouflage uniforms and helmets rushed forward. The Russian soldiers guarding the high ground picked up their rifles with bayonets and were about to start fighting when they saw their hands raised or their waists bent and they fell down. They could not get close to the previous border guards of the Chinese Empire soldiers. The soldiers' heads, arms, and thighs were all covered with bandages. Even though he was wounded in many places, he still led his soldiers to the front. This person is the Mao Sanwa mentioned earlier. The second platoon leader of his company, which has basically eliminated all agents, pointed at the unknown high ground there and fell down without saying a word. Mao Sanwa left the rest. The soldiers organized and launched the most brutal charge here. None of the soldiers who came forward was uninjured, and he had been injured many times. As soon as the troops from behind came up, they used the engineer shovels they carried with them to dig soil in the broken trenches. They wanted to repair the fortifications before the enemy's next charge. As the several health soldiers came up, they wanted to Mao Sanwa and his comrades all carried them down. Mao Sanwa and the ten soldiers no longer had any strength, but he still said to the new company commander: "Company Commander, now we have completely handed over the position to you. Our mission has been completed. I hope you can defend the position." We're going down." The company commander said to him: "Comrade Acting Company Commander, we will definitely hold our position. Please go down with confidence." After saying that, he raised his hands and saluted his comrades solemnly. After performing a military salute, Mao Sanwa and his comrades were carried off the position. The enemy's attack has begun again. Now the Russian army's attack has no structure. They are just playing the human wave tactic. The soldiers of the entire battalion and regiment are rushing upward. Commander-in-chief General Kuropatkin, Lieutenant General Biedlinger, The death order must be to capture the opposite position as soon as possible and join forces with the troops to the south. The logistics support of the army has been stretched by nearly 300 kilometers. These 300 kilometers are no small matter. If horse-drawn carts are used to transport things, it will take five or six days to arrive. In these five or six days, something may happen. of. And General Bildlinger, the commander of Army Group Center, also gave a fatal order to the troops below him to capture the position today. Seeing that it was almost dark, a regiment commander gritted his teeth and gave an order to his regiment. Then another attack began. The Russian army's few artillery fire also began to fire, but their shells were too few. They could not hit it. How long did it take to stop. Under the command of the air, the artillery of the Third Army began to attack the enemy. The Russian army's attack was still intensive. Once the artillery shells fell, there were no living creatures within dozens of meters around it. It used to be a forest, but now there is basically nothing there. The explosion of artillery shells and the flames of incendiary bombs have destroyed large areas of woods. There are not many enemy soldiers who can actually rush to the front of the position. Seeing that the enemy was approaching, the soldiers guarding the first trench began rigorous shooting training and finally saw the results. Many soldiers fired at the enemy and hit the enemy with one shot. The enemy could not rush to the front to provide fire support from behind. The troops' light and heavy machine guns exerted a great firepower advantage, and their mortars also accurately hit their targets. The Russian soldiers flew away in the explosion of the artillery shells. Mud, guns, human and horse parts were flying everywhere. The Russian soldiers in the large group immediately began to run back as if they had encountered a disaster. In front of us, a row of more than a dozen machine guns were already waiting. An officer holding a flag in his hand waved the small flag downwards. The machine gun erupted with tongues of flame and hit his own soldiers. He saw the supervising team behind him. After actually shooting, the Russian soldiers who were retreating had no choice but to turn around and charge forward again. This time, if they didn't charge, they would die at the hands of their own people. This time they finally rushed to the opposite position. The supporting artillery fire behind the defensive side was powerless. Next, it was up to the infantry. The soldiers who were shooting at the enemy in the trenches immediately jumped up and started a hand-to-hand battle with the enemy. The twenty-gun guns in the hands of the company and platoon leaders exerted their maximum power at this time. At such a close distance, it was one shot at a time. When the Russian soldiers who rushed up at first saw that the Chinese Empire soldiers on the opposite side were shorter than themselves, they immediately pounced on them, aimed at the border guards, and stabbed them. However, those Chinese Empire soldiers were not helpless. They know how to fight with bayonets, but they are not willing to do that to the enemy. They immediately form a group of three. Two people block the enemy in front, and the person next to them can take advantage of the opportunity to strike. The person behind may also have a pistol. Maybe it's because the rifle is so easy to shoot. The weapons in the hands of the border guards are not only guns. The engineer shovels they have on hand are also very good weapons. The swing effect is sometimes better than the bayonet of a rifle. You can cut off the head of a Russian soldier to see the tension in front of you. The reserve team behind the situation immediately rushed up. Those running at the front were the grassroots companies and platoon leaders. The pistols in their hands were the best close combat weapons. One officer actually had two twenty-ring pistols in his hands. When the Russian officers at the back saw that the Russian army in front had taken a stand, they immediately ordered the troops at the back to quickly reinforce. However, the artillery in the Third Army and the divisions below refused. They immediately used artillery shells to form a formation in front of the enemy. A net of death fire was created so that the enemy could not get through at all. Without support from behind, the Russian soldiers finally exhausted all their forces and the 7th Division of the Third Army once again took the position firmly in their hands. After the Russian army exhausted all their strength, they finally stopped their attack today and the battlefield finally became quiet.
Text Chapter 590 Please ask the emperor to intercede
Chapter 590 Please intercede with the emperor. The central battlefield finally calmed down. The attack of the central group failed to achieve any further results after losing more than 6,000 people. On the western battlefield, the sound of artillery fire was still very fierce. The Russian Army General The commander, General Kuropatkin, knew that his right-wing Second Army Group must be in trouble. They had not contacted him for a day. General Kuropatkin cursed that pig-headed test in his heart. At the same time, General Erbas sent a small team of his to the right wing to ask you what is the problem there? Why didn't I contact the headquarters within a day? I don¡¯t need to worry about the things to the west for now, but I can¡¯t ignore the things in front of me. Kuropatkin sat there blankly, thinking hard about how to tear a hole in the troops on the opposite side for the whole day. There is no place where the Russian army can break through. These border guards of the Chinese Empire must be too capable. Suddenly a colonel came to him and saluted him and said: "Commander-in-Chief, please let me attack the enemy's position tonight. I must take it down." General Kuropatkin looked at what was in front of him. Colonel Kuropatkin knew him. His name was Martynov and he was a colonel. His regiment was a relatively good unit. When General Kuropatkin saw Martynov actively requesting a fight, he was immediately happy. Getting up, he said to Martynov: "Very well, Colonel Martynov, if you can take down the opposite position tonight and let our St. Andrew's tricolor flag fly high on the front position, I will definitely pay tribute to the Tsar." His Majesty suggested that if you upgrade your military rank, you will enter the ranks of generals. " "General, please rest assured that I will definitely keep the position firmly in my hands." Martynov firmly responded to the general's encouragement. . The regiment commanded by Colonel Martynov was trained by himself. It can be said that this is a force that exhausted his efforts, so it is also the main force of the Russian army. After Colonel Martynov got the consent of the commander-in-chief, he immediately ordered his troops to rest and then got up at one o'clock in the morning. After breakfast, he directly launched an attack on the opposite Chinese Empire's position. He must take down the opposite position before dawn. The troops ordered by Colonel Martynov immediately began to rest and prepare for the battle tomorrow morning. Harassing the resting enemy is a technique Li Zhenhua has implemented since long ago. Today, the troops in reserve have already begun preparing to attack the enemy after the sun goes down. Our own troops are on the second line, which makes many troops feel uncomfortable. But without an order, there is no way to act rashly. An order is an order. You must not take orders as a trifle. This is also a fundamental method for the border guards that has always been invincible. Now the troops who have received action orders Preparations began immediately. But what troubled Qin Guangming, the commander of the Eighth Division of the Third Army, was the new company commander who had just come off the battlefield. It was Mao Sanwa. He had been injured in many places, but his reason was that he wanted to save his comrades who were killed and injured. Revenge, the other is that he is familiar with the terrain in this area, and the third is that his injuries are not affected at all. He has been grinding here for almost half an hour since the task was arranged. It wouldn't be a big deal if he just went up as usual, but this Mao Sanwa has been injured in many places. According to his comrades, he has destroyed at least more than forty enemies. Qin Guangming really feels sorry for him. He is a good seedling in the future. If you train him well, you will be an excellent grassroots commander. He was considering whether to let him go up. Suddenly, the doorway turned dark and he saw a person walking in. From his steady steps, Qin Guangming had already recognized that it was the emperor. Having been at the front line for many days, he would definitely come to his unit to take a look. Sure enough, he is here now. Before he could speak, Mao Sanwa had already started speaking: "Hello, Commander-in-Chief." At the same time, he gave a military salute to the emperor. Li Zhenhua saw this Mao Sanwa at a glance and returned the gift to him. Seeing that his body was all injured, he stretched out his hand to shake his hand and asked with concern: "Just came down from the front?" "Yes, no, I have already rested. It's been a long time since I asked the Commander-in-Chief to approve my participation in tonight's operation." After hearing Mao Dun's answers, Qin Guangming immediately said to Li Zhenhua: "That's what happened. He has been fighting on the battlefield for a day and this has just happened. When I got down, I was thinking about participating in tonight's night raid. I haven't approved it, so he has been waiting here for half an hour. You have several injuries, didn't you sneak out of the hospital? " "Commander-in-Chief, it really doesn't matter, just let me go up. Our company only has less than thirty wounded people left. We must go and replace them. Let alone revenge, I am familiar with my home here.?What should I say if people around here ask me in the future? I beg the Commander-in-Chief. " He raised his hand again and saluted Li Zhenhua. Seeing his anxious look, Li Zhenhua couldn't say anything else, so he said to Qin Guangming: "If that doesn't work, let him go up. Familiarity with the terrain is a treasure. " When Qin Guangming saw that the emperor was relieved, he said nothing and could only nod. Mao Sanwa hurriedly saluted Li Zhenhua and Qin Guangming and said, "Thank you, commander in chief, thank you, division commander. I must fight this battle well. " Li Zhenhua asked hurriedly: "How about the recruitment of new recruits in your company? You can't go up there with dozens of wounded people. " "The commander-in-chief's staff has been replenished, not only new recruits but also some veterans. The entire company's cadres have also been recruited. But today I only selected thirty people to go up." After saying that, Mao Sanwa had already ran out of the door. Sun Feihu, who was following Li Zhenhua, said: "The leader's people are definitely not good. You will have to rest soon. I'll ask two people to help him." " Li Zhenhua knew what Sun Feihu meant at a glance. He also had itchy hands and wanted to go up and fight, but he wouldn't go. He would definitely let a few of his men go and fight. Such an attack would not be a bad thing for these guards. After many wars, Those who test are the real good guards. Li Zhenhua said to him: "Let them go but be careful. " "Yes" Sun Feihu walked out. Just as the female secretary standing aside was about to open her mouth, Li Zhenhua said immediately: "If you can't do it, stop talking. I won't agree. You have your job. "
Text Chapter 591 Night Attack on the Enemy Camp
Paid Chapter (12 o'clock) Chapter 591 Night Attack on the Enemy Camp Chapter 591 Night Attack on the Enemy Camp This place is the easternmost place in the Chinese Empire. It was dark early and people had eaten dinner. Except for the soldiers standing guard, sentry, and patrolling Other than that, people who should rest have already rested. However, during the war, people's vigilance is very high. Situations may occur at any time. The soldiers are also fully clothed and lying down, and they can enter the battle at any time. "Be prepared to wait for the danger" probably refers to this situation. Under the cover of darkness, small units set off one after another. They were going to deal with the tired Russian troops. Their purpose of attacking was very clear, which was to harass the enemy and prevent them from having a good rest. At the same time, if the enemy's headquarters was discovered, Then get rid of them when it's convenient, and set fire to the place where the troops are stationed. Anyway, there is no specific model to do it, whatever you want will do. In the military academies of the Chinese Empire, the teachers also teach that there is no fixed pattern and only adaptable processing can only achieve the purpose of tiring the enemy. Mao Sanwa led a small group of soldiers to the Russian army's forward position. However, there were two people in his group who were not his soldiers. They were the emperor's guards, Zhang Chuan and Wu Gang, who came to help. Mao Sanwa has long known that this is a junction between two enemy armies. Even if he encounters the Russian army, he is not afraid. Because he grew up here and has been in contact with Russians since he was a child, he can also speak some Russian as soon as he gets in touch. If the other party won't shoot first, then it's easy to say that your own people will definitely use this opportunity to deal with the enemy. After ten o'clock in the evening, gunshots rang out from all over the place one after another. Each team had already started to take action, but Mao Sanwa's team was still moving forward. The two open sentinels and three hidden sentinels of the Russian army had been blocked by them. After being cleaned up, they wanted to build a big place. If they didn't come, they would have already arrived. Then they had to let the Russian soldiers know the result of their "visit here". Mao Sanwa knew that there should be an enemy artillery unit in this direction. Most of the casualties among his comrades were caused by them. He came out today mainly to seek their bad luck. Finally, we found a Russian camp in front of us. It looked very large. Mao Sanwa thought this was the place. He stopped his team and asked everyone to gather around him. He said to everyone: "The enemy's artillery position is ahead. We must find a way to kill all their artillery and deal with the support force for their attack tomorrow." All the officers and soldiers agreed and the more than thirty people were divided into four groups, and the two emperor's guards were also with everyone. Six more soldiers were added behind the two. Their group is dedicated to dealing with the enemy's headquarters. Mao Sanwa's task is those cannons. The other two groups are used to support these two groups. Soon they dispersed. Mao Sanwa directly touched the cannons. Soon a Russian soldier asked in Russian: "Who are you? What do you want to do?" Mao Sanwa said: "We are the reconnaissance team. Something was wrong along the way when we just came back." Just as they were talking, a soldier next to him took action. He moved over and eliminated the soldier. The cannons had already appeared in front of them. They did not rush to deal with the cannons but continued to search. The other guards quickly eliminated two more enemies, and now the entire artillery position was completely open to them. They quickly found several storage areas for artillery shells, placed grenades in the middle of the shell boxes, pulled out the strings and connected them with ropes, then hid aside and waited for the action of the other group. Zhang Chuan and Wu Gang quietly found the place where the enemy's artillery chief lived. It was easy to tell who had the better house and who would be the senior officer. Sure enough, there were two guards sleeping in front of the door. They quietly went forward and killed them, then gently opened the door and entered the house. From the clothes he threw aside, it could be seen that this man's military rank was that of a colonel. That's the leader. Zhang Chuan stepped forward and woke up the colonel. He pressed a knife on his neck and smiled at him. The colonel felt that this was the most evil smile in the world, but it was the most effective method. He obediently asked Zhang Chuan to tie him up. A pair of stinky socks were stuffed into his mouth. They came to the door. A guard of the regiment leader heard the noise and came out. The sword in Wu Gang's hand flashed and a bright light flew out, and he inserted it directly. A grenade stuck in his throat to tell the small company commander that he had completed his mission and flew towards the tent where the soldiers lived next to him. Hearing the explosion here, Mao Sanwa fired a grenade over there. Soon the artillery shells also rang out. This was the best show tonight. The huge noise made all the Russian troops hear the various movements of the Russian army. The whole place was in chaos. They thought it was the army of the Chinese Empire that had entered their camp. With the enemy's confusion, Mao Sanwa and his party began to retreat, killing one of the enemy's artillery regiments and also captured a regiment leader. Today's harvest was not small, but Zhang Chuan and Wuhan Iron and Steel felt that today's operation was meaningless and not satisfying. Very soonA military camp nearby attracted them again. Zhang Chuan asked four soldiers to send the colonel back in advance, but the two of them said to Mao Sanwa: "Company Commander, it's too boring for us to go back like this. Let's go to the one next to him." Let¡¯s take a look at the military camp.¡± When Mao Sanwa heard that this was definitely his temper, he said to the soldiers below: ¡°How about we just do another thing of hunting rabbits?¡± The soldiers said in unison. Haomao Sanwa immediately said to the soldiers: "We are still the original group. Let's break up into the enemy's camp and leave without fighting. After half an hour, we will gather in front of the hilltop in the south." Several groups quickly entered. The enemy's camp The enemy has been awakened by the explosion just now. They are also in chaos here. However, the officers of this camp seem to have stricter restraints on the troops. The soldiers did not panic much and were calmed down by the officers. There were still a few An officer was shouting loudly. Suddenly bullets flew from nowhere and killed them. The troops that had been easily organized were in chaos again. The soldiers were running around and some were still shooting without purpose. Suddenly several tents caught fire, and soon they became a conflagration. Zhang Chuan and Wu Gang took the opportunity of the enemy's confusion. They had already found the enemy's headquarters. They threw grenades from a distance. A group of officers fell to the ground and lost their lives. The Russian soldiers who lost command became even more confused. Some of them had already ran out of the camp and fled towards the north. This soldier is not worthy of being a soldier. He may lose his life at any time. It is better to go home and surrender to the enemy. ?br/> A regiment of Colonel Martynov was not attacked by the border guards, probably because their camp was further back. However, due to the premature action of the border guards, they did not have a good rest. Colonel Martynov saw that Instead of letting the soldiers continue to rest, he asked the soldiers to start preparations in advance. The logistics staff prepared the night meal for the soldiers in advance. Each person had three potatoes, which was their staple food. Some soldiers did not dare to eat them all. It was carefully packaged. It was inside him and he didn't know if he would be able to eat it in the future. Soon they set off on a route that everyone was already familiar with. Right in front was the opponent's defense line. But unfortunately, they were attacked by their own people. It turned out that when their troops passed by another garrison camp, the troops there thought that they were the army of the Chinese Empire. Because these troops were stunned by the special operations of the border guards, they were also too confused and saw troops coming from their own. Passing by, they thought they were the border guards of the Chinese Empire, and bullets had been fired at them, so they immediately started shooting at them. The Martynov regiment, which was the main force, was not polite and immediately retaliated, and the two sides started fighting. Colonel Martynov, who was at the rear of the team, heard that there was a fight in front. He immediately came over and saw that the other party was a Russian camp. When he heard the gunshots from the other party, he knew that it was his own people who were fighting. He immediately ordered himself The troops stopped shooting and shouted to the other side: "Don't hit us. We are the Russian 189th Infantry Regiment. We are all our own people. We have misunderstood." The other side's gunfire also stopped soon. Although the loss was not large, there were still dozens of soldiers. There were casualties. This made Colonel Martynov very angry. He finally solved the problem. The Russian soldiers stopped shooting at his own troops. Colonel Martynov cursed the opposing troops, but there was no way to deal with it now. They were too late and had to let some soldiers send their wounded soldiers back while the rest of the troops continued to attack the border guard positions. The two armies will not fight easily. It turns out that it was Mao Sanwa who was retreating and they did a good job. They saw a group of Russian soldiers heading towards the front. It was estimated that they also wanted to launch a sneak attack on their own troops, so they just stepped in before they advanced. He fired at them and at the same time fired a few shots at the other side. Soon they started fighting on their own and saw Mao Sanwa and his comrades coming back together. And they now made the Russian army's timetable the same as before. Mao Sanwa said to Zhang Chuan and Wu Gang: "You two, please go ahead and tell our division commander that the enemy is going to launch a sneak attack on us. Let the family Be prepared earlier. We have a few wounded here. Their speed is slower. We have to let the enemy delay the report. I leave it to you. You go quickly." (To be continued. If you like this work, welcome. Please come to Qidian.com to subscribe and reward. Your support is my biggest motivation. ) Chapter 591 Night Attack on the Enemy Camp Chapter 591 Night Attack on the Enemy Camp Go to the website "" to provide the fastest and latest novels.
Text Chapter 592 General¡¯s Dream
Chapter 592 The General¡¯s Dream Chapter 592 The General¡¯s Dream Zhang Chuan and Wu Gang didn¡¯t say much. They just looked after Mao Sanwa and they rushed back quickly. When they saw Commander Qin Guangming, they immediately reported to him that the Russian army was about to attack. When Qin Guangming heard about the sneak attack, he immediately began to arrange a machine gun company and two mortar companies and quickly entered the position. They wanted to use fierce firepower to meet these Russian troops who dared to come to sneak attack their position. At the same time, Qin Guangming also prepared two mortar groups and asked them to prepare more flares to illuminate their machine gunners. It would be difficult to fight with black lights. If there were flares, the situation would be different. Mao Sanwa and his soldiers continued to deal with the Russian army of the Martynov Regiment. He wanted to let the Russian army fight among themselves again, but failed. To fight against your own people requires certain conditions. If the conditions are not met, then there will be no success. They couldn't fight, but they still slowed down their speed so that they couldn't enter the forward position quickly. Although Colonel Martynov is not superstitious, he has ominous thoughts about what happened just now about his own people beating his own people and the constant attacks on him by these small troops. But since he has come out and there is no reason to go back, he can't go back with the general manager. The commander said: "I was afraid and didn't go." If he had been waiting for him like that, he would definitely be facing a military court. First, Mao Sanwa and several of his soldiers sent the wounded back, and then Mao Sanwa and the last of the soldiers came back. They even accurately informed the troops who prepared the pockets of the route. Colonel Martynov's troops finally arrived in front of the forward position. They faced silence without a sound. Colonel Martynov felt a little frightened by this situation. He carefully observed the opponent with a telescope and finally determined that China The empire was unprepared so he made a cross on his chest and ordered his troops to attack. The Russian soldiers were advancing quietly at first, and then they began to charge, shouting "Ula" loudly, and rushed towards the frontier position of the border guards. Suddenly, the Russian soldiers heard the sound of mortars being fired. Two flares quickly flew into the sky, illuminating everything below. Before the Russian soldiers could understand, the light and heavy machine guns had already opened fire. They were immediately ahead. The Russian soldiers fell down row by row, and the mortars also began to speak. The shells exploded among the Russian troops, and the Russian troops immediately entered this death zone. All the Russian soldiers panicked. They had never experienced such a violent blow. The surrounding comrades kept falling. The most terrible thing was those flares. They only illuminated the Russian army's place, but the side where the shooting was taking place was There was nothing to see at all, and who would fight back under such fierce firepower? Under the fierce attack of the soldiers, the Russian army suffered heavy losses. Martynov did not know what to do for a long time. A battalion commander next to him said to him: "Sir, let's retreat quickly. If this continues, our troops will be finished." Before the kid could finish his words, a bullet flew over and punched a hole in his head. The blood spattered out and made Colonel Martynov's face covered in blood. He didn't even bother to wipe the guards next to him. When this didn't work, they immediately set up Martynov and dragged him back to the back. Several machine guns of the Chinese Imperial Border Guards had tightly blocked the place. The Russian guards were ruthless and forced Marty Colonel Nove was brought out of the place of death. We finally reached a safe place. A few extremely tired guards put Martynov down. Martynov said to them: "Quickly count the losses and see how many people are left?" The remaining officers counted the team of two thousand people. The team now has less than 300 people. Colonel Martynov sighed: "I am completely finished." The commander-in-chief of the Russian army, General Kuropatkin, did not rest at all that night. In the beginning, it was the sneak attack by the Chinese Imperial Border Guards that prevented him from resting peacefully. Later, he was thinking about the sneak attack of Colonel Martynov's regiment on the Chinese Empire. It was not until dawn that he was confused for a while. Finally a guard came in and reported to him: "General, Colonel Martynov is back." General Kuropatkin immediately became interested: "Haha, Colonel Martynov is finally back. He is the most promising person in our empire. Officer, his return will definitely bring us good news. I will personally go to greet our hero." He did not see the guard who came in to report. The guard stood there with his head lowered. In Kuropatkin's feeling, these guards today. It¡¯s normal for them to feel lethargic after being exhausted during the night. Kuropatkin stepped out of the door. As soon as he went out, he saw that his beloved general was always clean and tidy, showing a military example and he didn't know where to go.Colonel Martynov appeared in front of Kuropatkin, his body covered in blood and his face wounded. He was supported by two guards and stood there. Seeing the image of Martynov, Kuropatkin My heart was completely cold. No need to ask him whether this was a defeat. Kuropatkin stabilized his mind and said to Martynov: "How did you promise me? Colonel, where have you thrown the honor of our Russian emperor?" "Kuropatkin gave Martynov a hard look, threw the gun at Martynov's feet and said to him: "Colonel, I won't let you go to the military court, you can handle it yourself. "Martynov saw that Admiral Kuropatkin was so determined towards him. He stood up straight and said to Kuropatkin: "General, it's not that we don't work hard, it's that they are too capable. Today I understand. One thing I have learned is that we will never be able to defeat them. Today I understand it, but you, General, will understand it tomorrow too.¡± With the sound of a gunshot, Colonel Martynov¡¯s dream of being a general ended completely. The blocking battle in the east was in full swing, and the battle to annihilate the Russian army in the southwest was also going on intensely. After a day and night of fighting, the Chinese Empire's approach to the Russian army was to encircle it rather than attack it. They were just using their superior firepower to consume it. The effective strength of the Russian army is 100,000. The Russian army cannot be said to be 100,000 now. After this battle, they have at least 30,000 to 40,000 people who are no longer capable of fighting. In other words, they are either dead or injured.
Text Chapter 593 Hand-to-hand combat
Chapter 593 Hand-to-Hand Combat Chapter 593 Hand-to-Hand Combat The Russian right-wing group army, which had been ravaged by the Chinese Imperial Border Guards all night, gave up some of its peripheral positions and moved closer to the center under the orders of its commander, General Korbas, in order to concentrate its forces. To deal with attacks by border guards. Their actions were in line with the wishes of the border guards. They hoped that the enemy could concentrate on themselves so that they could attack easily. This would save a lot of artillery shells. As a result, the Russian army really concentrated their troops. This made Wang Shizhen and Zhang Zuolin feel that God was helping them. . Seeing that the Russian army had gathered the staff and marked the new Russian subordinates on the map, Wang Shizhen said to Zhang Zuolin: "Old Zhang, what I mean is that we will continue to attack them with firepower today. Since they gave us a It would be a shame for them if we don¡¯t use this good opportunity.¡± Zhang Zuolin nodded and said, ¡°Okay, let¡¯s continue to beat them hard today to eliminate their effective forces. At the same time, we must also compress the encirclement and let some troops withdraw to rest and be ready at any time. Launch a general attack on them." He also punched the map with his fist. "Okay, give the order immediately and start taking action." Soon the artillery troops started shelling the Russian army again. Zhang Zuolin said to Wang Shizhen: "Our command post also needs to move forward. It is best to see the enemy directly. "Okay, just go ahead and arrange for us to organize the troops behind to make adjustments." Amid the fierce gunfire, Zhang Zuolin and his guards went to the front. In fact, he had already spotted a headquarters yesterday. Even the emperor said that this place is good. Today, he will go there to establish the headquarters first, and then Wang Shizhen and his command team can move in directly. Zhang Zuolin quickly arrived at the front. After looking at the terrain, he decided to move the command post forward. Due to the shrinkage of the Russian army, the place where he originally looked was already too far away. He continued to move the command post forward until he could see the Russian army. where it stopped. Soon they established a new headquarters and started work. Wang Shizhen and others came up soon after. Zhang Zuolin raised the telescope in his hand and looked at the battlefield in the distance, carefully watching the artillery fire of the border guards pouring towards the Russian positions. The aircraft in the air were directing the artillery fire on the ground. They were there to bombard the artillery fire on the ground. It can be said that where to fire is very well coordinated with the entire Russian army. The place is full of smoke and dust, blocking the sun in the sky, and it is impossible to see the situation on the ground clearly. The troops responsible for the siege were also firing at the Russian troops. Some Russian soldiers fell down. Those Russian soldiers also knew that if they did not resist, they would be dead. They were also resisting desperately. Fighting back at the Chinese Imperial Border Guards with a barrage of bullets. In a narrow cave, the commander of the Russian right-wing army group, General Kolbas, regarded this place as his frontline headquarters. Facing the fierce attack by the border guards, he could no longer stand it. He had already sent several messages to the central group. He has sent a letter requesting for support several times, but there has been no reply so far. He also knows that in this case, the commander-in-chief, General Kuropatkin, may not have received his rescue letter, but they have not heard the huge shouts from here. The sound of shells exploding? He cursed General Kuropatkin in his heart and counted the female relatives in his family one by one. At the same time, he also cursed the soldiers who failed to deliver the rescue letter to Kuropatkin. Seeing that there was no hope for reinforcements, General Kaulbas made the final decision to break out and go back, but he did not forget to send troops again to send a report to the Central Group. He first sent the Fourth Infantry Division commanded by General Fogg and told him that he would fight a bloody road for the whole army no matter what so that his troops could return to Khabarovsk. General Fogg agreed and went to prepare the troops. It was obvious. If you can't rush out, you and all your troops will be defeated by the Chinese Empire. Maybe you will become a prisoner of war of the Chinese Empire. In that case, the honor of the Russian military will be over. Therefore, the only way to change your destiny here is to fight to the death. . The Russian Fourth Division quickly assembled. This was one of their standing divisions. They appeared as the main force in the Russian army. Now they braved the intensive artillery fire from a distance and headed north to enter the battlefield in contact with the opponent. The troops have been reduced by 10%. This is also because he is a good leader and never relaxes in the training of the troops. His troops are very capable. The soldiers handle the situation on the battlefield very well. At least they know that they will encounter violent attacks. They will take strong measures to defend during the artillery bombardment, otherwise the losses of his troops' march through this distance will be even greater. General Fokker arrived at the bottom of the pocket prepared for them by the Chinese Imperial Border Guards. He immediately started preparations and looked at the situation on the battlefield to let the soldiers rest a little.I asked the Russian troops here and asked them to notify the artillery to start covering. The numerous artillery pieces of the Russian army began to fire, but soon the artillery on the border guard's side also began to suppress them. They were beating people while being beaten. Soon the Russian artillery fire stopped shooting. General Fokker did not wait. When the artillery fire stopped completely, he ordered the troops to attack. A regiment of troops began to charge. More than 2,000 officers and soldiers fought together towards the frontier position of the border guards. At this time, the unit responsible for guarding the north was Lin Qiang, commander of Yang Yutian's Sixth Division of the Second Army. His former soldier Ding Dali was now the main battalion commander. Now he was guarding the front line. Seeing the swarming crowd of Russian troops, he said to the soldiers below: "Brothers, the old man opposite is going to fight us desperately. Let's cheer up and teach him a lesson." After the Russian army entered five hundred meters, Ding Dali and his special shooters started free hunting and shooting. When the gunfire rang out, the officers and soldiers in front of the Russian army fell down one by one, but the troops behind them still fell. As they continue to rush forward, they must fight their way out here. If they don't fight out, they will die. After entering 200 meters, all the firepower of Ding Dali Battalion's first line of defense began to fire. At the same time, the fire support machine guns and mortars behind them also began to fire. Artillery shells hit the Russian offensive team. From time to time, some of them fell down. Next, but the Russian soldiers were also shooting at the defending troops while the process was going on. Although the threat was not great, some soldiers were injured and sacrificed successively. The health workers were running around the position quickly. They had to treat the wounded in time. rescue. Rescue must be carried out in time, otherwise the sub-zero temperature will soon kill the injured soldier. When the hygienist Xiao Lizi saw a soldier being injured, he ran over immediately. He checked the soldier carefully and said, "Brother, your Your arm is injured, please let me bandage it before you lose too much blood and get into trouble." "No, please hurry up and take care of other people. I don't mind leaving. Don't get in my way." "No, just the company commander and battalion commander. I won't leave you alone here." Xiao Lizi quickly bandaged the wounded and quickly finished. The soldier smiled at him: "Thank you." But Xiao Lizi didn't have time to speak at all. He turned to another soldier. Ran over. In the distance, the Russian army began to shout: "Ula!" and accelerated the charge. The soldiers grabbed the grenades at hand and threw them at the enemy. Immediately, the position was filled with smoke and dust. In the smoke, several Russian soldiers were already carrying their grenades. Long rifles rushed into position. Ding Dali looked at the twenty ring in his hand and immediately opened fire. Two Russian soldiers fell down, but more Russian soldiers rushed out from the smoke. When the border guards saw that the enemy had come up, they also jumped out. A Russian soldier stepped out of the trench and rushed toward the enemy. He aimed a shot at the border guard soldier. The soldier dodged the opponent's bayonet. The engineer's shovel in his hand chopped off the tall Russian soldier's head. He let the shovel pass, but his head did, but his body did not. He was hit on the shoulder. The Russian soldier shouted, and he brought the bayonet back and was about to stab him, but a bullet hit him in the chest. This was when the battalion commander Ding Dali fired a shot. The Russian soldier still wanted to hold on, but the soldier He was not allowed to move the shovel in his hand, and another shovel smashed his head into pieces. More and more Russian soldiers rushed up. The two sides soon entered a hand-to-hand fighting position. The troops on both sides of the position fired desperately to suppress the Russian troops behind them and prevent them from coming up. The fire support from behind was useless. They were afraid of hitting their own people. The soldiers responsible for fire support rushed forward together. They didn't have rifles around them, but only pistols and shovels. Soon their pistols came into use one by one. The Russian soldiers were knocked to the ground. Xiao Lizi, the health worker, also fired his pistol. The Russian soldiers who quickly rushed to the position were all wiped out. The enemy behind them began to retreat. The enemy's first crazy attack was repelled. When Ding Dali saw that the enemy had been repelled, he asked the soldiers to repair the trenches quickly. At the same time, he sent people to help the health workers to transfer the injured soldiers and the sacrificed soldiers were also transported. They did not expect that the Russian army would do this to them. Come on, they are really desperate. If they can't rush out, there will be no good end for them.
Text Chapter 594 Hand-to-hand combat (2)
Chapter 594 Hand-to-hand combat (2) Chapter 594 Hand-to-hand combat (2) Division commander Lin Qiang had already seen the thrilling scene just now. If the officers and soldiers on the position had not fought desperately for it, the position would have been lost. The support troops he sent have already set off. This is a place where the Russian army will fight to the death. It seems that there will be a fierce battle here. Wang Shizhen, the chief of general staff of the general headquarters, has called to ask about the situation here. He asked Lin Qiang to tell The soldiers must hold on. Whether they can annihilate all the Russian troops here depends entirely on them. Lin Qiang knew the importance of this place. He strengthened the artillery support and at the same time replenished the troops and their urgently needed ammunition here. He must ensure that the defense line here is not broken by the enemy. Lin Qiang said to Ding Dali: "You have to tell our soldiers that you Behind you is the land of our empire. You must defend this place and ensure that the large forces annihilate all the enemies." Ding Dali was not good at words. He just said to Lin Qiang: "Commander, as long as there is one person in the position, we will not let the Russians. The army passed." General Fokker also saw the scene on the opposite side of the Russian army. He just missed it and captured it. As long as the large troops behind it can be captured, they can retreat from there. Just one regiment came up now. That regiment has been crippled, but it is the most capable regiment under his command. Without them, the battle behind them would be even more difficult. General Fokker changed his original tactics for the next attack. He let a new regiment serve as the main force to attack forcefully. At the same time, he sent the second echelon behind. When the front rushed into the enemy's position and started a hand-to-hand combat with the enemy, the troops behind were again Rush up to reinforce them so that the position can be occupied, but this will require a large number of Russian soldier corpses to fill this passage. If more soldiers do not die, this plan cannot be completed. General Fokker asked the logistics staff to replenish potatoes for them. This was one of the best ways to boost morale. Only by letting them eat enough would they have the strength to charge. It seemed that General Fokker was determined to seize this breakthrough. Soon the Russian army's artillery preparations began again, but their artillery shells were too few and coupled with the firepower of the Imperial Border Guards to suppress them, they simply could not play their due role. Soon the Russian army entered a distance of 500 meters again. They changed a lot in this attack. The distance between them also increased. They also adopted the method that the Chinese Empire had long used. They no longer used the method of direct group charge, but formed a skirmish line to use the terrain. They rush forward separately under the cover of objects until they are close to the opponent's position, and then make the final charge. Ding Dali felt very uncomfortable when he saw that the enemy's tactics had changed and some parts were still the same as when he was training. "How could his old fool have learned our methods? This way the artillery's impact will be much smaller." So Ding Dali immediately ordered his soldiers to change their methods: "Everyone, pay attention to aiming the rifle before shooting, specifically to shoot down the enemies who are lying down, and let go of those who are moving. We have to shoot one machine gun at a time, and pay attention to save bullets." After Ding Dali ordered many Russian soldiers, they could no longer get up. The artillery was not helpless against them. When the mortars saw that the enemy had changed their tactics, they also began to look for their own targets. The officers who specialized in attacking the Russian army would be attacked as long as these people were missing. A big impact. The Russian army finally completed its preparations for the charge. They were already close to the front line of the position. Their casualties were also increasing. After all, they were not used to this unfamiliar attack method. Soon they started the original charge method again. Everyone stood up and started. Running forward and charging. As soon as Ding Dali saw the enemy stand up and start charging, he immediately yelled: "Hit him hard." It was not easy for the soldiers to hit fixed lying targets just now. Now when they saw the enemy stand up, they became happy. As soon as one's own record is increased, standing targets are much easier to hit than lying down targets. Those machine gun shooters soon stopped firing short bursts and started firing long bursts, and then they fired the entire magazine at once. The artillerymen also increased their firing density, and the mortars also accelerated their firing, reaching a firing rate of seven or eight rounds per minute. Even though the Russian army invested more manpower this time, they were repulsed before they could reach the position. This has a lot to do with the combat effectiveness of this infantry regiment. Fokker did not use the methods of other officers to deal with the returning soldiers, that is, he did not use machine guns to deal with his own soldiers, but he shot the leading officer to death. He asked the soldiers to take a rest and reorganize the attack. This time he said to the soldiers: "Now we have only a dead end if we retreat. You must rush to the enemy's position. This time I will stand behind you. If you can't rush up, then don't." Come back?. This time, the officers will be at the forefront and fight for the honor of the Russian emperor. "General Fokker put the most thought into organizing the troops, but he forgot that the morale of his troops no longer existed. No matter how hard he tried, there was nothing he could do. As a result, the charge this time was still in vain. Wang Shizhen looked at himself The watch time has pointed to the afternoon The enemies in the entire encirclement have no will to fight anymore. Zhang Zuolin and Wang Shizhen discussed and decided to launch a final general attack on the enemy. The troops behind them were already so anxious that they attacked many times. The headquarters was eager to fight the Russian army. Especially when the armored division of Commander Ping Zhicai saw that the infantry brothers were fighting very hard at the front, they kept urging the headquarters to let them go earlier. Go up. An imperial armored force is parked northwest of the battlefield of the Russian right wing group. This is the first armored force of the empire. Now they are the size of a division, with eighteen "female" tanks on each side of the tank. There is a machine gun. This kind of tank is smaller. There are five people on it, one driver, two shooters and two assistant shooters. The assistant shooter is also the ammunition feeder. The front armor of the tank is only 15 mm. The side armor is only 10 mm. The total weight of the tank is four. Eight tons. The gasoline engine has a power of 90 horses and a maximum speed of 25 kilometers. It can run 60 kilometers with one refueling. But behind them are forty-eight modern-looking tanks. On the front is a 37-millimeter gun. There is a machine gun on the top of the turret. Since it is an improvement on the original model, its speed is also slower, only 20 kilometers per hour and can run a full range of 50 kilometers.
Text Chapter 595 Armored troops attack
Chapter 595: Armored Troopers Attack Chapter 595: Armored Troops Attack Chapter 595: Armored Troops Attack In addition, their equipment is an armored personnel carrier. Their surroundings are ten millimeters of armor. In addition, some shooting holes are designed around the body. There are a squad of soldiers on the vehicle, but their weapons are A very experienced squad has a machine gun, a shooter, a sub-shooter, and a ammunition feeder. The ammunition handler also has a pistol. A 60mm mortar consists of two shooters and an ammunition handler to form a gun crew. Soldiers are all rifles. The most anxious person in the entire armored division right now is the division commander Ping Yucai. This is a newest unit. They haven't fought a real battle since its establishment. Ping Yucai really wants his troops to go out and try this. What is the combat effectiveness of this unit? But there has been no order. He is also in a hurry and has no other way. The fuel has already been prepared and ammunition has been replenished. The drivers have checked the vehicles several times to ensure that there will be no problems when setting off. . Suddenly the phone on the table rang. A communications staff officer immediately grabbed the receiver of the phone: "Hey, this is the armored division." "The division commander and chief of general staff ordered the attack as planned." Ping Yucai was overjoyed when he heard this and rushed forward. When he got outside, he shouted to the anxious officers and soldiers: "Let's go". Then he jumped into the front tank and immediately heard all the motors starting to roar. Each formation started to move from their hiding places. He rushed out and fought towards the battlefield. Soon they came to the outside of the battlefield. When the soldiers of the infantry troops saw the armored troops coming, they hurriedly cleared the road for them to pass. They knew that they were about to move out too. The armored division quickly divided into three arrows and rushed forward. Among them were the eighteen male tanks with high muzzles. Behind them were the eighteen female tanks with only machine guns. Behind them were the armored vehicles responsible for protection. At this time, Yucai no longer had the image of a division commander. He actually became a machine gunner. He was raining bullets on the Russian soldiers. The tanks behind him hurriedly rushed forward to protect this tank. The formation of the charge suddenly became chaotic. A string of bullets hit the tank's body. Ping Yucai immediately retracted his head and the gunner who was observing said at the same time: "Commander, that is an enemy heavy machine gun. Look at me." The turret of the tank turned and pointed at the heavy machine gun that was shooting. Ping Yucai Said on the side: "Aim and kill them with one shot." "Don't worry, division commander." The gunner replied to the division commander's words. His men did not stop and quickly locked the target on the crosshairs of the scope. The body vibrated and fired. A cloud of smoke rose from the Russian heavy machine gun on the opposite side. "Have a good shot and keep moving forward." The Russian soldiers saw this kind of steel giant for the first time in their lives. It was roaring towards them. Two machine guns were blazing. The Russian soldiers were not afraid to see their own. The bullets hitting its body had no effect at all, and the heavy machine gun on his side was killed by him with one shot. There is no way to fight this battle. If others hit you, they can hit him however they want. But you have to hit him. Unfortunately, they were unscathed. The Russian soldiers immediately ran to the back, and some soldiers on the armored vehicles behind who were fighting desperately used their machine guns, rifles and mortars on the vehicles to attack the enemy. If there were some blind spots, they They will get out of the vehicle and attack them directly. Their task is to cover the attack of the tanks and prevent them from being attacked by the infantry on the ground. This created a one-sided situation that suppressed the Russian army, and the pressure on the northern battlefield was immediately relieved. At this time, Li Zhenhua, the Free Emperor, took a look at the subordinates of the Russian right-wing army group who were surrounded and wiped out. Then he went to the central area to look at the blocking battlefield. Now he wanted to take a look at the offensive situation of the armored vehicle units, so they began to return to the west. . His group of guard soldiers also asked him to disperse to various places to participate in the battle. Now there are only seven or eight people around him. It is not a long way to cross the mountain in front and reach the battlefield in the west. He did not let the troops escort him. . His guards did not dare to relax at all. There were two people in front, Wei Yulin and Zhang Chuan. Their task was to take the lead and detect the situation in time and deal with it in time. In the middle were Sun Feihu, Yang Shun and Song Yulin. The one who is good at Qinggong is the leader's shield. If there is any situation, they will immediately protect the leader tightly. Behind them are Li Xiaohu, Wu Gang and Qiao Yuliang. There is also one person among them, the Jewish Miss Susan, the new "secretary" of the chief. As we have said before, the fighting power of these people is very strong. Even they are not afraid of the last one, but because they are protecting the chief and this is They were particularly careful on the battlefield. Wei Yulin walked in front. He always felt a little uncomfortable today.In fact, he seemed a little nervous because of this. Others looked a little nervous when they saw him, but Li Zhenhua didn't care. He said to the guards: "Don't be afraid. The Russian army is in chaos now. They don't dare to spread out and cause trouble for us." Don't you be so nervous?" At this time, Susan had no sense of danger at all. She was just admiring the beautiful scenery in the northeastern part of the Chinese Empire and asked Li Zhenhua some questions from time to time. Li Zhenhua patiently explained to her. While explaining, he also shared some historical knowledge. The group of people walked forward like this. Since they were all riding horses, they were very fast, but some places were not easy to walk. Sometimes there might be some icy places, so they had to be more careful. Soon they arrived at the mountain. At this time, people were finally relieved of the fighting on the battlefield ahead. The massing and annihilation of the Russian army had already begun. All the troops were launching an attack on the Russian army. Here, there were about four or four kilometers from the front. It seemed very quiet here after five kilometers, and Susan calmed down and stopped asking any questions. People all know that "it's easy to go up the mountain, but it's difficult to go down the mountain". People are about to go down the mountain. People's emotions have changed from being nervous about Li Zhenhua's safety to starting to pay attention to the way down the mountain. Li Zhenhua and the soldiers dismounted and led their horses downstairs, reminding each other to pay attention to the road and rocks under their feet. "Chirp" The sudden sound of gunshots startled everyone. They were all soldiers, and they all squatted down immediately. Although Susan was not a soldier, she was also someone who had been on the battlefield and spent a lot of time with these people. Naturally, it reflected that the sound of the gunshot was a kind of water sound. Is it the Mosin made in Russia that people later said? The sound made by the Nagant rifle was later called "Shuilianzhu" by some people based on its sound characteristics. Since Susan didn't have a helmet when she came, Li Zhenhua gave her his own helmet. Susan thought the helmet was very good, and since it was given to her by Li Zhenhua, she was reluctant to return it to Li Zhenhua. And the Russian army in the distance Seeing that only Li Zhenhua was not wearing a helmet, he deduced that he was an officer, so he shot at his horse. They might be trying to capture an officer. Fortunately, I didn't hit anyone, otherwise it would have been difficult to talk about it. Several guards were anxious. Although they were hitting horses, they were also frightened. According to the source of the gunfire, they immediately saw a group of Russian soldiers coming towards here in the distance. They didn't shoot again because they probably wanted to capture him alive. Seeing that the other side had made preparations, the Russian soldiers rushed towards here together. They were still calling Susan and said to Li Zhenhua: "The target they want to capture alive is you." As she said this, she put on her helmet He took it off and put it on Li Zhenhua's head. Li Zhenhua gave it to her and said to her: "No, just wear it. It can protect you." Susan insisted, but Sun Feihu had already put his helmet on Li Zhenhua's head. On. At the same time, a pistol was also handed to Li Zhenhua's hand. Susan had a gun in her hand. It was a pistol originally given by Li Zhenhua, but it was an 1899 type, which meant that the shooting distance of eight bullets was closer, but it could also be used for self-defense in this situation. Seeing that the enemy was far more numerous than their own, the guards immediately separated. They began to outflank the enemy. The guns in their hands were all firing rapidly. Of course, their marksmanship was definitely good. Yang Shun and Song were surprisingly surprised. Yulin quickly found his bunker and started shooting at the enemy. At the same time, he said to Sun Feihu: "Captain, please let the leader go down here. It's dangerous." There were more than a hundred Russian troops. Their gunfire was so dense that their horses had been shot. The Russian army could no longer ride. They quickly separated more than 20 people to deal with Wei Yulin and Zhang Chuan in the front. They also separated some people to deal with Li Xiaohu, Wu Gang and Qiao Yuliang in the back. However, the rest rushed into the middle. Li Zhenhua and several others. When Sun Feihu saw it, he hurriedly said to Li Zhenhua: "Commander, you can't do it. You have to withdraw and let me, Song Yulin, and Yang Shun hold them back. You have to withdraw quickly. It's too dangerous here." Li Zhenhua was not afraid that he would see such a scene. But the more important thing is that people are worried about their own safety. If they are not here, they can't let go. If they are not here, they will attack casually. Thinking of this, Li Zhenhua immediately said to Sun Feihu: "I will cover Susan and go down. If you can't stand it for a while, you will disperse and retreat. I think we will have troops coming up soon." Sun Feihu didn't bother to answer, and the gun in his hand began to fire rapidly. When he got up, Li Zhenhua raised his hand and fired two shots, pulling Susan down and evacuating while shooting at the Russian army.
Text Chapter 596 The Emperor is in danger
Chapter 596 The Emperor is in Distress Chapter 596 The Emperor is in Distress Seeing someone retreating early, the Russian army knew that it must be the other party's officers, so they still sent some people to deal with them, but the guns of the guards were specially used to deal with them and cover Li Zhenhua. Retreating, Li Zhenhua shot behind while running. Suddenly he heard Susan snort. He knew that Susan must be injured. He stopped in a hurry and saw that the blood on Susan's chest was already flowing out. He did not hesitate to reach out and pull Su Shan continued to retreat downwards. Susan knew very well at this time that he knew that Li Zhenhua couldn't run fast with a person on his back like this, so she said to Li Zhenhua with difficulty: "Put me down if this doesn't work, they will catch up soon." "Don't be stupid, how can I? Why don't you leave and go by yourself? Our people will arrive soon. " "Your Majesty, let me go. Even if I get hit here, the Lord won't be able to save me." Susan said more and more weakly. Li Zhenhua knew that he had to stop her bleeding first or it would be over. Li Zhenhua hurriedly looked around in front of him. He saw a cliff where he could avoid the bullets. He reached the cliff in a few steps. It happened to be a blind spot for Li Zhenhua to shoot. At first glance, it happened to be a cave that was not deep. It looked like a foothold prepared by the hunters. It could usually block the wind and rain. There was also a pile of ashes left by them inside. Li Zhenhua saw that it was here and gently put her down. At this time, Susan had begun to faint. She said in her mouth: "Water, water." Li Zhenhua did not give her water. He knew that people bleed profusely after being injured on the battlefield. They feel thirsty, but they cannot be given water at this time. The water will quickly dilute the blood and cause it to flow out more, and the person will be finished. The wound was on her chest. Li Zhenhua tore open her clothes with force. A pair of little white rabbits jumped out, but one was already red. Li Zhenhua couldn't think of anything else on his hands and there was nothing to stop the bleeding. Li Zhenhua saw the ashes on the ground. He immediately tore open his cotton-padded clothes, took out a bit of cotton, found a wooden stick, wrapped it in it, and rubbed it vigorously on a stone. Suddenly he stopped again, took the pistol over, took out a bullet, and twisted the bullet out with all his strength. I poured the gunpowder in the bullet onto the stone and rubbed it, and it quickly caught fire. Li Zhenhua blew a few more times and the fire became more intense. He pressed the wooden stick hard against Susan's chest. The pair of little rabbits stirred violently. Li Zhenhua stopped the wooden stick at Susan's wound for a few seconds. After a few seconds, he took the stick away and saw that the bleeding had stopped, and then he felt relieved. He knew that Susan had a first-aid kit in her bag and he didn¡¯t carry these things. But when this girl saw Teijin¡¯s things, she thought it was new and even collected a first-aid kit. He took it out, quickly bandaged Susan's wound and arranged her clothes. Only then did he feel that he was extremely tired. He was just about to fall down and take a rest, but the sound coming from outside the cave made him immediately alert again. Holding the gun in his hand, he came to the entrance of the cave. When someone was talking, he knew it was a Russian accent. Li Zhenhua knew that they would soon see the cave. He saw it at a glance, and they would also see it immediately. The blood stains on the ground would also attract the Russian army. He picked up the pistol. Although there was the sound of his own short gun and the sound of his own rifle in the distance, the Russian troops were still searching here. Sure enough, I heard a Russian soldier shouting and the sound of pulling a gun bolt. They were loading bullets and the target was about to start taking action. Li Zhenhua laughed. I still have a dozen bullets in this gun, which can kill a dozen enemies. A Russian soldier shouted in the distance but he couldn't understand it, probably because he wanted to surrender. A Russian soldier couldn't help but walked over here. Li Zhenhua raised his hand and shot him. The other Russian soldiers stopped again. They lay down on the ground and crawled towards here. It was a bit difficult to fight, but Li Zhenhua was not The anxious Russian soldiers fired bullets, causing the rocks in the cave to fall. Li Zhenhua fired again and another Russian soldier stopped. There was another burst of Russian voices, and soon several Russian soldiers began to rush forward. Li Zhenhua immediately fired several shots in succession. Three Russian soldiers fell down, but the other two were very close to the cave. More than twenty meters. The Russian officers behind were urging their soldiers to rush up again, and several more soldiers came up. Li Zhenhua first knocked down the nearest enemy. At this time, he was also shot in the head, and the bullet hit the helmet and made a "dang" sound. At this time, Li Zhenhua saw a Russian soldier being knocked down from behind. He knew that his people were also supporting him from behind. Each of the guards has hundreds of rounds of bullets, and their bullet consumption will not be too large. Judging from what they saw at the time, the Russian army only had more than a hundred people, but the power disparity was too great. Now they have followed here. That is, some of them may have been sacrificed or injured, otherwise the Russian army would not have come here. Li Zhenhua said to himself."Don't be anxious and panic. They will come up soon. The surrounding troops will not be unheard. They will arrive soon. You must hold on. As long as you continue to fight them outside, it will stabilize. That unlucky situation will definitely It will be them." Another Russian soldier raised his head and Li Zhenhua killed him with a shot. More bullets came in from the outside, but bullets from a distance were also shooting behind them. Li Zhenhua was now like a magnet, attracting them. Here, but outside, our own people are beating them from behind. The two Russian soldiers outside jumped up and rushed into the cave again. Li Zhenhua raised his hand and fired. There was a blank sound. The bullets were gone and the gun stopped behind. They could not go back. The two Russian soldiers shouted and rushed inside. Li Zhenhua fired. The gun in his hand was raised and hit a man on the head. The man fell immediately, but the other Russian soldier did not fire. He stabbed Li Zhenhua with his bayonet. Li Zhenhua hurriedly dodged to the side. With this shot, the soldier rushed past his position. Li Zhenhua's pistol hit his back again. The boy screamed, but he couldn't move. Just now, he was probably shouting that the other party had no more bullets. Soon, two more soldiers rushed in. They were also using bayonets to deal with Li Zhenhua. Li Zhenhua had no choice but to dodge again. He guarded his door with both hands and kicked a soldier in the head with one leg. The soldier held his head with both hands and shouted. The soldier next to him hugged Li Zhenhua's lower back. He immediately shouted excitedly. .
Text Chapter 597 A narrow victory
Chapter 597 Narrow Victory Chapter 597 Narrow Victory Li Zhenhua was really anxious at this time. He stomped down hard with his feet, directly stomping on the feet of the Russian soldier. Li Zhenhua wore a pair of combat boots made by the Chinese Empire itself. The soles of the boots were very strong. The Russian soldier immediately screamed in pain, but he still didn't let go. Li Zhenhua's head was knocked back hard this time. He really couldn't stand it anymore. The helmet gave him a slap on his face. He hurriedly let go of his hand. Li Zhenhua hurriedly turned around, raised his leg and kicked his foot into his crotch. Then when he bent over, he kicked him in the head and completely handed him over. At this time, another rush outside the cave A Russian soldier came up and hugged Li Zhenhua's waist again. Li Zhenhua had no choice but to throw him to the side. But although the boy turned around, he did not let go. Li Zhenhua felt as if all the strength in his body had been used up and he could no longer use it. When he exerted a little strength, he heard a gunshot from behind. Li Zhenhua felt the hands behind him slowly loosen. Li Zhenhua broke away from the arms holding himself and looked behind. The gun in Susan's hand was still smoking. Li Zhenhua Walking inside, he took the gun from Susan's hand and sat on the ground, panting rapidly. He was going to face the final battle with the woman who saved him. Susan's eyes looked at Li Zhenhua's face with a smile on his face. With a smile, she raised her hand with difficulty and touched Li Zhenhua's face: "Your Majesty, it was only me who dragged you down and let you enter a dangerous place like this. I am sorry for you." "It's all nonsense. Our army It¡¯s not a matter of abandoning one¡¯s own people. Besides, we are friends and we have to help each other. Stop talking. It¡¯s not good for you.¡± The gunshots outside are still ringing, but they are much sparser. I guess the battle is coming to an end. No more can be heard outside. The shouts of the Russian soldiers stopped. Li Zhenhua walked quietly towards the entrance of the cave. He saw a Russian soldier dozens of meters in front of him, shooting in the distance. He hurriedly aimed at his back and shot him. As soon as he stepped on his legs, he also put down the rifle in his hand. With this gunshot, the entire battle was over. The surrounding soldiers concealed their bodies and searched here. They also had to search carefully to avoid unnecessary casualties from the enemy. Soon they arrived in front of Li Zhenhua. Sun Feihu's left arm was hanging on his chest. When he saw Li Zhenhua, he hurriedly stepped forward and said to Li Zhenhua: "Chief, how are you? Are you injured?" Li Zhenhua said to him: "I'm fine, just Susan. I was shot in the chest and need to be rushed to a field hospital. How are your injuries? " "I'm fine. I just had a hole in my arm. I guess it's fine. Xiao Wei, Xiao Wu and Xiao Qiao sacrificed the four of them and they're fine." But I¡¯ll check it when I get home." There were only four guards in front of him. Yang Shun, Li Xiaohu, Zhang Chuan and Song Yulin stood in front of him. Their faces and bodies were covered with blood. It was hard to tell whether it belonged to them or the enemy. Several other guards fought until the last drop of blood was shed. There were two officers standing in front of them. They were two patrol teams of border guards. They heard the gunshots here and rushed here quickly. With their help, they finally wiped out all the Russian troops and captured an enemy major officer. Sun Feihu said to the two officers: "Please make a few stretchers immediately to carry the sacrificed and injured comrades. We will go back directly to "Go to your general headquarters." The two officers knew as soon as they heard that they were high-ranking cadres, and they didn't waste any words. They immediately carried out the order and quickly made several stretchers to carry the bodies of Susan, Wei Yulin, Wuhan Steel and Qiao Yuliang. They walked together towards the frontline headquarters. Miraculously, Yang Shun and Li Xiaohu were not injured at all. After taking a rest, they were fine. The others were all injured. Sun Feihu was not a matter of having an eye shot. If it hadn't been for the doctor after two After more than an hour of rescuing, his arm could no longer be saved. There was a hole in Li Zhenhua's neck, which was a little off, otherwise it would have been difficult to tell. After the doctor gave him an anesthetic, he slept until the next morning. After getting up, all that was left was to recover from the bullet in Susan's chest. After taking it out, the medical staff injected her with yellow amine medicine, and her life was no longer in danger. After interrogating the Russian major, they found out that the Russian right-wing army group was The commander, General Kaulbas, finally sent a force to the central group to deliver the message. It was a battalion of troops. They failed to break through the blocking force's defense line. As a result, they were unwilling to go back and could not go north. They had to escape and run to the south. On the way, they discovered Li Zhenhua and his party. Seeing that their weapons were very good, they speculated that they might be senior officers from the Chinese Empire. There were only about ten people on the opposite side, but there were more than a hundred people on their side, so they made up their mind to catch this officer and use him as a weapon. The hostages then ran back to Russia. Unexpectedly, the more than 100 of them could not even defeat these ten people. Instead, they were beaten by these people and they were almost unable to fight back. However, two more patrol teams from the other side soon joined in.We had no hope of victory, but they still desperately wanted to catch the officer. Only in this way could they have a chance of survival. So until the end, they rushed into the cave in an attempt to catch the opponent's officer until they reached the end. Hearing Li Zhenhua After hearing the news about the injury, Wang Shizhen rushed to the hospital and saw that Li Zhenhua had already fallen asleep. After asking the doctor about his situation in detail, Wang Shizhen breathed a sigh of relief. Finally, nothing serious happened. It was just an injury on his arm. It was not a big problem. If he really had something to do with himself, How to explain it to the Government Affairs Council and the whole country? He immediately asked people to place Li Zhenhua and others alone and asked the hospital to send the best medical workers to take care of Li Zhenhua's injury. He also sent a regiment of troops for strict protection. Then he asked Zhang Zuolin He was fully responsible for the war at the front and was guarding it here. Li Zhenhua didn¡¯t know how much trouble he had caused to the front. It wasn¡¯t until he woke up and saw Wang Shizhen beside him that he realized that this matter was serious. Li Zhenhua hurriedly told Wang Shizhen Said: "Commander Wang, I'm really sorry. I didn't expect that there were still Russian troops fleeing that would cause danger to me. I will make sure not to cause trouble to everyone anymore." Wang Shizhen didn't listen to his explanation at all and said to Li Zhenhua: "Your Majesty You are a king and a minister. This minister will not speak of the king's fault." Wang Shizhen put her hat on the table and continued: "Your Majesty, if nothing serious happens to you how can I explain this to everyone?" Wang Shizhen Tears are already falling as I speak. The most complete novel I have read is boiling.
Text Chapter 598 Imperial Power
Chapter 598 Imperial Power Chapter 598 Imperial Power Li Zhenhua here apologized repeatedly, but Wang Shizhen remained unyielding: "I can't take the emperor's soldiers. I will send a telegram to Beijing to ask the Government Affairs Council to send someone to replace me. "Okay." When Li Zhenhua saw this, Wang Shizhen started to make old mistakes again. I am constantly reviewing my mistakes. You can just let me go this time. I also know that I am wrong. I won't do this again in the future. It's okay. You can still be with me. If you can't get through it and now you're throwing a pick at me, why don't we fight this battle? Do you, the chief of general staff, have such a capability? Even if the thing is wrong with me, you can't let it end. This thing is really difficult to handle. Li Zhenhua suddenly smiled secretly and thought of a good way to deal with Wang Shizhen. There are many ways to deal with those officials in the TV series, so I will give it a try. However, this method is not authentic, but it is perfect for dealing with people like Wang Shizhen. But for now, just use this trick temporarily and then do some ideological work with him. Li Zhenhua put away his smile and put on a straight face, then said loudly to Wang Shizhen: "Master Wang, it seems that you are disobeying me." Wang Shizhen immediately stopped talking and stood up straight. Li Zhenhua saw this and secretly laughed at this trick. Li Zhenhua said to Wang Shizhen again: "Well, since you don't want to do it anymore, I will fulfill your order: remove all Wang Shizhen's positions and appoint you as a general combat staff officer to work in Zhang Zuolin's army. Okay, you can go." Li Zhenhua's Wang Shizhen was convinced by these words in his past life and now. Wang Shizhen was convinced. He still had the idea of ??"you have no joke" in his mind. But Li Zhenhua was not the original emperor. He had never been the emperor. He didn't regard himself as an emperor at all. He just used his tricks as long as they were useful. He sent Wang Shizhen away without even a written document. Wang Shizhen was obedient and immediately went to the front line again. Li Zhenhua knew that Wang Shizhen was still loyal to this country or to himself. He would not abandon his work to get emotional. He would still concentrate on his work. When he reaches the front line, Zhang Zuolin will still respect him and will not disobey him as the nameless "chief of staff". Li Zhenhua sent Wang Shizhen away as soon as he saw it. Don't waste your time here all the time. He had to go to the front line, but he couldn't relax there, so he immediately went to Susan's place to have a look. Susan had already woken up. When she saw Li Zhenhua visiting her, she immediately smiled happily. But when she thought of how he treated her wounds yesterday and everything she did to him, her face turned red again. But anyway, she saw Li Zhenhua coming to see her. She was still very happy, so she immediately said: "Thank you, Your Majesty, for treating my wound yesterday. If you hadn't stopped the bleeding for me, I might have been dead." Susan moved inside so that Li Zhenhua could sit next to her. Come down. Susan gently touched the bandage on Li Zhenhua's neck with her hand and said, "It's all my business. If it weren't for me, you wouldn't be injured." Don't think about anything else." Li Zhenhua took out a bullet from his pocket and said to Susan: "After the doctors take this out of your wound, you can keep it as a souvenir." " As soon as I see it, I will think of you treating my wounds." Susan's eyes revealed her inner feelings. Li Zhenhua had no choice but to pretend he hadn't seen it and said, "Yesterday, your shot was also a lifesaver. You killed me once and now we are even. No one owes anyone anything. Don¡¯t keep talking about those words of thanks.¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t owe me forever, I will owe you my whole life.¡± I will always owe you a debt that can never be repaid." Seeing Susan's coquettish look, Li Zhenhua laughed and said to Susan, "Well, I still have to go to the front. I can't worry about that. Wang Shizhen wants to give up the fight with me again. I have to go back quickly. " "President Wang will not give up the fight. He will work hard as long as he goes back. Even if you let him be a soldier, he will do his best. " "Yes, he will not fail to do his best. "Li Zhenhua took out a small medicine bottle from his pocket, poured a pill in it into his hand, and said to Susan: "Take this medicine and it will be good for your injury. "Susan did not go to take the medicine but stared at the small medicine bottle. She said to Li Zhenhua: "Give me the small bottle?" Li Zhenhua said in his heart: "Her Jewish habit has come back again. She must have looked at this medicine bottle when she saw it." Li Zhenhua gave her the medicine bottle. Susan looked at it carefully and said, "Your Majesty, thank you for giving it to me." This bottle of mine must be another precious cultural relic from the Ming Dynasty." Li Zhenhua couldn't help but think, "If you knew the true value of this medicine, you would be even more surprised." So Li Zhenhua said to her. say?: "Anyway, it's your hair that's gone. I don't know if it's going to work. Take the medicine right away." After saying that, he got her some water and put the medicine in her mouth. Susan immediately felt that the medicine had melted in her mouth. There was a faint fragrance that refreshed her soul. She knew that this must be a secret recipe passed down from the ancient Chinese Empire, and the effect would definitely be good. Li Zhenhua saw her taking the medicine and said to her: "You have a good rest. The hospital is going to send you and some other wounded to the rear where the conditions are better. You will get better soon. I will leave now. You must You must listen to the doctors and nurses. "Li Zhenhua's words were like coaxing a child, but Susan's face immediately changed. She just bit her lips and did not answer. After a while, she suddenly said to Li Zhenhua: "Your Majesty, can you grant me a request?". "You tell me, as long as I can achieve it, I will definitely promise you." Susan hesitated for a moment but she still said it: "Your Majesty, can you kiss me?". After saying that, her eyes were filled with anticipation. Li Zhenhua hesitated for a moment and then lowered his head. Susan had already touched her red lips. At this moment, Susan felt that her first kiss had been given to the man she loved most. No matter what happened in the future, this could not be changed. Li Zhenhua went to see his injured guards again and asked about the funeral arrangements of the sacrificed guards before he went to the front line again.
Text Chapter 599 Who is the next target?
Chapter 599 Who is the next target? Chapter 599 Who is the next target? Li Zhenhua did not bother to send Susan and his guards back to the rear. He went directly to the front line. Sure enough, Wang Shizhen had already arranged the troops to start the final attack. See Li Zhenhua came to the headquarters. Although Wang Shizhen was heartbroken for the emperor, he still held back his complaints and gave Li Zhenhua a detailed introduction to the current situation on the battlefields of both sides. In two days, more than half of the Russian army has been wiped out by our artillery fire. Most of the remaining troops have been injured, and they have completely lost their fighting spirit. Now they have been divided into the north and the south. The final attack on them was about to be launched from below. All the troops were ready, especially the armored soldiers. In the first attack, they showed such a majestic appearance that the Russian army was almost scared to death when they saw them. The only option is to escape. After listening to their plan, Li Zhenhua fully agreed with their plan and allowed them to launch the attack on time. When Li Zhenhua came out of the headquarters, he wanted to go to the mountain to see the situation of the general offensive. This time, he consciously did not ask to go to the front. The people below may have been affected by Wang Shizhen's dismissal. No one said anything more and instead moved the guard troops. After strengthening it, an extra battalion of troops was sent to surround the entire mountain. Li Zhenhua said in his heart: "Who can reach the top of the mountain through your command post below? It's really unnecessary." But he doesn't do it now. It would not be good to take another risk and make everyone worry about him, so he followed their arrangements and took his guards up the mountain together. At exactly one o'clock in the afternoon, three red signal flares rose into the sky. This was the signal to start the attack. Soon, the artillery units began their firepower. Long-range artillery fire started from the north and advanced to the south, forming a barrage, which was equal to the occupation of the Russian army. The ground was covered with artillery shells. After several days of artillery fire, there were not many places on the ground that had not been hit by artillery shells. Behind, the armored vehicles followed the barrage and moved forward. Behind them, the infantry troops responsible for encirclement also began to advance towards the middle part. Each unit sent its own sharp knife troops to divide, encircle and annihilate the enemy. Those armored vehicles are no longer the tactics of yesterday. They were divided into more squads. Five armored vehicles penetrated the enemy into one team, and the Russian army was quickly divided like pieces of pork. It was separated piece by piece by the charging troops and surrounded. The Russian troops soon laid down their weapons and began to surrender. If they persisted, they would be dead ends. The surrendered Russian troops, escorted by the soldiers, piled their weapons together and soon became like a hill. Seeing that the situation was over, General Korbas, the commander of the Russian right-wing army group, had no choice but to issue the final order: "All Russian troops put down their arms, cease resistance, and surrender to the Chinese Imperial Army." The order was quickly implemented by all Russian troops. The army began to surrender in an organized manner. More than a dozen Russian army messengers ran to the gathering points of the Russian army to give them the commander's order. After hearing the commander's order, all the Russian troops laid down their weapons. ¡°In the six days from November 15th to the 21st, we retreated more than 200 kilometers, but the Russian army paid the price of losing 100,000 men of the entire right-wing army. This does not include the casualties in their attacks on the intermediate battlefield. Seeing that the Russian troops were quickly wiped out, Li Zhenhua hurriedly went down the mountain and returned to the frontline headquarters. The next step of work began. The Russian right-wing army was gone. So who is our target below? A total of 330,000 enemies entered our territory. They were divided into three groups. Now that the right wing is gone, it is unlikely that we can destroy the remaining enemy forces at once. It can only be a rout battle and cannot achieve total annihilation. the goal of. Several senior generals from the entire frontline command headquarters gathered here to express their opinions on the next battle plan. Cai E has already come up with several plans formulated by some of his staff. One plan is to concentrate on destroying the enemy's central part. The other is to concentrate on destroying their left-wing group. Li Zhenhua started a discussion on these two plans. . Li Zhenhua asked Cai E to explain their details: Cai E pointed to the big map on the table and said to the generals sitting here: "The left wing group and the central group of the Russian army currently occupy a width of about 65 kilometers. Their front line is very long, which is a good thing for us. We need to intersect and divide them, then encircle them and eat them separately. The commander of the Russian left-wing army is General Linevich. The width of the defense line has reached 45 kilometers, but the strength is only 80,000. So far, they have not encountered a major battle, which means that their strength is still relatively complete. "The Russian army in the central part is commanding and commanding.?It is General Beardlinger. His maximum strength is about 140,000 people. However, after these few days of hard fighting, their strength has dropped greatly and is estimated to be around 120,000 people. However, in the central part, there are two enemy commanders, plus General Kuropatkin, the commander-in-chief of the Russian Far East region. So at their command level, there are two sets of teams duplicating the command efficiency and inefficiency. However, the combat effectiveness of the Russian army in this part is the strongest. " After Cai E introduced the situation, people began to think about who was most suitable to eat first, that is, to achieve the greatest results at the least cost. The first to stand up and speak was the fiery-tempered Zhang Zuolin. He said: "My opinion is to attack the central government first. Our troops are close to the enemy group and can easily be deployed. As long as we destroy the enemy's central group and their left wing, that's it. They will surrender directly to us. " Li Zhenhua looked at Wang Shizhen again. When Wang Shizhen saw the emperor's decision, he stood up and said: "My opinion is to attack the Russian army of the left-wing group first. The enemy's combat effectiveness is less. It will be easier for us to destroy them. As long as we destroy them, By defeating the enemy's left wing, we can also intimidate the Russian army in the center. It will be much easier for us to attack the Russian army in the center. " Zhang Zuolin said: "It's okay for us to attack them first, but how do our troops enter their left wing? There are hundreds of thousands of people in front of us. If this happens, the time will be extended, which is not good for us. " "General Zhang's concern is reasonable, but we can first use part of the troops from Dongfang Province. Now Governor Liu Mingchuan has prepared more than 30,000 troops in their border areas to support our frontal battlefield at any time. As long as they have 30,000 troops As soon as our troops enter the battlefield and they start fighting in the east, the Russian troops on the left wing will immediately concentrate to the east. There will be a gap between the two Russian troops, and it will be much easier for our center to break through and divide. " Li Zhenhua interjected: "It would be better if Liu Mingchuan's blows were stronger. The harder they hit, the faster the left wing of the Russian army would shrink, and the gap in the middle of the two Russian armies would be even bigger. " "What about the military strength? Our military strength will be tight. " Cai E then added: "The troops responsible for blocking them will follow them. They will definitely be able to block the Russian army's southwest direction. Liu Mingchuan's department is responsible for the northeast, due east and southeast directions. We will then send our rapid force armored division up. Blocking the Russian army in the northwest direction would be complete. Zhang Zuoshuang laughed and continued: "I still have two cavalry divisions in my hand that have not been moved. Let them block the north of the Russian army so that they cannot escape." " After a few people added this, the entire combat plan was complete. Li Zhenhua glanced at everyone and saw that they were no longer talking. He said to Wang Shizhen: "Okay, it's settled like this. You can submit immediately. "Wang Shizhen was not polite. He didn't think about whether he was still the Chief of General Staff or not. He directly issued a series of orders to Cai E: "Order: 1. Liu Ming's Chuanmen quickly started to attack the Russian army and asked them to chase and beat them. , Notify the blocking troops on the southern front that if the enemy escapes, chase them and spank them hard. 3. The armored division quickly replenished its forces and then headed east to prepare for an attack on the Russian army. " "Lao Zhang, your two cavalry divisions will be dispatched immediately to cooperate with them on the northern front and compress the enemy into it. " "The first and second artillery divisions and the logistics support troops quickly assembled and prepared to set off. " Li Zhenhua added another article: "Order the Air Force to send reconnaissance aircraft to pay close attention to the Russian left-wing army and report quickly if there is anything going on. After a pause, Li Zhenhua said again: "Okay, let's all work hard, and then I'll treat everyone to hot pot." "The people immediately let out a burst of light laughter. The order was quickly transmitted to the troops through various channels, and a big battle was about to begin on the eastern battlefield. Ping Zhicai's headquarters was located in an armored vehicle, but his command The car is different from other armored vehicles. The body is larger than other armored vehicles. There are several tall antennas on it. If you open the back door, you can see everything inside. There are several soldiers in the front operating the telegraph machine, and there are two women among them. Soldiers. In the radio communication system, there is a large proportion of female soldiers. There is a table near the back that can be used to lay out maps. At this time, Commander Ping is conducting statistics on the troops below, mainly to see what happened this time. What are the capabilities of the combat armored division, vehicles, personnel, combat techniques and tactics, logistics, supplies, etc. This is the empire's first armored force and they have no experience. Ping Zhicai only started after listening to the emperor's personal lessons for a period of time. Immediately appointed.
Text Chapter 600 The right-wing group is gone
Chapter 600: The right-wing group is gone Chapter 600: The right-wing group is gone Suddenly a female soldier ran to the division commander Ping Zhicai: "Report to the division commander: an urgent telegram from the headquarters." The female soldier first saluted the division commander and then held the telegraph in her hands with both hands. The report was delivered to the division commander. Ping Zhicai took the telegram and read it carefully. Soon Ping Zhicai knew what it meant. He quickly issued an order to the following to quickly assemble and replenish the troops. Soon the entire armored force began to take action. The relevant units began their own work. The radio operators issued the division commander's orders to each regiment, and each regiment-level unit sent out vehicles to notify the scattered troops and gather the logistics support troops. They also drove near the troops and were ready to supply them anytime and anywhere. The cooking team also began to work quickly to ensure that all personnel can eat hot meals and not allow the soldiers to eat cold meals. An hour later all the troops had been assembled. Two hours later, the troops completed the replenishment of ammunition and fuel. In the last battle, two armored vehicles were unlucky and were directly hit and damaged by Russian artillery fire. Three vehicles were injured and were now unable to move. They needed to be repaired, so they could not follow. In the last battle, the division's personnel losses were in single digits. Then the troops started marching towards the east. The specific target will not be available until tomorrow. The final accurate information will not be available until tomorrow. On the morning of November 22nd, Liu Mingchuan's troops in the east were already engaged with the Russian army. As soon as they came up, they ruthlessly devoured one of the Russian battalions. The remaining Russian troops began to escape to the west. Liu Mingchuan's troops began to flee to the west. The troops began to follow them closely. General Linevich, the commander of the First Army Group of the Russian left wing command, is drinking coffee in his headquarters. Among them, the Central Army Group is under the command of General Bilderinger and General Kuropatkin. They are desperately attacking the Chinese Empire's positions, but because they are flanking troops, they have no main attack mission. At the same time, their troops are also the ones with the smallest strength and the worst combat effectiveness among the three armies. There is no need to compete with other troops. Let them fight for the credit. They are all direct descendants and I am an outsider. Even if I fight, I can't win for myself. General Linevich knew very well that the most dangerous place was the 100,000 people on the Western Front, and his place was relatively safer. Since he had no merit, he had no choice but to conserve his strength. Others would probably have merit. It's hard to say that those soldiers of the Chinese Empire were not so easy to deal with. If they were so easy to fight, how could so many of our soldiers become their prisoners in the last war? Among them was the Governor of Siberia, General Alexeyev. At this time, General Linevich was really congratulating himself on his incompetence. But at this time, a staff officer's report broke his comfort. "Report: General, our easternmost troops have been attacked by the Chinese Imperial Army. One battalion has been wiped out by them. Our troops are retreating." General Linevich stood up immediately and strode over. On the east side of the map, his finger points to the army of the Chinese Empire. Did they fall from the sky? Shouldn't there be their army in the east? How is this going? Although he hasn't figured it out yet, General Linevich issued a very correct order: "Tell them that they must withstand the attack of the Chinese Emperor to ensure the safety of our flanks." The staff officer turned around and went out to execute his order. went. General Linevich was still thinking about whether his entire army needed to be adjusted, but soon someone came to report that the Chinese Imperial Army to the east was their large force and they had defeated one of our regiments. . At this time, General Linevich couldn't sit still and had to gather his troops to form an overall advantage. Otherwise, he would be defeated by them one by one in this 45-kilometer long area. So he issued the order again: "The troops on the east side will retreat fifteen kilometers to the west (west) to join up with the troops in the middle and prepare to fight them." He also has a hundred thousand people, so he can't just let them come up easily. . Until this time, General Linevich had not thought that he would report to the commander-in-chief of the Central Group, General Kuropatkin. This caused Kuropatkin to misjudge the situation on the entire battlefield. Admiral Kuropatkin, commander-in-chief of the Russian Far East Army, who is far away on the central battlefield, just feels that his right wing is in trouble. Although he also sent a small team to inquire, he did not get an answer. However, looking at them from the map, There shouldn't be any problems here. All the troops of the Chinese Empire are concentrated in front of the Central Army Group. The front of them is the main force of the Chinese Empire, and they can only be a little trouble. But for three whole days,The constant sound of gunfire coming from outside made him worry again. This Kaurbas is really an idiot. Won't you send someone to tell me? Let me also know what happened there. It's a good thing that you are noble and don't tell me. Let me worry here. It wasn't until the afternoon of the 21st that the fierce sound of gunfire in the west stopped. Admiral Kuropatkin estimated that this might be because they had solved the trouble or He didn't dare to think about it anymore. The general had no choice but to send out troops again and ordered them to figure out the situation for themselves no matter what, and not to allow themselves to think like this. It was not until midnight that he realized that there were no Russian troops there at all. He hurriedly asked how you knew the officer and said to him: "We couldn't break through the opponent's defensive position from the front, so we had to let a few people sneak into the other side of the mountain and take a look from a distance. There was nothing there at all. Our troops seem to have just experienced a big war, and there are traces of the war everywhere." "Is there anything else?" "There are many of our military flags and corpses of soldiers on the battlefield, but we don't see any of us. Complete troops." General Kuropatkin gasped. At this time, General Kuropatkin just didn't understand that he knew that his left wing no longer existed. These armies of the Chinese Empire are too capable. They completely wiped out their right-wing army without knowing it. It turns out that he was still complaining about General Kaulbas for not giving him a letter. It turns out that he met a person of his own. He will definitely ask for help from himself if he has troubles that cannot be solved at all, but his letter of help will never reach his hands.
Text Chapter 601 The Commander-in-Chief in a Trouble
Chapter 601 The Commander-in-Chief is in a dilemma Chapter 601 The Commander-in-Chief is in a dilemma Admiral Kuropatkin can no longer think about the problem of General Kolbas. He needs to think about his current situation and the two hundred thousand in his hand It's about the military. An army of more than 90,000 people was quietly wiped out after three days of being cut off from him. This was the first time in his decades of military service that he had a huge fear of his opponents. . Only now did he truly understand that the last war against China was not due to the incompetence of General Alexeyev, the governor of Siberia, but because the soldiers of the Chinese Empire were too good at fighting. General Kuropatkin suffered from insomnia. He barely closed his eyes that night. He was carefully weighing the current situation on the battlefield. What should he do next? Now that one-third of his troops have been lost, can he defeat the 150,000 people of the Chinese Empire with the remaining 200,000 troops? This is really not a simple problem like ordinary arithmetic problems. Now you can only use your existing army to fight the Chinese Empire's army. The key is how to achieve your original planned tactics. At this time, he thought of his old boss, General Speykolev. I remember that the general once warned him: "My dear Alexei Nikolayevich, I hope you will never assume the position of commander when the country is in trouble, because although you will make good plans, you will not Have strong perseverance to carry it out to the end. "Now that he has become the commander-in-chief, he can only continue to work. He fully evaluated himself and felt that he could also carry out the original tactical requirements, so Tianliang After that, he continued to order the troops to step up the attack on the opposite side, defeat the opponent as soon as possible, and join forces with the troops in Vladivostok, so that he would win the initiative in the war again. At the same time, he also reported the news of the defeat of the right-wing army to St. Petersburg and explained to His Majesty the Tsar that Russia had lost 100,000 excellent troops due to the stubbornness of General Korbas. He also asked Tsar Nicholas II to continue to increase reinforcements for him as soon as possible. Join forces with the army in Vladivostok to gain the initiative in the war against China. A bomber is preparing to take off at a field airport in the Chinese Empire. Flight Captain Xiao Yunlong is already ready. This time, his mission is to conduct reconnaissance of Russian troops. There are no bombs in the cabin, only machine gun bullets. There are some in the back. Several gasoline barrel ammunition handlers changed careers as fuel crewmen. His task was simply to pour spare gasoline into the aircraft's fuel tank. Seeing the signal from the tower that it was ready to take off, Xiao Yunlong released the brakes and the plane quickly slid forward and soon left the ground. After hovering over the airport for a week, he began to fly towards the east. This is a new twin-engine bomber. If it uses spare oil barrels, it can fly more than 1,300 kilometers and its stay in the air can be extended to nearly five hours. At this time, the aircraft is invincible and nothing can knock it down. Xiao Yunlong and their current equipment only have a telescope and a camera. As for wireless telegraphy, there is no need to think about it. Its weight is enough to prevent it from flying. Even if it can fly, it will only sacrifice the range of the aircraft. That is not suitable or simply not suitable. After equipping it, if there is something to report, they only need to throw down an iron tube for communication and let the troops below send telegrams to the rear. If it is at night, they need to use a flashlight on it to have a light. But that's it. There are no planes that can fly at night yet. It only took them more than an hour to fly to the eastern region. Xiao Yunlong saw an imperial army chasing a group of Russian troops. Because they were flying relatively low, Xiao Yunlong could clearly separate the two armies. They used the plane to fly. The machine gun of the Russian army was given to the Russian army for a moment. The Russian army was in chaos. They ran faster. They had no idea of ??hiding on the spot and just fled to the west like a swarm of swarms. They found that all the Russian troops in the eastern region were retreating to the west, a distance of about 20 kilometers. After causing some trouble for the Russian army, they flew to the west. They wanted to find the location of the Russian army's headquarters and see what actions their troops had taken. When they returned, they could report to their superiors. Soon Xiao Yunlong discovered the commander of the Russian army. It can be seen here that the discipline of the army is stricter than that of ordinary troops, and there are more troops. The numerous white tents speak for themselves. Four hours later, they saw that there was not much fuel left, and they began to return. In the western area, they found that there were many Russian troops gathering near their headquarters, and a gap had appeared in the middle of the two armies. There is neither a Russian army nor an army of our own empire here in the region. The intelligence obtained by the Air Force reconnaissance aircraft was quickly sent to the frontline headquarters. It seems that the enemy is still very obedient. The Eastern Army Group has begun to concentrate on its own. There is a gap between the two army groups and our troops are about to enter. Which put them?Cut it apart. The next day, the Air Force planes set off again to conduct reconnaissance of the Russian troops there. As a result, they found that the Russian troops had completed their assembly operations overnight. Their 80,000 people had gathered in a location five kilometers from east to west and three kilometers from north to south. In the narrow area, the surrounding Chinese Emperor team has also formed a new encirclement around them. In the empire¡¯s frontline headquarters, Li Zhenhua and a group of his senior generals are watching the reconnaissance report sent by the Air Force. The concentration of the enemy has been completed. Our encirclement is basically in place, but it needs to be strengthened in some areas. The current situation is: Liu Mingchuan's three divisions with 40,000 people in the eastern area have completely occupied the east. In the south, there are two divisions of the Third Army with more than 20,000 people. In the north, there are Zhang Zuolin's two cavalry divisions with more than 20,000 people. An armored division has nearly 20,000 people. There are 20,000 people, as well as the two divisions of the First Army and the Second Army, which were originally reserve forces. The 30,000 artillery divisions, the 1st and 2nd Artillery Division, have also been put in place. Now they have formed an absolute advantage in terms of strength, coupled with the factor of weapons. It will be very easy for us to eat up this enemy. The current officials are still considering when to launch the general offensive. Wang Shizhen means to launch the attack later so that the troops can get some rest time. However, Zhang Zuolin was the first to refute. He means that all our troops except the armored division The other troops were all anxious and screaming. They did not get any "benefits" in the last battle. This time they were impatient and kept asking when to launch the attack. After comprehensive consideration, Li Zhenhua agreed to Zhang Zuolin's opinion and immediately launched a general offensive. The armored division should also carry forward the style of continuous combat and continue fighting. The other units would work together on all sides to eliminate this part of the enemy as quickly as possible, and then launch an attack on the central part to solve the battle in the east at once. . All the senior generals participating in the meeting unanimously agreed, and Wang Shizhen began to issue an order: "The units responsible for encircling and annihilating the Russian left-wing group army shall make all preparations to launch an attack on the enemy at ten o'clock in the morning. First, they will intersect and divide the enemy in front of them, and then all units will be concentrated. The superior force defeated the enemy one by one. ""Order: The First and Second Artillery Divisions began to carry out saturation strikes against the enemy." "Order: The Air Force began to carry out the maximum intensity bombing of the Russian army." "Order: The Mongolian Front Army Xiao Guoqiang's Department began to attack the enemy. The enemy in the southern part of Lake Baikal launched an attack to cut off the Russian army's escape channels and completely eliminate the Russian army in the Russian Far East. "Soon the artillery began to attack the Russian army. The artillery boys actually took off their clothes in this cold weather. The cotton-padded clothes were naked and they were desperately loading cannonballs into the barrel of the cannon. They moved the cannonballs, which weighed dozens of kilograms, and walked back and forth in a trot. The commander quickly gave orders and the gunner accurately adjusted the cannon. Hit it out quickly. At ten o'clock, the infantry's charge began. The soldiers shouted and rushed towards the Russian station. The Russian officers, who had been knocked unconscious by the shells, saw the infantry of the Chinese Empire rushing forward. They immediately mobilized their troops according to their own infantry drills. They loudly ordered their soldiers to assemble quickly. They would use a dense formation to deal with the skirmish line attack of the Chinese Empire. By the time they had assembled the team, the soldiers of the Chinese Empire had already rushed in front of them. Before they started to move away, the soldiers of the Chinese Empire began to throw grenades, machine guns, and mortars at them in large numbers. They also started shooting at those queues. The Russian troops' queues immediately dispersed again. No matter how strict you are now, There was no use of discipline, and the Russian soldiers just ran away. The Russian troops were running in front, and the soldiers behind them were chasing after them, and the formation of the formation was also disrupted. A large number of Russian soldiers raised their guns with their own hands and knelt on the ground to surrender to the soldiers of the Chinese Empire. The two cavalry divisions of Yang Yutian's department in the north originally planned to leave the horses behind and attack the enemy like the infantry. However, they soon found that this method was not working. The Russian army ran too fast and they simply pursued it. Unable to catch them, they immediately began to pursue them on horseback. The soldiers put their rifles behind their backs and drew out their gleaming swords and charged towards the enemy. When infantry encountered cavalry on the plains, they would be massacred. Now the most effective weapons against cavalry are machine guns and mortars. There were also wide trenches, but the Russian infantry had none of these, so they had to be chased and chopped down by the cavalry. A cavalry soldier chopped off the head of a Russian soldier. As soon as the soldier hid, the soldier wiped his neck with a knife and then pulled the Russian soldier's head. It rolled on the ground. It turned out that this cavalry was not good for the enemy. They use the knife to really cut and kill, but use the knife to pull and wipe. This way, their knife will not be easily damaged. It turns out that they are just scaring the enemy when they slash at the enemy. They wait until the opponent is afraid that their knife has arrived, and then put the knife away. Use the momentum of the horse to cut off the enemy's head from the neck.It¡¯s over.
Text Chapter 602 Air-Ground Coordinated Operations
Chapter 602: Air-Ground Coordinated Operations Chapter 602: Air-Ground Coordinated Operations The fastest ones are the invulnerable "steel monsters". This is the name given to the tanks and armored vehicles by the Russian soldiers. Those armored vehicles rushed forward. The machine guns of the small group of Russian cavalry were raining bullets on the enemy. They saw that those "steel monsters" were doing too much damage to their own people. They rushed towards those "steel monsters" with a fierce attack. The combined speed of both sides was That would be much faster. The Russian soldiers felt that this thing could not be used by cutting it. They slashed it hard at the huge car body of the checkpoint, and there was a "ding" sound. The sword of a Russian cavalry almost shook. Then he threw the other one and slashed it with a knife. His strength was stronger, and the steel knife broke with a "snap". Before their panic was over, gunshots came from behind. Several Russian cavalry fell in front of the armored vehicle one after another. One fell forward and the tracks of some armored vehicles pressed directly over him. Then he looked there. All that was left was a pool of blood. The Air Force is also desperately dropping its bombs on the heads of the Russian army. This is the second time that Flight Captain Xiao Yunlong has come to the sky above the Russian army. Since the distance is so close, it is only a round trip of more than 100 kilometers. This time, he can't do it at all. He took off again without refueling, allowing the ground crew to quickly reload the ammunition. The flight route is prescribed. After taking off from the airport, they have to make a detour to the south before entering the attack area against the Russian army. Why is this done? Because as mentioned above, it is better to prevent the Russian Army Group Center from discovering that we have begun the encirclement and annihilation of the left-wing Russian army and to let their commander-in-chief General Kuropatkin know later. However, the troops close to the east will hear about the fierce fighting here, but they will not necessarily report it to their commander-in-chief, General Kuropatkin, as long as he knows about it later. Even if he knows now, there is nothing he can do. The most they can do is to start escaping, but the First Army and the Second Army, which have already cleaned the battlefield, are already waiting for them to the north. If they don't take action, there is no harm in letting the troops rest for a while. After the plane arrived on the battlefield, he set the height of the plane at 300 meters. Although the probability of hitting is higher if it is lower, it cannot be too low. If it is too low, the shells on the ground will have a great impact on the plane and the explosion. The air waves made the plane keep shaking, and it would be bad if something happened. Xiao Yunlong was not in a hurry to drop the bomb. He first circled around the battlefield to find his most suitable target. At the same time, he knew that he had another task for the Russian attack, which was to indicate the direction for the artillery on the ground and where the air force should attack. The artillery also attacked together where the emperor once said that this is called air-ground coordinated operations. Soon Xiao Yunlong determined his target of attack. There were a relatively large number of Russian troops there. It seemed that there was the Russian army's command headquarters. That was it. He said to the bombardier behind him: "Prepare to drop bombs. The enemy's command may be in front." "Come on, let's get the guy right." "Captain, don't worry, my target is the enemy's commander-in-chief." The huge roar caused the Russian troops on the ground to scatter. But where could they escape? The speed of the plane was very fast. Those 50 kilogram shells fell from the sky and landed on the Russian army. One bomb fell and all life within tens of meters around him was destroyed. The bombs were pulled forward in a row and fell one after another behind him. The planes also started dropping bombs on the ground like them. When the artillery troops on the ground saw the air force attack, they also opened fire there and cooperated with the air force's operations. Soon, there was a sea of ????fire near the Russian military headquarters. Soon all the bombs they had brought were dropped. They began to return and took a detour southward back to the field airport. As soon as Xiao Yunlong's plane stopped, he shouted loudly: "Comrades, move faster and seize the time." The car parked aside immediately pulled the ammunition truck over. The ground crew worked quickly to load the bomb onto the plane. The mechanics quickly checked the plane and there was no problem. The plane took off again and flew towards the battlefield. General Linevich, the commander of the Russian left-wing army group, was in his tent. After nearly a night of mobilizing his staff, he finally gathered the troops together so that he could concentrate his forces to fight against the Chinese Empire's army. What if it turned out that How can that long snake formation, which is arranged in a length of 45 kilometers, deal with the Chinese Empire's army? Now that it's better, it's only five kilometers from north to south, but only three kilometers. It's much easier to mobilize the troops. After hearing the staff report that all the troops had arrived at the predetermined location as planned, General Linevich felt relieved. He had been busy in the middle of the night and it was time for him to take a rest. So at dawn, he entered his tent and began to rest. He didn't even call his lover and just went to bed by himself. There were still many things to do tomorrow. I just slept outside for a few hours.The overwhelming sound of artillery woke him up. He was just about to get angry, but he had already heard that it was not the sound of artillery from his own troops. His own cannon was not so powerful. The explosion of at least 150 shells sound. He shouted and a guard ran in. General Linevich immediately asked: "Where is the fighting going on?" The guard was speechless and he couldn't answer at all because he himself had been stunned by the sound of the cannon. Linevich really wanted to slap him, but he hadn't gotten up yet. It was not convenient to hit someone, so he shouted to him: "Go and check immediately." "It's the general." The guard ran out immediately. The female orderly who was huddled aside immediately came over to help the general get dressed. The female orderly buttoned the general's buttons in the wrong position out of fear and she didn't know it. After General Linevich got up, he immediately wanted to go outside, but the guards outside immediately pushed him back. They told the general that it was too dangerous outside. It would be better for the general to stay in the tent. Linevich grabbed the guards. Pushed away: "You bastard, can this tent block their cannonballs?". Just as they were entangled, they heard overwhelming shouts from all around in the distance. The bursts of shouts of killing made General Linevich understand that he had created favorable conditions for the total annihilation of the Chinese Empire's army. The purpose of bringing the troops together is to make it easier for others to eliminate themselves. At this time, General Linevich had already remembered that he should inform the commander-in-chief, but he could no longer pass the twenty-kilometer defense zone he had given up.
Text Chapter 603: Forcing the Russian Army to Surrender
Paid chapter (12 o'clock) Chapter 603 Forced to Surrender the Russian Army Chapter 603 Forced to Surrender the Russian Army The attack that started at 10 a.m. went smoothly. Troops from all branches and arms broke out separately. When facing a group of troops with poor combat effectiveness, the Chinese Imperial Team The attack became more fierce, and soon the Russian army was divided into pieces. The sharp knife troops of each unit fiercely penetrated into the heart of the enemy, confusing them. Now the Russian army has no officers who can't find their own soldiers, and those The soldiers could not find their officers again. Especially their headquarters. Under the joint attack of the air force and artillery, the headquarters of the left-wing army group was already in a sea of ????fire. When the guards rescued the commander, General Linevich, from the sea of ????fire, he had been injured in many places. The wound was quickly and simply treated, but his image was too bad at this time. Only the eyes and the back of the skull were exposed, and his arms were all injured. Even he and his wife would not be able to recognize him when they saw him. General Linevich asked someone to bring him a telescope for him to use. The telescope wanted to see the situation of his troops in the distance, but he couldn't see how far away at all. The large group of tents in front of him had all been engulfed in fire. In front of him, there were only flames and smoke. From far and near, there were either explosions or the shouts of the Chinese Emperor Team. Killing sound. He simply couldn't understand it now. Since entering the land of the Chinese Empire, they had hardly encountered any enemy troops. Even the common people could not see a few people. But suddenly it was as if hundreds of thousands of troops appeared from the sky. He completely surrounded his troops on all sides. In just a few hours, his troops were completely out of control. All that can be seen in the distance is the military flag of the Chinese Empire. My own obvious tricolor flag is almost invisible. My troops have had a meal last night. More than 20 hours have passed. The soldiers have basically been there. Under the attack of the opposite army, now the troops cannot fight even if they are hungry. The commander, General Linevich, asked his men a question that should not be asked at this time: "Don't those soldiers of the Chinese Empire not eat?". A group of officers could not answer his question, but a guard answered very clearly: "General, where are the soldiers of the Chinese Empire who all carry dry food and water?" It turned out that the guard found a sacrificed Chinese Empire. The soldier had a military water bottle and a bag of dry food with him, which turned out to be cheaper for him, which also allowed him to persevere and continue to guard in front of his commander. It was completely dark. The officers in General Linevich's headquarters could not solve the problem of food, not to mention the troops below, not to mention their own logistics warehouses. They were the key targets of the Chinese Imperial Army, and people's food and The horses' fodder was stored together. As long as a bomb fell, there would be a sea of ????fire. Nothing could be saved, just watching them be burned clean by the fire. An orderly brought him a potato. There was still a hint of woman's smell on the potato. General Linevich endured the pain of the wound on his face and ate the potato without any image. He felt better and then he had the energy to start. Think about the troops. What should we do now? Now there are only half of the troops under his command. If the fight continues, the result will only be to wipe out everyone. It is better to allow the officers and soldiers under him to have a way to survive. Anyway, I am not the number one. There are people with higher ranks than myself in front of me. After fighting to this extent, it can be regarded as doing its best for the Russian Empire. Now it is worthy of its own country to order the troops to surrender. So General Linevich said to the adjutant: "Go and let the signal corps inform all the troops to lay down their weapons and surrender to the army of the Chinese Empire. Don't forget to hang the white flag in front of our headquarters." "It's my general." The adjutant turned around and went down to find the communications officer to convey the general's order. However, it was very difficult to convey the order. It was not until the morning of the next day that the communications officers conveyed the general's order to every unit. At this point, the battle on the Eastern Front is over. General Kuropatkin and General Bilderinger, commander-in-chief of the Russian Far East Army in the Central Army Group, are aware of the sounds of fierce fighting in the east. But they can't rush over the mountain that's less than two kilometers to the west. And that stupid General Linevich has already withdrawn his troops more than 20 kilometers. There is a vacuum zone in the middle, and they have already successfully moved through it. While occupying it, a huge encirclement was formed on its own Army Group Center troops. They divided their two armies into two parts. They wanted to use tactics to defeat us individually. General Kuropatkin finally understood the intention of the Chinese Emperor Team. This time he did not hesitate but asked the troops to prepare to stop the attack on the southern front and change it to an attack on the eastern front tomorrow morning. Try to reconnect the two parts of the Russian army. Tactically speaking, General Kuropatkin's decision was not wrong, but he had to have a premise, that is, General Linevich's left-wing group must be able to persist until the day when the two armies converge. Without this premise, his The decision seemed ridiculous because his troops were just doing something useless. From the morning of the 22nd, Liu Mingchuan's troops launched an attack on the Russian army to the end of the morning of the 24th, annihilating the entire left-wing army of the Russian army. The Chinese Empire's army only took more than two days, while the Chinese Empire's visiting friends used the air force and armored forces. A total of nearly 150,000 troops from many branches of the army, cavalry, artillery and army participated in the battle. It has formed a local advantage over the enemy, and all the troops participating in the war are also coveting the brothers' troops on the battlefield, but they themselves are unable to fight against the enemy's tiger and wolf divisions. Therefore, this battle example was later used by military schools as a classic tactical textbook for "concentrating superior forces to fight a war of annihilation" for senior military commanders to study. November 24th is Thanksgiving, but starting from the next day, it is Admiral Kuropatkin's "Black Friday". On this day, Admiral Kuropatkin received a series of bad news, first from his right wing. News from the army group came that an officer who had been captured by the Chinese Empire came to his headquarters and reported to him the entire process of the destruction of the Russian right-wing army. sp199f;In the afternoon, their left-wing group army was also released by the Chinese Empire. An officer reported to him how the left-wing group army was completely annihilated. This is not the saddest news for him. It has been two days since the logistics officer came to report that no logistics supplies have been delivered to the army, and there has been a problem with the army's logistics supply. At night, the most terrifying thing came that the two small towns on the railway line, Slyudyanka and Baikalsk, on the southwestern shore of Lake Baikal, had been captured by the Mongolian front army of the Chinese Empire. The entire Far East Railway had been interrupted, and Lake Baikal Ulan-Ude in the east has also been surrounded by the Mongolian front army. They are currently attacking Ulan-Ude with all their strength. It is estimated that Ulan-Ude will be lost soon. After hearing this series of bad news, the commander-in-chief of the Russian Far East Army, General Kuropatkin, had completely lost his mind. Standing next to him, General Bill Derlinger, commander of the Third Army Group Center, also fell into this terrible atmosphere with him. "The appetite of these armies of the Chinese Empire is too big. They are trying to push us to death. Without logistical material support, what can we do to fight the Chinese Empire?" They know that there are only two ways before them now. One is to continue fighting, but that is fruitless. The other is to surrender to the army of the Chinese Empire. Only surrender can ensure that the hundreds of thousands of officers and soldiers under them can survive. The troops under my command don¡¯t know this yet, but they will probably know about it soon because there are already supply problems for the troops. If the troops below knew about this situation and the troops mutinied, it would be certain that they would probably die in the mutiny of the soldiers. The two people sat in the tent like this all night. Early the next morning, the logistics officer came to report that many troops had not been able to receive their supplies, so they stayed there and threatened that if they could not provide food for the troops by noon, The problem troops cannot be controlled. At this time, the very annoying aircraft of the Chinese Empire appeared in the sky again. However, this time there was no bomb, but it was something more deadly than the bomb. It turned out that all those dropped from the sky were leaflets. Above them was an open letter to all Russian officers and soldiers. . The content is very simple, that is, the ultimatum letter to the Russian army was written in Russian. They openly told the people on the battlefield about the current situation of the Russian army, that is, the information that General Kuropatkin and General Bilderinger had covered up. Russian army. At the end of the letter, we told them that the Chinese Empire's army would launch a comprehensive general attack on the Russian army in three days. At that time, a large number of Russian soldiers would be killed or injured, which would be something we don't want to see. We hope that the officers and soldiers of the Russian army will Recognize the situation and lay down your weapons as soon as possible and surrender to the armies of the Chinese Empire. The most important thing is that many Russian officers and soldiers know our policy of preferential treatment of prisoners by the Chinese Imperial Army. As far as the entire Russian army is concerned, their quality is not high. Many of the officers are illiterate, not to mention the soldiers who were promoted to officers based on their military merit. But those soldiers saw that the officers saw the open letter. Their expressions told them that the matter was serious. But the news that among so many people there were many educated soldiers soon spread throughout the army. The officers and soldiers all knew their current situation. They asked their officers for an accurate explanation. What should we do? Fight or surrender? (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to subscribe and reward on Qidian.com. Your support is my biggest motivation.) Chapter 603: Forcing the Russian Army to Surrender Chapter 603Force the surrender of Russian troops to the website
Text Chapter 604: Forcing the Russian Army to Surrender (2)
Volume 2 Development Chapter 604 Forcing the Russian Army to Surrender (2) Chapter 604 Forcing the Russian Army to Surrender II Chapter 604 Forcing the Russian Army to Surrender II The soldiers soon got into trouble. They first had to solve the problem of eating and whether to fight or not. It's the officers' business. If the food problem is not solved, those officers may be shot by the soldiers. There are also some soldiers in the army who are ideologically inclined to the party and take the opportunity to mobilize the soldiers to mutiny. The Russian army has begun to lose control. At this time, Commander-in-Chief General Kuropatkin and General Bill Dellinger decided to convene a meeting of senior military officers to discuss the next step. At the same time, the officers were asked to stabilize the mood of the soldiers below, telling them that senior officers were holding a meeting to discuss the next step of action, so that the soldiers should not be too excited and believed that the superiors would give everyone an explanation. The current situation is very serious and concerns the future of the hundreds of thousands of Russian troops. After entering the Commander-in-Chief's headquarters, not a single officer spoke, and no one would be the first to say whether he was willing to surrender or not. This is a matter of losing your head if you don't comply with the above. Fight means the superiors have agreed. When the soldiers below know this, who knows whether they will shoot you coldly from behind. If you say no, then who knows what the commander-in-chief means. If you are shot for disturbing the morale of the army, you say your death is unjust. . So in this case, we can only let the above explain that all the officers unanimously expressed silence. When General Kuropatkin saw that the people were silent, he began to point his orders. General Kuropatkin asked a Russian general: "General Smirnov, please speak first." General Smirnov immediately stood up and said to General Kuropatkin: "I am a soldier. It is my duty to obey orders. I am willing to obey any order from the general." "Isn't this nonsense?" All the officers were scolding him for looking at General Smirnov with disdain. Admiral Kuropatkin was a little angry but he didn't show it. "General Mishuchenko, what do you think of the current situation?" General Kuropatkin asked again. General Mishuchenko is a general who rose through the ranks in the Russian army by fighting, and he is a cavalry general. His logistics support work is self-contained. He has not yet felt that there are many difficulties. General Mishuchenko is the kind of person who only knows how to fight when he goes to the battlefield. In the words of the Chinese Empire, he is a 250-year-old general. When he heard the general calling his name, he immediately stood up and said to the general: "General I am willing to lead my cavalry army to fight to the death with the armies of the Chinese Empire to clear a bloody path for all the armies so that we can return to the land of Russia." Since some people are willing to fight others, there is no need to continue arguing. It's up to him. Maybe he can carve a bloody path for the whole army. Then let him give it a try. Kuropatkin couldn't help but feel warm in his heart. If all the officers of the Russian army were like General Mishuchenko, this war would be much easier to fight. So he said to General Mishuchenko: "The success or failure of the general depends on this. I hope you can succeed." General Mishuchenko also really cheered everyone up. General Kuropatkin ordered all artillery to be sent to the cavalry corps. As a cover, all the Russian artillery began to fire towards the north. They didn't know where the Chinese Empire's army was. Anyway, they shot out the artillery shells, didn't they just support it? Soon, countless artillery shells began to explode on the land in the north. The troops of the Chinese Empire saw that the Russian army was starting to attack. They knew that the Russian army was about to launch an attack, so the artillery troops immediately began to cover them. Destroy the enemy's artillery and soon most of the Russian artillery was rendered useless. At this time, General Mishuchenko's cavalry troops were also ready to charge. General Mishuchenko rode on his horse and said to his Cossack cavalry: "For the honor of our Russian soldiers, today we must defend the entire army against the enemy." A hole was opened in the position so that our large troops could successfully break out. Today we are fighting for our Tsar. My soldiers, use the steel knives in your hands to chop off the enemy's heads and make the enemy tremble in front of you. ." All the interference shouted "Ula!" General Mishuchenko drew his sword and swung it forward vigorously. The sluggish Cossacks began to urge their horses to set off to the north. The other officers looked at Mishuchenko's cavalry rushing forward like Don Quigothe facing a windmill. They were all thinking in their hearts: Lord of our gods, please bless this reckless guy so that he can return to us. Come to your side. Mishuchenko¡¯s cavalry army consisted of more than 20,000 troops. They appeared in front of the Chinese Empire infantry, and the defensive infantry had already dug a tunnel in front of them that was 1.8 meters deep and 1.8 meters wide.The soldiers of the Chinese Empire would not use the tactics of the Russian army to fight the opponent in 3 meters of trenches. Behind them are the fire support troops, light and heavy machine guns and mortars. Behind the infantry are the long-range artillery. While the various troops of the Chinese Empire launched a political offensive against the Russian army, all the troops were not prepared to give up the battle. All the officers and soldiers knew that the enemy would not easily put down their weapons without a brutal battle. They had already made preparations. Okay, be prepared to teach your enemies a lesson. And the north is the most important place of all defense lines. It is the way home for the Russian army. They will not stop fighting here, so the most capable main force of the empire is placed here. There were still more than 500 meters away from the Chinese Empire's defense line. The cavalry in front stopped. They had to wait for the troops behind to come up. Soon General Mishuchenko arrived in front of the troops. He glanced at the Chinese Empire's defense line with his binoculars. Although He felt that the army on the opposite side was different from the troops he had encountered before, but he couldn't tell where it was different. But since he was already here, he was attacking. There was no opponent in front of the heroic Cossack cavalry. General Mishuchenko put his most capable First Division at the front. He wanted to use this iron fist to smash the enemy's defense line, and then tear open the enemy's entire defense line for the cowards of the infantry to see. Show us the majesty of our Cossack cavalry. The commander-in-chief, General Kuropatkin, was still good enough. He also sent out more than 20 heavy machine guns pulled by carriages. They quickly spread out on both sides of the cavalry charge team, all with their horses' heads pointing backwards and their muzzles pointed at them. The direction of the enemy. They are responsible for protecting the flanks and suppressing enemy fire. When all the troops came up, General Mishuchenko once again raised the sword in his hand. He swung the sword towards the opposite line of defense of the Chinese Empire.
Text Chapter 605 Mishuchenko¡¯s Cavalry Army
Chapter 605 Mishuchenko¡¯s Cavalry Army Chapter 605 Mishuchenko¡¯s Cavalry Army The idiom ¡°Thousands of Horses Galloping¡± means that Mishuchenko¡¯s Cavalry Army charges against the Russian Army¡¯s Cossack Cavalry. One division has more than ten thousand people. The momentum of the horse running is quite spectacular. General Mishuchenko was right. No one had been able to stop the charge of a division of Cossack cavalry before. But today, the infantry of the Imperial Chinese Army, which has become stronger, will face the most powerful cavalry in the world. The charge of the Russian cavalry is still their old way that has lasted for thousands of years. All the cavalry raised the gleaming steel knives in their hands and urged the horses underneath them to gradually increase their speed. After more than three hundred meters, the speed of the horses reached their speed. At the peak, they must use their speed and momentum to make the enemies in front of them tremble. Tens of thousands of horse hooves beat on the frozen soil, making a huge sound like thunder passing across the earth. Anyone who has not experienced such a scene will definitely tremble with fear. The soldiers of the Chinese Empire saw the Russian cavalry in the distance sweeping in like a dark cloud. In that dark cloud, the steel swords waving in the hands of the soldiers were like lightning and a sea of ??knives. To be more precise, It was a forest of knives. Although the soldiers who have been guarding their land are not familiar with their attack methods, they know that this is their defeated general. No matter what changes they have, only failure and victory can only belong to our great Chinese Imperial Border Guards. Following the officer's order, all weapons fired at the Russian cavalry group that was galloping towards them. "Capture thieves first, capture men first, shoot men first, shoot horses first." This is a saying of the Chinese Empire since ancient times. Soldiers have known this since ancient times. When faced with the incoming Russian cavalry, as long as they knock down their horses, their charge will be over. The distance is more than 200 meters, but the huge body of the horse is much larger than that of a human. Even the worst shooter will have a hard time missing the target. A row of bullets passed by. The fast-running cavalry seemed to have hit an invisible steel plate. The horses in front fell down one after another. The riders on the horses fell off the horses and rushed far away. Some were unlucky and fell directly. The horse was pressed under the body by the war horse, but the other horses stood upright in surprise. The rider fell off the horse, but the horse rushed forward again. The rider's feet were still in the stirrups, being dragged by the horse. Their bodies were in contact with the earth. Fortunately, a bullet fired from the opposite side killed the horse and saved his life. However, the huge hoofs of the horses that came up soon trampled the rider into a pulp. Many horses fell. The horses' forward route was disturbed. They ignored the rider's control and began to change direction and run to another place. Their turning increased their vulnerability to bullets, so more people and horses fell. Soon, A huge broad band of corpses formed in front of them. The horses behind them had no time to stop. More horses and riders fell on them. Soon there was a pile of corpses higher than the horses' heads. The horses behind them had no choice but to go around it and rush forward. . It was this short delay that caused more cavalry to fall. The original charging team had a sharp arrow inserted directly into the opponent. Now it has turned into a crescent shape. They have lost the momentum of the attack. The cavalry who came around from both sides finally approached fifty meters in front of the trench. The cavalry knew that if they charged forward, it would only take four or five seconds for their steel swords to hit the opponent's head. They shouted excitedly and slammed their spiked boots on the horse's belly to make it rush forward faster. However, the Chinese Imperial Border Guards defending on the opposite side changed their weapons and threw more grenades at them. When they came out and fell on the path of the cavalry, they heard a rumble of explosions. A row of grenades exploded, and the cavalry and their horses flew up. In the end, some cavalry rushed through this death zone and rushed to the trench. All of a sudden, they were all blinded. There was no other trench that was more deceptive than the trench dug by the infantry of the Chinese Empire. The other trenches were higher in the front and lower in the back. But the trenches here are low in the front and high in the back. In addition, they are so terrifyingly wide that war horses can't jump over them at all. What's the use of jumping over them? The other party's people are in the trenches. You have to come back and fight them again. On the battlefield, you can only move quickly, and you can't tolerate the slightest hesitation. They were so stunned that the soldiers on the opposite side didn't waste any time. The weapons in their hands didn't stop their shooting, and they sent it to the Russian troops at the edge of the trench. The cavalrymen fell down. If it is a small road, the passage of more than 10,000 cavalry can make it form a road. But if there are more than 10,000 cavalry at a distance of nearly a kilometer, it will have no effect. It is only in these ten minutes that General Mishuchenko's The entire cavalry division of the cavalry army had disappeared on this land. General Mishuchenko, who was watching the battle behind him, saw that one of his divisions was defeated like this. He immediately became anxious and raised the steel knife in his hand. He personally led the second division to charge forward again. General Mishuchenko used the spurs on his boots to hit the horse's belly hard. Normally, he would be reluctant to stab his beloved horse like this, but now he rushed forward like crazy. He wanted to save his more than 10,000 soldiers. They wanted to take revenge. He wanted blood to drip from his eyes. He didn't care about anything and just kept rushing forward. A long-range artillery shell fell in front of him, and a piece of shrapnel hit the horse's heart. Before he could react, the horse had thrown him away. As soon as he turned over, he saw a huge horse's hoof stepping towards him. He had no time to think about that huge horse. The horse's hooves have fallen, followed by countless more horse hooves passing over his body. General Mishuchenko has become fertilizer on the land of the beautiful Chinese Empire. The simplest thing in the world is to repeat the simplest action. The second charge of the Russian cavalry is repeated the same as the last time. The soldiers of the Chinese Empire are also repeating their last action. Shoot, shoot, shoot without thinking. There is no need to pull the bolt, load the bullet, aim, and fire them. There are too many enemies and too close. There are no such actions at all. You just need to pull the trigger forward. When you get close, throw the grenade in your hand at the enemy. The mortar soldier's job is even simpler. Just send the shell to the muzzle. If there is an enemy at the original position, just keep firing towards it. The machine gun shooters, however, continued to shoot wherever there were crowds of people until the barrels turned red. The deputy gunner twisted the barrel with thick-gloved hands and replaced it with a new barrel. It only took a few seconds. That's it. Then just keep shooting. In this battle, except for the cavalry, which was strictly prohibited from participating, other arms invested their own forces. The first to help were the air force. After discovering the enemy's cavalry, they immediately began to attack them, dropping bombs and shooting with machine guns. After all their artillery shells and bullets were given to the Russian army, they returned and their large troops came again, but the battle was over. They had no choice but to wave their wings and greet their infantry brothers on the ground. An armored unit on patrol nearby heard that a battle was taking place here. They rushed over immediately. All their machine gun bullets and artillery shells were given to the Russian army. This time, the losses of the Chinese Imperial team were not small. The barrel of the machine gun was completely scrapped. You must know that these are made of the best steel. Compared with the losses of the Russian army, those losses are nothing more than "drizzle." None of the Russian General Mishuchenko's cavalry army rushed to the battlefield. There were only a few logistics soldiers. When they returned to the Russian army's headquarters, there were still hundreds of them. An officer delivered several relics of General Mishuchenko to the commander-in-chief, General Kuropatkin. I closed my eyes, and now the most capable and elite troops are gone. Besides, I don't have the capital to fight a decisive battle with the Chinese Empire. Even if they don't fight me, I can wear myself to death just by doing this. How much food can an army of more than 100,000 people eat and feed horses for a day? Not to mention all kinds of artillery shells and bullets. The medicines and bandaging materials needed by the injured officers and soldiers are not a small number, and they are urgently needed. If we hadn't watched, many officers and soldiers would have died. The biggest embarrassment is the soldiers of the party. They have not been quiet for a day. Now is the best opportunity to encourage the soldiers. I believe they will not let it go. If they start to take action, the entire army will also be destroyed. I think that the commander-in-chief, General Kuropatkin, has made the final determination in his heart to surrender to the army of the Chinese Empire. I guess there will be a chance of survival. I heard that Didn't the Chinese Empire's army treat prisoners preferentially? Many soldiers and officers from the last Sino-Russian war were unwilling to go back to Russia. They have settled down in the Chinese Empire. I heard that some officers and soldiers have been reused by their country, and they can also manage many people in the Chinese Empire. I heard that this time a boxing event was held in St. Louis, the United States. One of the contestants in the competition was a former Russian soldier, and he also won a gold medal. I heard that they also donated a large amount of gold thread to the Chinese imperial government, so their lives must be very good, otherwise they wouldn't Donate the money. The tricolor military flag in front of the Russian Army Headquarters was lowered and replaced with a white flag indicating surrender. The soldiers who were making a loud noise immediately quieted down. They could no longer make trouble. If they made trouble, those murderous Chinese emperors would immediately It's going to take his own life.
Text Chapter 606 Cutting off the Russian Army¡¯s Lifeline
Chapter 606 Cutting off the lifeline of the Russian army Chapter 606 Cutting off the lifeline of the Russian army After the victory of the Battle of Wanghushan, people called the battle that took place here the Battle of Wanghushan. In this battle, more than 330,000 Russian troops were wiped out. Countless people have seized materials, and it took a long time to complete the statistics. The three groups captured a total of more than 167,000 Russian soldiers, including more than 43,000 wounded. With a total of less than 200,000 troops, we wiped out 330,000 Russian troops. This created a miracle in the world's military history of defeating more with less. When later generations of military theory researchers studied this battle, they Wang Shizhen, the chief of the general staff who served as the commander-in-chief, was highly praised. However, people can never underestimate the role of the emperor there at that time. If the emperor had not been present, it is estimated that Wang Shizhen, as the chief of the general staff, would not have had the courage to eliminate more than 300,000 enemies. . After receiving all the wounded from the Russian army, the military doctors of the Chinese Empire had to inject them with a medicine. The prerequisite was that the individual must agree. If he did not agree, he would not be injected. As a result, many people were injected and many people did not agree. After the injection, it was discovered that no wound infection occurred in any of the injured people who received the injection. But among the wounded soldiers who did not agree to the injection, many died of wound infection. However, it is normal to die due to wound infection after being injured. All countries in the world did not have this medicine. In the past, many infected soldiers died, which was a common occurrence. However, at that time, the infection rate of wounded soldiers in the Chinese Empire dropped to one The astonishing number is only 3% of the total wounded. Facts prove that the Chinese Empire has already mastered infection control drugs and has also used them on Russian prisoners of war. However, many of the prisoners lost this opportunity because they were unwilling to be injected. He also lost his life. All work is done by the officers below. The emperor's eyes are fixed on the Mongolian battlefield. Mongolian front army commander Nie Qing, deputy commander Battelle, chief of staff Ma Yunlu, has reported their battle plan to the emperor. Li Zhenhua is here. After reviewing their battle plan, they agreed to their plan. Their plan was ordered on November 23rd and they started on the night of the 23rd. Since the emperor left Mongolia, the Mongolian front army has started its own preparations. Various weapons and troops have arrived at the designated areas. At the same time, a large number of scouts have been sent out. They entered Slyudyanka and Baikalsk south of Lake Baikal in Russia. and Ulan-Ude and other major towns, and established its own intelligence strongholds there. A large amount of Russian intelligence was continuously reported to the frontline headquarters. As the Russian army massively increases its troops to the east, their workload is getting bigger and bigger. Their main target is Russia's Far East Railway. As long as the railway line that the Russian army regards as the lifeline is cut off, no matter how many troops there are in front, it will be cut off. There will definitely be chaos. The work of intelligence officers has achieved great results. In Slyudyanka, an intelligence officer actually became a supplier of flour for the Russian army. He knew exactly how much flour the Russian army needed and how many garrison troops there were every day. The intelligence officers in Baikalsk infiltrated the station and became a deputy stationmaster at the train station. It is clear how many trains pass through here every day and what items are transported. And here in Ulan-Ude, because there are too many Russian troops garrisoned, more efforts have been put into the work here. The mayor's secretary was instigated by intelligence agents to rebel. All the garrison situations and the passing Russian troops are under their surveillance. After entering November, they had begun to infiltrate abroad. On the 15th, when Nie Qing knew that the Russian army in Khabarovsk had begun to launch an attack, he ordered a large number of troops, mainly Mongolian soldiers, to change into plain clothes. After entering Slyudyanka and Baikalsk, it turns out that the two countries do not have an accurate national border. People often travel between the two countries to do business or go hunting. There is nothing doubtful about this. Besides, the weather here is already very cold at this time. No one will go out and run around unless they have something to do. The only ones who do are the patrols of the troops. They also rush to finish the route and go back to the house early to warm up. You'll probably freeze if you stay outside for too long. The temperature outside has now reached minus 30 degrees. Therefore, the troops arriving on the Russian side are very safe. The main task is to prevent the soldiers from frostbite and ensure that they keep warm. On the shore of Lake Baikal, there are many yurts, adobe houses and some semi-underground houses left by herdsmen. These were used by the soldiers in the past. They had to persist here for a few days. Once the battle started, they were a surprise force. Appearing next to the enemy makes them hard to guard against. The weather is getting colder and colder. The Russian army has withdrawn its troops from some small places to Irkutsk and Ulan-Ude. In some places, there are no troops anymore. Only larger train stations have garrisons. Where is Sliujiang?There is only one regiment left in Baikalsk and Baikalsk. The Russian army stationed in Ulan-Ude has only 200,000 troops left because the front has been urging them to go to the front line. Cold weather is a great difficulty for both the Russian army and our army. If you stay in the wild for a night, you need good heating facilities. If you don't have it, you'd better not try it, otherwise your life will probably be lost. On the 22nd, they received the news that all 200,000 Russian troops on the east and west sides had been annihilated. After that, they knew clearly that their mission was about to be issued. As expected, it was closed at 9 a.m. on the 23rd. When the order came to launch an attack, Commander Nie Qing, Deputy Commander Battelle, and Chief of Staff Ma Yunlu decided to launch an attack on the enemy in the second half of the night and cut off Russia's Far East Railway in one fell swoop. At the same time, issue an order to the Ulan-Ude troops who have entered Russia to launch an attack tonight. Your task is to occupy the train station, city hall, and telegraph room controlled by the Russian army and drive the Russian army out of the house. There is no requirement to annihilate all enemies. Wait for the large forces to arrive before launching a general attack on the enemy and finally destroying the enemy. The distance from Kyakhta to Ulan-Ude is two hundred kilometers. The road now is covered with heavy snow and the mountains are blocked. It is not suitable for combat at this time, but the enemy is also the most lax at this time. As long as the troops who launch a sneak attack succeed, the rest The troops can use the railway to rush to Ulan-Ude as quickly as possible to reinforce the troops there and finally eliminate the enemy.
Text Chapter 607 Cutting off the Russian Army¡¯s Lifeline (2)
Chapter 607: Cutting off the Russian army¡¯s lifeline (2) Chapter 607: Cutting off the Russian army¡¯s lifeline (2) At 5 o¡¯clock in the morning on November 24, three red signal bombs were raised on the outskirts of Slyudyanka and Baikalsk. They drew three beautiful red arcs in the sky and then slowly landed. Many figures moved quickly. Their targets were the train station in the city and the Russian garrison camp. The commander-in-chief of this operation was Hu Shaolin, a border division commander of the Mongolian Front Army. The most beautiful battle in the attack on Baikalsk was that they eliminated all the Russian troops without firing a single shot. At the Baikalsk train station, there was only one company of Russian troops stationed there. A group of soldiers wearing sheepskin jackets walked quietly into the train station. At this time, the train station was completely quiet. There was no sound, only the street lights on the platform. A dim light was emitted. They first blocked the doors of several important places such as the station commander's office, the dispatch room, the telegraph, telephone and other communication offices, the Russian company commander's office, and then a warehouse where the troops of that company were stationed. The enemy's defensive situation had already been grasped by the sneak attack troops. Soon the soldiers had arrived at the designated location for the attack. The temperature in the stationmaster's room was very high. There was a thick layer of ice on the glass windows. The Russian stationmaster was lying down. Deputy station commander Vasily was dozing on the table. The voice of deputy station commander Vasily came from outside the door: "The station commander and the company commander of the garrison want to see you for something." "He hasn't gotten up yet. What's the matter?" "I don't know about him. Let you go," Vasily said outside the door. The stationmaster had no choice but to get up. He walked to the door and just opened the door. A gust of wind blew in. He couldn't help tightening his coat: "Let's go to his place. There is no train coming. What's wrong with him?" He turned a corner and arrived at the station. The lights in the chief's residence were dark. The station chief turned around and was about to say something to Vasily. An unknown object was pressed against his waist, and a voice said coldly: "We are the army of the Chinese Empire. If you want to survive, Just don't say anything and do as I say and open the company commander's door immediately." The station commander hesitated for a moment and pushed the thing on his waist. The station commander knew that it must be something that could kill him, so he had no choice but to move towards the company commander. Go to the house. He slapped his hand on the door: "Mr. Captain, I'll have a telegram for you when you get up." "If you have anything to do, we'll talk about it after dawn." A voice came from inside. "It's an urgent military telegram. Please get up." The lights were turned on and the room lit up. The sound of footsteps came. Just as the company commander opened the door, a black figure rushed over like a gust of wind and strangled the company commander's neck. The people behind also came in. They had daggers and pistols in their hands. The company commander raised his hands very skillfully to show that he would not resist. "Go to your barracks and ask your soldiers to put down their weapons and surrender. If you don't obey, I will beat you to death." The company commander had no choice but to nod in agreement. Several soldiers escorted him towards his barracks. Under the dim light, the company commander saw that there were already Many people surrounded the warehouse. The company commander entered the warehouse and shouted loudly to his soldiers: "Everyone get up and assemble." The soldiers got up quickly. Under the light, they found that their company commander had been controlled by others. No one made a sound and they quickly gathered in the warehouse. A soldier who spoke Russian said to them: "We are the army of the Chinese Empire. Now Slyudyanka has already arrived." Under our control, you have become our prisoners. If you obey, we can guarantee your life safety, but if you don't, then we will be sorry for you." Some of the soldiers beside the soldier had already raised their guns. They were all received together. The matter at the train station was quickly resolved, and all the Russian troops were captured without firing a single shot. A soldier reached a high place and sent a signal to the south with a flashlight. Soon more soldiers entered the train station. Division Chief Hu Shaolin also arrived at the train station. Deputy Station Director Vasily said to him: "There will be a train at eight o'clock in the morning. The truck will enter this station and they need to add water here before heading to the Far East. "Well, we will take all their supplies, so we have to thank them very much." The mission of attacking the Russian camp has been completed. It went very well. The soldiers arrived at their camp. Because the weather was too cold, the Russian patrols stopped moving. Some sentries also found a warm place to rest. Now the entire camp was an undefended camp. The soldiers soon discovered The border guards were also used to this trick, so they started with the enemy's highest officer. As long as they controlled the rest, that's fine. This is also the "decapitation operation" of later generations. Anyway, the enemy commanders will not be able to organize without their resistance. And then enter the enemy's house without anyone under the threat of gunpoint.?The Russian army is willing to resist, but he is still in bed, but he is fully armed and fights with others, so what's the point? He was taken as a prisoner in the bed. Anyway, he was not the only one who was taken prisoner, but more officers were also taken prisoner. Then he went on to sleep well. Many Russian soldiers actually fell asleep again. By daybreak, all the Russian troops in Baikalsk had become prisoners. The battle at Slyudyanka ended quickly, but they shot and killed some resisting Russian officers and soldiers. Soon their actions were reported to Commander Hu Shaolin via the phone in the train station. Commander Hu Shaolin just went to the Russian army¡¯s barracks. He saw that the life of the Russian soldiers was too poor. It happened that Deputy Station Master Vasily said that a train arrived at eight o¡¯clock on time. Commander Hu Shaolin asked them to unload a section. The supplies on the carriage are specially used to solve the feeding problem of the Russian soldiers, because they will be sent to work soon and they cannot work if they are not well fed. A wagon abandoned at the Slyudyanka train station was loaded with flour and potatoes. At first, the Russian soldiers were working while muttering that it would be great if they could have a meal of potatoes. But soon they I found that the soldiers of the Chinese Empire asked them to transport potatoes and flour to their kitchens. What are they going to do? Is it just for them to see? But soon they found out that it was for them to eat, because the Russian army's cooking soldiers had already started working. They first washed the potatoes and put them in the pot, and then several soldiers started to prepare bread for baking. At the same time, there was a large pot. The soup also started to steam. This made the prisoners of the Russian army immediately think: "It would be better to be a prisoner than not to be a prisoner. If I had known this, it would be better to go to their side earlier. Even if I were a prisoner there, it would be better than not being a prisoner." It¡¯s better to be a soldier here. "The food will not be free. Soon they started to work. They got on the train and drove to the west of Slyudyanka. They walked about ten kilometers. They got off the train. Their mission was here. Build the first line of defenses. Prevent the Russian counterattack here. First, a fortification was built to extend to the north three hundred meters away, and to the south three hundred meters away from the railway. The soldiers who had eaten their fill began to work, but some veterans of the Russian army began to cause trouble. They don't work well for their own people, let alone the army of the Chinese Empire. But they forget that if they don't work well for themselves, they can be lazy, but if they don't work well for the army of the Chinese Empire, they may lose it. of life. A soldier came over and said to the few soldiers: "The five of you are responsible for this ten-meter distance and must ensure the quality and complete the work before dark." After saying that, they left without caring. The boys left. I'm so dumbfounded that I can't solve such a simple thing. It's dark. The winter days here are very short. There are only a few hours. Most of the Russian prisoners have completed their tasks, but the old veterans have not completed their quota. A soldier came to inspect and saw their work and took another look. They looked different and knew that these people were looking for trouble. After checking all the work, he came back here and said to the Russian prisoners: "You didn't complete the task today. How should we deal with this problem?" "A prisoner said: "We are not feeling well today. We must work hard to complete the task tomorrow." He was a little scared. The soldier said: "That's not good. If I don't deal with you today, there will be more soldiers unable to complete the mission tomorrow." Several Russian prisoners knew that they were going to be unlucky. The soldier continued to smile and said: "I won't Those who beat you won¡¯t scold you because we treat prisoners preferentially. I¡¯ll give you a chance to finish here today and then walk back to have dinner.¡± After that, he said to the other Russian prisoners: ¡°It will be done like this tomorrow. If you can't finish the quota by taking the train, you can walk back tomorrow. "If I can't control you, no one will listen to me in the future. After saying that, he led the Russian prisoners towards the train. He was not afraid that these people would run away anyway. Walk ten kilometers to the east and you will have food. If you go to the west, it will take more than a hundred kilometers. It was already dark. If we walked until midnight, we wouldn't be able to feed the wolves. It was not until midnight that they returned to their camp. The Russian prisoners of war the next day were not to mention how honest they were. Soon, with their efforts, three road fortifications were built to the west of Slyudyanka. In the past few days, they also received three trains from the Russian army. Only then did the Russian army in Irkutsk discover that the Slyudyanka has long fallen into the hands of the Chinese Empire, and the entire Russian Far East Railway has been cut off by them.
Text Chapter 608 Fighting for the Railway Station
Chapter 608 Fighting for the Railway Station Chapter 608 Fighting for the Railway Station Those Russian prisoners of war still went out to work every day. Since there were no more Russian military columns coming over, they dismantled the tracks for the first few kilometers and transported them back to their own Sliu River. The rails that will be built on the Truck Stop Railway in the future are a good thing, just save them here for later use. Hu Shaolin's division was advancing along the railway to the east. He cleared away all the Russian troops along the way. At the same time, he also captured a number of locomotives and wagons. They began to transport troops to the Ulan-Ude front line, and the Ulan-Ude front line also fought. It's even more lively. The situation in Ulan-Ude was like this. In the early morning of November 24th, the Mongolian front army used a sneak attack to occupy the train station in Ulan-Ude in one fell swoop. After occupying the train station, the Russian army's actions were affected. At the same time, their actions were affected. Communication with the outside world has also been cut off by the Chinese Empire. Their current telegraph and telephone lines are all dependent on the telephone lines along the railway. Without the railway station, their lines will be gone. Therefore, the railway station has become the focus of competition between the two sides. Ulan-Ude Railway Station is located in the west of the city, to the northwest and southeast. To the west of the city is a river. This river originates from Mongolia, flows north into Ulan-Ude, and then turns north to the west and enters Lake Baikal. There is a railway bridge over the river from here to the west and then south through the southern part of Lake Baikal and then west to the rear cities of Russia. The Mongolian front army entered Ulan-Ude from the west. Not far from the railway station, the troops quickly captured the railway station and drove the Russian army eastward out of the city. The tactical goal was achieved at the beginning. Cutting off Ulan-Ude's connection with the Russian rear. The First Siberian Army commanded by General Stackelberg is stationed here. General Stackelberg is a very capable general. His First Siberian Army is not in vain. I heard that the Chinese Imperial Army had already obtained the victory through a sneak attack. After the train station, he immediately launched a counterattack against the Chinese Empire's army. He knew that this was a lifeline for his country to the Far East. The millions of troops in front relied on this railway to support them. They had the railway in their own hands. It is possible to win the war but if the railway station in Ulan-Ude is lost, the situation of the entire Russian army will be in danger. General Stackelberg currently has a total of more than 60,000 troops stationed in Ulan-Ude and some surrounding areas. Due to the severe cold weather, he has shrunk his troops to facilitate logistical supply. Such cold weather is not suitable at all. When he was using troops, he didn't understand why General Kuropatkin, the commander-in-chief of the Far Eastern Army on the front line, was acting like this. If he had launched the attack earlier, he would have joined forces with the Vladivostok troops long ago. The battle was just starting now. In such cold weather, the combat effectiveness of the troops would be much greater. Discounted. But as a superior, I have no right to question the general's command. I just need to guard my own Ulan-Ude. Now when he heard that the Chinese Empire's army had attacked the train station, he immediately thought that the troops on the front line were in danger, otherwise they would not have taken the initiative to attack us. After all, the Chinese Imperial Army on the opposite side had no precedent of taking the initiative to attack others. When General Starkelberg arrived at the front, he wanted to see whether the troops on the opposite side were fighting. His Russian army lived in such weather all year round. The soldiers have not been able to fully adapt to the weather. You grew up in the south of us. You must not be. Will adapt to this weather. When he arrived at the front, the soldiers on the opposite side appeared in front of him. In order to carry out a sneak attack, the soldiers wore their clothes inside out to match the local snow scene. The troops on the opposite side looked like a regiment. It looked like they should be very capable. A fighting force. They are using some facilities on the railway to repair their field fortifications. They have also taken control of the large iron bridge behind them. General Stackelberg immediately thought that this was their front force, and the large force behind them would come up soon. If their reinforcements arrived, the battle would be much more difficult to fight. They had to take advantage of their unsteady footing immediately. Launch a counterattack against them and drive them to the west side of the river at once, letting them go outside to drink from the northwest wind. General Stackelberg looked at his staff and asked calmly: "How are the preparations of the troops? Can we start?" A staff officer immediately said: "The general is completely prepared and can start immediately. The enemy has launched an attack." "Okay, let's start driving them out of Ulan-Ude and let them go to the other side of the river to drink from the northwest wind." The buglers under General Stackelberg blew the sound immediately. The trumpet in his hand soon appeared in front of a battalion of troops. They formed a dense offensive formation and headed towards the defensive position of the Chinese Empire opposite. Since the train station is in the city, even though both sides are unwilling, they will inevitably engage in street fighting. The Russian army is unwilling because their queue cannot be displayed, but the Chinese Empire's troops cannot be far away.Destroy the enemy from afar. When the Russian troops advanced to 200 meters, they accelerated their pace. However, there was snow on the ground, so there was no need to speed up their attack. The Russian army has no artillery support because their artillery has not yet come up, and General Stackelberg cannot wait any longer. Although the Russian army does not have the cover of artillery, it does have a lot of heavy machine guns. They have dozens of fast heavy machine guns. The dull sound rang out, but there seemed to be no one on the other side. They would not fall under the enemy's fire. exposed himself. Soon the Russian army on the opposite side had advanced to a hundred meters. Under the command of its own officers, the troops of the Chinese Empire began to attack the enemy. Various guns opened fire at the same time. The weapons of the Chinese Empire were obviously higher than those of the Russian army. One party's light and heavy machine guns, rifles and mortars fired at the Russian troops in front. Soon the rows of Russian soldiers in front fell down. But the Russian officers behind gave the order to charge, so the Russian soldiers started to run cautiously. The snow on the ground was too slippery. It was impossible to be careful, otherwise they would fall down. But the best way to avoid being killed by the opponent when charging is to quickly pass through the opponent's fire range. Otherwise, the god of death will always be hovering in front of you and may take your life at any time.
Text Chapter 609: War Preparation Highway
Paid Chapter Chapter 609: War Preparation Highway Chapter 609: War Preparation Highway The Russian army pressed towards the train station from the east. The dirt roads were already covered with ice due to the trampling of people and carriages, but there was still snow all around them. Those Russian soldiers had no idea. If you can't run, you can only keep your head down and rush forward. It won't work to retreat. The supervising team's guns are pointed at your back. If you are not careful, they will fire. But the road ahead is definitely a road to death. The guns of the Mongolian Front Army of the Chinese Empire are not vegetarian. Although the gunshots are not fierce, as long as the gunshots are fired, it means that a brother of the Russian army is injured or dead. After getting closer, the Russian officers issued the order to charge. All the Russian troops began to run forward, but they could not run on this kind of ground. After a few minutes, the attacking Russian troops could only roll around like bastards eating watermelon. The Russian army's goose-stepping attack soon changed to crawling forward. This formed a head-on confrontation between the Russian soldiers and the Mongolian front troops defending frontally. The situation of confrontation is beneficial to the Mongolian front army because they have achieved their first-stage tactical goal, which is to cut off the Russian Far East Railway. Now that the goal has been achieved, that is how to deal with the enemies of Ulan-Ude as soon as possible. In Ulan-Ude, the Baikalsk method will not work. Baikalsk and Slyudyanka are too large. They only have one regiment of defense force. The efforts of the intelligence personnel are also of great help. Troops have achieved results by conducting "decapitation operations" in the past. But that¡¯s not the case here in Ulan-Ude. Firstly, it is impossible for a large force to hide for a long time without being discovered by the enemy. Secondly, it is impossible for a large force to spend the night in the wild in this kind of weather. These two constraints limit Nie Qing's Mongolian front army from being able to attack Ulanwu all at once. Virtue is taken. Another reason is the political reason. We are just and we are resisting foreign aggression. They are attacking us, but we have no troops to enter their territory of Russia. But once we start taking action against them, we no longer have this worry. Our tactical goal is to cut off the railway, but the battle goal is about our country. If we can enter our country, we can also enter our country. Xu passed on the first day of junior high school. You have to let others pass the age of 15. If you attack someone first, you must be prepared for others to kick you back. Nie Qing reported the progress of the Mongolian front army to the emperor. Li Zhenhua immediately called back, expressing satisfaction that they had successfully captured Slyudyanka and Baikalsk. The purpose was to cut off Russia's Far East Railway and had the Russian army send a warning to the Khabarovsk front to the rear. The news that the logistics support supply line has been cut off is the last straw that completely overwhelms General Kuropatkin. Regarding the battle situation in Ulan-Ude, this was expected. It is impossible to send 200,000 troops and their equipment to Russian soil in one day. You must know that this is an external battle, and the key is the issue of logistical support. In the future, we There will be more external operations, so we can use this battle to conduct drills. Nie Qing got the emperor's praise. He didn't have time to be happy about the three of them. What happened was that a division of the Railway Corps had also entered Russia. Their mission was to open a communication line. For more than a year, the Mongolian front army's reconnaissance troops visited caravans in various places and personally went to Russia's Lake Baikal line for field inspections. They selected a point on the Far East Railway line from the Chinese Empire to Russia. The best route was then conducted on-site surveys by technical staff from the Railway Corps. Finally, they also used aircraft to conduct aerial surveys and finally determined this route. At the same time, the Railway Corps has also come up with some practical plans based on the actual needs of the construction, and there are also many backup plans. As soon as the troops start fighting, they will immediately enter the opponent's territory under the protection of the troops and build within 48 hours. The length of a high-standard highway is about 150 kilometers. The preparation work was quite complete. In some places, directional blasting was used and the amount of blasting was carefully calculated. When a hillside was cut off, it was just a depression and bridges were designed over some rivers. The prefabricated parts of the bridges were all prepared in advance. Once ready, even the position of each bridge pier has been accurately set. Most of the work has been planned with special equipment for engineering operations such as bulldozers, excavators, generator trucks, road rollers and other equipment. At the same time, a regiment of soldiers is responsible for manual work. In addition, there are a large number of high-grade cement, steel bars, and cement prefabricated parts. On November 23rd, after Nie Qing received the order, he immediately informed Tielei, the commander of the Railway Corps. Tielei soon arrived at Nie Qing's headquarters with Liming, the commander of the 1st Railway Corps Division, knowing that they would arrive tomorrow. We launched the attack in the morning, so Tie Lei said to Liming: "The task of this road in Liming will be given to our division. Commander Nie and I can only give 48 o'clock."No matter what time we have to complete the task, we are all soldiers and are aware of the situation on the entire battlefield. This is different from other general domestic constructions that must be completed according to time requirements. " Liming immediately saluted the two commanders: "Commanders, please rest assured that our First Division will ensure that we complete the mission and we will never bring disgrace on the faces of our glorious railway troops. " Nie Qing stepped forward and said to Li Ming: "I won't say much, Mr. Li. I will personally serve the celebration wine after forty-eight o'clock. "Thank you, Commander Nie, for taking the first step. Our troops will enter the Russian border tomorrow morning." " At five o'clock in the morning of the next day, the First Railway Division left its homeland and entered its own combat position. The first thing to start was some troops clearing obstacles. Some of the original routes were relatively narrow. Huge excavators went up to remove the obstacles in the forest next to them. Some trees were cleared, the bulldozers behind them flattened the land, and then the road rollers went up to suppress the land. Then, as we walked forward, a mountain blocked the way, and the original road was forced to turn around. An air compressor went up and the pneumatic drill quickly rotated the land. The soldiers drilled several blastholes on one side of the hillside and put them in according to the regulations. The soldiers withdrew and heard a loud noise. After the smoke dispersed, half of the mountain was missing. The stones that were blasted were thrown towards the soldiers. The soldiers stipulated that Various equipment was used to break up some larger stones and smooth the road surface. This road is much better than before. Even a tank of more than ten tons can go up there. The biggest workload for them now is to build bridges. Due to the weather, the river was already freezing. The soldiers blasted the ice on the designed ice surface and used the caisson method to prepare the foundations of the bridge piers. Soon four bridge piers appeared on the river. The vehicles behind them lifted the huge The steel bridge has been erected to form a bridge. The next step is to lay the bridge deck and the bridge will be successful. The next step is to prepare the approach bridge and use cement on both sides if the weather permits. Just use stones to build the road, but this is wartime and they can't use cement in such weather. They can only use stones to lay the road surface as flat as the original brick road. This can ensure that vehicles cannot ride on it. It will be bumpy. As long as it can allow military vehicles to pass over it, it will be processed and maintained in the spring of next year to turn it into an asphalt road. By noon of the next day, more than 30 hours had passed and there were more than 20,000 railway soldiers. With hard work, the main part of each road section has been completed. Li Ming ran on the road with his jeep. He thought it was OK and immediately reported to the Mongolian Front Army Headquarters that the road was completed. However, the soldiers themselves felt dissatisfied. This is also a fact. It was very difficult to make it completely without any unevenness. They had to continue processing and repairing it. Nie Qing immediately ordered all the troops to use this road to set off, first some infantry troops and then the artillery troops as long as they could do it safely. The ground was completely passable by other cars carrying a large amount of equipment. Nie Qing's car was at the front. He was not worried about the poor road conditions, but wanted to see how these heroic railway troops completed a task. A great project. The railway soldiers who had not rested for more than 30 days still insisted on standing on the roadside to greet the leader. When Nie Qing saw them, he and he got off the car. Some soldiers shook hands, but most of those soldiers' hands had been bandaged with cloth strips. The hands of the officers and soldiers were already injured. He saluted excitedly to the soldiers and said loudly: "Thank you for your hard work, comrades." "Serve the motherland" the soldiers replied. Behind Nie Qing were groups of infantry soldiers passing by. They were also excitedly paying tribute to these heroic railway soldiers. This road under their feet was the only one they could use. It was completed in more than a day. They are the real heroes. They were the first to make contributions to the victory of the war. The original length of the route was about 170 kilometers. Now it has been reduced to 145 kilometers after measurement. It turns out that this road can only be walked by horses, oxen or camels. It takes about four or five days to travel. Now you can make a trip by car. It only takes about three to four hours. If you like this work, you are welcome to subscribe to Qidian mobile phone and tip. Your support is my biggest motivation. Chapter 609 War Preparation Highway Chapter 609 War Preparation Highway to address
Text Chapter 610 North Korea¡¯s Two Armies
Chapter 610 North Korea¡¯s Two Armies Chapter 610 North Korea¡¯s Two Armies This road starts from Kyakhta and goes directly west to Naushki and then all the way to the northwest. When Li Zhenhua finally determined this route, he not only It takes into account the needs of the war and also the future commercial use of Lake Baikal. However, since there is a large amount of aquatic products, the future transportation volume will not be small, and it is the most advantageous to use it as future commodity transportation. The area east of Lake Baikal will be my own from now on, but I won't be able to talk about the western part from now on. The Tyumen Oilfield is the largest oil field in the former Soviet Union, and I absolutely love it to death. The railway soldiers have considered the problem very comprehensively. They have built a logistics supply station every fifty kilometers apart. Now, although they are the only quasi-soldiers, this place will become a small town in the future, and people around it will definitely live together because of the convenient transportation here. Came here. There is a Russian town at the far end of the highway. Their name is Vidrino. The population here is only a few hundred people. Nie Qing renamed it: "Lakeside Town". There are already seven or eight trains here waiting for various troops and their equipment to get on the train. The loaders have also arrived. They are selected from the Russian prisoners of war. They must be willing to do it themselves. . Secondly, you can still take a fancy to those soldiers and get rid of them, even if you want to come, you don't want them. The former deputy stationmaster of Baikalsk Railway Station has now become the stationmaster of "Lakeside Station". He mobilized five trains from various stations, as well as the four trains that the Russians just gave him. The transportation capacity is already very strong. The troops have arrived and they will be put on the truck immediately. When the materials arrive, arrangements must be made quickly. Anyway, the loaders and unloaders are easy to come. Those former Russian soldiers are very willing to do it. We have already made an agreement with them. As long as those who are willing to work for the Chinese Empire can become our citizens as soon as possible and be released from prisoner-of-war status, of course they can still have a stable job. As for their income, there is no problem in reducing one family, and that is This kind of life with a higher standard of living is not the standard of living in Russia. After hearing what the people from the Chinese Empire said, the Russian prisoners of war had different reactions, but anyway, some people believed that they were working hard. Although some of their own people were scolding them, they thought that as long as I worked well, I You will no longer be a prisoner of war. You must know that prisoners of war must be controlled. Vasily himself was a Russian, which greatly helped his appeal to those people. They regarded him as one of their own. Naturally, Vasily's work became much easier. He organized those people into an organization and arranged for them. In this way, any situation of those people can be quickly reported to his ears, which facilitates his management of everyone. By November 28th, the first train loaded with troops and military supplies set off in the direction of Ulan-Ude. The supported Ulan-Ude frontline troops soon began to attack the enemy and a temporary standoff began. The initiative on the battlefield was broken again and fell into the hands of the Chinese Imperial Army. In the past few days, even the Russian army in Ulan-Ude was running out of supplies. The First Siberian Army under the command of General Stackelberg Jun also began to feel tired. At the end of the Battle of Wanghushan, Wang Shizhen ordered all units to begin rest and recuperation. At the same time, each unit began to summarize the battle situation. This was a fine tradition of the Chinese Imperial Army. Many new tactical problems appeared in this battle: such as "Barrage Xu Jin" "Air-ground coordination," "coordination issues with near and far artillery fire," as well as problems that arise in communications, command, etc., must be summarized. Without summary, there will be no progress. This is what the emperor said. Therefore, it is necessary to summarize the battle. After the Russian army in Vladivostok learned of General Kuropatkin's defeat, they immediately began to shrink their troops. It turned out that due to General Kuropatkin's order, they had to prepare to advance north and try to join them. What I thought was that in just a few days, all of my more than 300,000 troops would be wiped out by others. This is simply unbelievable, but it is true and you have to believe it. The troops that blocked them were the troops originally under Li Biao, so Li Biao was sent to the front line in Vladivostok. Both Jin Yongshun and Li Yahao were originally Li Biao's subordinates. After we defeated the Japanese in the Sino-Japanese War, our troops successfully entered North Korea and have been in North Korea for many years. They are different from Yuan Shikai back then, and Yuan Shikai was in North Korea has been the emperor for several years, but they have been in North Korea for these years. They are more familiar with the situation in North Korea than the leader of North Korea, and their prestige among the lower classes of North Korea is quite high. Even Jin Xifeng admires them, but they But he always thought that he was carrying out the emperor's will. The peaceful life in recent years has made themThey felt a little uncomfortable and wanted to move. When they heard that the Russian army in Vladivostok was going north to meet the Russian army in the Far East, they immediately started taking action. This was one of the plans that the emperor had long made. As long as it was the Russian army in Vladivostok. The Korean troops were specially designed to deal with them. About ten kilometers north of Shuangchengzi, they fought with the Russian army for eight days from November 15th to the 23rd. During these eight days, they only used a small number of troops. Confronting the Russian army and blocking them, the remaining troops were carrying out a side attack on the Russian army. Li Biao also had a soft spot for guerrilla warfare. He used this method to take advantage of the British, French, Japanese and Russian troops. . The Russian army came out with about 50,000 troops. Jin Yongshun and Li Yahao under Li Biao already had the strength of an army. However, they did not pull all the troops to the northern front. They left part of the troops with the Russian army. They would be beaten from time to time by their lairs to stop them from boldly heading north. In this way, the Russian army starting from the southern front did not dare to go deep into the north. If they went too far, the tens of thousands of North Korean troops would directly clean them up. Since the Russian army retreated quickly, they only cut them off. A small part allowed most of the Russian troops to return to Shuangchengzi and Vladivostok. For this reason, the two Korean army commanders were very unhappy. They even sent the report to the emperor to criticize themselves for letting the Russian troops go. Li Zhenhua only let Li Biao take a look at them and then criticized them. Said: "Things on the battlefield are changing rapidly. Only by knowing more about the enemy's situation can we know ourselves and the enemy and win a hundred battles."
Text Chapter 611 Don¡¯t fight an unprepared battle
Chapter Don¡¯t fight an unprepared battle Chapter Don¡¯t fight an unprepared battle After Li Zhenhua knew that the Russian army had returned to Shuangchengzi and Vladivostok, he asked Wang Shizhen to stop military operations against the Russian army. If he wanted to attack the Russian army, he would have to carry out a critical battle. This is the move I least want to fight, but after this battle, there will be no more invaders on the land of our Chinese Empire. Even tough battles must be fought, but then I must be prepared before fighting. Do not fight an uncertain battle and do not fight an unprepared battle. This is the most basic common sense in your military school. Soon Li Zhenhua led Wang Shizhen and Zhang Zuolin and met Li Biao and Liu Mingchuan. Their address was just north of Shuangchengzi. Now this is the front line against the Russian army in Vladivostok. Everyone first took a look around Shuangchengzi and Vladivostok. Shuangchengzi is easy to say here, but the Russian army has been operating in Vladivostok for many years. They have built Vladivostok like a military camp. In the land area, they have built a large number of fortifications. They are all permanent fortifications, all built with reinforced concrete. What can be seen on the surface is that the Russian army has built three lines of defense. They have also built six bunkers between the first line of defense and the second line of defense. In Li Zhenhua¡¯s eyes, this is like the kind of artillery tower built by the Japanese in North China in later generations. It has three floors and is about ten meters high. It is surrounded by shooting holes. With it as the center, there is a fire coverage circle within a radius of 500 meters. When attacking the first line of defense, these nails should be pulled out first. There are communication trenches connecting the three defenses in front of them. Over the past few years, they have invested a lot of materials here. Heavy machine guns are in short supply in other places, but here they are equipped with a lot of equipment. In addition to those infantry guns, the cannons on some navy ships were also dismantled and moved to land to become defensive cannons. The total strength of their army is about 100,000, and their navy is less than 20,000. In addition, they have armed about 30,000 to 40,000 local residents and given them weapons, turning them into soldiers. The entire Vladivostok has become A real "city". Regardless of whether it is useful or not, their defensive strength has reached the current number of more than 150,000 people. Due to long-term preparations, they have stored various military supplies here that can be used by the troops for more than a year, including ammunition, food and medicine, clean water sources, etc. In the southern part of the sea, except for a waterway, they have left no other place for ships to pass. A large number of mines have closed the entire harbor. Without Breton, there is no need to enter the port here. The navy is eagerly awaiting the arrival of their Pacific Squadron. If they can come to the entire Vladivostok, it will be even more difficult for the navy and army to jointly defend the Chinese Emperor's attack. The commander of the Pacific Fleet is General Stark, Chief of Staff General Witthoft, and the home port of the Pacific Fleet is Vladivostok. At the beginning of the war, the command here was vested in Commander-in-Chief of the Russian Far East, Colonel Kuropatkin. And now this place is under the unified command of General Stark. After some foreign military experts visited this place, they agreed that if the Chinese Empire¡¯s army wanted to capture it, it would take at least more than a year. The intelligence collected from the intelligence department, the air force's reconnaissance, and the army's reconnaissance were gathered together. They have recorded all the deployment of the Russian army on the map. There is now such a large piece of paper hanging in the general headquarters. map. Cai E explained the intelligence information to all the people participating in the meeting. Listening to Cai E's explanation, people's brows gradually wrinkled, and their defense really reached an unprecedented level. But when it comes to the Russian army¡¯s command personnel, the officers seem a little relaxed. It turned out that General Stark was just a naval general. He didn't know much about war on land. It was only after General Kuropatkin's dismissal that he got the command with the highest military rank. Li Biao said: "So he is an incompetent commander?" Cai E smiled and said: "It can only be said that he is not good at conducting land wars." Liu Mingchuan also said: "But that's not the case. I underestimated him and he has certain abilities to be the commander." "But it is also because of this that there are some conflicts between the navy and the army." Zhang Zuolin said: "Look at how many of them there are. Our artillery seems a bit weak in the permanent fortifications. Can their coastal artillery pose a threat to our attack? " "There is no need to worry about this. Their artillery has a very small turning angle, even on the sea there are places they cannot hit. ¡± ¡°This will be much better. Now we all analyze where our advantages are and how we can use our advantages.¡±"Wang Shizhen said: "Your Majesty, what do you think of this? " "That's good. Let's first analyze the overall situation and raise problems and then solve them. Anyway, we can't let them stay on our land anymore. After this battle, we will only occupy other people's territory. No one else will think of us. They are no longer tyrannical in our country. "Everyone laughed together. This is what everyone is thinking. After the emperor said it, no one can think of coming to our land again. It will be impossible to be the same as before. "Now our most advantageous weapons are: first, aircraft and second, armor. The troops don't have the kind of "female" tanks that others have. They don't have artillery, so they are a little unable to deal with the enemy's permanent fortifications. Machine gun bullets are useless when they hit the enemy's reinforced concrete fortifications. The 150mm artillery is only effective if it hits those objects. If bombing them with aircraft bombs has accuracy problems, what should we do to solve the enemy's fortification problems now? The army is different. Our purpose is to win the war without sacrificing the lives of soldiers. "What if we use the cannons on our warships?" "Wang Shizhen put forward a new suggestion. "It depends on what kind of cannon to use. At least a naval gun of more than 200 mm should be used. "Cai E added. "Li Zhenhua has thought about these problems many times. What weapons should be used? Tanks are of course the best. Horizontal fire weapons can be directly aimed at them and fire. But first, there are relatively few tanks, and there are tank guns. The calibers were also smaller, and they were all small 37-caliber cannons. If only the 150mm cannon could be used, they would be able to attack the enemy very well. Suddenly Li Zhenhua remembered that he had told the Shanghai Navy Factory. I have asked about the self-propelled artillery, but I don¡¯t know if they have done it now. I didn¡¯t expect this. Li Zhenhua waved his hand to Cai E. Cai E came to his side. Li Zhenhua said to him: "Call the Shanghai Navy Factory and ask if they are there." Build a self-propelled artillery? Check out their progress by the way. " Cai E nodded and went out. The other officers were just thinking. They have no good solution now. But the emperor always has some tricks that others can't think of. I hope the emperor can come up with new tricks this time. Well, I don't have to worry about it anymore. When Li Zhenhua saw everyone like this, he said to them: "Everyone, take a rest first and clear your mind. We will continue the study when we come back." " Several people went out. Wang Shizhen said to Li Zhenhua: "Your Majesty, we have another weapon that we did not consider just now. " "What weapon? " "The train cannon. " "Yeah, why did I forget it? There are some large-caliber cannons on it. "Li Zhenhua became excited as soon as he heard this. Why did he forget this weapon for siege? It shouldn't be. But there is no railway here. What should we do? At this time, Cai E came in and he happily said to Li Zhenhua Said: "The Emperor in Shanghai said that they have built a dozen prototype guns with a caliber of 150 mm that can be used for siege. They have only conducted their own testing but have not yet handed it over to the military for testing. " "Then let them all be transported here and we will test them here. There is no better testing venue than here. " "Then I'll immediately notify them to transport it here for testing on the battlefield. "Cai E ran out happily. Wang Shizhen and Li Zhenhua were once again thinking about solutions for the lack of railways. The officers who went out for a breather all came back. Li Zhenhua said to them: "We now have two weapons, self-propelled artillery and trains. Cannons, but the problem is that we don't have a good way to let them enter the battlefield in front of us. If you think of any good ways, please share your thoughts. " As soon as they heard that the weapons and equipment were available, the atmosphere in the room immediately became lively. People were talking all over the place, but there was still no good way to solve the transportation problem. Liu Mingchuan thought about it for a while and then said to Li Zhenhua: "Your Majesty, we Why not learn from the Mongolian Front Army and build a railway right away. Liu Mingchuan walked to the big map on the wall and pointed at Mudanjiang and Suifenhe and said, "Can't we just start building it from here and connect it to the Russian railway?" ". Everyone applauded Liu Mingchuan's suggestion, but Li Zhenhua grinned. He knew that the Russian railway gauge was wider than the Chinese Empire's gauge and could not be used universally. He couldn't remember the specific number. This made it impossible for trains from the Chinese Empire to run on Russian railways. Liu Mingchuan also suddenly understood that the railway he built in Taiwan was also the same.The railways on Sakhalin Island are also different from those on the mainland. This time, the railways on Sakhalin Island are the same as the domestic railways.
Text Chapter 612 Effect
Paid Chapter Chapter 612 Effect Chapter 612 Effect Liu Mingchuan immediately said: "Contact the railway, I think the difference is about the same, it may be Bali. I'll see if there is any good way. If there is a good way, it would be great." Cai E said to a councilor After a while, he asked him to contact the staff member and left immediately. Li Zhenhua also remembered that it was about 8.5 centimeters. One of the books said: It can be solved by widening the wheel hub. If so, that would be great. The staff officer came back soon. He explained the situation to Cai E. Cai E immediately said to everyone: "We use the standard gauge 1435 mm, while Russia uses the wide gauge and theirs is 1520." mm. The gap is 85 mm. It can be solved by replacing the bogie and it is very convenient. According to the technicians of the Beijing Ministry of Railways, there are bogies like Russia¡¯s in Shenyang.¡± The connection between the frames is movable. As long as the car body is lifted, the car body will be separated from the bogie. At this time, as long as the bogie is replaced with a bogie with an appropriate wheelbase, it can be driven on the Russian railway and vice versa. What is a bogie? We can all see that each vehicle of the train usually has four sets of wheel pairs. Each two sets of wheel pairs are connected by Yao pillows for load-bearing and gravity distribution to form a set of bogies. Two sets of bogies are placed at both ends of the vehicle. . After this problem is solved, the remaining problem is the road. It won¡¯t take long to build a simple railway. It seems that this is not a problem anymore. The hundreds of thousands of Russian prisoners of war we just captured cannot be kept in vain, so why not let them come over to help build the railway? We can use labor to test whether they are sincerely willing to join our country. Li Zhenhua asked Wang Shizhen to rearrange the troops to surround Shuangchengzi and Vladivostok respectively for blockade and wait for half a month for the equipment to come up. Wang Shizhen asked the Third Army to complete the siege of Shuangchengzi. The remaining troops all entered the Vladivostok front line to rest and regroup. He was going to the rear hospital to see the princess of the Rothschild family. The rear hospital is in Suifenhe and not far from the front line. Li Zhenhua arrived quickly. The medical staff led Li Zhenhua to Susan's ward. When they met, Li Zhenhua was surprised to find that Susan was almost recovered. Li Zhenhua asked with some confusion: "What's going on? How can it be cured in only seven or eight days?" Susan also laughed: "What? Aren't you happy that I'm cured soon?" "No, I just think it shouldn't be healed so quickly. It should take more than ten days to heal." The doctor next to him also said: "The chief doesn't know why Sister Susan's body recovered so quickly. We have already conducted an investigation. Her body is the only one that recovers so quickly. Other people with the same injuries as hers don¡¯t recover as fast as she does. I don¡¯t know what caused it.¡± Susan had already seen that there was no bandage on Li Zhenhua¡¯s neck, so she put it together. Susan went over to take a closer look at Li Zhenhua's wound and laughed. She said to the doctor: "Sister doctor, please go and tell the director. I will be discharged in a while. Not even the chief came to pick me up in person." The doctor knew Sister Susan. If you have something to say with the chief, you should go out and see that no one is in the room. Susan immediately changed her appearance and said to Li Zhenhua with a resentful look: "You don't even come to see me, I'm almost suffocated here." " Li Zhenhua said: "Isn't it here? I didn't expect the wound to heal so fast. When I came back from the front line, I was lying down. " Susan said: "I also feel strange about the wounds I see now. Well, I think the effect of the medicine given to me has occurred. Isn't this medicine miraculous? It seems that this is it. " Li Zhenhua's words cannot be revealed at this time. The effects of his wives are on the surface of the skin and How could their ability in bed be compared to this girl Susan. Li Zhenhua had no choice but to laugh and avoid going over. But Li Zhenhua felt that he really shouldn't be here today because Susan was already clamoring to be discharged from the hospital. Susan actually wanted to take off her clothes and let Li Zhenhua see her wounds. Li Zhenhua hurriedly stopped her. Susan said to Li Zhenhua: "When I was not allowed to see him, he secretly looked at me all over. Now I am allowed to see him but he dare not look at me. I have never seen such a man." Li Zhenhua couldn't help but said hurriedly: "It seems to the conscience of heaven and earth that I really shouldn't have saved people at that time. It's better to save people now, but instead I saved trouble." "I regret it now. I told you too late that I will continue to rely on you until you hate me." Li Zhenhua's head is getting bigger. It turns out that this is a piece of brown candy. It seems that I can¡¯t get rid of it now. When Li Zhenhua didn¡¯t know what to do, the dean came to Susan¡¯s ward.As soon as he saw Li Zhenhua, he immediately saluted him. Even though the people below did not know the emperor, he did. However, he was also addressing Li Zhenhua as the leader. Susan immediately said to the dean: "The current chief of the dean has come to pick me up. Now you can let me go." The dean immediately turned to Li Zhenhua. He wanted to listen to the emperor's opinion. No matter what Susan said, If the dean doesn't agree, she can't go out. Li Zhenhua said in his heart: This dean has too little discernment. If he doesn't let her go, she won't be able to leave. Look at what I'm doing. This makes me feel like a pig. When I look in the mirror, I'm no longer a human being. At this time, Susan had become serious. She said to the dean: "Dean, my husband, my wound has basically healed. Please take special care of me and let me be discharged from the hospital early. I do have a very important job now." The time is really tight waiting for me to deal with it. Please understand my current situation." When the dean saw Susan formally discussing the issue of discharge from the hospital, he still glanced at Li Zhenhua and said: "According to normal circumstances. I can't be discharged from the hospital now, but considering my special status, I can consider letting him go out earlier. But please help us do a few investigations. The main reason is that we feel that the wounds on the body heal too quickly, and some people cannot believe that we are going to do it. Reorganize the medical records and check again carefully. "The dean said to Li Zhenhua: "Chief, her situation is really special. I have never seen it before, so I need to conduct a special investigation to find out which kind of drug is in Sister Susan. It has a special effect on the body. If you like this work, you are welcome to subscribe to Qidian mobile phone and give rewards. Your support is my biggest motivation. Chapter 612 Effect. Chapter 612 Effect is here.
Text Chapter 613 Fierce Battle at the Railway Station
Paid Chapter Chapter 613 Fierce Battle at the Train Station Chapter 613 Fierce Battle at the Train Station Of course, their investigation into why Sister Susan¡¯s body recovered so quickly was inconclusive. However, the doctors at the hospital had no choice but to attribute Sister Susan¡¯s body to someone from the Chinese Empire. The main reason was written into the investigation report as the main reason. Susan stuck to Li Zhenhua¡¯s side like nougat and continued to work as her female secretary. The first thing they said when they met Li Zhenhua was to express their family's gratitude to the Chinese Emperor Team. Li Zhenhua said to Susan: "We are only punishing the Russian army now. It is still too early to completely defeat them. It is not too late to thank you later." "No, others may not understand us, but I know Russia very quickly. The large tracts of land in the east will belong to our empire, and our nation will soon be rescued from the suffering. There is no time to be grateful, but the matter has been seen, and we should do it. " "Since you are willing. It¡¯s okay to say it first, but we are mainly fighting for our own interests.¡± ¡°We should fight for ourselves, but we should also help them by putting pressure on the British government. The British government has agreed to the Pacific partition of Russia. The fleet adopted the usual approach of neutral countries: they were not allowed to enter the ports of neutral countries for replenishment. "Li Zhenhua knew that it was this move that made the Russian Pacific Squadron suffer a lot. After the Russian Black Sea Fleet was reorganized into the Pacific Squadron, their large warships could not pass through the Suez Canal at all. Only those types of warships could pass through. The large warships had to sail southward on the Atlantic Ocean, bypassing the Cape of Good Hope in southern Africa. There was no place along the way. The only place they could replenish was at sea. In order to be able to carry more coal, they installed coal in a lot of space on the warship. There is a lot of space on the warship. After more than 200 days of sailing, the naval officers and soldiers were already overloaded mentally and physically. Unable to bear it, the commander of the fleet became ill, and there were many "suicides" among the soldiers. Even the deputy commander of the fleet died of disease and natural attrition exceeded ten percent. Li Zhenhua knew that the Russian fleet that came from afar had lost a lot of combat effectiveness due to the understatement spoken by Sister Susan. His army generals may not know it, but the navy generals definitely understood it very well. The eastern Vladivostok front line is undergoing intense preparations. A large number of Russian prisoners of war have also entered into the work of building railways. At this time, the Mongolian front army is fighting happily. Every day, intelligence from the battlefield is sent over, and the war there is also going on. It's running according to Li Zhenhua's. On the front line of Ulan-Ude, the river was frozen. After arriving at the west of the Ulan-Ude River, the troops of the Mongolian Front got off the train. The artillery troops directly selected their positions on the west of the river. They chose this way. It is very correct. Firstly, it is to be behind one's own infantry and under the protection of the infantry. Secondly, it is to facilitate contact and communication with the infantry, and to facilitate infantry and artillery coordination. Today, the war of the Chinese Imperial Army is already developing towards multi-arms and coordinated operations. . There is no good communication, and if the distance is short, the telephone lines can quickly connect them. The first troops to enter Ulan-Ude fought very hard. There were many Russian troops, and our troops who entered the train station early were a group fighting street fighting. It was not the Imperial Army¡¯s strong point, but guerrilla warfare was definitely the best in the world. The total strength of the entire battle was a battalion of more than 500 people led by Battalion Commander Surelba. He only placed a company of more than 100 people on the frontal position. Opposite were tens of thousands of Russian troops. More than a hundred people were definitely not enough for anyone to play with. However, they made full use of the terrain to deal with the Russian troops. They were dispersed into many groups in squads and platoons, occupying all the advantages of the train station. There are several sharpshooters on the terrain and even on the water tower. The Russian army's attack was somewhat organized at first, but later they didn't care about infantry drills anymore. As long as they attacked, it was like a piece of loose sand. They used houses, streets, etc. as cover to move forward. Some Russian troops even dragged the bodies of their own people. Use them together as a cover. They were also close to the front of the Imperial Team. But since the Imperial Army¡¯s defensive forces were scattered and enemies appeared in one place, he was already under gunfire from several places. The first day's offensive of the Siberian First Army commanded by General Stackelberg did not achieve any results. At night, the areas gained during the day were taken back by the Mongolian front army. The next day, General Stackelberg made great efforts to defeat him. A regiment was dispatched to attack. The Russian troops, under the pressure of heavy machine guns from behind, desperately launched a charge towards the position of Battalion Commander Surelbar. They wanted to use the human sea tactic to seize the opposite position. The company on the opposite side could not withstand the enemy's attack at all. Although they killed a large number of enemies, their own losses were also very heavy. Surelaba sent out the reserve team to fight back the enemy. However, because the day was too short, the Russian army only launched four charges a day, but they were all repulsed. However, they had already occupied a few dozen meters in front of the position. In the evening, Surelaba asked his new company to come up and launch a night attack on the enemy, and immediately drove them out of the place they occupied. Although the Russian army also tried to conduct a night charge, it quickly failed because they had not trained for night battles at all. On the third day, General Starkelburg was also anxious. He could leave the front alone, but if he wanted to return to Russia, he couldn't do it without defeating the Mongolian Front Army of the Chinese Empire on the opposite side. He pulled his only dozens of artillery pieces to the front. He wanted to use the cover of artillery fire to charge quickly and recapture the opposite position. Most of the artillery of the Russian army are artillery of a certain caliber, that is, the 37-50 artillery. The largest is the 85-artillery. But these are artillery after all. Although the shooting of the artillery is not violent, it also causes damage to the defending Surelbar camp. After suffering some casualties, the two companies in front were basically disabled, and he sent the third company up. "Surelbar" means "Tiger" in Mongolian. Their battalion also called their camp the Tiger Camp. Surelbar said to his soldiers: "The warriors are the descendants of our Chinese Empire." The warriors are our Mongolian warriors. Those old men across the street are the evil wolves who killed our brothers and sisters. Our Tiger Camp must eliminate them to avenge our brothers and sisters." A correspondent from behind ran over to Su Rile. Bari said loudly: "The battalion commander just called the regimental commander. Our follow-up troops will arrive tonight. The regimental commander asked me to tell him that the train station must be firmly in our hands." He said to the correspondent: "Go and tell the regiment commander to reassure him that the station will be in our hands." Another company went up. This time the Russian attack changed direction again. They launched an attack from the east, south and north together. The regimental commander saw that Surilebage's battalion was unable to block the Russian army commanders who were coming from three sides. The deputy regimental commander personally led his men to the south and rushed to the north. Surelabazhi's battalion blocked the Russian troops from the north and south directions. Soon the battle started in three directions. The defense in the north and south directions was obviously difficult because the Russian army came up directly along the railway, but the defending troops did not have good terrain to take advantage of. They could only move along the way. While fighting and retreating behind the railway, the Russian army still refused to retreat until night. News came from the battlefield to the north that the deputy commander of the regiment had been sacrificed. The third battalion commander was now in command. When the commander of the battle regiment saw that the situation was not in his favor, he immediately ordered each other to cover each other and retreat until night to regain the position. A shell landed next to the regiment leader. The guard rushed up and pinned the regiment leader beneath his body. The smoke cleared and the soldiers nearby picked up the regiment commander. The guard had already sacrificed his life and the regiment commander's head was injured. The regiment commander had no choice but to say to the soldiers next to him: "Let Surelbarri take over the command from behind the station instead of me." He will definitely do it if he retreats and retakes the station at night. "When it got dark, the regiment that had been crippled by the Russian army withdrew. Battalion Commander Surelbazhi came to the regiment commander's side. The regiment commander's wounds had already been treated. He must withdraw or his life will be in danger. Su Leba said to the guards at the regiment headquarters: "We will withdraw the regiment leader to the station immediately. We will definitely take it back. Please don't worry, commander." When the time came in the middle of the night, the soldiers who came from the south to deliver ammunition said to Su Ri Lebar said: "Batalion Commander, our follow-up troops have arrived. These two observers from the artillery division are here to cooperate with us in the battle." Su Lebar shook hands with the two soldiers and asked a soldier to take them down to rest first. After a while, Surelbazhi organized the remaining soldiers in his regiment. He said to this heroic unit that had killed a large number of enemies: "Brothers, our mission is to guard the train station, but now the station is in the hands of the enemy. We must take back the station. Do you have the confidence, comrades?" "Yes," hundreds of soldiers answered loudly. "Okay, now let's go up and beat those old guys hard. We still use the original tactics, divide into dozens of groups, infiltrate into the enemy's interior, and then fight them together. They are afraid of night battles, but we are all famous night tigers. With us If we use our strengths to defeat the enemy's weaknesses, victory must be ours." "Victory must be ours," the soldiers said together. "Comrades, let's go out and meet you on the ground." Hundreds of vigorous figures quickly appeared in the night. If you like this work, you are welcome to subscribe to Qidian mobile phone and give rewards. Your support is my biggest motivation. Chapter 613 Fierce Fighting Railway Station Chapter 613: Fierce Fight at the Railway Station
Text Chapter 614 Fierce Battle at the Railway Station (2)
Chapter 614 Fierce Battle at the Railway Station (2) The troops who got off the train quickly entered their designated location. The artillery division was west of Ulan-Ude. They sent observers and wired telephone platoons to the station. After that, the rest of the troops started The cannons that set up their positions and entered the positions began to quickly prepare for firing. The cannons were pointed in the direction of the enemy. The artillerymen began to put the cannons into combat status. The artillery shells were also removed from the vehicles and placed near the cannons. The situation has long been known to the infantry comrades at the front. They fought with a division of 50,000 to 60,000 Russian troops for three days, buying time for our victory. Now it is time for us to go into battle and wipe out a regiment guarding the station. The Russian army has seven to eight thousand men, and they have also suffered heavy losses. Now they have to rely on our powerful firepower to help their infantry comrades. The headquarters of Nie Qing, Bater and Ma Yunlu had arrived at a small train station west of the Ulan-Ude River Bridge. The train departed from "Lakeside Town" and after more than ten hours of driving, the troops quickly got off the train. Immediately they went to the front. A division with more than 10,000 troops held back the enemy's 50,000 to 60,000 men. They fought very hard. According to reports from the front, the station was now lost. The enemy dispatched more than 10,000 troops and surrounded one of their own from three sides. The regiment was squeezed out of the station. The regiment commander was injured and the deputy regiment commander died. Now the brave battalion commander Surelbaz is commanding the troops. Nie Qing immediately sent the troops of the newly arrived division there to help them recapture the station. Soon the reinforcements arrived at the station, but a few soldiers who stayed behind said to them: "Our acting commander has already gone up to him. He said that a complete station must be handed over to the troops behind him, otherwise our Mongolian men will be disgraced. " Qiao Bin, the commander of the reinforcements, knew what his comrades were thinking. The position must not be lost in their own hands but they have been disabled. Moreover, they were also in urgent need of rest and recuperation, so he immediately asked one of his regiments to follow them quickly, tearing a hole from the enemy's north and compressing the enemy to the east. At the same time, the 100 artillery regiment of his division is also ready to use firepower to support the front as long as it is needed. Since the visibility is not good at night, support will be provided from the side first at dawn. That is comprehensive support. Soon, scattered gunshots rang out on the Russian army's position. Suzhilabazhi fought bravely, but he was definitely not a simple-minded man. He had already asked the soldiers to collect all the injured and sacrificed officers and equip them to the attacking soldiers. This is a sneak attack. If you can't make a sound, it's best not to shoot until it's absolutely necessary. So when Division Jobin arrived, although they had already started the attack, they didn't hear a sound. It turned out that they were all working with bayonets in their hands. The Russian soldiers were also very tired after a day of fighting. They felt that the troops on the opposite side had been wiped out by themselves. Only a few people escaped. They did not expect that the enemy would come back. Many soldiers ended their lives in their dreams. Finally, some Russian soldiers discovered that the soldiers of the Chinese Empire were massacring their comrades, and soon gunfire rang out. At this time, the Surelbarri regiment had entered the enemy's interior. The enemies immediately became confused, some were running around, and some were shouting and shouting whenever this happened. Bullets would appear around him soon. Later, the Russian soldiers also learned to be wise and stopped shouting and running around. But even though they have become more honest, the soldiers of the empire are still pushing forward. They must take the station into their own hands. When they returned to their original position, they began to clean up the enemies next to them. As a result, they just drove the enemies out of the station. Because it was dark, the Russian army did not counterattack, but at dawn they discovered that they could no longer take back the station because more Chinese Imperial troops had already entered the station and the opponent's reinforcements had arrived. Even a fool can see that it turned out to be just a military flag with several holes in it, and now there is another military flag there. When General Starkelburg heard the report below, he had no time to get angry at the people below. He just ordered more troops to take back the station. But he soon knew that his situation today was very bad. It turned out that when their army attacked, the opponent's artillery fire was only small artillery fire, but now they know that the Chinese Empire has more and larger artillery shells that have also joined the ranks to attack them. The mortars fired at close range are still the same as before. The newly added cannons that were attacking the formation were attacking the troops they were gathering as well. It was dark and the day was over. General Stackelberg called his officers for a meeting to discuss how to fight this battle. Several of his division commanders sat there with their heads bowed one by one. No one said a word. They had been fighting for four times. In the past three days, the entire army lost more than 10,000 people, but today, nearly 10,000 people were lost in one day.People have lost their fighting ability. If the fight continues, it will be even worse. When the opponent has only a small number of troops, he has not taken advantage of it. Now that reinforcements have arrived, it is even more difficult to continue the battle. If the fight continues, the result will be death. If they don't want to die, they have no choice but to run away to the north. The thought of running to the north makes people even more frightened. Not to mention the vast forests and snowy plains, which are just supplies for the troops, it is unimaginable to go north. Without the mountains, it is just a forest. How could we walk with no roads, such cold weather and snow along the way? Running back from Lake Baikal? That's something I dare not think about. There is no living thing on the lake that is hundreds of miles wide. How much dry food do I need to bring? "Then we can go east and join Chita's army, but is that possible?" Now that we have encountered difficulties in supplying materials here, wouldn't it be even more difficult for the Russian troops further away? This series of question marks put General Stackelberg into an irresolvable dilemma. Now that he is in a situation where he can neither walk nor fight, what should he do? Surrendered? Seeing that none of his officers could speak, General Stackelberg waved his hand and told the officers to retreat. He wanted to think about what to do. (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature. The novels will be better and updated faster!
Text Chapter 615 Want to run? no way!
Chapter 615 Want to run? no way! Early the next morning, November 29, General Stackelberg issued an order to advance along the railway to the south. The troops of the First Division of the Siberian Army were at the front. This division had been reduced in strength during the battle to attack the railway station. The troops behind 30% are also beginning to prepare. """ The 1st Division moved forward less than a few kilometers when the blocking force of the Chinese Empire appeared in front. It seemed that they had surrounded Ulan-Ude. The division commander immediately ordered the troops to break through a bloody road and rush forward as quickly as possible. Chita reunited with the Russian army in the Far East and then thought of other solutions. In more than five days from the evening of the 23rd to the morning of the 29th, the Mongolian front army has transported its 200,000 troops to the Ulan-Ude front line and completely controlled this Russian city. And Mongolia The three commanders-in-chief of the front army also arrived to the west of Ulan-Ude and faced Ulan-Ude across the river. The meat has already reached the pot, so we can't let them run away any more. The first division of the Siberian First Army, which was the forward, was like a kick on a steel plate. They immediately retreated. The commander of the first division was very smart. His troops had already suffered heavy losses and were now reduced by 30%. If they continue to fight, the entire army would be annihilated. That's a sure thing. If an officer doesn't have the army, what's the point? From now on, he will surrender to the Chinese Imperial Army, which is also his own capital. The entire first division retreated, announcing the final encirclement of the Russian army, and the railway station was a nail into the enemy's interior. Suzhelbaz's regiment was immediately replenished after the general headquarters entered Ulan-Ude. Nie Qing specially named his regiment "Tiger Regiment" when Surelibari became the regiment leader. Nie Qing specially commended the Surelba Day Group. In the battle to hold the railway station, this regiment held the railway station as a regiment for five days. A total of more than 10,000 enemies were wiped out before and after. They showed the majesty of the Chinese Emperor Team and the majesty of the "Tiger Regiment", so the group was named after "Tiger". This was the first example of the Chinese Emperor Team, so many others appeared in the future. A series of honorary titles such as the "Eagle Regiment" of the Air Force and the "Wild Wolf" Submarine Group of the Navy. Ma Yunlu followed the commander's instructions. An order was issued to all officers and soldiers: to eliminate all Russian troops who dared to resist. Immediately all the troops began to attack the Russian troops in front of them. Over the past few days, the morale of the Russian troops had gradually declined. They did not last long before they laid down their weapons and began to attack the Chinese Empire. The army surrendered. Local residents have different attitudes towards the entry of the Chinese Empire's troops. Some are welcoming and some are indifferent. Even the revolutionaries welcome the Chinese Empire's troops to wipe out the Russian army. Only some soldiers have gone into hiding to oppose the Chinese imperial army. But when the imperial army mobilized the common people to conduct an inventory of them, they finally couldn't hold on anymore and ran out to express their surrender to the imperial army. Nie Qing issued a notice to calm the people, asking everyone to abide by the orders of the Imperial Army, and the Imperial Army must protect the common people. Soon the local situation stabilized and people quickly adapted to the presence of the Imperial Team because the Imperial Team would not harass the common people and would not tease them if they saw someone whose family had a beautiful girl. The local people will not dislike it. On the contrary, some local girls fell in love with many officers and soldiers. This gave Nie Qing a headache and later asked the emperor for instructions. As a result, the emperor was very happy to say that as long as both parties wanted to, they could get married. But it made those Russian girls with more girls and fewer boys excited for a long time. Ma Yunlu said to Nie Qing: "The Emperor's move is great. It will be of great benefit to the stability of these newly entered lands. Those girls will all become subjects of the Chinese Empire. The children in the future will all be ours." The height of the descendant is really high." Nie Qing also laughed: "I said, Chief of Staff, do you have a suitable partner? If you have me, I will go to the wedding banquet." "Commander, I don't have one. But Lao Ba has a good partner. He is really handsome. You should go and see her when you have time." The two were talking about Battelle coming in. Nie Qing asked about Battelle and admitted it honestly. The three people joked for a while and then got down to business. First, they had to build a line of defense in Slyudyanka to prevent Russia from counterattacking us. This point must be taken precautions in advance. Now they are also considering the issue of railway gauge. Now they have many prisoners of war. Some of them have been sent back to the country for them to develop coal and iron mines. Now there are still many Russian prisoners of war here, so let them take Kyaktu. It is connected with Lakeside Town by railway. But the track gauge of this railway must use the Chinese Empire¡¯s standard of 1435 mm instead of the Russian wide gauge standard of 1520 mm. Then let these prisoners of war get stuck on the railway from Sliujiang River to Hubian Town.The road was changed so that their gauge became our 1435 mm. Nie Qing knew that this would be his own place from now on, and everything had to be done according to the standards of the Chinese Empire. But there is also a problem now, that is, if we don¡¯t change the existing Russian stuff, we can still use it. But if we change it, some of our stuff won¡¯t be usable. When he thought of this, Nie Qing patted his head and said to Ma Yunlu and Battelle: "You see there is something wrong with my brain. We shouldn't be in a hurry to change those things now. If they are changed, we won't be able to use them. You two should also express your opinions on this matter." "Okay." Ma Yunlu said: "Commander Nie, I think this is not a trivial matter. We should discuss this issue with some professionals and let them make a decision. At the same time, we should also ask the emperor for instructions and let the superiors make the final decision." In order to support this matter, I should let the emperor decide that I won't worry about this matter. The three of them laughed together. Although the words are said, many things must be done quickly. The life of the people here is very difficult. They can only eat some potatoes now. Some families can't even guarantee potatoes. We can't take care of everything. It's best first. Build a city's leadership here and let them run it. There are more things to do about the management of this city that must be solved. These three officers who are used to playing with guns really don't know what to do. Nie Qing said: "It would be great if Bian Qingshan was here. You see how he handles those messy things. There is no problem that he can't solve." "He is now at the provincial governor level and we can't hire him. Come and help us." Ma Yunlu expressed his opinion. Several people were talking when a guard came in and reported: "Commanders, Bian Qingshan is here." "What does this really mean that Cao Cao is coming? Cao Cao is coming soon. We will go to greet him immediately." "Forget it, don't greet me. I have already come in. "Bian Qingshan, dressed in gorgeous clothes, appeared at the door. The three of them rushed forward together. All three of them were younger than Bian Qingshan, and they were all friends who talked about everything together. Naturally, meeting each other was very cordial. Nie Qing immediately said to a staff officer. Said: "Go and prepare. Today we are going to treat Mr. Bian to eat the specialties of Lake Baikal. One is dolphin meat and the other is Russian caviar. This is very famous in Russia and ordinary people cannot eat it. Today we are going to bribe you. I've spent a lot of money." Bian Qingshan immediately said: "Hey, Commander Nie, why are you trying to bribe me? I won't dare to eat this meal if you don't explain it clearly." Can't the three of you give me a toast?" "That's all. Do you need my help?" "Don't worry, can't we drink at the dinner table?" Ma Yunlu said with a smile. "Looking at your cunning smiles, you definitely have nothing good to say, right? I wouldn't dare to eat this food if I didn't tell you!" When Nie Qing saw that Bian Qingshan had been asking everyone to tell them in advance, he could only say to him: "Brother Bian, I'm telling you the truth. It's hard for the three of us to say that we are playing with guns, but when it comes to the management of politics, public sentiment and the economy, we are dumbfounded, isn't it? We also defeated Ulan-Ude, but we are a little bit We can't play any more. We'll see a savior when your brother comes. Please help us quickly, otherwise we won't be able to face the emperor." Bian Qingshan laughed immediately when he heard this. His smile made the three of them, but for some reason, they had to wait until he stopped laughing before saying, "Brother, why are you laughing?" While Qingshan didn't answer, they took out a piece of paper from themselves and put it on the table. Fang said to the three of them: "Sure enough, the emperor has informed you. Take a look for yourselves." This is a telegram message sent to Bian Qingshan, but underneath it is Li Zhenhua's name. The content of the message is to ask Bian Qingshan to go Ulan-Ude immediately placed all administrative affairs there under the jurisdiction of Cullen. Nie Qing, Battelle and Ma Yunlu immediately laughed happily when they saw it. The emperor had solved their problem. Bian Qingshan immediately said: "I was your logistical support during the war preparations. Now that you have completed the task of opening up the land, it's my turn to help you with management." Several of them secretly admired the emperor for his ability to predict things. This is also where the emperor will use people to fight his own generals. For the management and construction of the city, there must be some literati to manage it well. (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature. The novels will be better and updated faster!
Text Chapter 616 They are our compatriots
Chapter 616: They are our compatriots. Battelle got up immediately: "Brother Bian, it seems that today we should be doing the opposite. You should come to treat us to a drink instead of us treating you." "That's the truth. I just came here today to pick up the wine. It should be a few brothers spending money." "The soldiers will come up soon." The soldiers will soon give the seal meat and caviar from Lake Baikal. This is a famous dish in the world. Most people can't eat it. A few of them started eating immediately. They didn't drink much wine. Even Barter, the biggest drinker, didn't drink much. Everyone had something on their mind and was about to start working. You really can't drink too much. What's the point if you all become alcoholics? The army and the local government quickly handed over the work. Bian Qingshan was really a good hand in administration. He straightened out the work very quickly. First, he established the Ulan-Ude Municipal Government. The mayor was an official he selected named Yang Tuo was a talented person from Peking University of the Chinese Empire. Bian Qingshan had thought of this during his stay in Culun. He was specially trained. Not only did he have the ability in this area, but the foreign language he learned was Russian, which better facilitated his work. Soon he took Ulan-Ude's financial revenue into his own hands, and he began to move the area around Ulan-Ude. Some logs produced by the forest are transported to Kulun or directly to Beijing. Some local coal is also transported to Beijing. This road is much more convenient. Some furs, medicinal materials, meat, cattle, sheep, horses, and aquatic products from Lake Baikal, etc., were originally not worth money here, but once they arrived in Beijing, the prices would go up. Things like ginseng are not recognized by Russians. But those old people who are originally Chinese definitely value this thing under their careful cultivation. The quality of some old wild ginseng is even better than that of Northeastern ginseng. Liquor, daily necessities, industrial products, clothing, food, grain and other materials produced in Beijing and domestically were continuously transported to Ulan-Ude. Traditional items such as tea, porcelain, etc. were also transported here. These supplies are very popular among Russian locals. Likewise, their products here are also very popular among mainland people. The rise of these industries soon led to some related industries such as commerce, transportation, catering, accommodation and wood processing. In addition, even the porters have begun to prosper. The local herdsmen have made good incomes, and the hunters have also begun to actively go up the mountains. Now that people have money, social security must be taken seriously. Yang Tuo selected some people among the Russian prisoners of war to form a police force. Some of the guns seized by the army were given to them in batches, and soon they were on the streets. Went on security patrol. Social security on the streets has been addressed. and very good management. It can be said that people live and work in peace and contentment. The municipal government has recently released a lot of rules and regulations to let people know clearly: what is allowed and what is not allowed by policy. As the work progresses, more service measures have appeared, and civil telegraphs and post offices have also been established. Shopping malls, hospitals, and schools appeared one after another. Long-distance buses from Ulan-Ude to Kyakhta have also started running. Now even in the aviation business, some businessmen are trying to transport their goods as quickly as possible. They saw that the aviation business of the Chinese Empire was spread all over the country and they also applied for charter flights. This cannot but be said that those Jews can make money and they are actually the first people to use the aviation business. When the first civilian transport plane flew over Ulan-Ude, it really caused a sensation. Many people ran to the airport to see them. Most of them saw the plane for the first time, which made them excited after dinner. Lots of conversation starters. After letting go of administrative management, Nie Qing and the others could start focusing on military work. A permanent defense front was successfully constructed in Slyudyanka. Most of the Russian indigenous people moved to the rear. Only a few trustworthy residents could stay. Come down. There should not only be a "city" but also a "city". A railway transportation line has been guaranteed. The gauge is still the original broad gauge. The trains here can run between Slyudyanka and Ulan-Ude twice a week, but now the number of carriages is smaller. Most are for military use and some are for commercial use. Now Hubian Town is a big town, and its population has exceeded the two small towns to the west. Because a railway passes through here and a highway intersects here, it will be built into a railway next year. Now it has broad room for development as a large material transfer place. In addition, the troops in the northern region have also begun to move in to clean up some lax soldiers. In addition, some Han settlements have been found in some remote places. The people there still speak in Chinese and they don¡¯t use Russian at all. So there is absolutely no place here. ??This is where our Chinese Empire belongs. A small detachment of the Chinese Emperor team was heading north. They wanted to understand the situation here. On the way, a soldier suddenly found a man running into the mountains. They immediately followed him and followed him a few miles away. I accidentally fell down and the soldiers ran over immediately. The man pointed the weapon in his hand at the soldiers. He used a bow and arrow to aim at the soldiers who were about to approach him. The soldiers saw that this man was not Russian. The white man, but a yellow man like himself, said politely to him: "We are from Beijing. We are from the Chinese Empire. We are here to fight those white bandits. Don't be afraid." That man looked at him. Looking at these soldiers, he found that the people on the opposite side were indeed different from the white people, and they spoke the Chinese language that he knew. The look on his face became more natural. A soldier put down his weapon and walked slowly towards him to see the injury on his leg. But because it was cold and his clothes were thick, he didn't see it, so he had to say to the old man again: "Uncle Can you stand up?" After hearing the soldier's words, the man behind him, Huang Songlin, was moved. "He knows Chinese." He immediately said to Old Man Li, "You are one of our own. Ah.¡± The man was stunned again: ¡°One of our own?¡± He finally spoke in Chinese. Huang Songlin called out again: "Old man." When he saw his compatriot looking like this, his nose became sore and he almost shed tears. (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature. The novels will be better and updated faster!
Text Chapter 617 A small Chinese village
Chapter 617: Small Chinese Village The tears in the eyes of the old man opposite were also rolling but did not flow down. Who wouldn¡¯t be excited to finally see his compatriots in this place far away from his own country? Huang Songlin took a step forward and held the man in his arms: "Old man, we are really our own people. We have made you suffer here all these years." The old man finally spoke: "You are from Where did it come from?" Huang Songlin took out a bottle of liquor from his bag. The man took the bottle with his hand and said softly: "Beijing Erguotou." He opened the bottle and took a sip. Then he took a long breath and said to Huang Songlin: "This is the real Beijing Erguotou. I haven't had it for decades." "Old man, where is your hometown? "Changping is very close to the capital." "Old man, my home is Miyun and we are fellow villagers." The old man hugged Huang Songlin and couldn't hold back the tears in his eyes anymore. Everyone shed tears together. What¡¯s more, ¡°the fellow villagers burst into tears when they see the fellow villagers.¡± Soon the old man said to them: "Let's go to our village." The old man raised his legs and walked away, but he just shook again and failed to walk. Huang Songlin stepped forward, picked up the old man, and walked towards the village he mentioned under the old man's instructions. After walking a few more miles, they arrived at the small village the old man had mentioned. There were only a dozen families and dozens of people there. It can be seen from their clothes that their life is very difficult. The old man led them to a wooden house. When the old man wanted to come down, the soldiers put him down. The old man went in and soon he came out again and invited Huang Songlin and the others to come in. After Huang Songlin entered, he saw an older man sitting there. His clothes were in tatters, but his braid on his head was neatly combed. Huang Songlin went up to the old man and bowed to greet him. The old man's eyes shone with light: "Are you also from our Qing Dynasty?" Just think that I am talking about the Ming Dynasty. You can also pretend that you have not seen it.) Huang Songlin said to the old man: "Grandpa, we have changed dynasties now. We are now called the Chinese Empire. Now our emperor is an eternal Mingjun. We have led us to defeat all the enemies around us. We have taken back all the land they forcibly took away. Now we are here to eliminate the remaining old Maozi." "Okay, we are looking forward to this. We have been waiting for this day for several generations. Hurry up and prepare some food for our guests." Huang Songlin immediately said to the old man: "Grandpa, let's eat what we brought today and we will eat what we have in the village tomorrow. Do we still have wine?" After hearing what Huang Songlin said, the old man agreed. Several soldiers began to prepare the dry food they brought, including bread and steamed buns. Most of them were canned food and some were self-heating. Soon they put the things on the table. Huang Songlin suggested that everyone come. The old man agreed quickly. A dozen people came here. It seems that this is a place usually used for meetings. Soon everyone sat down. Huang Songlin and the others placed the food on the simple table and opened a few bottles of liquor for everyone to eat and drink together. During the dinner, the old people introduced their situation to them. It turned out that they only used the things they got from hunting to exchange with some people, but they did not interact with the locals at all. They thought it was the Chinese army that had come to liberate them. They burst into tears and complained about the cruelty the Russian army had inflicted on them. Huang Songlin gave them some of his own food, and they would soon be able to get supplies delivered by the air force. And tell them that you can go to Ulan-Ude to live in the future. It is now managed by our people. If you don't want to go to Ulan-Ude, you can live here, but life will be relatively difficult. The next day they went outside to take a look at the situation here. They first came to a cemetery and looked at the words on the stone tablets. The earliest one was in the year of Kangxi. These people wanted to report this to them in front of their ancestors' graves. The good news is that we will no longer be angry with those old fools. Now the wishes that our ancestors have been waiting for for generations have come true. Our country has become stronger. Now our place has returned to its own motherland. We This group of exiled people has returned to the embrace of the motherland. Huang Songlin and his soldiers also knelt down and kowtowed to the ancestors here, telling them that their already powerful motherland now stands proudly in the east of the world. No one can bully us anymore. After returning from the cemetery, people were talking to each other. Suddenly a young man in the villageThe girl hurriedly ran up the mountain to see her. People could tell that something must have happened. As soon as the young girl arrived in front of everyone, she cried and said: "Grandpa, please don't go down the mountain yet. Several Russian soldiers came to the village. They asked us to prepare some food for them. The people in the village were unprepared today and the men all went out. We went hunting and let them in. Now they are waiting in the village." After hearing what he said, Huang Songlin hurriedly asked: "How many are there?" "Seven or eight people," Huang Songlin said, "Don't panic us. Go back and take a look." He then said to several soldiers: "Go back from the side." He made an outflanking movement with his hands. The soldiers understood immediately and ran to both sides. He took off his military coat. He came down and asked the girl to put on her cotton-padded coat and put it on himself. (Some people say you are talking nonsense. How do men wear girls¡¯ colorful clothes? In fact, this is normal. The clothes people wore at that time had no color. Over time, they all became the same, and the outer clothes were all very baggy. ) I grabbed a handful of leaves on the ground and didn¡¯t know what they were. After swiping it on the face, it turned into a painted face. Then everyone walked back together and soon approached the village. They had already heard the shouts of the Russian soldiers. From their words, they found that they were urging people to take out the food quickly. But people are just pushing the envelope. No action. But the Russian troops are obviously anxious. They need to go back quickly. They still have to hurry. They gathered the Han people together and it looked like they were going to commit murder. Huang Songlin knew that his soldiers had completed the outflank of them. Although there were only five Russian soldiers on the opposite side, their guns were already aimed at the women and children. A child in the tree next to them had been hung up by them. Seeing that the situation was critical, Huang Songlin hurriedly shouted in Russian: "Slow down!" He had already appeared beside the Russian soldiers. All the guns of the Russian army were turned and pointed at him. A lieutenant officer of the Russian army glanced at him and said to Huang Songlin: "I want food." His Chinese was very blunt. But Huang Songlin had already heard it. The common people are no longer in danger. Huang Songlin was no longer afraid. The child on the tree next to him shouted: "Uncle. Help me." The lieutenant took out his waist and pointed it at the child. At this moment, Huang Songlin moved very quickly, hitting the lieutenant's gun-holding wrist with his right hand. The other hand reached towards his neck to "lock the throat." This was an action he had practiced thousands of times. Actions. The Russian lieutenant¡¯s belongings fell to the ground in the ponderosa pine forest, and his twenty rings were already in his hands. Why don't you grab the gun and shoot the enemy's off? This is a matter of time. If you can't grab the gun right away, it will be too late, but hitting his wrist is a sure hit. It's much faster to grab your own gun. The handle of the gun was inserted upside down in the waistband, and it could be easily reached by reaching out and rubbing it on the clothes to open the machine head. Huang Songlin's two movements were completed almost at the same time. His left hand pointed the gun in his right hand at the Russian soldiers in the area and said: "Put down your weapons." At the same time, there were voices beside him saying: "Put down Weapons." The Russian soldier looked to the side and saw the muzzles behind him and the guns on his side. His commander had been subdued. "Crash!" Then he heard a sound and all the guns of the Russian soldiers were thrown to the ground. Huang Songlin let go of his hand and the lieutenant could finally breathe comfortably. Huang Songlin said to him: "Xiaogang, you come to interrogate." A soldier came over to interrogate the lieutenant. A soldier received their guns together. Another soldier arrived in a hurry. Under the tree, he put the child down and held him in his arms. The two soldiers said to Huang Songlin: "The captain's two old idiots want to bully a sister-in-law and let us deal with it." Huang Songlin didn't express anything and just said: "Take care of it so as not to cause any trouble to them." " Okay, let's go deal with it." The two soldiers left. The people in the village also came over. Captain Huang's performance just now surprised them. In just a short moment, he subdued the Russian army. People also began to take the initiative to help them deal with the aftermath. Several people and Huang Songlin Together they arrived at the interrogation of the Russian lieutenant. "Where are you from?" Xiaogang spoke very beautifully in pure Russian. "We were the troops who were dispersed by you in Ulan-Ude. We stayed nearby for two days and had no choice. We had to go back home and there were elderly people and children." "How many people did you come in total?" "We made do together. "Three to four hundred people." "How do you plan to go back?" "Go around Lake Baikal and head west from it."Go. " "Okay, let's ask here first and take them into custody first. " Xiaogang pushed him away, but the officer said to Xiaogang: "Sir, can you give us something to eat? We haven't eaten for a day. Huang Songlin said to Xiaogang: "Give him a potato. I can still use him if I keep him." "(To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!
Text Chapter 618 Wolf Smoke
Chapter 618 Wolf Smoke Huang Songlin asked people: "How many people can we get together?" As soon as they heard the meaning of Captain Huang's question, people knew that Captain Huang was going to fight those old fools, but they only had more than 20 people and they dared to fight with them. The large group of Russian soldiers was a team of three to four hundred people, but they still quickly answered Huang Songlin's question: "Those who can go up to the mountains to hunt can only gather twenty-two or three people in total." Huang Songlin After thinking about it for a while, he made up his mind that no matter how small the number of people were, they would still have to be beaten and he would never let them go back happily. A fellow villager said: "Uncle! Why don't we light the beacon smoke? As long as we light the beacon smoke, everyone around will come." A cold light flashed in Grandpa Liu's eyes. He said to Huang Songlin: "We can light the beacon smoke and call the police." People around us can come to support us, but we haven¡¯t used this method for decades. We don¡¯t know how many people can come.¡± It turns out that there is such an ancient communication method here. Huang Songlin immediately said: ¡°Okay, let¡¯s do it. Immediately light up the beacon and notify the villagers from outside to come and support us. We will keep all these enemies." The two young men ran towards the mountains behind, where they were going to light up the beacon and send out the warning to the villagers from outside. At the same time as the signal for help, those who were hunting in the mountains would rush back immediately. The so-called "wolf smoke" is to use wolf dung to light a fire. One characteristic of the smoke it emits is that it is not easily blown away by the wind and can float upwards. It can be seen by people far away, so ancient China has been using this method to send alarms. Everyone knows that the peak fire platform on the Great Wall is used to store wolf dung that is not easy to find and to light fires on it. There are also certain rules for lighting a fire. That is to light the fire first and make it burn brighter, and then use wet grass or branches to suppress the fire so that they will not emit open flames but only smoke. In this way, the thick smoke will go straight into the sky and make people very happy. People from far away could see the two young men going up the mountain. They knew it, so they went directly to the mountain. Soon a plume of wolf smoke rose on the top of the mountain. Anyone from the Chinese Empire who sees the smoke will rush here as quickly as possible. Huang Songlin started his battle plan. Only the twenty-four soldiers under him had no problem with their weapons. Each person has two guns, one long and one short, as well as a lot of bullets and four grenades. They carry them with them. In addition, they also have a sledge. It's just that they were dragging mainly their food and a 60 mortar on top. But ammunition must be used sparingly. If there is no more ammunition, we will have to fight the enemy with bayonets. That's not my strong point, and my superiors never support doing that. It's not yet time to deliver supplies. If the time comes, Air Force planes will drop supplies to them. He led his few soldiers. Go to the direction where the enemy came to see the enemy's situation. They walked a few miles to the west and found the Russian army. They were really defeated. Some people were sitting down and lying on the ground to rest. The entire army had no morale at all. Huang Songlin felt that now Even if a few of my own people hit them, they would all run away immediately. We have to agree with our army's usual combat policy and annihilate them all without letting anyone go. After coming back, my soldiers and fellow villagers have also come back. When they knew something was going on at home, they put down everything they were doing and came back. Huang Songlin gathered the soldiers and the more than 20 villagers together and began to lay out his own battle plan. If the enemy is outnumbered and we are outnumbered, we can only outmaneuver and not fight head-on. We use night fighting to attack the enemy. We divided into three teams to attack the enemy from the north, east, and south directions of the enemy. We did not allow the enemy to rest well. At dawn, the three teams gathered in the north. To stop the enemy and prevent them from going back is the general battle plan. In addition, Huang Songlin also asked Xiaogang to write a letter in Russian, asking him to release the Russian lieutenant at dawn tomorrow and asking him to send a letter to his commander asking them to surrender. Furthermore, they might be on their way to the east. Let the soldiers in charge of the east side use grenades to make some booby traps to prevent them from going east. All of them were divided into three groups of soldiers and hunters and Russian guns. The hunters also gave the hunters that they did not have many bullets, although there were not many bows and arrows. Most of the soldiers' rifles were given to the hunters. A good hunter knows how to use a gun as soon as he gets it in his hand. In the evening, everyone had dinner together. The three groups set off under the leadership of the team leader. Naturally, the soldiers were in the front and the fellow villagers were in the back. In order to obtain weapons for them, when the soldiers came up, they would never use guns. They were just using them. The daggers were used to deal with the enemies, and the hunters also had their use. The bows, arrows and knives in their hands also played a great role. In the end, the Russian army discovered that someone was attacking their camp. At this time, the hunters had all the weapons in their hands.The Russian army's rifle fire began to intensify. A group of soldiers from Xiaogang separated a few people and touched their tent. The Russian soldiers all went outside to guard against the enemy's attack. A soldier slashed the tent with a knife. A hole was drilled through there. He searched and found an oil can belonging to the Russian army. He poured the oil on the clothes of the Russian soldiers and lit it on fire. The fire soon started. The Russian soldiers began to shout, but they had no way to put out the fire. They had no water and nothing to put out the fire. They could only shout on the side. Under the light of the fire, the Russian army's target appeared. Soon arrows were fired and bullets flew over. After the fire here was extinguished and the fire there was rekindled, the gunshots all around never stopped. That night, the Russian army stayed up until dawn under such conditions. Finally at daybreak, those people from the Chinese Empire stopped their attack. The Russian army counted more than 80 people dead and more than 100 wounded, some seriously injured and dead, almost completely losing their combat effectiveness. The top leader of this group of Russian troops was Colonel General Stackelberg. After announcing the surrender, he led a group of men to escape from the city. They waited outside the city for a few days, prepared some supplies, and made do with some officers and soldiers. After discussing together, it was not possible to go home directly. The south side of Lake Baikal had been occupied by the Chinese Empire's army for hundreds of kilometers, so they decided to go north, bypass the north side of Lake Baikal, and then go west to return. When the colonel saw the scene in front of him, his heart was completely cold. Can the remaining people still leave? But looking at the injured and dead soldiers, many of their injuries were knife wounds and arrow wounds. This means that those on the opposite side are not all regular soldiers, but some local hunters. They will only attack in secret and cannot fight with them. His own army fights head-on. (Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!
Text Chapter 619 Underground Treasure
Chapter 619 Underground Treasures The colonel of the Russian army also saw that the soldiers under his command are all soldiers with strong combat effectiveness. Only such soldiers can survive on the battlefield more often, so he has another Determination to fight on. He is thinking about what to do? A guard came over and said to him: "The lieutenant that the colonel did not come back yesterday is back." The colonel's eyes looked at the lieutenant. He came in front of him, saluted the colonel first, then took out a letter and said to the colonel: "This It¡¯s a letter from the Chinese emperor across the street who asked me to give you a letter.¡± The colonel took the letter and read it. The wording was very strict and asked them to put down their weapons and surrender. The colonel sneered. There are not many of you and you actually asked me to surrender. You are too naive to think about it. I must fight with you to see who can beat whom. The colonel immediately ordered his remaining soldiers to prepare for meals quickly. There is also an advantage to having fewer people, that is, fewer people will share the remaining food. Now all the people are officers and soldiers. Everyone starts off immediately after sharing the pitiful few potatoes and food. There is no food at all. Yesterday, the smoke was still effective. Among the soldiers gathered in the north, there were some soldiers from other places. Huang Songlin shook hands with them one by one to express his gratitude. Although these people are all ordinary people from our Chinese Empire, some of them can't even speak Chinese. But they knew who their enemies were: those hateful Russian soldiers. Some of them fought all night. Some have just arrived. I was very impressed when I saw dozens of them dare to fight the Russian army. They also have weapons from the Russian army in their hands. In terms of race, some of them are Han Chinese. There are also mixed-race people, Russians, and others who are already part of the coalition forces anyway. They had breakfast together that they hadn't had in many years and started to get into a fighting state. Now they have more people, more than twenty people. Since it was a sneak attack on the enemy, not many people were injured. Suddenly there was the roar of machines in the air, and everyone looked up into the air to see two planes appear in the sky, with a flying dragon on top of the plane. They were also attracted by the smoke. Yesterday during their patrol, they found a line of smoke rising in the distance. They knew that someone was asking for help and the Russian army would not use this method. It must be one of our own who is asking for help. It was late and there was no way to communicate with the ground. They set off at dawn. When they arrived here, they soon discovered that one of their own troops had blocked part of the Russian army here. They immediately began their attack. The heavy machine guns on the plane roared and started shooting directly at the Russian troops. The plane behind them dropped bombs on them, and then they ran behind their own people. Dropping their supplies for the ground troops, they waved their wings to the troops below. It doesn't matter whether they can see and wave down. Since the journey was too far, they could only return quickly. But they'll be back soon. The attack on the ground was not intense, but for the Russian soldiers, this one-minute attack had completely caused them to lose their confidence in fighting. Soon some people raised white flags and surrendered to the soldiers of the Chinese Empire. . There were even fewer people left in the Russian army. The colonel suddenly ordered his remaining defeated generals to launch the first and last attack on the Chinese Empire's army. More than a hundred Russian troops rushed over. The soldiers on the position immediately started firing counterattack rifles, bows and arrows and mortars at the Russian army. Soon the Russian army's attack stopped. No matter how the colonel shouted, the soldiers understood that rushing forward was definitely a dead end. Only surrender is the best option. There was a gunshot, and a soldier shot the colonel behind him. The colonel fell. The other Russian soldiers put their guns together. Together, they walked towards the Chinese emperors on the opposite side. The one who walked at the front was the lieutenant. Knowing that these soldiers of the Chinese Empire would not kill these officers and soldiers who laid down their weapons. Suddenly some people appeared behind them. They all had weapons in their hands and held the Russian soldiers with guns in their hands. Huang Songlin knew that those people were from the villages where the smoke was seen around them. They came to support. here. The villagers picked up the Russian prisoners and gathered them together as Huang Songlin said. Then the people from the Chinese Empire came together and hugged each other excitedly. Everyone had tears in their eyes. They have never been so happy in many years. I laughed so hard that I was finally able to vent my inner feelings today. The people who fought fiercely all night stopped their laughter. The soldiers of their own country took out the food that had just been dropped by air and distributed it to the soldiers who had fought all night. They were extremely excited as they took the food that was like handicrafts. Huang Songlin smiled at Everyone said: "Brothers and gentlemen, we defeated the Russians together today. This is worthy of praise."Please feel free to eat. Our supplies will be arriving soon. Don¡¯t be afraid. " "Is it still falling from the sky? " "Yes, our fastest way is to transport it by air. " People cheered together again. This is really a magic weapon coming from heaven. With such a magic weapon, who will we be afraid of? A man in his thirties asked Huang Songlin: "Sir," "Don't call me Sir, we are brothers. If you are older than me, you are the eldest brother. " "Then I won't be polite. How do you know this Jinsha Mountain? " Only then did Huang Songlin realize that the small village actually had such a nice name called Jinsha Mountain. He couldn't help but smile and said: "We found an uncle who was going down the mountain and we followed him up the mountain. " A villager from Jinsha Village said: "If it weren't for them, our village would be in trouble again. But they, more than 20 people, would dare to fight these hundreds of Russian troops. They are really our backbone. " Huang Songlin said to everyone: "Fellow folks, just the more than 20 of us will definitely not be able to defeat the Russian army. We all defeated them by uniting together. This victory is the result of every one of our fellow villagers. Come and ask everyone to raise the cups in their hands and let us drink to defeat the Russian army and for our happy life in the future. " People drank the wine together and started to eat. After the meal, Huang Songlin began to assign tasks. First, they dealt with the Russian prisoners, collected all their weapons, and then released all the prisoners. No one was left behind. The reason is very simple, that is himself There is no food, and the local people are not well-off. Their food is also very tight, so they will not feed these people in vain. At the same time, their wounded soldiers have to be taken away by themselves. But there are dozens of Russian soldiers who said. : "We won't leave either. Our home is here. " Huang Songlin had no choice but to leave them behind and tidy up the battlefield. The Russian soldiers only asked them to take away some food and a few rifles for self-defense, but they still had a lot of things left. The common people worked together to pack up their things. They used some wood to make a few pairs of horse sledges and started to pull the things back to Jinsha Village. They could still pull the rest of the things here because they couldn't be lost far from the village. People had already come to greet him from afar. Some people had already returned to report the victory. People were very happy. The village had already arranged for people to celebrate. Grandpa Liu let Huang Songlin into his wooden house. He first made a compilation to Huang Songlin and said to Huang Songlin: "Please Captain Huang forgive me for my sins. " Huang Songlin didn't understand what the old man was doing. When he was about to ask, the old man made a silent gesture to him and took out a few satchels commonly used by Russians from a box sitting under him. Put these bags away When we arrived in front of the Huangsong Forest, we said to him: "Captain Huang, just take a look and then I will tell you the whole story. " Huang Songlin opened a bag and took out a few pieces of paper. The map on it was marked in Russian. Huang Songlin only knew some daily expressions in Russian. He said to the old man: "I can show it to my soldiers. For a moment? " "Of course, we are our own people. Huang Songlin called out to Xiaogang when he got outside. He was immediately attracted when he saw the papers. He looked at them carefully and took out the other documents in the bag. Huang Songlin looked at Xiaogang's face. Knowing that there must be a shocking secret here, Xiaogang said to Huang Songlin: "Captain, our place is a cornucopia, and there are many treasures around here. "Huang Songlin's eyes looked at the old man. He nodded to Huang Songlin and said to him: "Captain Huang, the reason why I said I'm sorry is here. Over the years, some Russians have always come here to prospect. There must be treasures here, but although we don't know much about it, we know the approximate location. However, we know that there is a river nearby with gold sand, so it is also called this place by those of us. For Jinsha Mountain. " "For many years we have sworn to our ancestors that no one is allowed to carry out gold mining work. We are afraid that the Russians will find it and we are not allowed to touch it even if they starve to death. But the Russians come here often. They may know that there is gold sand here, but as soon as they find out, we will silence them. " "Although we have a difficult life here, we stay here just so that we can get here in the future. But when we see that our Qing Dynasty is not as good as each generation, our hearts bleed. "
Text Chapter 620 Mayor
Chapter 620 Mayor: The old man wiped his tears and then said: "Seeing you coming, we have hope in our hearts, but I am really afraid that you will get here and I am afraid that you will lose it. Yesterday, I hesitated and didn't tell you. But seeing more than 20 of you dare to attack the Russian army, I feel relieved. You must be able to do it. Today I saw the machine flying that day. I believe that we will be able to keep our treasure from the Russians. " Huang Song Lin said excitedly to the old man: "Don't worry, uncle. Our Chinese Empire is no longer the original Qing Dynasty. Our motherland is now a truly powerful country in the world. On the battlefield in the east, the emperor personally took action and captured it all at once." The Russian army numbered hundreds of thousands. Now our army has cut off the Russian army's retreat at the edge of the Moon Lake, and their millions of troops cannot escape. " "Well, I finally gave up this wish. Once you have made it clear that I am worthy of my ancestors, you can take care of the rest." Huang Songlin said, "Uncle, I will send the news back immediately and ask someone from home to solve this matter. Our country has a special department. "Huang Songlin immediately began to arrange for him to send twelve people back to Ulan-Ude to report the situation. Three soldiers and nine local people. These twelve people were all good at snow marching. They prepared ten Several fast horses, and everyone also has a pair of skis. The hunters are also experts in skiing. Huang Songlin said to the twelve people: "Brothers, what you have in your hands. The updates uploaded by book friends are the hard work of our compatriots here for decades. This is their heartfelt wish for our great motherland. Therefore, I need you to guarantee these with your lives." The things must not fall into the hands of others. They must be handed over to the mayor of Ulan-Ude. "Captain, please rest assured that we will complete the mission." Huang Songlin said. They said: "Let's go, be careful on the road." Twelve people formed a column and pushed hard on the ski poles in their hands. They were already sliding quickly, and they were as fast as flying. ??Ponderosa pine forest has allowed folks from other living areas to return to their own place. Tell everyone to ask them to move to Jinsha Mountain to form a larger village and help them in the future. There is no need to run too far, as long as you get here, it will be the same as before, which means you have to travel a lot. At the same time, other villages here should also be concentrated as much as possible. To establish a first-level administrative structure here, let's call the town first. It took them a few days to transport back all the things abandoned by the Russian army. After the centralized storage of weapons and food, many people will come. We should also pay attention to the security work here and take responsibility first. Just wait until the administrative people come and let them take charge. The remaining soldiers used this period of time to help the villagers rebuild some wooden houses so that people can live in them immediately when they come. The local villagers prepared a large amount of wood. The logs were cut into sections and then split into pieces for burning wood. People in the northern forest area called them companions. With food and heating companions, this winter will be easier. After making these preparations, Huangsonglin went to visit the places recorded by the Russians. Because it was winter and the mountains were closed by heavy snow, the terrain they saw was very strange, and some places turned out to be natural craters. Huang Songlin didn't know much about the situation in these areas. He could only wait for specialized technicians sent from home to confirm the Russians' judgment. But the people in Jinsha Village said they saw some sparkling gravel in the river and yellow pine forest, but they really saw that gold would appear in the accountant. But soon the twelve people who were responsible for delivering the message came back. They got the instructions from above. Jinsha was first designated as a town, and Huangsonglin appointed a mayor here. His more than 20 soldiers will be there in the future. Their task under his staff is to cooperate with the geological staff next year to further confirm the situation here. With them came a transportation team and a company of troops who will work here to establish a grassroots political organization. Let¡¯s continue back to the front line in Vladivostok where preparations for the Russian army are almost complete. Through the hard work of those Russian prisoners of war, a railway has been built with a gauge of our own standard gauge of 1435 mm. The train gun can already be driven over. The way is to change the wheel frame of the train. In addition, the dozen or so self-propelled artillery have also arrived in Suifenhe. The equipment must be tested here first. If it works, it can be put to use. On the day of the experiment, Li Zhenhua arrived here early. He knew that there should be no problem with this experiment because they had already completed the experiment in the factory. Otherwise, they would not have carried out such a heavy experiment.Those who are transporting goods to and from the west must be very confident. The cannon quickly entered the position it had reserved in advance. The speed of entering the position was very fast. Under the command of the command central meteorological station, they quickly completed the preparations for shooting. The target was a target on a shooting range ten kilometers away. This time they prepared several types of artillery shells: high-explosive bombs, armor-piercing bombs and incendiary bombs. High-explosive bombs are mainly used to kill enemy surface targets. Armor-piercing bombs target thick cement fortifications, while incendiary bombs are used to destroy everything on the enemy. Surface objects are burned and destroyed. There are three targets on the shooting range. Each fired three rounds. The first was three rounds of high-explosive rounds, and the results were very good. The second round was three rounds of armor-piercing rounds. This is a relatively mature technology and there is no problem. The next three rounds were The effect of the incendiary bombs was also very good. The fire burned there for a long time. Some of the cement surfaces were also burned by the incendiary bombs, like a piece of crispy pastry. Next, use the machine gun to knock down pieces of cement. If you use other artillery shells, you can achieve very good results. If everything is ready, let¡¯s conduct a test with Shuangchengzi first. On December 15th, the battle to attack Shuangchengzi finally started. Shuangchengzi¡¯s defenses were one level worse than Vladivostok. There were only more than 30,000 Russian troops there. One day's attack caused the defenders of Shuangchengzi to send multiple distress calls to Vladivostok. (Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!
Text Chapter 621 Monitoring Phone Calls
Chapter 621 Monitoring the Phone The battle in Shuangchengzi is relatively fierce for the Russian army, but for the Chinese emperors who have been tested by war for many years, this can only be regarded as childish news. Why? Because the first day of the battle today only allowed the artillery brothers to fire a bit, but the artillery fire was so weird that it really made the Russian soldiers a little unbearable. The artillerymen of the Chinese Empire were firing hard as if their It¡¯s like shells don¡¯t cost money. As far as the equipment of the Russian army is concerned at this time, their artillery is still very primitive. There are actually solid artillery shells in their troops, and their caliber is also very small, that is, there are two models of 37-gun and 85-gun. But the Chinese Emperor's cannon immediately confused them. They found that where there were no cannons at all, a cannon would suddenly come out and hit them a few times and then disappear again. This was really strange. Did their cannon have legs? No. The cannons of our empire do not have long legs, but they have wheels underneath. This is the latest trial-produced self-propelled artillery of the Chinese Empire. This is far from the self-propelled artillery in Li Zhenhua's impression, but they let the cannons move on their own. The transfer speed of the cannon is greatly increased. At the same time, the barrel of the cannon has also been extended a lot. The original gun on the tank was only a few kilometers at most, but the range of the self-propelled artillery has reached the current dozen kilometers. Another difference between tank guns and self-propelled artillery is that one has direct firepower and the other has indirect firepower. The other two train guns also arrived at the front line and started shooting at the Russian positions from a distance. The artillery strikes on the first day can be said to be experimental in nature. But even this experiment caused the soldiers on the Russian army's position to suffer a lot. In an artillery observation post on the mountain in the distance, there is no possibility for the observers to use the artillery mirror used to provide reconnaissance for the artillery. They were invited outside by the guards of the General Staff and inside were the high-ranking commanders of the Imperial Army. After today's fire reconnaissance, everyone was very confident about capturing Shuangchengzi. When we sat down to discuss, different opinions soon emerged. First, Wang Shizhen proposed using the Russian army in Shuangchengzi to draw out the enemy and partially capture them. It was destroyed between Shuangchengzi and Vladivostok. But someone immediately disagreed. They said that the enemy would not come out and die when they saw our strong troops. But Wang Shizhen said: "The purpose of arranging their troops in this way is to support each other. That is what our ancient Sun Tzu said in the Art of War. If they don¡¯t support each other, what¡¯s the point of dividing their forces like this?¡± After Wang Shizhen¡¯s explanation, everyone finally unanimously approved Wang Shizhen¡¯s proposal to continue using artillery fire against the Russian army in Shuangchengzi. And the purpose of attacking them with a small force is to draw out the enemies from Vladivostok. We will set up an ambush halfway and eliminate part of the enemy's forces. Make preparations in advance for the complete solution of Vladivostok in the future. The Second Army was immediately mobilized and entered both sides of the railway line between Shuangchengzi and Vladivostok. They entered the mountains and hid themselves. At the same time, some troops from the Railway Corps also joined them. Be prepared to tamper with the railway lines at any time. At the same time, the attack in the direction of Shuangchengzi also began. A large amount of artillery fire was fired at the Russian position. A small group of troops in the north of Shuangchengzi also formed a skirmisher line and began to attack the Russian ground troops. The outermost line of defense was quickly broken through by the Chinese Empire's army, which entered the Russian army's first line of defense and was immediately consolidated. On the railway line from Shuangchengzi to Vladivostok, more than 30 kilometers south of Shuangchengzi, five or six Imperial Border Guard soldiers wearing white cloaks arrived here. Two of them were moving towards a telephone pole of the Russian army. When he got there, soldier Liu Xin took out a pair of ankle straps from his backpack and quickly put them on his feet. Then he quickly climbed up to the telephone pole and climbed up. He took out two telephone wires with two on them. With the alligator clips, he quickly distinguished which one was the railway line and which one was the military line. He clamped two alligator clips on the two military telephone lines respectively and moved the telephone lines together on the pole to hide them. . After coming down smoothly, one of the soldiers below had already put a pair of headphones on his head. They used a branch to cover the footprints they had just made, and then began to retreat back. Now there are people passing by here, as long as they don't pay special attention. You wouldn't have discovered that the two telephone lines had been withdrawn from a distance of more than 100 meters. Then he started to walk back carefully. The wind blew up snowflakes that quickly covered their whereabouts. About five hundred meters ahead, a semi-underground bunker fortification has been completed. They have built a place where seven or eight people can be hidden. From the outside, it looks like a mound and the other terrain is nothing. Both. When you get inside, it can be said that this place is a different kind of cave. The ground is covered with thick thatch. As the saying goes, "the three treasures of Guandong Mountain are ginseng, mink skin and urala grass."?This urala grass refers to thatch. It is really precious. It is light, soft and has very good thermal insulation properties. Above is their sleeping bag, which is made of thick duck down. They are wearing leather jackets, leather pants, and a fur coat. These leather clothes are very soft. They are the equipment of the special forces. If there is no wind blowing in, their It's very comfortable inside and of course they don't let the wind in. It is divided into three areas: one is the work area, the other is the rest area, and there is an area where they can cook. They have to stay here for three or four days. Their task is to monitor the Russian army's phone calls. communication. They have a line leading to the rear. The information they get can be used as quickly as possible to notify their headquarters by phone so that the commanders can process the enemy's actions and determine the next action plan. Waiting is the most depressing thing, but they soon have their work. The phone put aside made a ringing sound. A soldier gently picked up the earphones and put them on his head. He turned one earphone over and let it go. A soldier on the other side could also hear him holding the paper and pen in his hand. This was a phone call from Shuangchengzi to Vladivostok: "Please call the headquarters immediately. I want to report the military situation." A man's sound. Immediately came the voice of the female operator: "Who are you?" "I am Major General Kondrachenko, the commander of Shuangchengzi." "Dear General, please wait a moment." The sweet voice of the female operator came. come over. "Hurry up, little girl. If you miss me, I will go to Vladivostok and take off your clothes." "Yes, General." The female operator's voice was still so unhurried. She had heard this kind of thing a lot. She is not afraid of this at all. Soon a voice came: "Hello, I am Major General Wittehoeft, Chief of Staff. Who are you looking for?" "I am Chief of Staff Kondrachenko from Shuangcheng. Please send me reinforcements immediately. I can't help you." "What? You can't stand it after only one day? According to the plan, you should be able to hold on for three months." "Don't talk about those damn Chinese Emperor teams. They have captured my first line of defense and are attacking my second line of defense. You can't wait to save me." The phone call in Vladivostok was still speaking in an official tone: "My dear General Kondrachenko, I believe you. I will definitely hold the line of defense. Please don¡¯t disturb your Excellency, Commander?¡± ¡°What the hell did the Commander do?¡± ¡°His daughter had a dance yesterday and he didn¡¯t come over yet.¡± Bastard!" After saying that, he slammed down the earphone and hung up the other side. Liu Xin immediately recorded the situation: "At 10 o'clock in the morning on December 10, 1904, General Kondrachenko, commander of the Shuangchengzi garrison, asked the Vladivostok chief of staff for reinforcements but was rejected." The situation was immediately reported to the frontline headquarters. Wang Shizhen said to Zhang Zuolin: "Old Zhang can't do it! The enemy is still stationary. Give them more fire." Zhang Zuolin immediately called the headquarters of the Third Army: "You must be more ruthless to destroy the enemy's second line of defense." "Tear it apart." "Yes." Ten minutes later, a new round of attacks began. The Russian army's second line of defense in the north soon fell into the hands of the Chinese Empire. At the same time, the entire first line of defense was controlled by the Imperial Border Guards. The northern gate of the northern region is already in the hands of the border guards. Liu Qin nervously recorded: "At 11:30 a.m. on December 10, 1904, General Drachenko, commander of the Shuangchengzi garrison, once again asked Vladivostok for General Witthoft, chief of staff of the reinforcements, to agree to go with the commander. Tell Shuangchengzi to wait for orders. ""At 12:30 noon on December 10, 1904, General Stark, the commander of Vladivostok, learned about the situation in Shuangchengzi. He believed that General Kondrachenko was exaggerating. The Chinese Imperial Border Guard was not. It is possible to achieve such progress in such a short period of time and continue to require General Kondrachenko to hold his position. ""At 15:00 on December 10, 1904, the commander of the Shuangchengzi garrison reported to General Stark in Vladivostok: The Chinese Imperial Army Border Defense. The army has entered the northern part of the city and has started street fighting with them. General Stark has heard the sound of gunfire in the distance on the phone. General Stark continued to ask him to defend. "Twenty minutes later, a new message came out. Telephone records appeared: "Call from Vladivostok to Shuangchengzi at 15:20 pm on December 10, 1904: Chief of Staff General Withoeft told General Kondrachenko that Commander General Stark agreed to inform Shuangchengzi An infantry division and a cavalry division with a total of 20,000 infantry troops will be dispatched and will depart by train tomorrow morning. It is estimated that they will not arrive until the afternoon." (Please search Piao Tian Literature for better updates.)Hurry!
Text Chapter 622: Surrounding the site for reinforcements
Chapter 622: Encirclement and reinforcements. It was only after receiving this piece of information that the people in the headquarters felt relieved. The enemy was finally going to move out. Our efforts in the past few days have not been in vain, but we cannot relax. The attacks and disruptive activities at night cannot be stopped. Wait until the enemies come out. Maybe there will be some changes in them. Book friend uploads update The distance from Shuangchengzi to Vladivostok is about 200 kilometers, and the encirclement is located about 70 kilometers away from Shuangchengzi. The terrain here is most beneficial to us. The impatient Second Army, which had been waiting for a long time at night, took action. Their nearly 40,000 people made a big bag for the Russian army. They wanted to pack up the Russian army. Soon they each entered their own ambush positions. But this battle is not easy to fight. There are three trains carrying 10,000 enemies, and the 10,000 people are six-legged cavalry trains. It is said that as long as there are a few rails missing on the railway, they will not be able to use them. But if those cavalrymen run away It's not easy to catch up. The encirclement must be thickened. The monitoring phone finally informed that the enemy had set off from Vladivostok. At the same time, the troops guarding the outskirts of Vladivostok also reported the situation. The enemy had three trains and more than 3,000 people on each train. The cavalry troops were marching 130 kilometers on horseback. The journey by train takes about three hours, while the cavalry's journey is much longer, taking at least nearly five hours. In this way, one enemy becomes two enemies. It¡¯s obviously not possible to fight separately with a time difference of more than an hour. If you can't complete the mission of attacking the enemy, you can only make them wait together and then eliminate them. The combat plan was quickly determined, and each unit also received its own combat mission. ( The Russian army went to Shuangchengzi for support in the morning. Troops of one division boarded three trains. Their goal was Shuangchengzi. Breakfast was eaten in Vladivostok, and lunch could only be eaten in Shuangchengzi. At the beginning, the Russian army The infantry division commander, Colonel Stepanovich, was not in a hurry and kept pace with the cavalry running on the ground. But after walking dozens of kilometers along the way, he became bolder. The army doesn't care about this. They have invested troops in two places to fight. If they deal with their own reinforcements, they will not have that much strength at least 30,000 or 40,000 people. Besides, they set off suddenly. No matter how quick they were, they would not be able to react. He had already arrived at Shuangchengzi. When he thought about this reaction, the infantry division commander Colonel Stepanovich had some bad premonitions, so he ordered his staff to respond. The train driver ordered them to go as fast as possible to Shuangchengzi. It would be safer than on the train. The cavalry would soon be unable to catch up as the train moved faster. Once we've opened a distance, the cavalry will have to follow us to the back. Don't worry. You guys go to the front and explore the way for us. If anything happens in the front, you can support us first and then we can go up. The cavalry division commander is also relieved. Continue. It's okay. Advancing slowly. The Russian military column was running forward quickly. Suddenly there was a loud explosion, and then the train suddenly swayed, and then the soldiers rushed forward and the train stopped moving. There was an explosion in front of the train, and a section of the track was blown away. The train had no time to brake. The front of the train and the carriages in front rushed out of the track and plunged into the roadbed. On the caboose behind were officers from the division headquarters. The caboose was also thrown under the roadbed by the train that stopped suddenly. Everyone on the front locomotive was dead. The driver, the stoker, and a few Russian soldiers guarding the side were in dire straits. They were stopped suddenly and thrown dozens of meters away by the train. Some of them died at that time. Fortunately, they went to see their master without any pain. The soldiers in the stuffy tank car just rushed forward and everyone. They were crowded together, but a few people were injured and died. The officers in the division commander's caboose were all injured. Under the orders of the officers, the health soldiers quickly treated the division commander's wounds and bandaged him. The train also stopped in an emergency because of the distance. They applied the brakes early so that the accident did not happen again. Colonel Stepanovich asked someone to make statistics and lost more than 180 people. Soldiers lost their arms and legs, more than 300 were slightly injured, and more than 400 were injured. This caused one division to lose almost one-tenth of its strength. The railway was in such a state that it was impossible to leave by train. All the troops got off the bus and marched on foot to Shuangchengzi. After asking the staff, they knew that Shuangchengzi was still 70 to 80 kilometers away and would not be reached until tomorrow. But when Stepanovich took a look at the terrain ahead. He knew that he no longer had to think about Shuangchengzi. First, he should consider his own situation. There was a small ridge running east-west in front of him.Looking ahead from a distance, I found that there were already people guarding there. It seemed that the border guards of the Chinese Empire had already extended the defense line to 70 or 80 kilometers away. Fortunately, the armies of the Chinese Empire didn't bother to attack us. If they attacked, they would still suffer some casualties, so it wouldn't be a matter of reducing their numbers by one-tenth. Even after this delay, the cavalry troops behind them also caught up. Seeing the embarrassed appearance of the infantry, they were not in the mood to ridicule them. The two division commanders discussed the current situation together and discussed how to seize the 600-meter-high camp in front of them. A small mountain ridge can only be passed by troops if it is captured, otherwise there is no need to think about it. At this time, they did not feel that danger was approaching them step by step. Seeing the embarrassed appearance of the infantry, the cavalry took a short rest to loosen the belly of the horse and feed their beloved horses some fine food. Cossacks take great care of their horses. During long-distance marches, the soldiers did not all ride horses as people imagined. Many of the time, they walked with the horses. This saves the physical strength of the horses so that the horses will have the strength to fight in wartime. Half an hour later, the cavalry began to show their style. They took the lead and launched a charge towards the opposite position. The speed of the cavalry is very fast. The distance is only a few hundred meters. After reaching the maximum speed, it only takes a few seconds to reach the enemy's position. Soon, they can use their swords to deal with the troops on the opposite side. (Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!
Text Chapter 623 Night battle with the Russian army
Chapter 623 Night Battle with the Russian Army Suddenly, a long line of fire emitted from the mountain ridge in front. It was the light emitted when a large number of guns were fired. More than fifty light and heavy machine guns sprayed out fire dragons, hundreds of rifles shot out. The Russian cavalry was swarming with bullets. In this short period of time, those cavalry fell down. The mortars behind them also started shooting. This time, the shells they fired were all high-explosive shells. The Russian cavalry There was chaos immediately, and some cavalry began to attack both sides. Their purpose was very clear, that is, to go around the back of the defenders and attack the defenders from behind. """() The defensive firepower on the side is equally fierce. The troops under Zhang Zuoshuang are all old troops who have fought against the Russian army and the Japanese. Although many veterans have retired, their style has been passed down. When they came down, this was a steel team. Facing the Russian attack, they were shooting desperately and soon beat back a regiment of Russian cavalry. The cavalry with no casualties retreated as quickly as a charge. Behind them, five or six hundred Russian cavalry fell there. At this time, the Russian cavalry realized that their invincible cavalry was nothing in front of the Chinese Empire. In their eyes, they could only be a group of walking corpses. The heavy casualties of the cavalry immediately made the cavalry division commander, Colonel Sergey, angry. He was about to let the second regiment rush forward, but the infantry division commander on the side, Colonel Stepanovich, held him back: "Colonel "We can't charge like this. It seems that they have already prepared. We can't charge like this. We have to study it together." But Colonel Sergey said like crazy: "No, I have to do this." Breath." He struck the ground with his whip and sat down angrily. Colonel Stepanovich said to him: "Colonel, we can't do this. I want to let my infantry attack the enemy's middle part like this. Your cavalry is fast and let them attack the two wings. Just now I have seen that the firepower in the middle is stronger." Some. The troops on the two wings should be smaller. Use your speed to attack the enemy's flank as quickly as possible. Then we can attack the enemy from the front and back. " See Stepano. Colonel Vivyvich was thinking about himself. Sergey also seemed to understand something. He agreed to Colonel Stepanovovich's proposal to divide his second regiment into two parts. """() Cooperate with the infantry to attack the enemy's two flanks. This time, the infantry and cavalry will cooperate to fight, and the victory will be much more certain. Seeing that the Russian army once again launched a large-scale attack, the Chinese Imperial Border Guards guarding the front immediately called for their artillery units. Some infantry artillery, such as mortars and other infantry artillery, also began to hit the enemy hard. One shell fell and a whole Russian army fell. The firepower of light and heavy machine guns is mainly used to deal with cavalry, while the pressure on the infantry below is much greater. However, those short-range mortars and infantry artillery are specifically used to attack infantry. The fierce battle immediately heated up, and the gun barrels quickly became red. The shooters quickly replaced the barrels and placed them in the snow around them to cool down, but they soon had to replace them again. The current style of play has formed that long-range artillery and machine gun firepower are specifically responsible for dealing with the charge of cavalry troops, while mortars, infantry artillery and those rifles are specifically used to deal with enemy infantry. The enemies fell one by one, and those behind continued to rush forward, and soon they entered into face-to-face shooting. Soon the Russian cavalry was exhausted. They withdrew as quickly as before, but the infantry had already rushed to the front of the border guard position. The Russian soldiers were charging forward while firing, although the accuracy was not high. . However, it also caused a lot of casualties to the defending troops. After the enemy entered dozens of meters, the officers and soldiers threw grenades at the enemy. The fire net of the explosion of the grenade temporarily stopped the Russian attack. In addition, the machine gun firepower caused the cavalry to retreat. This attack of the Russian army, which turned to the enemy's infantry, was repulsed again. When I heard that the Russian army was desperately attacking the general headquarters, I immediately ordered the troops to encircle the Russian army in advance and attack the Russian army from all sides. At the same time, troops were sent for reinforcements. The enemy must not be allowed to break through our encirclement. This time the reinforcements were an infantry regiment and an armored regiment. group. The attacking Russian Colonels Stepanovich and Sergey also understood at this time that they had dug a hole for them to jump down. But they had already run down, so they had no choice but to kill themselves. There is a bloody way out. After these two attacks, the Russian cavalry lost more than a thousand infantrymen and almost a thousand infantrymen. In addition to the car accident, nearly a thousand people were thrown on the charge road ahead. The two Russian colonels saw that it was getting dark. They were not in the habit of fighting at night, so they ordered the troops to shrink and prepare to stay here for the night. After this day's torment, all the soldiers were tired and they should be given something to eat. EastWest. Seeing that it was getting late, the commanders of the Second Army ordered the troops to rest and eat. It was an important matter. The soldiers all brought their own dry food. They all brought canned food that they could heat. Several people could eat several things together. The food includes a variety of meats, vegetables and canned fish. There is also soup. Don't underestimate this soup. It is a very important supplement in such icy and snowy weather. However, they solved all the problems in just ten minutes and could fight the enemy again. The officers and soldiers of the Chinese Empire were eating by themselves, but the Russian army was different. They had to separate the big kitchen for soldiers and the small kitchen for officers. Even the officers were different, and the colonels and lieutenants were also different. In the former Soviet Union, The distinction between their classes is also very clear, but ten minutes passed quickly before their bad luck came again. The various units of the Russian army are preparing dinner. Those who are fast are almost done, but those who are a little slower are not ready. Gunshots have been heard from all sides. Several flares have flown into the sky, illuminating the Russian troops below brightly and accurately. Shooting ensued. The imperial border guards did not attack inside. They only shot at the Russian soldiers from a distance. Of course, the most important target was their officers. During the shooting from all sides outside, the Russian troops could only shrink to the middle area. Among them were their two divisions. Seeing that the Russian army had shrunk to a group of artillery, the opportunity came and they would not waste this very rare opportunity. Soon the artillery fired here, and the Russian army's losses were huge. A dozen or dozens of people fell down. By midnight, some soldiers from the Chinese Imperial Army had penetrated into the central area of ??the Russian army. They specifically looked for the Russian army's tents, ammunition storage areas or Russian commanders. As long as they found them, they would approach them skillfully and then Set fires, explode and kill. The Russian army has become a mess. They don't know anyone. The officers can't find their own soldiers. The soldiers can't find their officers. Those soldiers of the Chinese Empire who are running around appear for a while and then disappear. Anyway, It is to cause destruction and disruption among their ranks. At dawn, the soldiers who entered the enemy's territory withdrew. They knew that their troops would soon attack the Russian army. They were already dead inside the enemy's territory and might be hit by their own people if they stayed any longer. Enemies can also easily find themselves. Besides, I should go out and take a rest after working hard all night in the enemy's camp. The soldiers of the Imperial Army are very good at taking advantage of their rest time. When they have a little time, they will lie down and rest for a while. When they are hungry, they will eat something to cushion themselves. Now the Russian army is not good at it. They don¡¯t know where a bullet will appear, and they can¡¯t guarantee where a grenade will come out. Anyway, they don¡¯t dare to lie down and rest. If they dare to lie down, they are afraid that they will not be able to stand up or they will be killed. The person was sent directly back to his hometown. Even if he didn't get beaten to death, he was so tired and hungry that if he fell asleep, even in this weather, he would be killed. The day finally dawned, and some Russian soldiers dared to take a rest. But now they are hungry, how can they sleep when their hearts are in front of them? All we can do is wait for breakfast. Why can¡¯t you tell me if you want to eat? Because the Chinese Empire's attack had already begun, a regiment of armored soldiers saw that their infantry comrades had been fighting with the enemy all night. They started to attack. They meant to let the infantry have a rest, but as soon as the infantry saw their tanks appearing, they Soon I became excited and devoted myself to the attack again. The tank force attacked from the north. They only had more than 70 tanks, but the current tanks are invincible. There is no weapon in the world that can deal with them. The Russian army knows that artillery can destroy them, but it is very difficult only when they stop. You can attack them, but they won't stop as soon as they appear. The artillery fire only lasts for a few seconds. Before the artillery can take aim, the tank runs away again. Shooting those bullets with the machine gun has no effect on them at all. . The role of female tanks at this time was more harmful than that of male tanks. They ran rampant through the crowd of Russian soldiers. They used machine guns to get closer. The steel tracks were also weapons for killing people. How could their flesh and blood bodies be their opponents? They frightened the Russian soldiers. They dropped their weapons and ran away, but where could they run in such an encirclement? (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature. The novels will be better and updated faster!
Text Chapter 624: Liberation of Shuangchengzi
Chapter 624 Liberation of Shuangchengzi The Russian army was divided into many small groups by the mercilessly colliding tanks. The infantry soldiers behind them immediately followed up. The Russian soldiers who were surrounded by a small group no longer had the courage to fight. They had long been beaten by those The giant steel beasts were frightened. The best way to get away from their threat earlier was to surrender. This was the safest and most secure way. In those two divisions, the cavalry division commander, Colonel Sergei, no longer knew where he was. Only the infantry division commander, Colonel Stepanovich, was still there. Seeing that the situation was over, he could no longer hold on, so he attacked his subordinates. The soldiers issued an order to "stop resisting and surrender to the Chinese Imperial Army." A white flag was raised at the Russian division headquarters. Although it was an order issued by a division commander, all the Russian soldiers threw their weapons away as quickly as they could as if they had seen a savior. They were completely relieved. With the rapid disintegration of the Russian reinforcements, the battle in Shuangchengzi also entered the final moment. The Second Army, which was dozens of kilometers away, was responsible for the blocking mission and quickly returned to the front line of Shuangchengzi to join the encirclement and annihilation of the Russian army in Shuangchengzi. Since It was a pre-drill for the battle in Vladivostok, so it had to look like a drill. Regardless of whether it was a sleight of hand, all methods were used, such as train guns, self-propelled artillery, incendiary bombs and other weapons. They were launched against the Russian positions. How could a small Shuangchengzi be able to withstand such a violent blow? The artillery fire alone was already unbearable for them. very quickly. The outer positions of Shuangchengzi were completely destroyed by the fierce artillery fire. At the same time, more than half of the Russian troops had suffered casualties. With the artillery fire in front, the troops behind also entered the urban area of ??Shuangchengzi. The Russian army's combat deployment does not have a large depth. The main force on the front line is disintegrated with the disintegration of the front line force, and the second line force behind it will have little combat effectiveness. Soon the troops entered street fighting. Although the Chinese Emperor team did not like street fighting, their weapons were extremely conducive to street fighting. After a class of soldiers entered the city, they started street fighting with the enemy. There was a Russian defense point fifty or sixty meters ahead. A squad of soldiers quickly dispersed their forces. The two team leaders at the moment were covering and diverting the attention of the Russian army. The two team leaders on both sides made full use of the terrain and the soldiers jumped forward. Soon they approached the Russian defense point, and several grenades were thrown out. The Russian soldiers were seriously injured and soon lost their ability to resist. An enemy cannon in the distance was firing shells, causing difficulties for some soldiers behind. When the mortars who cooperated with their attack saw the situation of the infantry, they immediately chose their positions. The artillery team leader looked at the enemy with his thumb and immediately reported the distance of the Russian army to the aiming hand. The soldier quickly set the data. The team leader picked up the cannonball and gently put it into the barrel and heard a "boom" sound. The small shell flew out staggeringly and hit the Russian cannon accurately. There was an explosion, and a soldier flew up. At the same time, thick smoke filled the air, and the wind quickly dispersed the smoke. There was no one alive there. The infantry soldiers quickly moved forward covertly to solve the next Russian stronghold. A tank is advancing on the street. Behind it is a squad of infantry soldiers covering its surroundings. On a street, a Russian heavy machine gun is guarding the way, blocking the way of the soldiers. The gunner in the car noticed that the machine gun turret on the opposite side began to rotate. They immediately pointed the muzzle at the Russian heavy machine gun. The gunner stepped on the driver's back with his foot. This was the contact information between them. . The tank suddenly stopped moving forward. The gunner stepped on the firing pedal with his foot and heard a loud noise. The shell flew out and accurately hit the Russian heavy machine gun. The tank rushed forward again and soon reached the intersection. The Russian soldiers used cluster grenades bundled together to deal with the tank, but the soldiers behind the tank immediately fired bullets. The Russian soldier was blown away by the bundle of grenades he made. 1342 In the city defense headquarters of Shuangchengzi, Major General Kondrachenko is now helpless. Standing next to him is a priest who is chanting something and praying, asking their Lord to appear and save these soldiers and an officer. Rushed in: "Commander, the army of the Chinese Empire has begun a full-scale attack on our train station and has entered street fighting. Commander, what should we do?" "We must keep the train station. Without the train station, we can't leave at all. "Major General Kondrachenko scolded General Stark in his heart: "This idiot who doesn't know anything has 20,000 reinforcements and we didn't even see him. If it weren't for the Chinese Empire, The person who sent me told me that I still don¡¯t know.¡± The officer hesitated and said to Major General Kondrachenko: ¡°Commander, we can only save the train station.??It's no use. They're everywhere. We're screwed. "Major General Kondrachenko knows better than anyone that even if the train station is saved, will the train be able to move? Even if someone throws a big stone on the track, your train will not be able to move. He took a look and was there with his eyes closed. The mumbling priest said: "Father Andre, you have done your best, stop your work. " He continued to the officer: "We have tried our best to get to this point in the war. Now I order that in order for the Russian soldiers to stop bleeding and sacrifice, I have decided to agree to your surrender to the army of the Chinese Empire. You go out. Execute the order. " After the officer and the priest left the door, the officer said to a messenger: "Raise the white flag and order the entire army to surrender to the other side. " As soon as he stopped speaking, he heard a gunshot from the room. The officer knew that his commander was dead. He turned back to the room and made a cross on his chest. He said in his heart: "Thank you, Mr. Commander, for letting me know more. Many soldiers survived. I hope your soul ascends to heaven soon. "The white flag was raised over the headquarters building. The Russian soldiers walked out of their fortifications and began to surrender to the Chinese Imperial Army. The enemy in Shuangchengzi was eliminated in four days, allowing this city that had been in Russian hands for decades to regain its In the territory of the Chinese Empire. At this point, the enemies of Vladivostok were completely exposed to the army of the Chinese Empire. In 2102, Wang Shizhen sent a second lieutenant officer who was captured in Shuangchengzi to report to the Russian headquarters in Vladivostok that they had been completely eliminated. After that, he handed over a letter from Wang Shizhen to General Stark. This is nothing more than a psychological tactic. No matter how powerful your position is, don't say that you will be weak under our attack in half a year. We captured it within a few days. This is also an ultimatum ordering them to surrender to the Chinese Imperial Army within three days, otherwise a large number of your officers and soldiers will lose their lives under our attack. Commander Shi of Vladivostok. After General Tucker received Wang Shizhen's letter, he did not feel any danger. He thought that the Chinese Empire's army was bragging. Although they had won the victory in the twin cities, the permanent fortifications built after several years would not be in your way. If we fail under the attack, we can hold on for at least one year. The terrain of Vladivostok is easy to defend and difficult to attack. It is a peninsula with the sea on three sides and an impassable forest in the northwest. However, the Russian army is already full of bunkers there. So General Stark didn't take Wang Shizhen's letter to heart at all. He didn't reply to Wang Shizhen at all. Li Zhenhua and Wang Shizhen had already arrived at the front line of Vladivostok. Zhang Zuolin, Liu Mingchuan, and Cai E were also here. At the same time, there was another one. Personally, he was Jiang Fangzhen, a great staff officer during the Republic of China. His courtesy name was Baili. He and Cai E were the same age and were born in 1882. Jiang was born on October 13th, while Cai E was born on December 18th of the same year. The two were classmates at the Baoding Military Academy. Now he had just graduated and was introduced to the front line by Cai E. Li Zhenhua was very happy when he heard his name. He knew about Jiang Baili and immediately asked him to follow Wang Shizhen. He knew that in the future, the military aspects of the Chinese Empire would be handed over to these two people. Jiang Baili was the most famous military scientist in modern China. His understanding of military affairs was higher than anyone else, but it was also very interesting that he had never commanded a battle. Although we have a lot of troops, the terrain here makes it impossible for many troops to deploy. It is already late December. Although the situation is not very favorable, Li Zhenhua still plans to completely resolve the matter before the Spring Festival. There will never be another invader on the land of the Chinese Empire. This is the wish of himself and everyone else. Li Zhenhua has been looking at the map for a day. He has been thinking about how to conquer this place. He has taken all his favorable factors into consideration. The unfavorable factors were also considered. How can we achieve the greatest victory at the lowest cost? Liu Mingchuan's voice came from outside the door. Li Zhenhua walked to the door without any notification from the guards: "Please come in, Governor Liu. "He knew that Liu Mingchuan must have something to tell him when he came over now. Seeing Liu Mingchuan's happy look, Li Zhenhua knew that it must be a good thing. As expected, Liu Mingchuan started talking before he sat down: "Your Majesty, good things happen. " Li Zhenhua personally poured a cup of tea for Liu Mingchuan and said to him: "I knew as soon as you came here that you had something good to tell me, what good thing? " "Your Majesty, didn't you and I go to Japan once last time? Now those Ezo people are here and they want to help us fight against the Russians. "(Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!
Text Chapter 625 Reinforcements from Ezo
Chapter 625 Reinforcements from Ezo Li Zhenhua knew that the Ezo people were originally the aborigines of Hokkaido, Japan, and now he encouraged them to carry out self-government. Now they are no longer dependent on Japan but have established good commercial and trade relations with the Chinese Empire. They have also They have always treated the Chinese Empire as their own country. Whenever something happens, they will automatically come forward to show their loyalty to themselves. Li Zhenhua said to Liu Mingchuan: "Where are they now?" "They have arrived at my camp now and will come to see the emperor immediately." "Okay, let them come. I haven't seen them for a long time. How are they doing now? ?" Li Zhenhua asked with great concern. Liu Mingchuan immediately said: "Your Majesty, their situation is much better than before. It turned out that under the rule of the Japanese, they had no rights of their own at all. The Japanese called them dogs and did not treat them as human beings. So they are to our empire. I am very loyal. There are many Ezo people working there, which has improved their lives a lot. Many of them have also left their original jobs as hunters and fishermen and become merchants and workers. A large amount of food is provided by us. When the empire came in, they also established some schools and began to learn our culture. "Li Zhenhua knew that if they grew up with the culture of the Chinese Empire, they would recognize themselves as people from the Chinese Empire. Then if something happens in the future, they will treat themselves as people from the Chinese Empire. And feel proud that they have stood up and are no longer an oppressed nation. The tricks the Japanese are playing now. It can't be a problem. Excluding Hokkaido, Japan has gone to one-fifth of the place. After all, their own residence is even smaller. It¡¯s hard to say anything after book friends upload updates and play with each other. Li Zhenhua thought in his mind that Qiao Xing should completely kill Japan. In such a small place, if they feel that their living space is small, they will still try to attack us. The so-called "Tanaka Memorial" will always be effective. Because they have no place to go and the nearest one is us, then they will definitely try to use us to find a way if they can't be killed now. It will be a disease after all. But if there is no point in killing them now, then fatten them up and then use them to celebrate the New Year. It is an old tradition of the people of the Chinese Empire to fatten them up and then kill them. Let's just stick to the old tradition. The guard came in and reported: "There are two people from the Yiyi Kingdom outside asking to see you." Liu Mingchuan laughed: "They are here." Li Zhenhua: "Then let's go and greet them." The two of them arrived at the door from the Yiyi Kingdom. The two men immediately knelt down to Li Zhenhua and said, "Your Majesty and the foreign ministers are bowing to the Emperor." The ministers of the vassal state all claimed that they were foreign ministers. They were meeting the emperor as vassal states. Li Zhenhua immediately said: "You two, please get up and follow me in." He welcomed them into his room. Entering the room, they introduced themselves to Li Zhenhua again. One person called himself Li Zhonghua and the other named Li Xianghua. Li Zhenhua was a little confused as to why they all had his own surname. Liu Mingchuan saw what Li Zhenhua meant and immediately said: "It turns out that the Ezo Kingdom, like Annan, does not have its own written language. The Ezo people also only have first names but no surnames, but they want to be consistent with their own country. They also have the same name as the Chinese Empire. People all have names, and most of them use the major surnames of the Chinese Empire as their surnames." Li Zhenhua realized that his health had improved, and Miss Susan hurriedly served them tea. Li Zhenhua asked them to sit down and talk to them. Only then did he reveal his destination this time. It turns out that after they heard the news that the Chinese Empire was at war with Russia, they immediately mobilized their soldiers to come across the sea to participate in the war with the Russians. Why is this like this? In their own words, this is not only to express their gratitude and loyalty to their overlord country, but also to avenge their own people. It turns out that during the years when the Russians ruled Vladivostok, they also committed countless crimes against the Ezo people in Hokkaido. They often went to the areas where the Ezo people lived. The Japanese looked down on them, and the Russians also looked down on them. The Ezo people whom they could kill at will were also bullied by them. Now that they have a good opportunity to attack them, these Ezo will not let go of such a good opportunity. After hearing what they said, Li Zhenhua first expressed his gratitude to them. Then he politely declined their kindness. He still couldn't let go of his more than 200,000 troops. If he added tens of thousands of Ezo people, it would be even harder to let go. After letting them rest, Li Zhenhua, Susan, Wang Shizhen and Cai E discussed it again. It would be inappropriate for these newly civilized humans to go to the battlefield to fight the Russians. They had never experienced war at all. If you go to the battlefield, you can only be cannon fodder, and you will die in vain. Since you are us?Friends, we cannot let you die. Their eyes turned to the map again. Wang Shizhen said: "Can we make use of the eastern part of the emperor and pass the troops from here? Can't we directly kill the flank of the Russian army?" Li Zhenhua and Miss Susan responded to Wang Shizhen's proposal. It looks like if it freezes here in winter, the sea will also freeze near the coast. If two divisions can go over from here and launch an attack in the east area of ??the Russian army, it will increase the area to attack them. This is not a bad thing. And their defense there will definitely not be as tight as in the northwest. Looking at Li Zhenhua, a smile appeared on his face. Susan looked at him in confusion. Li Zhenhua said: "I think these Ezo people are still useful from here." Li Zhenhua pointed to the east area of ??Vladivostok, where there is a Forest "We use a special force to go over here. This is a forest. The Russian army has no defensive power at all, but here." Li Zhenhua pointed to the east of Vladivostok: "We use two divisions to attack the enemy's weakness here." It is also the enemy's defensive weakness, so we can attack the Russian army from three aspects. "The logistics support work in these two places will be completed by these Ezo people. Their bodies that have just begun to evolve will definitely be able to complete ours." logistics support work. "Wang Shizhen, Cai E and Susan laughed together. The emperor was using others again, but he was indeed caring and taking care of them. Not letting them go to the battlefield was taking care of them. The plan was finalized. Wang Shizhen asked Cai E and Jiang Fangzhen They went to come up with a specific combat plan. Cai E and Jiang Fangzhen called on several staff officers and it took them two days to complete their work. A complete combat plan was sent to Li Zhenhua. Li Zhenhua took a look at it and he looked at it. Still satisfied. (Please search Piaotian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster!
Text Chapter 626 Liberation of Vladivostok
Chapter 626 Liberation of Vladivostok Zhang Yang¡¯s First Army is responsible for the main attack on the north of Vladivostok. A regiment of the armored division is assigned to them. Their goal is the main land passage in Vladivostok. The second route is responsible for Liu Mingchuan¡¯s troops from the east. Their attack in the forest was not a large force, but a regiment of troops selected to form an elite force, which was in the nature of a special force. They wanted to suddenly infiltrate in front of the enemy from the east. The third route is for Yang Yutian's Second Army to attack the Russian army from the southeast with two divisions and one division as a reserve. The first line is the feint attack force, but their offensive is the most powerful, using a large number of troops and weapons, including armored forces, long-range artillery, railway artillery, and the train air force is also mainly cooperating with them. The third route is also a feint attack force. They want to attract the enemy to the south, free up the eastern side, and leave a gap for the troops in the east to enter Vladivostok and engage in street fighting. As long as they enter the street fighting, the Russian army's advantage will be gone. In addition, there is a long-range artillery unit to the west of Vladivostok across the bay to shell Vladivostok to attract the Russian artillery here. Then the real main attack is the second line of troops. They suddenly appeared to the east of the enemy as a regiment and directly entered the enemy's urban area and penetrated into the enemy's interior as quickly as possible. The battle to attack Vladivostok finally started at 8:00 a.m. on December 22nd, with the artillery concentrated in the northwest of Vladivostok. A fierce artillery strike began on the Russian army's position. Since all the Russian army's firepower points on the surface have been marked on the map, a fierce artillery strike began. ) destroyed all the Russian army's surface positions and air force planes were still giving instructions in the areas that had not been cleared. Violent artillery fire exploded on the Russian army's position one after another, and the parts of the Russian army's body weapons flew into the sky. Soon, the Russian army's position was filled with smoke, and any man-made things had disappeared. Even the large number of landmines laid by the Russian army in front of the position have all been detonated and there is no longer any threat to the infantry of the Chinese Empire. By this time, the Russian army had painstakingly maintained its superficial position. Actually no longer exists. The bombardment continued until the afternoon. There were still four huge bunkers built on the Russian positions, but they were already miserable for the Russian soldiers inside. The huge explosion caused blood to flow from the mouths and ears of many Russian soldiers. They have completely lost their combat effectiveness. The artillery fire is extending forward. The infantry soldiers of the Chinese Empire have already rushed forward. They quickly occupied the Russian army's first line of defense and were quickly building their own fortifications. It is necessary to protect yourself. The smoke on the position has not cleared yet. The infantry soldiers have built their own individual bunkers. Soon they connected the individual bunkers to form a trench. Although it is cold weather now, several hours of shelling have already loosened the soil here. Engineers' shovels are flying up and down. The bunkers at the shooting points, anti-blast holes, and transportation trenches are all built under the busy work of the soldiers. Finally, they Water was sprinkled on top, and soon the soil was frozen to form a solid fortification. Spreading some soil on the surface will prevent your clothes from getting wet and make it less cold. General Stark, the commander-in-chief of the Russian army, who knew that the Russian army had lost the first line of defenses, did not expect that the Russian army would fight so hard. It only took a day to lose the forward position. His chief of naval staff Xiang He suggested that we must regain our position immediately, otherwise it would be extremely detrimental to our defense. General Stark immediately issued an order to the Russian Army on the front line to recapture the forward positions. If they could not recapture them, the officers there would be sent to military prisons. Under the pressure of General Stark, the Russian army began their counterattack. The planes that were conducting surveillance in the air discovered the Russian army's actions, and they immediately launched an attack on them. The aircraft's aircraft machine guns were shooting fiercely from below. All their bombs had been dropped, and now they could only use machine guns to attack the Russian army's counterattack. . The soldiers who were resting behind the position soon all entered the position and faced the swarming Russian soldiers. Under the leadership of the officers, they began to shoot at the enemy, forming a fire net in front of the enemy. At the same time, the infantry mortars The artillery is also firing at them constantly, specifically to hit the Russian soldiers behind. Those Russian troops fell one by one in this land of death. A large number of Russian soldiers lost their lives in this way. Soon they calculated their accounts and found that compared with death, going to a military court would be the most merciful thing from God. Love is shown. The Russian army who understood this immediately retreated back. In the forest east of Vladivostok, more than 2,000 northern ethnic minority soldiers are marching quickly on skis in the snow. They are all selected from various units.When the elite warriors were at home, they were all good hunters who used native guns to hunt with perfect accuracy. After they entered the army and became soldiers, the guns in their hands were replaced with semi-automatic rifles produced by the empire itself, which made them even more handy. Now their mission is to quickly penetrate from the forest, sea and snowfield to the east of the enemy to launch an attack on the Russian army. Each of them has two weapons, one long and one short, two guns, and each person also has four grenades. No weapons. Speaking of shooting skills, he is also top-notch. Even his skiing skills are top-notch. In this vast sea of ????forests, due to the high density of the forest, vehicles cannot pass smoothly at all. Only warriors like them who grow up in the vast sea of ????forests can adapt to the conditions here. Others cannot at all. In any case, the logistics troops behind them were also some of their own compatriots. They just used people to pull the horses and sledges to follow them closely behind. The soldiers themselves carried enough ammunition, and those horse sledges carried some heavy weapons, heavy machine guns, mortars and ammunition. Fighting had already started in the direction of Vladivostok. They were covering their own actions. An officer skied over and said to the combat equipment: "Everyone Hurry up. Our brother troops are already fighting with the Russian army. They are covering our actions. We must arrive within two days and enter the battle." There is already a thick layer of water on the sea to the east. The ice is thick. On the distant sea, a huge transport fleet is unloading people below. The people behind it are all heavy weapons. (Please search Piaotian Literature, the novel is better and updated faster!
Text Chapter 627: Solving the Periphery
Chapter 627 Solving the Periphery The task for the Ezo reinforcements is to provide logistical support for the army. They must help the Second Army send numerous weapons and equipment to the back of Vladivostok so that the Second Army can launch an attack on them in the southeast of Vladivostok. The local aborigines could not do anything else, but they could still drag the sledges on the ice on the sea and followed closely behind the troops. These Ainu people of Ezo are grateful from the bottom of their hearts to the people of the Chinese Empire for liberating themselves from the oppression of the Japanese. The main thing is that they have never discriminated against these people of Ezo and treat these people as ordinary people. The requirements of the Ezo Ainu are not high, just treat them as slaves. The Second Army chose their landing site a little closer to the north, where is the southernmost part of the large forest. The troops that arrived earlier had cleared the landing site and protruded two or three kilometers forward. A small team was on the edge of the forest. The Russian army has been controlled. They never expected that the army of the Chinese Empire would appear from here. As long as they don't go back to report, the Russian army will not be on guard here. The offensive to the north is too harmful. That is definitely the main attack site of the Chinese Empire, because all the weapons of the Chinese Empire have been used there, but they only put the first Once the defensive line is captured, it will be difficult for them to move forward. After the front group landed, the commander of the Second Army, Yang Yutian, also landed on the land here. With the arrival of the large force, Yang Yutian decided to launch an attack in the direction of Vladivostok. The main attack point is in the southeast corner of Vladivostok. The Russian troops guarding here were their second-line troops. Soon the leading troops of the Second Army arrived outside Vladivostok, and it was not until here that the Russian troops discovered them. But it was too late. A vanguard division of the Second Army had already arrived. While they were still panicking, the vanguard division launched an attack. Yang Yutian used a group charge this time. A regiment of troops rushed directly into the southeast corner of Vladivostok. The Russian army retreated steadily, and street fighting soon broke out. Seeing that the troops had entered Vladivostok, Yang Yutian immediately reported their progress to the headquarters. Wang Shizhen's order to him was: "Assault westward as quickly as possible and hit the port to deal with the enemies in the port." As the troops advanced, the Ainu people in Ezo also picked up the weapons abandoned by the Russian soldiers. There were also some good hunters among them. They quickly became familiar with these weapons, took them in their hands, and continued to kill the Russian army. General Stark soon learned that the Chinese Empire had launched another attack in the southeast. He hurriedly ordered the navy's naval guns to block and fire at the attacking Chinese Empire. The huge gun muzzle on the warship began to fire shells towards the vanguard division. The calibers of the artillery on the warship were all large-caliber, causing heavy casualties to the advancing vanguard division. When Yang Yutian saw it, he hurriedly ordered the troops to disperse. move forward. It would be unwise to rush forward if your own firepower is obviously inferior to the opponent's. The troops received the order and quickly formed a skirmish line. The artillery on the warships was of no use no matter how much damage it took. The troops began to compete with the Russian troops in some buildings and streets. The Russian troops were gradually compressed to the rear. The Russian defensive forces due east of Vladivostok were pulled to both sides, and a gap appeared in the middle. A troop skiing from the forest appeared outside Vladivostok. Their number was small, but they were Liu Mingchuan's elite soldiers. It also quickly broke through the Russian defense line and entered the city. Not long after they advanced, they discovered that there was another line of defense in front of them. A group of Russian troops were guarding here. Several heavy machine guns were spraying tongues of fire at the advancing troops. Some soldiers soon fell on the charging road. The charging soldiers immediately The mortar soldiers lying on the spot and behind immediately set up gun mounts on the spot. Three mortars formed a concentrated firepower. Soon, the shooting heavy machine guns were blown up together with their shooters. The soldiers in the front shouted With "charge" and "kill", he rushed into the enemy's fortifications and started a hand-to-hand battle with the Russian soldiers. In fact, this cannot be called a hand-to-hand battle because although it is a close combat, the soldiers have two weapons. When the two guns, one long and one short, are close, they will be used to hit the enemy. The twenty guns in the hand are handy, fast and flexible. They are much easier to use than the long rifle in the hands of the Russian army. The twenty-ring manual test can be fired at both distance and distance. It can be fired as close as one or two meters away. Even within two hundred meters, it refers to hitting anywhere. Especially those at the grassroots level, the company and platoon leaders have faster hands. The enemy was suppressed. It turned out that due to the small number of people, they were worried that they would be made dumplings by the Russian army. However, because the soldiers who helped transport heavy weapons also came up, they were responsible for the defense, so that the soldiers had no worries, and they opened up to attack. Always moving forward. General Stark, who was guarding the headquarters, saw that his Vladivostok troops had entered the northern, central and southern armies. He hurriedly ordered the Marine Corps to organize.The troops responsible for blocking the southernmost attack in the middle part were difficult to arrange. He ordered the local residents to organize and enter the position. At first, the Chinese Empire's army was still unwilling to attack the common people, but when they saw that they were also There was no need to worry about shooting at oneself, and they also started shooting at the same time. Those rabble soon suffered a large number of casualties. Now the main battlefield of both sides is still in the northwest corner. The train artillery has already moved to the front. They aimed at the bunkers that still existed and started shooting. They concentrated their firepower on one bunker and opened fire quickly. One bunker was destroyed. That was the next one. We will see one. A shell hit it in the middle, and soon another shell hit it. After a few shells, it was already crumbling. After a few more shells, it fell down on its own. The Russian soldiers inside were also buried together. Among those residues. The self-propelled artillery fired at the two bunkers far away from the railway line at close range. The artillerymen aimed at a place and began to fire desperately. After the outer wall was blown open, the artillery shells penetrated directly and exploded inside. All the Russian soldiers inside were eliminated and soon the building collapsed, but there was no living life inside. After those bunkers were cleared, all kinds of artillery fire began to cover the area and eliminated a large number of Russian troops in the fortifications they built. The soldiers who had occupied the first line of defense began to attack the Russian army's second line of defense with the extended artillery fire. They did not wait for the Russian troops to wake up from the artillery fire. The soldiers had appeared in front of the Russian army, and soon the second line of defense had fallen into the hands of the Chinese Empire. (Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!
Text Chapter 628 Using Russian Folk Songs as Weapons
Chapter 628 Using Russian Folk Songs as Weapons General Stark, the commander of the garrison in Vladivostok, and his chief of naval staff, General Witthoeft, have lost one-third of their area in more than a day. At this rate, they have lost The year that I thought I could hold out turned into three days. In the entire city of Vladivostok, Russian soldiers were sacrificing a large number of their own direct troops every day. The Marine Corps also suffered many casualties. Although they placed their army in the northern region, who would have thought that the armies of the Chinese Empire would also launch attacks from the southeast and due east, making themselves too busy. To say that the Chinese Empire's army was relatively benevolent, they did not carry out indiscriminate attacks on urban areas, but only cleared and attacked military targets. All military camps, arms warehouses, bunkers, and positions were attacked by them. I don¡¯t know how many spies they have arranged here. They have not left any military targets behind, and similarly, not a single civilian house has been attacked. Those military subordinates know it very clearly as if they did it themselves. It turns out that he was still scolding General Kondrachenko, the commander guarding the Shuangchengzi, who was called a waste by Stark because he only persisted for a few days. Now he has to wear the "waste" hat himself. General Stark, who used to pay great attention to his personal image, now has no image at all. His beard is so long that he doesn't bother to modify it, and his hair is messy. His chief of staff is still okay, but he is faced with the current situation. They were also helpless. It turned out that the cannons on the navy warships, which they had great hopes for, were not as powerful as the cannons in the fortresses, let alone the cannons in the fortresses. Those cannons originally faced the sea. Now there are basically no soldiers of the Chinese Empire on the sea. Even if they have those 300 mm cannons to attack infantry, it would be a waste. Bad news keeps coming one after another, leaving them with no way to deal with it. Now they can only let their soldiers resist. There is no other way. It's hard to say that most of the troops have been put in as reinforcements. There were not many reserves left. Now that they are scattered everywhere, there won't be much left. Now their contact with the outside world has been completely cut off. The connection with St. Petersburg has long been severed. Now their only thought is the Pacific Second Squadron far away in the ocean. Now they are the only ones who can help them. How can it help me if they are here now? There was a thick layer of ice outside Vladivostok and they couldn't get ashore at all. The cannons on their warships are just as inappropriate as the cannons on our own warships against the infantry. And the army of the Chinese Empire has already arrived at the city, and the navy is coming. What use could it have? But Stark didn't think about it. He just hoped from the bottom of his heart that reinforcements would arrive earlier to cheer him up. After the First Army of the border guard Zhang Yang entered the city of Vladivostok. His attack speed increased. Tanks and armored vehicles also joined in. Only the two trains of train guns were parked outside. The railways had been destroyed. It was not the time to build now. They would be attacked by the Russian army and could easily cause unnecessary losses. When Li Zhenhua arrived at the front line, he met Zhang Yang and said to him: "How is it? When will this place be settled?" Zhang Yang said to Li Zhenhua: "Your Majesty, I plan to end the battle before tomorrow night." "If not, let them stay here. Let's have a battlefield Christmas. If you capture this place, I will have to prepare Christmas for them." Everyone laughed when they heard this. The emperor was so funny that the battle was so fierce, but he was worried about what he would do to those Russians. The army is getting ready for Christmas. Wang Shizhen understood very well. He hurriedly said to Li Zhenhua: "Your Majesty, why don't we take a day off tomorrow? Stop the attack and let them prepare themselves for Christmas the day after tomorrow." Everyone stopped laughing and they all looked at Wang Shizhen fighting. There is something like this? Wang Shizhen said to everyone: "Don't you still understand what the emperor means? He means that if we capture Vladivostok before the 25th, we will have to prepare holiday gifts for the captives. If they live by themselves, we will not have to worry about it." Do you still care about this kind of thing? People all looked at the Emperor Li Zhenhua again and said, "Don't look at me anymore. You can decide for yourself. Whatever happens." The young staff officers Jiang Fangzhen and Cai E looked at each other. They had a plan. Cai E stepped forward to confront him. Wang Shizhen said: "Chief of Staff, we should use this Christmas to launch a political offensive so that the Russian soldiers will be homesick and no longer want to fight." Liu Mingchuan said on the side: "We all know that attacking the heart is the most important thing. Sun Tzu has already said this in The Art of War, but it is hard to say that he is besieged on all sides." But Li Zhenhua laughed: "If someone sings about the besiege, I will prepare."?It's up to you to prepare. "People looked at him with some confusion, but Li Zhenhua didn't say anything and added: "Don't forget to prepare more loudspeaker equipment. " After saying that, he waved to Susan beside him and the two came out of the headquarters. Wang Shizhen knew his emperor. He said to the still stunned officers: "Today's battle will continue until midnight at night. The hour stopped and then an announcement was made to them, saying that in order to allow the Russian military brothers to have a happy Christmas, our army has decided to suspend all our military operations for 48 hours starting from 12 o'clock today. We hereby announce that we will continue to launch the attack in forty-eight hours. "In addition, the emperor asked us to prepare a large amount of loudspeaker equipment, so you should hurry up and make preparations. We will use it soon. Although officers at all levels did not understand, everyone expressed their firm obedience to the orders of the Chief of General Staff. The battle to attack Vladivostok continues. When Li Zhenhua got in the car outside, Susan was still confused and asked: "Your Majesty, what are you doing? " "Looking for someone to sing. Why is your brain not working well today? " "Who should I ask to sing? " "You can sing. " "I? " Susan asked in confusion, but she suddenly understood that His Majesty the Emperor wanted the Russian prisoners of war to sing
Text Chapter 629 Using Russian Folk Songs as Weapons (2)
Chapter 629 Using Russian Folk Songs as Weapons 2 When he arrived at the train station, Li Zhenhua asked someone to immediately send a telegram to Shuangchengzi to ask the prisoner of war camp there to find more Russian prisoners who were good at singing, dancing and playing musical instruments. Four hours later, Li Zhenhua was going to Shuangchengzi. Seeing these people, the train drove quickly towards Shuangchengzi. On the train, Li Zhenhua taught Miss Susan the song "Evening in the Suburbs of Moscow." This song was written before World War II. I don't know the exact time, but it is still there. No, but the soldiers of the Soviet Red Army during World War II liked this song very much. Now I taught it to Miss Susan and told her that if anyone asks, just say that Susan composed it herself. The beautiful melody makes Su Shan liked it very much, so she kept singing for three hours. After three hours, she was completely familiar with the song and she could sing it in three languages: Russian, Chinese and English. Li Zhenhua said to Susan: "I really I didn¡¯t know that you have such a good musical talent. It¡¯s really a pity that you didn¡¯t enter this field.¡± After getting off the train, Li Zhenhua and Susan rushed to the prisoner-of-war camp. The people Li Zhenhua wanted had already been prepared, and those who could Some of the people who played musical instruments also brought musical instruments. Li Zhenhua was very happy and started working immediately. Li Zhenhua said to Susan: "Let's start by looking for some who can sing solo and then find chorus ones. But be careful not to let them fill up the list. You can also find them first." You can send out a few people for them to look for." Li Zhenhua quickly ordered Susan. Susan walked over and started talking to the Russian prisoners. Soon, four or five people were picked out by her, so Susan Let them go and select other people. She walked to other people and Susan saw a person with a violin in his hand, so she said to him: "I have a song and I will sing it and you will accompany me. Let's see how it goes." That The man nodded and stood up, taking his posture. Susan cleared her throat and began to sing in Russian the song she had just learned, "Evenings in the Suburbs of Moscow." I must say that Susan sang very well. That violinist After listening to her sing it once, she didn't even move her bow with her hands. She just opened her mouth wide. When Susan saw that she had finished singing, the violinist didn't move, which made her a little unnatural. Li Zhenhua also began to express his feelings towards her. Plagiarism was also a bit uncomfortable. There was no sound in the entire venue. At this time, you could hear a pin drop. Suddenly, the whole audience burst into warm applause. Some prisoners of war also let out bursts of shouts. Only then did Li Zhenhua understand. When they came over, it turned out that they were very satisfied with this song. The violinist said to Susan: "It's so beautiful. I have never heard such a beautiful folk song. Miss, may I ask which composer this is? Why don't I know it?" "Susan asked strangely: "Do you know all the Russian songs?" The fiddler said: "Miss, I am not boasting that I know very few Russian folk songs." Li Zhenhua heard that this guy seemed to be in this field. Master, he really dared to brag, so Li Zhenhua said to Susan: "Ask him what he does? "Susan said it in Russian. Before the violinist could answer, someone immediately said: "He is a professor at the St. Petersburg Conservatory of Music in Russia and a famous composer." Li Zhenhua laughed. It turned out that there is really a treasure here. He is also a professor, so Li Zhenhua Then he said: "Let him tell him about some Russian folk songs." Soon Susan told him the names of a lot of folk songs. Li Zhenhua's head felt big when he heard it, but he didn't understand these, so Li Zhenhua asked Susan to tell him the names of these folk songs. After writing down the names of the folk songs, dozens of folk songs were quickly written down. Li Zhenhua took a quick look and found some songs he was familiar with: "Volga Boatman Song", "Three Sets of Cars", "Red Mold Flowers Blooming", " "Hawthorn Tree", "Katyusha", etc. Li Zhenhua immediately ticked them off with a pen and asked them to form a band to perform. At the same time, he also asked the soloists and chorus singers to join them to cooperate. He wanted to hear the effect. Soon those people passed by. After some research, they set up a performance formation and began to perform for Li Zhenhua "Volga Boatman Song", "Tree Troops", "Red Mold Flowers Bloom", "Hawthorn Tree", "Katyusha" and other familiar songs to Li Zhenhua. Li Zhenhua's songs really had a bit of a taste when he heard them. Haha, this "Chu Ge" was finally there. At this time, those people asked to practice together with Miss Susan. Li Zhenhua looked at Susan, and Susan also wanted to show off in front of Li Zhenhua. He immediately walked over and practiced with them without hesitation. Not to mention that the professor had a few moments. He quickly re-recorded the song Susan sang, rewritten it in staff notation, marked the scales, and prepared the instruments together. After a while, Susan took the lead and a group of Russian male and female singers sang in the back. They actually finished the song "Evening in the Suburbs of Moscow" in one go. Li Zhenhua was very happy. He said to more than 100 people: "Very good. You all performed well. Today I will treat you to dinner and then I will tell you why I want your help." Those people immediately screamed happily when they heard this. He kept shouting "Ula" and "Master Hera". The dinner was a typical Western meal prepared by a Russian chef, but the ingredients were handled by the logistics of the prisoner of war camp. Li Zhenhua waited for them to sit down and said to them: "The day after tomorrow is Christmas. In order to allow the Russian troops in Vladivostok to have a happy Christmas, we ceased fire against them for forty-eight hours and sent them this program. I hope you can all use your best abilities to put on a good show." The artists applauded enthusiastically together. The prisoner-of-war administrators had already told them that whoever performed well would be recorded in their own files. As long as they performed well, they could be released from prisoner-of-war status in advance. By then, they would be free. There is one The actress didn't believe what Li Zhenhua said. She quietly asked Susan, did this official of the Chinese Empire have the final say? Susan smiled without any ladylike image. The Russian looked at her and wondered what was wrong with her. Susan finally stopped her laughter and said to him: "You don't have to believe anyone's words but his." "You must believe it." "Why? Who is he?" "Because he is the Emperor of the Chinese Empire. He is also your biggest enemy. The song "Evening on the Suburbs of Moscow" I just sang was composed by him. Don't believe me. "Can you please sing it again" (To be continued) The most comprehensive novels read by Paoshu/ <> Provide the fastest and latest novels
Text Chapter 630 Chu Ge and Cannonballs
Chapter 630 Chu Ge and Cannonballs The Russian actress glanced at the emperor who had been with them all afternoon. She couldn't help but said in her heart: "Is he really the emperor? How many women are so young and beautiful? I'm thinking of him." She hesitated for a while and finally boldly walked up to Li Zhenhua: "Dear Your Majesty, can I ask you to sing your work yourself?" Li Zhenhua glanced at Susan and knew that she was the one who sang it. The news was leaked, but fortunately, he also wanted to sing. After others had been singing for a long time, he should sing a little, so he stood up and said to people: "Okay, I will sing a little. But in front of you artists, I am a little bit "You have low self-esteem." After hearing the conversation between the female concubine and His Majesty the Emperor, the Russians all looked excitedly and their eyes were full of expectation. When they saw Li Zhenhua stood up, people applauded enthusiastically. The band members hurriedly went to get their instruments. They were almost ready to eat. Put it aside. Being able to accompany the emperor of the most populous country in the world is a great honor. There will never be such an opportunity in the future. Li Zhenhua nodded and signaled for the band to start. As the prelude started, Li Zhenhua's song sounded: "Late night, everything is quiet in the garden, only the leaves are rustling. The night is so beautiful, so fascinating, such a quiet night. The river flows quietly and slightly wavy. The silver moonlight shines on the river. I can vaguely hear someone singing softly. "This quiet night" Susan joined in and sang with him: "My sweetheart sat beside me and watched me silently without making a sound. I wanted to tell you but I didn't dare to say many words. I kept it in my heart. The long night has passed and the sky is dark. Meng Mengliang sincerely wishes you a good girl. I hope that from now on you and I will never forget the night outside Moscow." In the fourth natural segment, Li Zhenhua actually sang in Russian. When the last line of omockoheepa was finished, people stopped their movements. Some actresses Tears appeared in their eyes. It was not until a long time that the Russians remembered that they should applaud the composer and lyricist, His Majesty the Emperor. Then they applauded desperately. They never understood how an emperor of the Chinese Empire could compose music. And sing authentic Russian folk songs. Only now did Li Zhenhua really feel relieved that his "cannonballs" had been prepared for the Russian army. As soon as this soft song was sung, none of those old fools would have any more intentions. When the war started, it would be better to just work harder and ask the front line to send them another batch of cans. After arriving at the logistics station in Shuangchengzi, Li Zhenhua made another call to the front line and told them that "Chu Ge" had prepared the choir. Arrive at noon tomorrow and start this good show on Christmas Day. Let the front line send another 20,000 cans to the Russian army with "Merry Christmas" written on them. Wang Shizhen and the others can just let Wang Shizhen and the others handle the rest. The Russian choir did not rest this night. Violinist Alyosha and actress Anna were recognized for their artistic talent and organizational skills and became the leaders of this group of people. They were busy until late at night before resting. They knew If their performance this time is appreciated by the Emperor of the Chinese Empire, they will soon be free. They reasonably arranged the performance methods and order of the people based on the artistic level of more than a hundred people, including solo and chorus. In addition, they found out separately The organization of the tenor, soprano, alto, bass and other bands is also perfect. They went to the logistics warehouse to find many musical instruments. Here they became people of pure art. They did not consider their own country and nation, they just worked for art. While working hard, with the support of the emperor, the leaders of the prisoner of war camp also tried their best to help them. They even helped them find their performance costumes. From a distance, it looked like a pure Russian army song and dance troupe. They also gave them He gave his song and dance troupe a nice name "Battlefield Song and Dance Troupe". In the morning of the next day, everything in the song and dance troupe was ready. Li Zhenhua immediately set off with them to return to Vladivostok. After spending so much effort, we couldn't waste time. It is said that the actors of the song and dance troupe are really dedicated and did not stop practicing in the car. The more than three hours along the way became their time for on-site rehearsal training. The battle here in Vladivostok was going on normally at night at 20 At 3:30, they started shelling them again as planned. This time, the Russian army was beaten into confusion. I don¡¯t know how many Russian soldiers became dead, and many officers and soldiers were injured. But this sudden attack The attack suddenly stopped. Countless loudspeakers were set up on the tanks and armored vehicles of the Chinese Empire on the opposite side, and they began to broadcast to the Russian army: "Tomorrow is Christmas, brothers of the Russian army, so that you can live a happy and peaceful life." On Christmas Day, our Chinese Imperial Army will cease all military operations against the Russian army from 24:00 on December 23, 1904. We will still have gifts to give out tomorrow."You" No Russian army will believe what the Chinese Empire said. They are still sticking to their posts. They are afraid that the Chinese Empire's army will take advantage of them to relax their vigilance and launch a sudden attack on them. This makes Russia Instead, the frontline troops of the army strengthened their security. General Stark also received the following report. Stark understood very well that the initiative now lies in the hands of the Chinese Vanadi Corps. If they want to fight, they can fight if they want to stop. It is a good thing that they don't fight. So he also Order: "All Russian troops must remain vigilant when the Chinese Imperial Army ceases military operations and do not allow them to suddenly attack and occupy our positions. If the other party does not use force against us, our troops will never be allowed to take the initiative to take military action against the Chinese Imperial Army." "Operation" The battlefield became quiet. All the troops of the Chinese Empire withdrew. Except for the remaining sentries and patrols, most of the troops began to rest. However, the Russian troops on the opposite side were well prepared to defend against the Chinese Empire anytime and anywhere. The army launched an attack. At noon on the 24th, Li Zhenhua and his song and dance troupe arrived in Vladivostok and came to the frontline headquarters of the Chinese Empire. Li Zhenhua talked to the generals about their situation. These people were very curious about how our emperor could do so in such a short time. There was a song and dance troupe outside? They were very curious, so they wanted to enjoy their performance in advance. Li Zhenhua also wanted to see how their performance was, so he happily agreed (to be continued) Paoshu Read the most complete novels /
Text Chapter 631 Chu Ge and Cannonballs (2)
Chapter 631 Chu Ge and Cannonball 2 At noon on the 24th, Li Zhenhua and his song and dance troupe arrived in Vladivostok and came to the frontline headquarters of the Chinese Empire. Li Zhenhua talked to the generals about their situation. These people were very curious about why our emperor was here. How to create a song and dance troupe in such a short timetable? They were very curious, so they wanted to enjoy their performance in advance. Li Zhenhua also wanted to see how effective their performance was, so he readily agreed. The time for the first performance was quickly decided at three o'clock in the afternoon, but the specific location was a matter of course. This was mainly for the Russian troops on the opposite side to prepare a big meal so that they could also see it, so everyone got together. After all, the address was set on a high ground between the two sides, so soon there were two tanks with a bulldozer shovel in front. They cleared the land on the hilltop and then used their own weight to level it. Once the suppression is established, a performance venue with hundreds of square meters will be established. The terrain of this place is very good. As long as no one is standing within ten meters, you can see it no matter how far away it is. I am afraid that someone nearby will block the view, so no one comes close to see all the spectators on both sides of the war. Watch from a distance. Since 12 noon, broadcasts have been broadcast to the other side saying that a song and dance troupe from the Chinese Empire and the Russian Empire will perform here. Russian officers and soldiers can come to watch. It turned out that they did not trust the broadcasts from the Chinese Empire, but now They believed it. Because the first gift has been sent to them, which are tens of thousands of cans, and the words "Merry Christmas" written in Russian on the outer packaging of each can. Although I haven't been able to eat it yet, I believe I will soon. Many of the Russian soldiers on the opposite side have been laid off, but they continue to stay in the trenches. They want to enjoy this unique performance. Soon some people from the Chinese Empire started working on the stage. They wanted to install speakers. The equipment is just a few microphones. There are several loudspeakers and a row of high-power tweeters. When the time reached three o'clock in the afternoon, I saw from a distance that a performance team of more than a hundred people arrived at the back of the stage. First, two female announcers walked onto the stage. After they walked onto the stage, they saluted the audience in two directions. An announcer said to the audience in Chinese: "In order to celebrate Christmas, the traditional Russian festival, the Chinese Empire's frontline command specially prepared such a performance for the Russian army. Hope Everyone is welcome." The soldiers from the Chinese Empire gave warm applause, and then another announcer said it again in Russian. But there was no applause from the other side. "The first song at the beginning of the performance below is the song "Ussuri Barcarolle" by the Chinese Empire." An actor from Zhang Zuolin's army art troupe appeared on the stage. He sang a song familiar to the soldiers in a cheerful and passionate voice. Once again he was welcomed by the soldiers. "The second song is the Russian folk song "Volga Boatmen's Song."" Li Zhenhua's generals who were watching the performance from a distance knew that "Chu Ge" was coming. Previous Chinese Empire songs you did not indicate the performance below. You will perform well. Sure enough, the Russian soldiers on the opposite side moved. It turned out that all the people crawling in the trenches came to the top of the trenches. As expected, the song sung in Russian made them start humming along. They seemed to see the boatmen on the Volga River pulling ropes along the river. This is a folk song that reflects people's life under the tsarist system. It is a forbidden song in Russia and it is sung here. No one can care about it. There are many telescopes in the audience opposite, which means that there are already a large number of officers in the audience. The entire concert was mainly composed of Russian folk songs. There were only a few folk songs of the Chinese Empire, such as the "Ussuri Barcarolle", because some people who have been on the border between the Chinese Empire and Russia for many years knew it. . ????????????????????A simple melody like "My Motherland" can quickly make people get involved. Later, the Russian soldiers simply ran to the performance stage to watch the performance. You officers had telescopes, but we didn't. In order to be able to see the actors clearly, they ran to the positions of the Chinese Empire, but no one cared about them. With their help, He casually sat down under the table. More than an hour later, when the performance arrived, the announcer reported: "The composer and lyricist of the last song "Night on the Suburbs of Moscow" is the great Emperor of the Chinese Empire." The soldiers of the Chinese Empire below started shouting together and soon The Russian soldiers on the ground also shouted together. From this, you can tell that the ones shouting "Long Live" are from the Chinese Empire and the ones shouting "Ula" must be Russians. 3444 Before the singing started, the crowd was already excited. All the actors, regardless of nationality, had already stood on the stage. The band started to play.Rhythm. On a distant Russian position, several senior generals of the Russian army stood there. From their white military uniforms, it could be seen that they were naval officers. A voice whispered: "Just brag about a Chinese." The emperor of the empire can compose Russian songs and they are very good at it." The vice-admiral next to him did not say anything, but his officers knew that the commander did not like people from the Chinese Empire who sang like this, but the person who did it was not from China. The imperial soldier was the Russian female announcer. It can be said that this performance was a success. The original Russian-style folk songs were very popular among the Russian soldiers. The commander didn't say anything. He turned and walked back. His officers also walked back together. The loudspeaker in the distance has already transmitted the singing there. The tone is definitely Russian style. The first is a chorus of male and female voices, the second is a small chorus of male voices, and the third time is already Anna's solo. Many voices sang together, which proved that the Russian soldiers liked this song very much and soon sang it in Chinese. This proved that people in the Chinese Empire could also sing it, so it might have been composed by their emperor. This is a song. 39. Stark walked back. It didn¡¯t matter who composed the song. What mattered was that he was going to have a cocktail party with the generals tonight. Even though he was in the middle of a war, he also had to be with the officers who were fighting on the front line. Celebrate. I was still thinking about whether to hold a celebration. Now the Chinese Empire has given me such an opportunity, and I must take advantage of it. The canned food they gave is of very good quality. They even have their favorite caviar. . (Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!
Text Chapter 632 Two Heavens of Ice and Fire
Chapter 632: Ice and Fire General Stark came back from the performance and went to the small conference room of his headquarters. He had been here for several years and held a celebration party every Christmas, but this year he was not prepared for the war with the Chinese Empire. There was a celebration, but the Chinese Empire announced that it would suspend military operations for two days. Now, he could celebrate with his officers, but Stark always felt a little uneasy. He didn't know exactly why. He just had some false alarms in his heart. Dance music was playing in the room and the officers were not in a strong mood to celebrate. However, the commander's kindness could not make the commander lose face. The officers were still sitting on the side. There are not many people who really end up. Yes, they were still working hard yesterday and immediately gave up today. It is unlikely that they will adapt quickly. But the officers all know that the Chinese Empire will not be so kind to let them celebrate the festival. They must have a conspiracy. It¡¯s just I just don¡¯t know it yet. There is only one woman on the dance floor dancing the waltz crazily. Why is she dancing alone? It turns out that none of her dance partners are interested in fighting today. Who has the heart to play with her at this stage? Besides, she has already surpassed two lovers. Being with her is just a little bit of face for the commander. Who would like such a person sincerely? She was angry and jumped up alone. Originally, I didn¡¯t know why everyone liked folk songs today, but even she insisted on dancing the waltz, and no one was going to argue with her. It was up to her. But when she jumped, everyone else stopped and she was the only one dancing. On the table next to you, there are various cans sent by the China Emperor Team, many of which are of good quality. It's just that it's different from my own taste, but since the war started, everything here must be controlled. Liquor, meat and other vegetables are even rarer. However, the canned food in the Chinese Empire has a variety of canned vegetables, including dehydrated cabbage and dehydrated spinach. wait. This is impossible in Russia, but other people have it and put it on their own table. It may not be possible to know it by yourself. Some people started eating. If you don't eat for free, maybe the battle will continue tomorrow. Only God knows whether you will be able to eat in the future. After Stark entered the officers' ballroom, he found that only his daughter Natasha was dancing alone, and he knew the reason. This must be because the officers liked her differently and the other officers stopped jumping. When General Stark saw this, he knew that his unruly daughter was a little lawless, which was also caused by his love for her. So the general went to the gramophone and closed it gently. The music stopped and Natasha stopped dancing. In the past two days, she knew that the war on the battlefield was not good for the Russian army. She did not dare to act unruly in front of her father. She looked at her father and Stark said to her: "My dear Natasha, accompany me outside. Can you turn around?" The daughter saw that her father was in a bad mood, so she could only nod and walk to her father, take her father's arm and accompany him out. General Stark said to the officers below: "You continue." After the two men strolled in the garden behind for a while, the music in the ballroom started again, which was the sound of traditional Russian folk songs. Some people may not be able to sing "Yangchun Baixue", but those "lower people" can be sung by everyone. Soon the officers all started singing along. Many people in the military camp outside are also singing their own local folk songs. The entire military camp seems to be a peaceful scene. Is this year's Christmas night really that beautiful? General Stark always thought that the Chinese Empire was playing a military conspiracy. He ordered all the troops to be on high alert and never relax at all. General Stark returned to his residence, but the soldiers in front did not think the same as him. Originally, when the performance was over, everyone returned to where they came from, but it was different here. First, there was a temptation. It was the smell of stewed pork. This is not how things are done. You know that our eating and drinking are not good, so you can't tempt us like this. How can we move? What we didn't expect were those The soldiers from the Chinese Empire were greeting me with familiar local accents. The Russian soldiers stood still. They looked into the distance and saw the soldiers of the Chinese Empire preparing to eat. They were not preparing to eat for themselves but for the Russian soldiers. The food was already on the table for other people. It was the bottle they were used to holding wine in. Some Russian soldiers had already sat there and started eating and drinking. The Russian soldiers could no longer stand the attraction of the smell. They came to the dining table and were immediately given a meal: a bottle of wine, a bowl of vegetables and steamed buns. But one problem is that they don't have the Western-style tableware that they are used to using. But this is much better than eating potatoes with tableware. These soldiers are uncomfortable or maybe they are a little afraid.They were done eating, but the soldiers of the Chinese Empire asked them to bring some more to their brothers, so they put some more steamed buns and wine in their pockets, and then they burped and came to their side. Walk back. As they walked, they were thinking about how those who were still fighting life and death yesterday became like their brothers again today. This move by the Chinese Empire really makes people wonder what they are trying to do? After going back, I saw that my brothers had delayed their meal time because they were watching the performance. When they returned to their positions, they had no food. The brothers were scolding their superiors. They were all brothers in the same trench. They called those brothers aside and handed the wine and rice they had brought back into their hands: "Brothers, don't scold and eat some quickly. If it's not enough, we will go there again." It was really a combination of ice and fire. On one side it was so cold and without any human touch, and on the other side it was so hot that the soldiers could not calm down for a long time. A soldier began to sing in a low voice. Immediately the soldiers began to sing together. Soon all the positions were filled with the bold sound of Russian folk songs. At night, some soldiers who were on guard duty even ran to the soldiers on the opposite side and started drinking with the soldiers of the Chinese Empire. Some Russian soldiers introduced the situation of the Chinese Empire to them and told them how he was a prisoner of war of the Russian army. And became a soldier of the Chinese Empire. They didn¡¯t return to their posts until daybreak. . .
Text Chapter 633 Words that will never be forgotten
Chapter 633 Unforgettable Words "December 25th is Christmas today." A major officer of the Russian Army wrote in his diary: "What the Chinese Imperial Army on the opposite side did today was even more surprising. They were The performance continued. More of our soldiers and officers went over to watch the performance. Many people automatically maintained order for them. By the end, the stage and the audience had become one. The people above were singing and the people below were singing. Even His Majesty the Emperor of the Chinese Empire composed it himself. "People can also sing that song in the evening outside Moscow." "At noon, the smell of stew and the smell of liquor were still coming from their kitchen. As soon as the performance ended, I saw my soldiers kept moving towards it. I ran to the other side. It turned out that they had gone over to eat. Seeing their happy faces, I wanted to go there, but I saw only some lieutenants passing by. I didn't go over, but I winked at my orderly. He understood me. He quickly ran over and sat there to eat and drink. Seeing the looks in the other people's eyes, I knew what they were thinking and gritted his teeth and said to them: "You all go, I came back on my own. I know what my soldiers think of me." They are all very loyal. If there is danger, they will definitely rush forward. But now that there is a problem between us, I wonder how many of our soldiers will shoot at them if the war starts again." The Russian soldiers looked at each other. The senior generals of the border defense forces who were eating and drinking on their side were also enjoying this scene. Lao Zhang's straight temper said again: "Look at them eating. I think it's better to feed these things to the dogs." Jiang Fangzhen gave Zhang Zuolin Calculating the accounts: "General Zhang, one of our 150 shells is enough to feed a hundred of them. How many rounds should we fire in a battle?" Zhang Zuolin understood very well. This kind of shell is not the only one used in the battle. This kind of shell alone is enough for the Russian army, but everything else can be saved. Seeing that Lao Zhang did not answer, Jiang Fangzhen said again: "This is not only the loss of arms, but also the casualties of soldiers. There are really many differences inside and outside." This was really the first time I saw those Russian soldiers. No one will be happy when they come here to eat, but when they see it here. They knew that when fighting started tomorrow, the Russian troops in front of them would not shoot at them again. This is the effect, but it is estimated that the effect will be better than expected. Eighteen o'clock in the evening. The broadcast from the Chinese Empire started again. This time it was good news: "The suspension of military operations by the Chinese Empire will be extended for six hours. It will enter combat status at 8 o'clock tomorrow morning. Please take precautions in advance, officers and soldiers of the Russian army." "Artillery measures." I'm afraid some Russian troops won't hear it. This announcement was broadcast many times in Chinese and Russian. Everything the Russian troops were saying and singing stopped. The good times are about to pass, and the original state of confrontation is about to begin again. Everyone knows that there will be another bloody battle scene next. I've given you a lot of respect so that you can have a happy Christmas. People have nothing to do with this festival and there is no need to stop fighting. However, in order to take care of their own customs and habits, they have given themselves two holidays. Now that the holidays are over, everything should return to the original situation. "The Chinese Empire below will not give you steamed buns and liquor. What they will give you below will be cannonballs and bullets. What you will receive is death and injury." what to do? The only way to avoid death and injury is to leave this hellish place. How to leave? The problem is very simple, that is, haven't the original Russian prisoners of war already said that they surrendered to them? They are their role models. At about twelve o'clock in the evening, the dining table opposite started to get busy again. The Russian soldiers had already had a smooth meal. By this time, they wanted to go to the opposite side to eat. They were just like the pigs raised by people, learning from each other. It will bark for people to feed it. The Russian soldiers came over in twos and threes. They mainly wanted to order white wine. In such a cold weather, drinking a little can keep out the cold. But this time they didn't go back after eating. Why? Because they have seen that the Chinese Empire's cannons and the guns in the hands of the soldiers have been placed on the battlefield again. Seeing that the armies of the Chinese Empire were once again preparing for war, the Russian soldiers also acted quickly. They called their friends and walked together on the way to surrender. They were told that anyone who came over by themselves was not considered a prisoner but an uprising. Anyway, the Chinese Empire was there. You can't understand the language on the other side. Anyway, you just have to be more senior than the prisoners. This senior person doesn't have to live in a prisoner camp. If you perform well, you will soon be able to obtain the official status of the Chinese Empire. It is every slave's biggest dream to break away from his original status as a slave and become a free man. He just needs to take this step, so no one hesitates anymore and they start to move towards freedom. "The Russian military personnel have been walking this way since midnight until after eight o'clock, of course."At this time, the cannons of the Chinese Empire began to fire again. The sound of the cannons announced that the Christmas holiday was over and everyone was starting a new battle. According to statistics, the number of officers and soldiers who surrendered this time reached 20,000. With the sound of artillery, the commander of the Russian army, General Stark, ordered his army to enter combat mode, but the troops guarding the north had already lost their morale. He had no choice but to go to the front in person to boost the morale of the troops. But while he was speaking, a heart attack The bullet hit him. It was a bullet from the rear. General Stark understood that none of these soldiers were willing to fight anymore. Stark's chief of naval staff, General Witthoeft, was appointed to become the city defense commander of Vladivostok. He knew how General Stark died, so he just said to the troops in front: "Let them hold their position and not retreat without orders." " General Witthoft will not go to the front. He knows that now he can only turn a blind eye to those below, otherwise the people below will turn a blind eye to him. Only one eye (to take aim). General Stark's daughter came over and asked General Witthoft to help her find the murderer of his father. Natasha thought that General Witthoft, who had always doted on her, would definitely make a decision for her. Will help her find the murderer and bring the man who killed her father to justice. But General Witthoeft's answer is something she will never forget: "If you don't go back to your house right away, I will hand you over." For those soldiers who haven¡¯t seen a woman for a long time.¡± (To be continued, please search Piao Tian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster!
Text Chapter 634 Entering the city
Chapter 634: Entering the City Natasha opened her mouth and looked at General Witthoft, a little old man who was usually very kind to her. What happened today? Why did he suddenly switch to talking to himself in such a cold tone? Is this still the person he is familiar with? The most amiable person in his father¡¯s lifetime was also the person he trusted the most. After his father fell, his relationship with him changed. Is he still the same person who kept calling him ¡°little angel¡±? Natasha was frightened when she heard that she would be handed over to the soldiers who had not touched a woman for a long time. Her body was trembling. She had no choice but to silently retreat from the commander's room. Everything here no longer belonged. I am thinking that I can do whatever I want here, but it is no longer possible. Everything that was before will never appear again. If I think about the original life, it can only be in a dream. Seeing that Natasha walked out obediently, General Witthoft began to take over the work left by General Stark. He first dealt with him and asked his subordinates to carry the commander's body back and take it to the church. Just let the priests in the teaching help handle the matter. Ordering each unit to sort out their numbers and logistics, General Witthoft wanted to see how much wealth he still had. He quickly reported the situation below and found that the number of troops capable of fighting was still about 60,000. That is to say, the battle has only lasted for two days and one Christmas, and nearly two-thirds of the people have been lost. General Witthoft knows the overall situation better than Stark. All the defense situation of the troops has passed through the hands of General Witthoeft because he is the chief of staff. Now it is simply impossible to continue the fight. Only God knows how long the following defections will continue and how many people will flee to the other side. Instead of waiting until the soldiers have finished escaping and they will be caught by the soldiers of the Chinese Empire, it is better to surrender in a high-profile way now, which can still give the Chinese Empire On the other hand, a good impression will make your future situation better. But surrender cannot just be said. It was best to negotiate with them to gain some benefits for themselves, so General Withoeft immediately ordered the troops to stop military operations and dispatch a capable lieutenant colonel. Go to the other side with a white flag and ask for negotiations with them on a ceasefire. The people who were sent out came back as quickly as they went. It was only a few hours before they came back. General Witthoft saw them coming back. He called the negotiators to his office. The lieutenant colonel officer he sent said to General Withoeft: "The generals did not negotiate with us at all. They just said to us: Let us surrender unconditionally. If we are not willing, Then let¡¯s continue the fight.¡± General Withoeft knew that his motives had been discovered. They demanded unconditional surrender and he had no choice but to agree to them. There is no way to defeat them now, and the army has completely lost morale and is not qualified to fight them. Then surrender. He asked the guards to help him put on his military uniform. He wanted to go to the army of the Chinese Empire in person to tell them. surrender. General Witthoeft walked out of his headquarters building. There was a bright light on the building opposite the building. General Witthoeft looked there and saw that a rifle was pointed at him. The general was stunned for a moment when they were already there. Having lurked so close, his every move was already under their control. If he hadn't offered to surrender on his own initiative, the shot would have been fired, and he would have become a cold corpse like his predecessor. The body lies here. Wang Shizhen met with General Withoeft at the frontline headquarters. The answer to his request was unconditional surrender. However, General Withoeft still insisted on a few things. One was to ask for General Stark's funeral to be settled. One was to send Natasha back to St. Petersburg. He didn't say anything about him. Wang Shizhen saw that he still had feelings for her, so she agreed to his request, but said to him: "I can answer you about this matter, but This is not something that can be done now and can only be considered after a complete ceasefire between the Chinese and Russian armies." General Witthoft expressed his gratitude for this. Then the two sides discussed several things together: First, all Russian troops should lay down their weapons and march out of the city to surrender to the Chinese Empire's troops within three days. Second, the Russian military's original gendarmerie troops should begin to perform the task of defending the city to ensure that the city can no longer be subjected to any man-made attacks. Destroy all personnel and cannot be harmed. Three days later, the Chinese Empire will hold an entry ceremony. The Russian military police will help maintain order. At this time, the war between China and Russia to recover Vladivostok is over. Speaking of which, the war to recapture Vladivostok can only be regarded as an episode. The main battle is still to fight against the invading Russian army. Now there are no Russian troops in the Chinese Empire. Instead, we have ours in the areas south and east of Lake Baikal. The troops were blocking the Russian army's retreat from Khabarovsk. Russia in VladivostokA few days later, there were no Russian combat troops in the city except for some Russian military police responsible for maintaining order. The next day, Zhang Yang's First Army was preparing to enter the city. They would have an armored unit as the leader of the entire entry force, followed by infantry, artillery, and other arms. When the time arrived at nine o'clock in the morning, an officer on duty ran to Zhang Yang and reported to him: "Report to the chief: All troops entering the city have lined up, please give instructions to the chief." Zhang Yang looked at his watch and the hour hand pointed to nine o'clock exactly. Zhang Yang told the officer on duty Said: "Start entering the city." A row of buglers standing on the high hill behind blew the marching horn together. All the vehicles entering the city started up together. The three armored vehicles at the front were protecting a car. Moving forward, this is a freight truck with a squad of more than a dozen soldiers guarding a huge military flag. Behind them is a column of tanks. In front are the male tank gunners. Standing at the top exit, he looks ahead without any trace of his body. Next to him was a machine gunner who stood on top of the car as seriously as his commander. On both sides of the road, there are some ordinary people who are watching. There are many people here. There are Russians, people from the Chinese Empire, Koreans, and there are also some Japanese here. (Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!
Text Chapter 635 Entering Vladivostok
Chapter 635 Entering Vladivostok Those tanks covered in gunpowder smoke after many battles were the first to enter the city of Vladivostok. The visual impression given by these still invincible weapons is a shock. The original weapons seemed far behind in front of them. . Just in front of this invincible weapon is the flag of the border guard of the Chinese Empire. In the middle is a flying dragon. It declares to the world: Those who dare to offend China will only be destroyed. The huge car body, the high muzzle, and the rolling tracks entered the city from far to near. The commander on the car gave people the feeling of majesty. There is a belt on the left shoulder, and on the waist on the right side is an 1898a twenty-ring repeater. On the chest is a telescope. The commanders on the dozens of tanks in the row all stood in the same posture on the vehicle. The warriors tested on the battlefield give people something different, that is, they have a murderous aura. Ordinary people can't feel it, but the reactions of those onlookers are different. Some feel friendly, some are afraid, and some are afraid. Behind them are armored vehicles. This is a vehicle that protects one's own people, but it is obviously insufficient in terms of offense. But those who have not seen it fight will not understand its role. Without their protection, those brave people The tanks that rush to kill will lose the necessary protection and their combat effectiveness will be greatly reduced. Behind them are the heroic cavalry units. Although cavalry is a unit that will be eliminated in the future. But now they still have their unparalleled role. Cavalry may be the best branch in places where road transportation is inconvenient. The current cavalry is still an indispensable force in our army. The tall horses and their orderly pace still give people an indestructible momentum. According to the types of current imperial cavalry horses, they include Russian Don horses, Japanese horses, sweat horses from Xinjiang of the Chinese Empire, Zhangbei horses, Mongolian horses, and Sichuan horses unique to the southern region. Those small horses are adapted to running on the mountain roads in the south, but in the vast areas of the north, they still need to rely on the large horses in the north. Now entering the city are the northern war horses and their masters. On the left side of the cavalry is their saber with twenty rings on the right side. There is also a lance on the back, which is their full armor. This is an ordinary cavalry. In addition, they also have their own fire support platoon, company and battalion level units, so their firepower is the same as the infantry fire support troops. The last ones are the infantry, although on the surface their weapons are not very good. But people who are interested have already seen that one of their infantry squads has a machine gun. In addition to the rifle, each person also has three 1898a types: the squad leader, the machine gun shooter, and the deputy shooter. As for the shooting accuracy of the riflemen, at least two of each squad are sharpshooters. A company of infantry. Three regular infantry platoons and a fire support platoon. Their weapons are mainly mortars and heavy machine guns, which can be used centrally or dispersed to various platoons to increase their firepower. The entry of infantry into the city is the most attractive thing. Although they do not have the momentum of armored troops, the murderous aura of those warriors who have been on the battlefield is not what ordinary people can have. Their leather boots make a neat sound when they step on the frozen ground. It¡¯s also a different kind of shock. The people watching all knew that it was such a force that defeated the so-called "European Gendarmerie". They defeated the most powerful Russian army in the world twice. The Russian army in Vladivostok could no longer be like this this time. Like last time, we are still relying on our country for any excuse. For those who are not very satisfied with the Chinese Empire, this is a shock. For the common people who are responsible, it is a demonstration of the power to protect their own land. After that, everyone can safely carry out their own production and work. With such an army, What's there to be afraid of when you're protected? The troops entering the city entered the central area of ??the city. The Chinese Imperial troops entering the city stopped here in the square in front of the former Russian Navy Headquarters. The soldiers arrived at a flagpole erected upstairs. A national flag guard team went upstairs and they The flag of the Chinese Empire is raised. From now on, Vladivostok has returned to the embrace of the motherland. The commander of the First Army, Zhang Yang, took over as the commander of the city defense here. He ordered his troops to take over all the Russian military facilities. The army's reception of the fleet was temporary. After the naval troops from Dalian arrived, they would hand over again. . The mayor was first appointed by He Yongxiang, an official under Liu Mingchuan. He Yongxiang was very good at management. He was also an official who was proficient in Russian. His first job was to issue a notice to calm the people here: Factories and businesses of various countries in Vladivostok should be moved as soon as possible. Start your own industrial and commercial operations. The Chinese Imperial Government will protect you and strictly prohibit the crackdown on related gouging.Once illegal activities such as price selling and hoarding are discovered, we will resolutely crack down on them. The unemployed people concerned must take the initiative to register with the relevant government departments. The government will arrange appropriate work for them and establish and improve the police department to rectify the public security work in Vladivostok and establish the necessary In the household registration management system, all the population must be registered. After all people participate in labor, there will be no food supply for those who can work but do not participate in labor. Internal rectification will also be carried out at the same time. First, local work will be put under military control, and those who disturb social order will be resolutely attacked. The original long-term residents will be counted. Some private properties lost in the war will be compensated according to the situation. Some people who have been affected by the war will be compensated according to the situation. The lost houses must be helped to be rebuilt as soon as possible. Three days later, several teams appeared on the street. They were the police team responsible for city security, the city sanitation management team responsible for cleaning up the city, and the construction army organized by city residents. The police officers wore red armbands on their shoulders. With the rifles of the Russian army, patrols began to manage the security situation in the city. The citizens first need to clean up the urban sanitation in Vladivostok. The corpses have been cleaned up with the help of the troops, but there is no guarantee that another corpse will appear there, and it is up to the citizens to clean up the other corpses everywhere. All parts of the human body must be gathered together and processed in a unified manner, so that the common people will no longer be afraid. (Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!
Text Chapter 637: Fatten and then kill
Chapter 637: Fatten and kill again. Faced with this situation, several Japanese people immediately made a decision and went to the emperor of the Chinese Empire to express their attitude to him. One of their troops has arrived in Vladivostok. We are here to help you fight. The Russians are coming. Zhang Yang saw these Japanese in his headquarters and was disgusted by their rhetoric. However, he did not express it and just said to them: "I have no control over your affairs. I want to report to the emperor." But if your troops leave Japan, they must be under my surveillance. Otherwise, I will be in trouble. Order all your troops to gather together and not move around casually. Otherwise, I will let my troops disarm you all. "Zhang Yang knew how powerful the Japanese army was. He ordered them all to concentrate. It depends on the emperor's intention. If the emperor wants to arrest people, he will immediately let the troops move and not let them run around. Otherwise, it will be bad if they arrest people in the future. Caught them. The Japanese took the lead and Zhang Yang's troops set off and took care of all the Japanese troops. At the same time, he immediately reported the Japanese actions to the emperor. Li Zhenhua had already grasped the actions of the Japanese, but Feng Yuqing had never left his men idle to monitor their actions closely. Now he saw Zhang Yang coming to report that the Japanese troops had surfaced, but the Japanese were quite Their cunning people came nominally to help themselves fight the Russians, but they didn't do it like the North Koreans and the Ezo people. Appearing before the battle started but after the battle ended. This was purely because the door god was half a month late on the fifteenth day of the first lunar month. Li Zhenhua said to Zhang Yang: "Commander Zhang, you are right. Let's do this now. I will meet with their people later. You go back first and I will consider the situation and inform you." Zhang Yang saluted Li Zhenhua and went back to his headquarters. . Li Zhenhua, Wang Shizhen, Cai E, and Jiang Fangzhen discussed together and they all understood the Japanese ambitions. Wang Shizhen even recited the "Tanaka Memorial" from that year. To arouse everyone's vigilance. The Japanese were really damaged. We defeated them, but what would happen to them if we were defeated? It's obvious that there are lice on the bald man's head, so they will definitely fish in troubled waters. He took the opportunity to come to us. It seems that the Japanese have this kind of nature. As long as their country exists, it will be the same whether it is the late Qing Dynasty or now and in the future. As long as their living space feels tight or their long-term goal is what they said in the original "Tanaka Memorial", Japan's development space is North Korea, and then our Northeast. Next is Mongolia and finally the entire mainland of China. This has been their thought for generations as long as they have existed. That will never change. After understanding this, Li Zhenhua also made up his mind to let them develop and then completely kill them. Under the current situation, what should I do to them? If you want to fight against a country without an army, it will seem a bit difficult for you to start. The Chinese Empire doesn't look good, so let's fatten them up first and then kill them all at once. The situation in future generations is that we must not let them appear. In the future, we or future generations will have no time to play tricks with them. If you want to speak, you must rely on your own strength to make them scared to death when they think of this matter. Hehe, then you are the birthday girl. You are too impatient to live. During the Sino-Japanese War of 1898-1894, I was not strong enough and the Qing Dynasty had no foundation to do anything to them. But now you still want to move, that's what I hope most. If you are honest, I really can't do it. Now you have to give I created the conditions, so I'm so grateful. Then I'll help you. Anyway, this is politics. It's just intrigues between countries. For the sake of our future generations, I will definitely let you die in my hands. I won't. What kind of "sequelae" will it leave for your descendants? "What about shelving disputes and joint development?" Don't even think about it. Even your island is mine. My generation must solve it for you, even if I don't stop it. If it develops to other places, I will also completely solve your problem. The opinions of several people were quickly unified. Let them be stronger first and then deal with it. Then we must first relax their policies and stop controlling them so tightly. Now let them develop and strengthen their control over Japan. Waisong makes them feel that we no longer value them in the future, giving them an illusion and causing them to start frantically expanding their arms and preparing for war. We will then deal with them ruthlessly when they are almost strong. Li Zhenhua ordered the people below to bring the Japanese to him to personally receive and commend them. Hearing that the Emperor of the Chinese Empire was about to personally summon him, two Japanese officers soon arrived at Li Zhenhua's palace. The people who came to see His Majesty the Emperor of the Chinese Empire were Kuazo Gaiyoshi and Umezawa Michio. In fact, their current military ranks were Already a vice admiral in the navy and a rear admiral in the army.?Though they don't have an open navy yet. As soon as Guasheng Gaiyoshi and Umezawa Michiharu saw Li Zhenhua, they immediately knelt down to Li Zhenhua. Although Li Zhenhua emphasized to his own people not to kneel down, he didn't say anything about the Japanese kneeling down and sat on the chair. Li Zhenhua, who had no discomfort with being knelt down by them, wanted this kind of pomp and circumstance. As soon as Li Zhenhua saw Gua Sheng Gaiyoshi and Umezawa Michiji, he immediately said to them: "This time you Japan came to help our Chinese Empire use troops against Russia. You have good intentions and I am very sorry for your righteous deed." It¡¯s not easy for me to ask you to give you 200,000 catties of grain and 200,000 yuan as a reward. You can rest here for a few days and then go back.¡± Guasheng Gaiji and Umezawa Michio heard this from the Chinese Empire. The emperor is no different from the original emperor of the Qing Dynasty. He is still so generous to foreign countries. They are very happy. They see and hope that the other party has such a confused emperor. It is the luck of the Japanese. So the two of them looked at each other. He boldly said to Li Zhenhua: "His Majesty the Emperor is very grateful for your material help. We are deeply grateful, but our army's equipment is really poor. Can you give us some equipment to make our weapons better? We want to continue to participate in the war against Russia." "Li Zhenhua immediately laughed and said: "You don't need to participate in the battle with Russia? Can I give you some? I will ask them to give you some." Li Zhenhua said to Cai E: "I will give you some from the captured Russian weapons. They select a batch and let them equip one more division." (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster!
Text Chapter 638 Summary of the War
Chapter 638 War Summary The Japanese never dreamed that the emperor of the Chinese Empire would give them the equipment of a division when he was happy. The troops that came here were only 20,000. Now they have added another division to the establishment. You must know the Chinese Empire. The establishment of the main combat division is approximately that of two Japanese divisions. The two Japanese hurriedly came back from the Emperor of the Chinese Empire. They thought that the Emperor of the Chinese Empire was just like the original Emperor of the Qing Dynasty. He was poor and generous. They didn't know that this was a trap dug for them. When they came back, they turned to their subordinates. When the incident was said, the people under my command were very happy. It seemed that this time the Japanese were more likely to regain their national strength. Last time I was defeated, but this time I must find a way to prosper the country. I must work hard to prepare and work hard for several years to become the second largest country in Asia. Then I can find a way to compete with the Chinese Empire. I must avenge my previous shame. There was a staff officer under Kuaishou Gaiyoshi and Umezawa Michio named Inukai Ichiro. Inukai Ichiro was a very sensible person. He found it a bit incredible that the emperor of the Chinese Empire made such a decision. The emperor of the Chinese Empire was a very wise man. He would not make a decision so casually. You must know that the Japanese army did not participate in any battle at all and just came here for a trip. He gave a lot of benefits for no reason, which made people think there was something wrong with it. However, Guashou Gaiyoshi and Umezawa Michiji didn't think so. They thought it was because they performed well in front of the Emperor of the Chinese Empire. Only then did the Emperor of the Chinese Empire relax his vigilance towards them. They didn't take Ichiro Inukai's words to heart at all. They thought that the Emperor of the Chinese Empire was no longer the extremely smart person he used to be. Since they have won a series of battles, they have become somewhat arrogant. That night they held a secret drinking party in their camp. Several people celebrated together. As a result, several people drank too much and spent the night in their camp talking, singing, crying, and howling. All of this was reported. Feng Yuqing's ears also reached Li Zhenhua's table. Li Zhenhua laughed happily. The next day, Zhang Yang sent people to deliver what the emperor had promised them personally. For this reason, Guasheng Gaiyoshi and Umezawa Michio even led Inukai Ichiro to the emperor to thank him. Seeing Inukai Ichiro's gurgling eyes, Feng Yuqing said to Li Zhenhua: "The Emperor is not a good person, so let's get rid of him first. This person will definitely have an impact on our long-term plan." "Li Zhenhua said: "Yuqing, don't be afraid of them. Our line is long. We plan to let them recover for ten or eight years. Now they can't see that far." Why did Li Zhenhua say that? Because he was in Germany during the time Germany was defeated from World War I. It only took more than ten years for them to launch the Second World War. The Japanese are much more impatient than the Germans. From 1905 now to 1914, the First World War, it is only about ten years. Then they will go on stage to perform. ??????????????? But Feng Yuqing has tightened his surveillance on Japan. Anyway, there are a lot of people from the Chinese Empire in Japan now, and some of their actions cannot escape the eyes of those under him. The time has entered 1905. There are still two superficial enemies in front of the Chinese Empire. One is the Russian army on land from Khabarovsk to Chita. I must eat them, and there are those who come from afar. The Pacific Squadron of the Navy has nothing to do now. Li Zhenhua decided to go back and left the capital for several months. There must be many things waiting for him at home. Although some major events have been reported to him through telegrams, in such a large country, he It's not good to be outside all the time. This year¡¯s Spring Festival will be later than February 4th. I should also go back to Beijing to hear the news about the victory of the Northern Front and the Navy. In the municipal hall of Vladivostok, Wang Shizhen, Zhang Zuoshuang, Liu Mingchuan, Li Biao, He Yongxiang, Cai E, Jiang Fangzhen, Zhang Yang, and Yang Yutian were there. Soon Li Zhenhua arrived. Everyone stood up to welcome Li Zhenhua's arrival. They sat down at the first place and Li Zhenhua said to Wang Shizhen. : "Let's begin." Wang Shizhen immediately stood up and said to all the people: "Comrades, after more than a month, our Battle of Vladivostok has ended. First of all, we fought well this time. Now no one is occupying our land. Our country was conquered. This was a great victory achieved under the direct leadership of our great Emperor of the Chinese Empire. Such a victory is rare in the entire history of world wars. We wiped out nearly 500,000 Russian troops with extremely light casualties. This does not include the part of our Lake Baikal campaign.¡± ¡°We were able to achieve such a victory only under the correct leadership of the Emperor and because of our many achievements in science and technology over the years.?Weapons that no one else has in the world, such as aircraft, armored forces, etc. This is the best proof that our national strength has become stronger. " "Third, we can achieve such a victory because we have been using new tactics, such as artillery's barrage and advancing tactics, and some flexible strategies and tactics to attack the enemy. We have never used any fixed tactics. "To deal with the enemy" "In the end, our morale is high. Our soldiers fought the enemy with a heroic and fearless spirit. We are fighting to regain the lost ground. We are fighting a just war. So it is inevitable that we can achieve today's victory." of. " Li Zhenhua interjected: "Chief of General Staff Wang Shizhen is right, but there is one thing to note, that is, the emperor's correct leadership is somewhat inappropriate. Don't always put the emperor in front. Let me say this. This is the efforts of all officers and soldiers. The second is the progress of our military science, the third is fighting a just war and nothing else. " Several military generals below all agreed with Li Zhenhua's opinion, but Zhang Zuolin said: "Your Majesty, you are right, but I think your ability in military command is also obvious to all. In many places, your opinions are obviously important. Higher than what many people think. " All the generals agreed with Zhang Zuolin's opinion. Everyone knew about Li Zhenhua's military command ability. Everyone started talking about it together. Li Zhenhua said: "Okay, we won't say more about this matter. If I were not here, I believe it's the same if you were in charge. Maybe you would have done better if I hadn't caused you some trouble here. Okay, let¡¯s talk about our next phase of work. "(Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!
Text Chapter 639 Expanding Territory
Chapter 639 Expanding the Territory The generals knew that the emperor was going to arrange the next step of the work. Everyone stopped talking and turned to Li Zhenhua: "Now our battle at this stage is temporarily over, but there is still a lot of work before us. Let¡¯s talk about it in two parts. ¡°First of all, the military aspect is here. We left the third army here to help He Yongxiang defend and build the new city. The rest of the troops began to advance to the north. It is estimated that the enemies of Khabarovsk would not dare to fight. We have beaten them, and now as soon as we get the situation in Vladivostok, they will immediately retreat to the Chita area." Wang Shizhen immediately said, "Your Majesty, can we leave the enemy in Khabarovsk and attack the enemy's forces separately? With fewer, we can better attack the enemy. "Li Biao said: "This idea is good, but it is not feasible. If the enemy runs away, they can use the railway to escape. Now our troops are arriving due to the heavy snow covering the road. The enemy in Khabarovsk has already fled. We might as well let the troops rest for a while before marching towards Khabarovsk." "That's right. Our troops have been fighting for these days and we should rest and recuperate. The troops are too tired. It's easy. "Resulting in non-combat attrition." Li Zhenhua added: "In addition, the North Korean troops must also return to North Korea and the troops going to Sakhalin Island must also return to their bases. This way we can reduce the logistics supply of some troops. Liu Mingchuan said: "Your Majesty, let's not go back to Khabarovsk. Most of our soldiers are soldiers who grew up in cold areas. They are very adapted to the conditions here." When it's the coldest, it's better to let some soldiers from the south go back and let us continue to advance north. " Li Zhenhua looked at Wang Shizhen. He meant to ask Wang Shizhen, Chief of Staff. Wang Shizhen thought about it and said, "This can also be done. The main thing is to look at those. How is the morale of the troops? How is their current situation? "Liu Mingchuan said: "The morale is very high, especially since they won a big victory this time." Li Zhenhua said happily: "Okay, let's let Yang Yutian do it. The Second Army and Zhang Yang's First Army can let some of the soldiers who grew up in the south stay and you can go directly to the border town of Manzhouli through Harbin and Qiqihar and then directly insert them into Chita. The soldiers of the army are best to use Mongolian, Daur, Ewenki, Oroqen, and Russian warriors. Their ability to withstand the cold when they have been living in extremely cold places is much stronger than those from the south. It would be nice to push the Russian troops out of Chita and let them attack Ulan-Ude to the west. As long as they leave Chita, they will have no place to stand. Then we can destroy them in the wild. The Uzbek-German forces can join forces with the northeastern forces to encircle this part of the Russian army. We must deal with them as soon as possible. Now that we are in a war with Russia, several countries have jumped out to mediate between us. Their purpose is to prevent us from wiping them out. "Wang Shizhen said with a smile: "What they want is beauty. Now the Russian army in Chita has been blocked by our Mongolian front army. In front of us, hundreds of thousands of Northeastern troops have quickly pressed forward. Now the mediator wants to put it in our mouths. It¡¯s not that easy for us to spit out food. " Feng Yuqing immediately continued: "There are several countries that want to carry out this mediation now, mainly the French, followed by the British. This time, even the Germans and Americans have this intention, but they are very reserved. Expressed such a meaning, but the French are everywhere encouraging these countries to interfere with our actions. What I mean is that if we fight, we must quickly deal with the Russian army. Now our foreign affairs department is arguing with them. Our newly appointed Minister Li Jingfang is very much like his father in this regard. He also adopts the method of using foreign forces to fight foreign forces. The French action made little headway. " "The British helped us with the issue of Russia's Pacific Squadron. This time they wanted to give Russia a good impression and were more proactive. However, the Germans and Americans did not show positive performance. " Li Zhenhua said: "Okay, then we will solve the Russian problem as soon as possible and then start negotiations with them on the actual ceasefire line. As long as we occupy those places, no matter how we negotiate, we have the final say. As long as we enter, we will Won't come out again. In addition, tell Nie Qing that they must organize the people of the Chinese Empire in the original territory of Russia, and we must have a lot of evidence to prove that it is our place. By then, this will be a mess and no one can explain it clearly. Anyway, during the Tang Dynasty, the area north of Lake Baikal was our place and we were just recovering the lost territory. ¡± At this time, those generalsOnly then did we realize that our emperor¡¯s expectations for the territory turned out to be so great. These people are all soldiers. Soldiers all have a special feeling for the territory of their country. Although some people still don¡¯t realize that the territory is so large, it has a great impact on them. What are the benefits? But every soldier is particularly excited about opening up new territories. I am also looking forward to regaining the lost ground. Especially they have heard that a mountain there is actually called Jinsha Mountain. Not to mention other things, Jinsha Mountain is very attractive. Your Majesty must know some treasures that people don't know about. So everyone quickly began to discuss how to transport military supplies to the north as quickly as possible. Our railway has been built all the way to Qiqihar and all the way to the border area. There is no railway to Manzhouli. It is okay to say that it is a prairie, but it is difficult to say further forward. As soon as we enter Russia's control area, it is all mountainous and forested areas, so we can only use local resources to transport supplies. Needless to say cars, the original tools there were mainly horses and sledges, so our troops here can only use small but elite soldiers to transport large equipment by relying on primitive means of transport. Part of it is to enter from the east by train, and part of it is to transport from west to east by borrowing Russian train tracks. Now that I have mastered the method, I guess the problem will not be big. The supplies that have been prepared now can be used for a while. Considering that there will be a big fight with Russia in the west in the future, we focus on the west and transport a large amount of supplies and equipment there. However, this will not take many detours. small. (Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!
Text Chapter 640 Building Vladivostok
Chapter 640: Construction of Vladivostok About the supplies to the front line, the matter has been settled. The battle is mainly about how to fight. As long as they can be blasted out of Chita, this battle will be much easier to fight. Otherwise, it will be more difficult to fight. Two The young staff officers Cai E and Jiang Fangzhen immediately asked the emperor to enter Russia with the troops of the First Army. Li Biao also said to the emperor: "If I am the most suitable candidate to go there, please ask the emperor to send me there. Together with their two staff officers, we will definitely squeeze out the Russian troops there and let them go to the wild to endure the cold." " Li Zhenhua thought about it and felt that only Li Biao is the most suitable candidate now. Firstly, he is young. Secondly, Nie Qing used to be his subordinate. Zhang Yang is also convinced by him, which will facilitate future coordination on the battlefield. Let's talk about the others. They all have their own tasks, and only his North Korea is stable, so he said to Li Biao: "Okay, it's you, but I'm a little worried about the two of you. You are both from the south, and you may not be able to bear it in such a cold place. "Li Zhenhua looked at Cai E and Jiang Fangzhen and said that these two people, one is from Zhejiang and the other is from Hunan, are both typical southerners. "Your Majesty, don't worry. We have adapted to the climate here. Look, aren't we very good now? Our warm clothes are very good and will not freeze us. Besides, we are all soldiers. Soldiers cannot be afraid of difficulties. We also It is also good for us to be willing to have more contact with actual wars." Li Zhenhua looked at Wang Shizhen again to ask for Wang Shizhen's opinion. Wang Shizhen said: "It is most suitable for them to go with Li Biao, so let them go. It is a good thing for them and the country. It is much better to learn war in practice than in books and classes." As the general Chief of Staff Wang Shizhen likes these two young staff officers from the bottom of his heart. He is also willing to let them participate in more battles to increase their talents so that they can work for this country in the future. With all the military matters settled, Li Zhenhua started arranging matters in Vladivostok again. Li Zhenhua suggested that Liu Mingchuan stay in Vladivostok for a while to help He Yongxiang, because Liu Mingchuan also took over such a place. Although this is our own place, it has been occupied by Russia for decades. Many young people do not know that they are part of the Chinese Empire, although it has now returned. But they don't even speak their mother tongue. It is very difficult to manage such a place. First of all, the language issue is a big problem. Everything is complicated and there are many ethnic minority issues that need to be dealt with. When Li Zhenhua raised this issue. Most people agreed, but Li Zhenhua reminded Liu Mingchuan: "You can just watch from the side and let the young people do it. After all, he was brought up by you. If there is a problem, you just help him to check it off." " Liu Mingchuan agreed with a smile. Li Zhenhua said to He Yongxiang: "Although your teacher is by your side, it is still up to you to deal with anything that is difficult to solve. If you ask again, you must pay attention to the health of the elderly. If anything happens to the old man, I won't let you go." He Yongxiang also expressed his determination to do a good job. Then everyone discussed together the issue of the reception of Vladivostok and the issue of local governance. This place was basically turned into a barracks by the Russian army. Now you have to turn this place into a comprehensive city as soon as possible and make full use of local resources as soon as possible. If you have any problems here, you can raise them to Beijing. Beijing will definitely help you. The Liaoning Province, Jilin Province, Heilongjiang Province and the two northern provinces next to you will support your hundreds of thousands of Russian troops. You must make full use of the prisoners of war and not let them rest all the time. We must make them work. We cannot just feed them in vain. He Yongxiang knew that the emperor's words were words of wisdom, and he must keep them in mind. Only in this way can this place be managed well, and the future development of the Vladivostok region cannot be separated from the things the emperor said. In addition, Liu Mingchuan's experience is also indispensable. His policies on Sakhalin Island also won the appreciation of the emperor and the support of the people. The Mao Dun issues of some ethnic groups were also well handled, and the economy has developed greatly. People's living standards have also been greatly improved. Only in this way can the local government be considered well governed. Li Zhenhua set out to return to the capital. As usual, he did not alert the local officials. The mission had already been agreed upon. There was no need to say anything to them. Wang Shizhen, Feng Yuqing, and his female secretary Susan, Wang Shizhen, and Wang Shizhen were in his carriage. There, Li Zhenhua was working on some military documents, while Li Zhenhua, Feng Yuqing and Susan were studying various aspects of intelligence together. During this period of time, the Chinese Empire deliberately concealed some military information. At the beginning, it was said that the Russian army was deployed on the front line of Khabarovsk with millions of troops. However, until the Russian army began to invade, the newspaper simply said that. There is no military aspect anymore.?The news media are very cooperative with national affairs. No news appears in newspapers or on the radio. This makes it impossible for those who are concerned about the war between the Chinese Empire and Russia to get the news. They are only making some speculations, but most people Some people are estimating that the Chinese Empire may have suffered a big loss this time, otherwise the news about them would have come out long ago. Therefore, countries around the world are speculating on various outcomes. Some said how much land the Chinese Empire had lost, some said how many troops the Chinese Empire had lost, and some even said that Russian cavalry had appeared outside Beijing in the Chinese Empire. However, the diplomatic department of the Chinese Empire kept saying that we did not. The more "no comment" is received on any news from the front, the more suspicious people become. Some foreigners even plan to leave Beijing in the Chinese Empire and go to the south. When Li Zhenhua returned to Beijing, first the people in the Government Affairs Council heaved a sigh of relief. Foreign Minister Li Jingfang hurriedly ran to Li Zhenhua. He knew what was going on with the war, but how to tell the outside world that it was only possible with the emperor's wishes. He knew that the emperor would not let him. To tell the outside world must be because of the emperor's intention. Now that the emperor is back, Li Jingfang hurriedly asked the emperor how to announce the war in the north. Li Zhenhua smiled at Li Jingfang: "Silence!". .
Text Chapter 641 The relationship between monarch and ministers
Chapter 641: The Relationship between Lord and Minister Li Jingfang stared blankly at Li Zhenhua, who looked confused. Li Zhenhua smiled: "Minister Li, there is still a gap between you and your father. If he were here, he would definitely explain to you why we That¡¯s it.¡± Li Jingfang laughed awkwardly. How many people can compare with Li Hongzhang in this regard? When Li Zhenhua saw Li Jingfang's appearance, he no longer had trouble with him, so he said to him: "Now we don't say it is just to confuse the Russian high-level officials and make them make some wrong judgments. After we achieve our goals, we will tell the outside world Said that we have taken back all the territory that Russia invaded and occupied us. "Li Jingfang understood immediately. What are you talking about now?" Chita is still in the hands of the Russian army. After Chita is recovered, we can say that all the places they occupied have been recovered. Now, have they recovered all the places they originally occupied? Then there's nothing to say. Isn't it just a matter of waiting a few days until Chita is recovered and then issuing an announcement? It's not easy for others to get involved. Now if it is said that Russia knows that Chita is in danger, they will most likely It would be detrimental to our operations to seek mediation from other countries. So Li Jingfang bowed to Li Zhenhua and said: "Thank you, Your Majesty, for teaching me. I understand." Li Zhenhua said: "I understand. Now just continue to fool them according to your original statement and delay it day by day. Anyway, they can't go outside the front line to face this war. I don¡¯t know when the war will be over. Everything will be settled. No one can do anything about us because of our strong fists, and no one will fall out with us for Russia.¡± ¡°But there are rumors outside that we have been lost. We lost a lot of land and a lot of troops, which is very unsightly for our Chinese Empire. Now Germany is starting to doubt whether we have really lost the war. " "It's better for us this way. Aren¡¯t we able to see some people more clearly so that we can¡¯t see through them now? This will make it easier for us to see them in the future. ¡°Although the emperor is younger than me. Li Jingfang always feels as if he is a generation younger than him in front of Li Zhenhua. Yes, this is mainly caused by the relationship between Li Zhenhua and Li Hongzhang. It turns out that as long as the two of them talk together, Li Jingfang can only stand. Even his brother-in-law Zhang Peilun feels this way, and he can only stand aside and serve tea and water. However, while serving tea and pouring water, Li Jingfang learned a lot from Li Zhenhua. He has always respected Li Zhenhua, a young and promising man, like a teacher, so he has been unable to let go of Li Zhenhua. Li Zhenhua knew this and said to Li Jingfang: "I heard from people on the front line that your work has been very good during this period, and I am very happy. The relationship between me and your father is first and foremost a friend. We have been friends for many years. The latter level is the relationship between monarch and minister." I learned a lot from the old man. Now that you have taken over the diplomatic work, you have to give full play to your ability. If you make mistakes, it won¡¯t matter. You can correct them later. It¡¯s over. Don¡¯t be restrained and say anything between you and me. I am different from the original emperor. You and the original emperor are like companions to the emperor. When you are together with me, we are all serving this country. We are equal and should be like brothers. " Li Jingfang hurriedly said. He said, "I don't dare." "Look, here we are again, don't you want to imitate those soldiers, like Zhang Xinghua, he can call me by my name, Wei Xiaohu, he can call me big brother, they are not strict with me, and we have been together for many years. After knowing each other, why are you still like this?" "I know it." Li Zhenhua laughed: "I never said it to you, so there is no need to say it to me?" Li Jingfang finally laughed and he let go. Feng Yuqing walked in: "The telegram from Mongolia!" Li Zhenhua took it and read it and then handed the telegram to Li Jingfang: "They finally took action." After that, he walked to the map and started reading it. Li Jingfang took it and saw that it was the Russian army that started attacking us with two divisions at Sliudyanka, but they retreated as soon as they came into contact with the Russian army. Li Jingfang walked to Li Zhenhua's side and looked at him. He said to Li Zhenhua: "They are testing to see if we are holding on here." "They are testing us." Li Zhenhua and Feng Yuqing both had the same view. They sat back down in their seats. Several people had just sat down when a guard came in and reported: "Several leaders from the Ministry of National Defense are here." Li Zhenhua: "Just let them in." Prime Minister Feng Guozhang, Minister of National Defense Duan Qirui, Chief of General Staff Wang Shizhen and Minister of General Logistics Zhang Xinghua and several peopleWhen they came in together, they also got the news that the Russian army had launched an attack on our Slyudyanka defense line in the Lake Baikal area on the Mongolian side. Seeing that Li Zhenhua already knew the situation, they asked Li Zhenhua to make a decision. Li Zhenhua did not speak immediately. He glanced at everyone and said to everyone: "You all tell me what you think." Duan Qirui stood up and said: "The Russian army turned around and ran away after hitting it. This obviously means that they want to see our attitude. Whether we want to defend here for a long time depends on how many troops we have. If appropriate, they will definitely launch an attack here. They will definitely not give up if their railway lines are cut off. " "One more thing," Wang Shizhen added. Said: "We don't know whether the Russian army has already known the news that their large army was wiped out by us." Duan Qirui said: "We have now blocked the north shore of Lake Baikal for 200 kilometers to the north. We have cooperated with the air and ground forces and have not found any Russian troops passing through. Therefore, I think the Russian troops in the west should not know that their Far East side has suffered a devastating blow. " "If this is the case," Li Zhenhua pondered. Then he said: "Then the Russian army's attack on Sliudyanka will definitely be very fierce because they want to re-open their Far East Railway line. If this lifeline is broken, their Far East army will be defeated if it is not defeated." The generals all nodded in agreement. Li Zhenhua looked at Wang Shizhen and asked: "How is the situation in Khabarovsk now?" (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature, the novel is better and updated faster!
Text Chapter 642 Outside Akagi City
Chapter 642 Outside Chicheng City "All the Russian troops in Khabarovsk have retreated to Chita. The Mongolian Front has already dispatched troops and begun to move eastward. The front troops only have two armies of 50,000 people. The Eastern Northeastern Front still needs ten days to reach their railway. The transportation capacity is too poor. Now that our railway troops have gone up, it may be faster." "The special forces of Zhang Yang's department of the First Army have lost contact with us. They have now passed Manzhouli and Qiqihar. They have added three thousand war horses and now they have entered the mountain jungle. It is estimated that it will take five days at the fastest to reach the vicinity of Chita. "Then let them all hurry up. Although the Russian side is not yet clear about the Far East." But they must know the situation now that the railway has been stopped for more than ten days. They know what will happen." Li Zhenhua said: "It is unlikely to squeeze them out. We still have to prepare for a tough battle and notify the troops to do a good job. The preparation work is to fight a tough battle. If we are fully prepared, the battle will be over in just two days, but our soldiers will have to suffer in the field. " "And Lao Duan, how is Russia's navy now? Where is the squadron now? " "They have now entered our South China Sea. They started to replenish our South China Sea as of yesterday. I heard that their replenishment has overloaded their warships, and even the decks are full of coal. But they The replenishment was very confusing. They actually replenished a large number of cotton-padded clothes and boots for those warships sailing on the equator. "Everyone laughed when they heard this. It's not so messy. Cotton-padded clothes are actually used on long-distance voyages on the equator. . This is so interesting. "But there are some things that are even more problematic. The speed of the Russian Pacific Squadron is now even slower. Since they have been sailing for more than 200 days, their warships have a lot of attachments on them, and the warships cannot run at all. In addition, the speed of the overloaded fleet has dropped by an average of two to three knots. A large number of officers and soldiers on the warships have become ill and died. There are also many sailors who have been on the warships for a long time because they cannot bear the long voyage at sea. Suicide." Wang Shizhen said: "Can such a fleet still fight?" Li Zhenhua said: "The pressure on Deng Shichang and others will be much less. Even if we fight on two fronts, we have nothing to fear." Outside Chita City. An army of the Chinese Empire appeared there. It was only a small force compared to the large Russian army of hundreds of thousands. There are only over 2,000 of them. Although there are very few people, anyone can tell by their appearance. This army is a team that has experienced hundreds of battles. Every soldier has a murderous aura in him. It can't be trained, and it can only be revealed after many battles. This unit is the soldiers of the First Army of the Northeast Front led by Li Biao himself. They were selected from more than 20,000 officers and soldiers. They took a train from Vladivostok to Qiqihar, and then replenished 3,000 horses from the local area. They all became cavalry. After seven days of mountain march, they finally arrived in Chita. outside the city. Li Biao ordered the troops to start resting. He, Cai E and Jiang Fangzhen discussed together. The original plan was to find a way to squeeze the Russian army out of the place they were defending when they got here. But when they got here, they saw that this was an almost impossible task. Here All the Russian troops are hiding in their own camps. They don't come out to look at them from a distance. There are only a few necessary sentries. They feel that this is their rear area and there is no need to do any defensive work. ¡°Besides, who can come outside when it¡¯s freezing? You can save some food by staying in the camp, right? Why go outside when you have nothing to do? Instead of ordering the soldiers from above to hide in their own stations. Li Biao understood that it would be a joke to use two thousand troops to crowd out nearly 400,000 troops. But two young staff officers, Cai E and Jiang Fangzhen, stared at the Russian military station under a big tree. They stared at it for a full two hours. It was only after they had figured everything out that they came down from the top of the mountain and entered. own tent. Li Biao, who came back first, saw them coming back and immediately asked the cooks to reheat the food for them and started discussing with the two of them. Cai E and Jiang Fangzhen first recorded what they observed on the mountain top on a map. There was the enemy's barracks and there was the logistics warehouse. The staff officers on the side copied the map marked by them on a sand table. Soon a sand table in the Chita area appeared in front of them, and they had a clear understanding of the enemy's garrison situation. As staff officers, they were dissatisfied with this situation. The two of them asked Li Biao to decide to go down to Chita City to learn more about the Russian army's situation in detail, and also to contact local intelligence.If we have their support, we will know more and better. Understanding the enemy's situation is the most fundamental thing. Li Biao agreed to their request, but he also wanted to go down and see it in person. Cai E and Jiang Fangzhen immediately became anxious as soon as they got home. "That's not okay. You are the commander-in-chief of our three-way army. Your mission is to be here. You can't go anywhere." Jiang Fangzhen also didn't let Li Biao go: "Commander-in-Chief, you can't go. There are new situations here at any time. If you leave, who will deal with it? If something goes wrong, none of us can afford it." Seeing that all the officers under him were opposed to going, Li Biao had no choice but to agree to them: "Okay, I won't go and I'll be with you. Even if the emperor is here, I will not be like this. If the emperor is happy, he will lead me there. Just go and I will take care of you. After dark, Cai E will take care of Jiang Fangzhen. " Everyone. Everyone agreed at first glance. After dark, Cai E led a small group of more than a dozen soldiers and set off. Feng Yu had explained the situation to Cai E early in the morning. There was a big birch tree in the southwest corner of Chita City. There was a piece of land under the tree. There are four stones in a circle around the huge stone. It has been used by people to enjoy the shade in summer. It has been placed here for many years and it will definitely not arouse anyone's suspicion. But if the number of the stone is wrong, then there is something wrong with this connection point and no one can connect here. If everything goes well, the owner of the house directly to the north is the person responsible for the connection. (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature. The novels will be better and updated faster!
Text Chapter 643 Fire Attack
Chapter 643 Fire Attack After dinner, two people appeared under the birch tree. One was a Russian and the other was a Han. Both of them were wearing a fur cloak with white fur and were staying away from each other outside. Just can't see clearly. Such clothes appear in this area. Han Chinese and Russians live together and their relationship is very good. The two carefully checked the big stone in front of the birch tree door and the four stones scattered around. After seeing that there was no problem, they were about to walk towards the house to the north when they saw a person knock on the door there. Already appeared in front of the door with a hound in his hand and a hound at his side. I heard him say in a low voice in Russian: "Who are you?" "Nothing. We are just passing by." "What kind of road did Mahakala cross? He must not be a good person." "We are good people. We are good people who came from a long way." I'm here to collect skins." "What kind of skins?" "I want bear skins or tiger skins." "What's the price?" "The price is negotiable." The code was correct in a few words. "Come in." The man said. The man let the two people outside into the door, then looked around cautiously, then he also entered the door, closed the door and said to the hound: "Watch the door for me. Someone is coming and bark." Then he shouted He stepped forward and followed the two of them, leading them into his room and lighting the lamp on the table. Then he said to them: "You are home if you sit here casually." Before anyone could sit down, he asked eagerly: "Brother, where are our troops?" "Comrade, our troops are in the city. You have worked hard over the years in the mountains outside. This Chita is about to become our place." "Great, then what is our mission?" "Don't worry, brother, we just want to know about the Russian army's defense situation here. "It's safe to say that their defenses are all in our minds." "How many of us are there in Chita?" "We have a total of seven people here and more than a hundred people who we have developed can be ready at any time when we hear the order." Let's go." The man took out a piece of paper from a hidden place and said to Cai E: "Everything is here. Let's go to the mountain tomorrow to find out more about our other Anthony. Comrade, I only know a part of it. " "The main thing we want to know is the enemy's logistics warehouse situation. We will wait for your arrival on the mountain tomorrow." Cai E drew a picture of his current location and nodded. Means remembered. Cai E and the two came out from him. When they reached the door, the hound shook its tail and Cai E said, "Your dog is quite honest." "It is not honest. When it hears my order, it dares to attack the bear. Attack. Even four or five wolves can't defeat it." "It's so good. It can be of great help to you." Cai E put on his skis and waved to the liaison officer and disappeared quickly. In the night. The next morning, two soldiers disguised as hunters led three people up the mountain. As soon as the liaison officer saw Cai E, he introduced several of his comrades to him. Their leader was Anthony, a lesbian named Wajia, and his own name. Called Andre, of course this is their pseudonym. Li Biao, Cai E, and Jiang Fangzhen warmly received them into the tent. They saw the huge sand table in the tent at a glance. The three people gathered around and pointed out the main elements of the Russian army to Li Biao and the others. What they mainly know about the defense situation is the situation of the Russian army's logistics warehouse. Soon all the people's eyes turned to the station, where the Russian army's largest material warehouse was located, covering an area of ??more than three hundred acres. Most of the Russian army's materials were concentrated here. Now that the railway has been cut off by us, their access The supply of materials has become tense. All materials have been centralized at the headquarters for unified management. All materials are rationed and a rationing system is implemented. Every day, you can go there to collect the supplies for each unit based on the approval slip from the headquarters. This warehouse is very large, and a large part of it is used to store fodder for the Russian army. There are some flammable and explosive things there. Li Biao, Cai E and Jiang Fangzhen's eyes lit up when they saw this. Let's not talk about it. The Zhuge Liang who liked to use fire most in Chinese history was Feng Guozhang and Li Biao. The fire they used against Japan in the Sino-Japanese War was also a classic example among the Chinese imperial schools. Although there is snow on the ground, the wind is stronger than in Liaodong. If a fire breaks out, there will be no water to put out the fire. The ground is full of ice. Where can we find water? Just set the Russian army's warehouse on fire. If it's burned, they won't have anything at all.The side can obtain and replenish the hundreds of thousands of troops and leave them all here. When the troops from the east and west come over, they will have no ability to resist at all. At this time, the three intelligence officers also understood that they were going to use fire to attack. Several people laughed. This would be the best, as it could reduce a lot of sacrifices and achieve the task of destroying the enemy's logistical supplies. When Li Biao saw that everyone had the same opinion, he immediately said to the outside: "Let's prepare lunch immediately. Let's treat the three comrades to a good meal. They have suffered a lot here." The guard outside agreed and ran away immediately. Go and make arrangements. Li Biao said to the three intelligence officers: "Okay, we have decided on the basic plan. Now let me ask you guys to tell me what impact it will have on the people if the fire breaks out? We can't just do it to deal with the Russian army. The common people will suffer." Seeing that the commander cared so much about the common people, everyone admired him very much. If he didn't care about the common people, many more people would die. Anthony immediately said: "According to the current direction of the wind, it will have no impact on the common people at all." "Oh, why is that? Please tell me." "If it hadn't been possible, the southeast direction of the station is full of common people's houses. Now because of The Russian troops from Khabarovsk retreated here. For convenience, they all stationed themselves in the southeast direction of the station. It turned out that the people there were all driven to the east by the Russian troops, and the distance was more than two kilometers away. But now the Russian army's defense there is very strict. Their fixed sentries, mobile sentries and patrols that pass by regularly protect it very strictly. That is their lifeblood." Cai E immediately asked: "A regular patrol? How often?" "About once every half an hour." Anthony answered. When they heard Anthony¡¯s answer, everyone breathed a sigh of relief. You can do a lot of things in half an hour. This time the Russian army was dead. (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature. The novels will be better and updated faster!
Text Chapter 644 Fire Attack (2)
Chapter 644 Fire Attack (2) A guard came in and said to Li Biao: "Can the chief serve the meal?" "It can be served right away." The guards helped the comrades in the cooking class to serve the meal quickly. Because of the troops Even though they were traveling lightly, they didn't bring much, but compared to those in Chita who were subject to the rationing system, they had much more. Anthony immediately said to Li Biao: "Chief, we don't have much, we just brought a few sheep to the troops. They slaughtered the sheep and gave them to everyone to improve the situation. " "There is no need for the sheep, so you can take it back and give it to everyone to eat. Tell everyone that if you hold on for a few days, our armies from the east and west will come over soon. The liberation of Chita is here. It¡¯s been a few days. From now on, everyone will never be oppressed by the Russians again.¡± The three intelligence agents smiled happily and wiped their eyes with their hands. The dishes were very rich, including a hot pot and a variety of canned food. Vegetables, which are extremely rare here, also include many varieties of cabbage, spinach, soybeans, frozen tofu, fungi, and more meat. Pork, beef, mutton, horse meat, donkey meat, etc. are also available. Li Biao asked his guards to bring a few more bottles of wine and said to them: "I know you can all drink some, but since we all have missions, I will treat you to a drink after we capture Chita. I will give you a drink at that time." Let¡¯s use our Maotai wine to treat you. Come on, let¡¯s all raise a toast. I¡¯ll give you a toast to express my gratitude.¡± Vajia introduced the current situation of the people in Chita City. The Russian army has taken away all the people. All the food was taken away. Only a few rations were left for the common people. There was basically no food and all was potatoes. The common people's hatred of the Russian army has now reached its peak. It may cause riots among the people at any time. The Russian army has concentrated all the food, so their army of more than 300,000 people has not enough food. Each soldier can only eat a very small ration every day, which can only guarantee one meal a day. The situation of the soldiers is not good often. There are soldiers making trouble. The current commander of the Russian army is Army Lieutenant General General Zasulich. He dare not leave his headquarters every day. If he does, he may be beaten to death by the soldiers. "The food for the soldiers is definitely not good, so how is the life of their officers?" "The food for the officers is not good either. They can drink one more soup every day than the soldiers. Only when they become the colonel can they be guaranteed to have enough food. Lieutenants are just better than soldiers. "Andre said: "In addition, because our army's planes often come around for reconnaissance, they have launched attacks on the Russian army. " "The aircraft are in chaos. "Where did it fly from?" "It flew from the west, probably from the direction of Ulan-Ude." "It seems that the troops from the west are not too far away from us." Li Biao smiled. He stood up and said, "Now our logistics supply will be greatly increased. If there are hundreds of thousands more prisoners, our transportation will be very tight." People laughed together. The current situation of the Russian army is very beneficial to us, as long as the fire breaks out. The Russian army will soon be in chaos and we don't need to fight them. Their army's combat effectiveness is gone. Soldiers are the most generous when it comes to drinking. The intelligence agents in Chita have also been drinking for many years. After a few bottles of wine, everyone stopped drinking because something happened. We discussed some details and then they went down the mountain. Went back to Chita. A guard came in and reported: "The leader's reconnaissance company is back." "Let them in quickly." Two officers came in and reported to Li Biao: "Report to the leader, when our reconnaissance company was conducting reconnaissance to the west, we used the Russian railway line I was able to contact them by phone to the west. They are now less than a hundred kilometers away from us. They will send troops to contact us tomorrow. " "Great, then you sent the reconnaissance team to the east. Have you gained anything? " "Not yet, but we think they have come over. We found some fresh horse manure on the roadside." "If you continue to contact them tomorrow, you can run more, but you must pay attention to safety and don't run away. Went to the enemy's lair." "Hahahaha!" People laughed together. "Tell the Communications Department to use the radio to contact them and try to contact them both quickly so that we can act at the same time." Li Biao, Cai E and Jiang Fangzhen studied the specific combat plan together and divided the troops into ten companies. A small team used four companies to attack the enemy to attract the enemy's attention. Then three teams were responsible for conducting a surprise attack on the enemy's warehouse. They had to be secretive so that the enemy could not find out about the ignition and then withdraw immediately. The other three full companies were responsible for the attack. Provide cover for the company attacking the warehouse to ensure they can evacuate safely.Come. As long as the fire comes, the problem will be easy. The Russian army will definitely be in chaos. Even if the enemy pursues them, they will not pose much of a threat. After the rest of the large forces arrive, they can encircle the enemy and wrap up the enemy's dumplings. Then the entire Chita battle can be completed. At noon the next day, representatives of the Mongolian front army appeared at Li Biao's headquarters. In the evening, Li Biao's follow-up troops, led by Zhang Yang, also joined Li Biao and the others. The center troops had reached more than 5,000 people and telegraphs from the east The contact is also open. Li Biao asked the Mongolian front army to connect the Russian railway communication line, and his headquarters could communicate with Beijing's telegraph. Li Biao reported his battle plan to Li Zhenhua. Li Zhenhua agreed to his battle plan. In one sentence, we must seize the time. Because of international reasons, we cannot wait for them to mediate before we fight. Li Biao saw that it was just a day for the troops who arrived later to rest. He decided to launch an attack on the Russian army at three o'clock on the night of January 12. At the same time, he sent people to contact Chita's intelligence agents and decided to launch an attack tomorrow night. The Russian attack prompted them to send twenty people to lead the commando. The originally planned ten companies' combat plan remained unchanged. The troops that came later would support them, so they would be more certain of victory. After a day of preparations, the assault force made all preparations before the attack. Li Biao notified the eastern and western troops of the time of the attack. Nie Qing's Mongolian front army immediately moved closer to Chita. Yang Yutian's troops were farther away. Two trains of artillery were sent over, and a cavalry unit was also advancing towards Chita. They would arrive at the outskirts of Chita on the evening of the 11th and launch an attack on the Russian army early the next morning. . .
Text Chapter 645 Fire Attack (3)
Chapter 645 Fire Attack (3) On January 11, 1905, strong winds of magnitude 4 and 5 blew across Siberia again. The temperature dropped by 5 or 6 degrees. As soon as it got dark, the Russian soldiers who did not have much food in their stomachs cursed themselves. The officers of the Russian army had started to rest early, and the sentries of the Russian army had also found a place to hide from the strong wind. Going to the entire Chita City was like entering a ghost road. There was no pedestrian at all, and they could only hear The sound of strong wind blowing on the birch trees. The already prepared center assault force entered its designated position on time in the severe cold wind. The camouflage uniforms, which were originally mainly white, and a white cape, the soldiers camouflaged themselves well. The strong wind and cooling made the soldiers suffer a lot. However, because the clothes on their bodies were very warm, the soldiers did not feel how cold they were. They arrived at the designated location more than ten minutes early. The time was set at three o'clock in the morning, which is when people are most sleepy. But in this cold wilderness, no one would get sleepy. Several Russian soldiers hugged their rifles tightly and hid in a corner sheltered from the wind. It's too cold inside. If you don't move, you might freeze to death due to the severe cold wind. But if you want to move, it will get even colder if you stand up. In the past, they could detect the situation by hearing, but today it's not possible. The north wind blows on the trees. There was a scream on or on other things, covering up all other sounds. A group of soldiers, led by their guide, quickly approached the Russian army's large warehouse. The Russian sentry was quickly eliminated. An officer looked around vigilantly and made a start gesture to several soldiers around him. The soldiers immediately rushed forward according to their assigned tasks. Soldier Qian Song used an engineer shovel and bayonet to dig a hole in the wall behind the warehouse. Four or five grenades were bundled together and put into the hole. Then he pulled up the string and attached a length of rope. Qian Song used gestures to tell his comrades to leave. When he saw that his comrades had arrived at a safe place, he pulled himself hard and quickly ran to the side and entered the safe area. There was a loud noise and a big hole was blown out of the back wall of the warehouse. The soldiers entered the warehouse and saw that it was a warehouse where ammunition was stored. They did not hesitate at all. A barrel of gasoline was poured up, and a few soldiers retreated and fired a shot of gasoline, which immediately started burning. Qian Song directed his other comrades to set up three such arson points. They are all facing the wind, and the Russian army stores a lot of things, including food and fodder. There are potatoes except that the warehouse where the potatoes are stored did not catch fire in time. Everything else caught fire without incident. The ammunition warehouse soon exploded with a huge explosion that sent flames into the sky. The whole sky was lit up, followed by the Russian army warehouses in other places. There were explosions and fires one after another. The fire quickly burned with the help of the wind. The wind took advantage of the fire's strength. The fire took advantage of the wind's power and the fire swept towards the southeast. . The sound of the explosion resounded in the city of Chita. All the Russian troops knew that the Chinese Empire's army had launched an attack on them. The commander of the Russian army, Lieutenant General Zasulich, shouted in his headquarters. He attacked the garrisons everywhere. Ask where exactly the armies of the Chinese Empire launched their attack? But no one could answer his question. How could these garrison places be answered without being attacked? Soon several major logistics warehouses reported to the commander that their warehouses began to burn, which must be the entry of troops from the Chinese Empire. The commander of the Russian army, Lieutenant General Zasulich, immediately ordered all the troops to start searching for the Chinese Empire's troops and found that they retaliated against them and at the same time asked one of the troops to carry out fire-fighting work. The order soldiers rushed from the headquarters to the garrison camps everywhere. They were attacked by snipers before they had gone far. The order soldiers fell one by one. Some Russian officers took the initiative to organize their own troops to start putting out the fire, but those who were hiding in the dark The sharpshooters here aimed at them and shot at them. Their target was the main officer of the Russian army, and immediately the Russian soldiers all retreated. Hearing the opponent's gunshots, the Russian army had a target to attack. They began to counterattack. However, the effect of using large corps to attack those individual infantrymen can be imagined. Seeing the opponent's precise shooting, who dared to rush in front and could only follow? Slowly chasing after them, the opponent in front of him soon disappeared. The Russian army was not attacked by fire. The place that was attacked by fire couldn't stand the fire. As the saying goes, water and fire are ruthless. The ferocious fire moved quickly under the strong wind. Not to mention being burned by the fire, it was very close. They couldn't stand a military camp being destroyed by fire. The soldiers inside were dead. Tent, clothing, quilts, etc. were all flammable items, as well as the ammunition around them. After the fire passed by, those soldiers were either dead or injured. The soldiers outside can still find a way to hide, but that can only be done if the soldiers in the distance are right in front of the fire. The fire moves at more than 20 kilometers per hour.Advancing at such a speed, who could those Russian soldiers run so fast on the icy and snowy road? They were quickly overtaken and engulfed by the fire. The headquarters of the Russian commander Lieutenant General Zasulich happened to be in a three-story brick-concrete building. The fire passed through one side of the building. Although the building was not damaged, the high temperature and lack of oxygen also caused the death of some soldiers. The wooden house was not so lucky. When the house caught fire, all the officers and soldiers inside were burned to death. The Russian army finally survived until dawn under the raging fire. The commander of the Russian army, Lieutenant General Zasulich, could finally take a look at the situation of his army. He came to the roof of the building. Yesterday, the city was completely white. Now it has turned black. There are many places. The fire is burning. Some Russian soldiers are putting out the fire. Some people are cleaning up the corpses of soldiers who were burned to death by the fire. The corpses are like black coal. It turned out that there was a military flag on the top of the building. Not to mention the military flag now, even the flagpole was only half burned by the fire. Lieutenant General Zasulic lowered his head and walked downstairs. He said to a staff officer: "Save the damage as soon as possible." Please make statistics and report to me." (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster!
Text Chapter 646 Burden
Chapter 646: Burden A staff officer came forward and reported to him: "Your Excellency, Commander, the troops defending the river in the west reported that the Chinese Empire's troops appeared in front of them. Two of their armored trains appeared in the south along the railway direction. "Bad news came one after another. The Chinese Empire's army had completed the siege of Chita City. By noon, the losses from the fire that night were also reported. All the logistics warehouses were damaged by them, and the loss of materials reached 100,000. Sixty percent of the remaining supplies are now mainly potatoes. The casualties of the troops were also reported. More than 18,000 officers and soldiers were killed by the fire, and more than 35,000 people were injured. Among them, 5,000 were mentally disturbed by the fire. In addition, more than 3,000 people were shot. There are also more than 20,000 soldiers missing, probably because they have become deserters. How can we continue to fight this battle when we have already lost 60,000 to 70,000 people before even fighting the enemy? The commander of the Russian army, Lieutenant General Zasulich, sat blankly in his headquarters. His generals all came to the corridor of the headquarters. Now they need the commander to give them an idea. The fundamental problem now is that there is basically no food. Not to mention the war, it was difficult for him to solve the problem of more than 200,000 mouths. Not only the issue of food but also the issue of heating are urgent matters. The railway lines have been cut off and the rations of the people in the city have been plundered by their own troops. It is difficult to solve the problem at hand. The mutiny of the soldiers is just around the corner. If so, he will die miserably. There is another way, which is to surrender to the Chinese Imperial Army and leave this heavy burden to the Chinese Imperial people to solve. Didn¡¯t they always say that prisoners should be treated better? Then we can only rely on them to solve it. When Lieutenant General Zasulich thought of this, he immediately ordered one of his staff officers: You should get in touch with the Chinese Empire's army as soon as possible. I want to negotiate with them and we will not fight. In addition, I notified the generals outside to come in and announce my decision. The staff officer ran out and soon the generals came in and saw the commander standing there. They also stood in front of him, Lieutenant General Zasulich said to them: "My dear friends, I believe everyone already knows the situation in front of us. We have no food and no tents for heating. Now this battle cannot continue. Now I have decided: I will personally negotiate with the Chinese Empire to obtain food and tents for our army to ensure that our soldiers can survive." "The guards called in the logistics officer and asked him to bring all the supplies. Distribute the potatoes and let our soldiers hold on for two days. In two days, I will get our rations from the Chinese Imperial Army. If anyone disagrees," Lieutenant General Zasulic took the rations from his waist and slapped them on the table. : "You can shoot me to death now and solve the problem of the soldiers yourself." The officers under his command all understood the current situation. They were happy for the commander's wisdom, so they saluted the commander together to express their obedience and then joined together Went out. Everyone breathed a sigh of relief and finally no longer had to fight. Soldiers no longer have to sacrifice themselves. A group of cavalry ran toward the west of Chita City with a white flag. They want to convey to the army of the Chinese Empire that their commander, Lieutenant General Zasulich, means that we will not fight anymore, hoping that our troops can eat. Li Biao put down the phone in his hand: "His grandma, I really became a crow's mouth. In the blink of an eye, I was assigned to do the logistics work of their more than 200,000 Russian troops." Cai E, standing aside, Jiang Fangzhen and Zhang Yang laughed together. Seeing Li Biao's unhappy face, they were happy. Cai E said to Li Biao: "Chief, once you report the situation to Beijing, the emperor will definitely praise you. You can do it with less than a hundred people." The victory over the Russian army with 300,000 casualties is also a good story in the history of world military affairs. We are all jealous of you." Li Biao picked up the phone again: "Signal Corps, pick me up in Beijing. I want to see the emperor." "Chief. Please wait and get through to you soon." Li Biao put down the phone. After a while, the phone rang. Li Biao picked up the receiver and Li Zhenhua's familiar voice came over: "Who is it? Is it Li Biao?" Li Biao hurriedly replied: "I am the leader." "The battle progress on the Chita front "How?" "The report to the chief is over." "What? It's over. Li Biao, I have to praise you this time. Please tell me the situation." The fire attack killed 60,000 to 70,000 enemy soldiers and they immediately announced their surrender. "How many were our casualties?"To a hundred people. " "Li Biao, you are really good. You captured Chita, an important city defended by the Russian army at the cost of less than a hundred casualties. You have really become a military god. Okay, great, our media will release this news to the outside world as soon as possible. We have wiped out all the Russian troops and recovered all the lost ground. Li Biao, this is a great achievement for you. " "Chief, I have put a big burden on your back. " "What a big burden. " "The remaining more than 200,000 Russian troops need to eat more than 200,000 kilograms of grain every day. " "Li Biao, why are you so stupid? That's a labor force of more than 200,000 people. " "Okay, deal with the aftermath immediately. Come to Beijing quickly. I want to celebrate for you. " Several people nearby shouted together: "Chief, please treat me first. The Emperor will treat you later. " Li Biao also laughed: "The correspondent immediately ordered me to meet with the commander of the Russian army in person to accept their surrender and order Ulan-Ude to prepare food for the front line. " Jiang Fangzhen said to Li Biao: "The chief sent back their wounded, women, old, weak, sick and disabled. Even some civilian officials, we can not let them go back to deliver a message to their tsar. " "good! If we do this to those people, we don't want them. Send them by train to Sliudyanka and prepare a few meals for them along the way. If the remaining 200,000 labor force is left, our northern construction will benefit a lot. " At four o'clock in the afternoon, Lieutenant General Zasulich, the commander of the Russian army, handed over his command knife to Li Biao and surrendered unconditionally to the Chinese Empire. After handing over their weapons, they lined up out of the city and formally surrendered to the Chinese Imperial Army. After they left the city, they immediately There will be vehicles pulling food to their prisoner camps. The commander of the Russian army, Lieutenant General Zasulich, and some senior generals also received special treatment from the Chinese Imperial Army. The things supplied to them were better than those of the Russian commander, Lieutenant General Zasulich himself. The chef continues to serve him (please search Piaotian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster!
Text Chapter 647 Shock
Chapter 647 Shock: The Russian army¡¯s exit from the city lasted three days. After a brief entrance ceremony, the national flag and military flags of our Chinese Empire were hung everywhere on some tall buildings in Chita City. Headed by Anthony, The seven intelligence officers and the more than 100 people under their command quickly assumed their responsibilities. Anthony first made his name public. His name was An Weihua. Andrei and Varya did not change their names, probably because they have more Russian ancestry, but this also makes it easier for them to work among Russians. They know very well about the situation of the local people. These Russians are not very interested in who rules them. Russia's original rule kept some people living here under the serf system. Only some people who originally lived in the upper class were not interested in the Chinese Empire. The entry of the team was very disgusting because their aristocratic life was over and they had to rely on their own labor to survive in the future. Now the entry of the Chinese Emperor team made them from the aristocracy to the bottom of society or to be the same as everyone else. No matter who rules the ordinary working class, they still work and eat. Now their life is much better than before, and their social status has also improved. No one will bully them anymore. Naturally, they will support the Chinese Empire. This also made An Weihua's work a lot easier. After the troops entered the city, they first cleaned up the environment caused by the war, and the corpses were disposed of in a unified manner, burned and dug pits because they were frozen too deep. It is much easier to use fire if it is not convenient. The most practical thing to subsidize those who participate in the cleanup work is food. For some damaged houses that are in urgent need of housing, repair them. If they are not in urgent need of housing, leave them alone. Some families who have no ability to work must also be given some food. This was unimaginable during the Russian occupation. This behavior made the Chinese Empire's army very popular among the common people. Created a good foundation for future long-term rule. Chita¡¯s entry into the territory of the Chinese Empire is now only to ensure that people do not starve to death or freeze to death and maintain a minimum living standard. Everything has to wait for a large number of management cadres to enter here next spring. Then develop and build here. To prepare for the consolidation of national unity. At the same time, the same is true for the remaining hundreds of thousands of Russian laborers. There are many people who need to be sent away. Since their homes are in this area, we will keep them all. In the future, they will be our own citizens. There is no need to send them away. They drove them away. And the revolutionary parties don¡¯t want them here either. Send them all away to the European parts of Russia to fight against their tsar. A military control government was first established here, and Nie Qing sent an officer to take charge of military work. After completing all this work, Li Biao, Cai E, and Jiang Fangzhen returned to Beijing. The route back to Beijing was from the railway line. They first arrived at Ulan-Ude and then to that famous town. From Hubian Town, we first took a bus through Kyaktu. Then after arriving in Darkhan, everything is by train. Once here, the speed picks up. It takes three days to reach Beijing. As soon as the three of them got on the train, they discovered that it was the emperor's special train. Nothing could be seen from the outside of this carriage, but the decoration inside was much better. This was because Li Zhenhua asked to be as frugal as possible, so he didn't agree with him. It's as grand as the emperors of other countries, but it's certainly much better than an ordinary carriage. During these three days, Cai E and Jiang Fangzhen organized and summarized the entire battle situation and made a special report to the General Staff Headquarters. On the train platform, Li Zhenhua personally came to greet Li Biao and his entourage. The scene was not big, but the emperor's personal greeting also made Li Biao and the others more face-saving. The people who came to pick him up included Feng Guozhang, Duan Qirui, Zhang Xinghua, and Feng Yuqing. et al. Several people came to Li Zhenhua's small conference room. Li Zhenhua had already prepared a banquet for them. Everyone gave way first and then asked Li Biao to introduce the battle process to everyone. Li Biao first said that the fight was not good. Afterwards, with the additions of Cai E and Jiang Fangzhen, he started talking to people. The people listening kept saying that it was really fun. You just solved the time problem we were worried about in such a short time. Senior leaders congratulated Li Biao again and again, but Li Biao said: "This battle is mainly about Had it not been for their suggestions, the battle plan would not have gone so smoothly." When people heard this, they all looked at the two young staff officers with high regard. It turned out that they felt that the emperor valued Cai E and Jiang Fangzhen so much. They thought these two people were unusual, but after hearing what Li Biao said today, they realized that these two people really had a problem, otherwise the emperor would not be optimistic about them. While everyone was talking, a few more people came to chat. Naturally, they were Foreign Ministers Li Jingfang, Sheng Xuanhuai, Tang Jiong and others who were eager to report to the outside world.It was quite lively again, and even Cai E and Jiang Fangzhen, who didn't drink easily, were a little drunk. In the news broadcast program the next morning, the announcer used her familiar voice to broadcast to everyone: After more than two months of fighting, our northern troops of the Imperial Chinese Border Guard have recovered all Vladivostok and other places where the Russian army has been entrenched for many years. Now there are Construction work began. The news is very simple, just one sentence like this, but the newspaper said a lot more. First, it said that all the lost land was recovered. Second, it introduced to the world the area north of Lake Baikal, which turned out to be our territory, and where it was discovered. There is a lot of evidence since the Tang Dynasty. Some of the people there even have pigtails, and some of their photos have appeared in newspapers. People from all over the country spontaneously held celebrations. The sound of firecrackers and gongs and drums continued for many days. The sales of liquor also increased greatly. The conversation between people also used this news as the main conversation material. Different from the warm celebrations of ordinary people, some countries did not respond strongly to these two pieces of news from the Chinese Empire. Especially some Western countries, they did not express anything at all, and their embassies and consulates in China did not respond at all. But their contact with the country has suddenly increased several times. They are communicating with their own country. The Chinese Empire has already achieved such a huge victory in just two months, which makes many people unable to reflect on them at all. The performance of the Russian army can only be shocking. The Russian army dispatched millions of troops. Although Russia's statement is watery, it will not be less than 800,000 troops. How can it be over in just over a month? Is this possible? The people in the Chinese Empire are really good at bragging. (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature. The novels will be better and updated faster!
Text Chapter 648 The Battle of the South China Sea
Chapter 648 The Battle of the South China Sea Especially those countries that are preparing to mediate between the Chinese Empire and the Russian Empire have just come up with this idea. The war there has already ended. This is incredible. First of all, it is reflected that Germany and the United States, countries that have no geographical relationship with the Chinese Empire, have successively expressed congratulations to the Chinese Empire. The Chinese Empire has occupied Russian land and has nothing to do with us, especially Germany. Your victory is only good for us - but we conflict with them. You weakened them and we can only benefit. Americans also realize that our economic dealings with the Chinese Empire are too large and that dealings with a poor country like Russia are meaningless. Led by them, some countries in Europe have also expressed their support for the Chinese Empire and understand that there is nothing wrong with regaining their own land and should support their just actions. Li Jingfang got busy and expressed his gratitude to those countries for their support and understanding. At the same time, he also paid more attention to those countries that did not reflect the support of the world leader, the United Kingdom, which finally came. Li Jingfang quickly sorted out the situation of each country and presented it to the emperor and the Government Affairs Council. Report. Li Zhenhua is not afraid of the reactions of other countries at all now. He has been keeping an eye on the whereabouts of the Russian Pacific Squadron and is about to fight them. He is playing at home and there is not such heavy logistical pressure. Besides, he has been preparing to fight them for a long time. I hope Deng Shichang and the others can successfully eliminate the Russian navy that dares to invade in one fell swoop. The Russian Pacific Squadron sailing in the South China Sea, led by Admiral Stepan Osipovich Makarov, is approaching the Chinese Empire. They do not know about the defeat of the Russian Army on land. The convoy's ships gave them little new information as they replenished themselves in the South China Sea. Now they have been out for more than 220 days. Now they are like blind and deaf. There is no new news at all. In addition, the British government has notified all colonial countries not to allow the Russian fleet to enter the port. Their news It's even more blocked. During the more than two hundred days of sea voyage, first of all, the warship had many problems. Most of the warships that have not been inspected for a long time are now sailing with diseases. The bottom of the warship is covered with algae and shellfish. Various parasitic organisms almost cover the bottom of the warship, which greatly affects the speed of the warship. The most important thing is the more than 220 days of sea voyage. Sailors on a long voyage. We are extremely fed up with this environment. Many people are sick. Even the fleet commander and deputy commander are sick. The sailors are in better health, but there are also many people who are sick. Even their fleet chief of staff, Fox Sam, is seriously ill. He was critically ill and deputy commander Rozhdestvinsky was recovering from a serious illness. He asked to resign but was not approved. Morale was extremely low, suicides among soldiers continued to occur, and even "mutinies" occurred multiple times. After entering the South China Sea, Russia's Third Squadron also joined in, which greatly improved the strength of their fleet. However, at this time, Admiral Stepan Osipovich Makarov rested due to illness and Deputy Commander Fokker Sam died of illness but Vice Admiral Rozhdestvinsky was in charge. But he hid the news secretly and told no one. Actually, even deputy commander Nebogatov didn't know. The fleet is now commanded by Vice Admiral Rozhdestvinsky, who was later supplemented by Commander Nebogatov of the Russian Third Squadron as deputy commander. Continue to Vladivostok to rendezvous with the Pacific Fleet there. After entering the South China Sea of ??the Chinese Empire, Vice Admiral Rozhdestvinsky strengthened his observation of the Chinese Imperial Navy. Now he has only this way to deal with the Chinese Imperial Navy fleet. He did not send out reconnaissance warships at all. The Chinese Empire has all the information about the Russian Navy, but they don't know about their personnel changes. They still use Makarov as their enemy because the Chinese Imperial Navy regards Makarov as a real opponent. The strength, course, speed, and formation of the Russian navy are now under the control of our navy. The most important thing is that their speed is only fifteen to eighteen knots, while our warships are much faster than theirs. By the 10th, since the Russian Navy entered the South China Sea, they have been under the direct surveillance of the Imperial Chinese Navy. A naval airship is monitoring them from a distance in the air, and a submarine is observing them underwater. There are also two frigates behind them. and submarines were watching them. There are also some fixed lookout posts on some islands and reefs in the South China Sea, watching their forward speed and reporting the position of the Russian fleet to the navy from time to time. Navy Commander Deng Shichang, who had been impatient for a long time, was currently on his flagship "Dalian". He had transferred his headquarters to this latest warship. At this time, his position was on Huangyan Island. Waiting for the arrival of the Russian Pacific Fleet nearby, he has gathered all the navy's cruisers here. Russia's twelve heavy warships are no match for these cruisers. Other small warships naturally have destroyers and frigates to deal with fish that slip through the net, and torpedo boats to chase them. Their own cruisers are mainly used to deal with Russia. Although the caliber of battleships and heavy cruisers is smaller than that of Russian naval guns, the armor-piercing performance of their shells is good enough to send them into the sea. It turns out that the armor-piercing performance of the picric acid used is poor and it will explode as soon as it comes into contact with the opponent's warship. Now I am using TNT to make armor-piercing bullets. This TNT has stable properties and is easy to control, so it is perfect for making armor-piercing bullets. . Those small torpedo speedboats have reached a speed of nearly thirty knots. They only have two torpedoes on them, but they can go to the back and load more torpedoes, and they can quickly return to the battlefield. They are more than 20 meters long and only have a dozen or so on them. Operated by a single soldier, this is a typical hit-and-run ship. They cannot do ocean warfare, but if it is at their own doorstep, there will be no problem. These two torpedoes can send a battleship to the sea. All aspects of intelligence are constantly reporting to Deng Shichang. Deng Shichang has calmed down at this time. He is no longer in a hurry. The Russian fleet is heading towards the pocket that he has already arranged. They will be seen in a few hours. But the Russian fleet But their formation was constantly changing, which made him a little suspicious. What on earth were they doing by changing their formation so frequently? (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature. The novels will be better and updated faster!
Text Chapter 649 The naval battle begins
Chapter 649 The Naval Battle Begins. Vice Admiral Rozhdestvinsky, the commander of the Russian Pacific Fleet, has already discovered the patrol warships of the Chinese Empire. He knows that there will be a big war soon. He is a little scared. It turns out that he The marching formation of the fleet is two columns. The first and second armored fleets are on the right side of the formation, while the third armored fleet and cruiser fleet are on the left side of the formation. The transport ship is in the middle of the formation, followed by the Rozhdestvinsky Navy. The lieutenant general ordered the first and second armored ships to move forward in a battle formation and move the entire fleet to the front of the queue. His change caused chaos in the fleet because the speed of each ship was different. At the same time, he did not slow down the fast ones or accelerate the slow ones. An hour later, Rozhdestvinsky suddenly had a whim. He judged that the navy of the Chinese Empire might fight against him in a horizontal formation, so he ordered the fleet to form a horizontal formation. The fleet then started a new maneuver, causing another chaos in the fleet. . At this time, Rozhdestvinsky was obviously afraid that his battle formation would be discovered by the opponent, so he once again issued an order to change the formation, allowing the fleet to resume its normal marching formation. In this way, his fleet was again in such a chaotic situation. Change formation. Deng Shichang was leading his cruiser fleet and was waiting at the shelter of Scarborough Shoal. Reports from the shore and the air that the Russian fleet was changing formations were constantly transmitted to his command tower: "Report: The opponent's fleet is moving in double columns at a speed of 15 knots. On the right side is the armored fleet, and behind it is the cruiser fleet. "Report: The Russian fleet is changing formation." Twenty minutes later. Later, a report from the enemy fleet came again from the air: "Report: The Russian fleet is changing into a single column. Their fleet is now in continued chaos. It is estimated that the change will be completed in another fifteen minutes." An hour later, the air observer The report came again: "The enemy fleet once again changed into a battle formation. This time, their purpose is to form a horizontal formation. In front is the armored fleet, behind is the destroyer fleet and the transport fleet. The fleet formation is chaotic." Deng Shichang immediately asked: "Li Li "What's our distance?" "Twenty-five nautical miles." "Continue to observe the ships and prepare for combat." Deng Shichang gave the order. Each captain replied in unison: "Yes!" The buzzers on each ship rang, and the resting sailors began to enter their posts. The reconnaissance report came again: "The enemy fleet is twenty nautical miles away from us and they have changed their formation again." Another change in formation means that they will be in chaos again. Seizing the favorable opportunity, Deng Shichang ordered: "The cruiser fleet Attack. The destroyer fleet attacks the enemy's small warships and supply ships. The fleet, which had been waiting for a long time, rushed out of the hiding place of Huangyan Island. Although Deng Shichang changed their formation repeatedly. I was a little unsure of what he was doing. However, the chaos caused by the repeated changes in the Russian army's formation was his best opportunity. Deng Shichang ordered the fleet to attack. He wanted to cut off the Russian Navy's forward route. The fleet suddenly appeared in front of Rozhdestvinsky and blocked the Russian Navy. the way to go. Vice Admiral Rozhdestvinsky stood in the command tower for a long time. He was a little tired, so he wanted to go back to his cabin to take a rest. He entered his cabin and said to the guard: "Give me a cup of coffee." After saying that, he twisted his waist. This long journey on the sea is really not the best. The thing's body is just a little better, but it's really too much. Vice Admiral Rozhdestvinsky is resting in his cabin. Before a cup of coffee was finished, an orderly rushed in in a panic. Even the most basic etiquette was forgotten. As soon as he entered the door, he said to General Rozhdestvinski: "Your Excellency, Commander. The fleet of the Chinese Empire was discovered on the sea." General Rozhdestvinski was at the scene. He wanted to get angry with his orderly, but when he heard that he had discovered the Chinese Empire's fleet, his words changed: "Why are you panicking? Help me get dressed quickly." With the help of the orderly, Rozhdestvinsky put on his clothes. After he recovered, he finally came to the command tower. After all, he is sixty years old and he is recovering from a serious illness. This speed is already very fast. Someone had already handed over the telescope. Rozhdestvinsky saw a fleet flying the red dragon flag in the distance. A staff officer whispered: "Their speed is too fast." It's like flying on the sea, at least ten knots faster than our speed." More officers in the command cabin crossed themselves on their chests and prayed to the Lord to protect them. Vice Admiral Rozhdestvinsky looked at his fleet again and saw that they were changing from battle formation to marching formation.?. He said in his heart: "They finally came. They chose when I was most vulnerable." Soon Rozhdestvinsky issued an order: "Send signal: The fleet forms a column to fight!" He ordered the fleet to get into battle formation, but it was too late. Deng Shichang had already blocked its forward channel. It is estimated that at this time, there is not a Russian captain who is not greeting the female relatives of their commander's family. The fleet of the Chinese Empire has all come out from behind the ambush island. Deng Shichang's flagship "Dalian" took the lead to cut off the path of the Russian fleet. The fleet's left chord was pointed at the Russian fleet. The muzzles of the six main guns on the warship were all pointed at Russia. The warship takes aim under the orders of the gunnery officer. At 13:30 in the afternoon on January 20, 1905, Deng Shichang issued a shooting order to the entire fleet on the walkie-talkie, and what was later known as the "Sino-Russian South China Sea Battle" officially kicked off. Deng Shichang's "Dalian" target was the Russian flagship "Suvorov" battleship. The first round of shelling missed, but it was a near miss. The distance to the "Suvorov" was only 60 meters. Gunnery officer Adjustments were made immediately, and the second round of shells flew out of the barrel again. One shell hit the front main gun emplacement. This was a high-explosive bomb. The huge explosion caused the gun barrel weighing several tons to fly into the sea. None of the gunners operating on the gun position was spared. In this way, they had lost the ability to resist and could only be beaten. . Although the rear cannon can still fire, due to the direction of its navigation, it can only be beaten but cannot hit the "Dalian". Just after the "Dalian" opened fire, the Russian Navy's flagship also hung a battle flag. Russian warships also began to fight back. (Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!
Text Chapter 650 Fierce Battle at Sea
Chapter 650 Fierce Battle at Sea At this time, Russian warships have also been equipped with radio stations. They should be able to carry out radio communications, but because they are imported German radio stations, after the war broke out, Germany was a neutral country, so as not to offend the Chinese Empire. They withdrew all their radio technicians, which made the Russian Navy's radio station useless. Now they can only use the original semaphore method to convey various messages. Since the radio stations in the Chinese Empire were manufactured by themselves and have been used for ten years, they are already quite mature technologies and their communication distance has reached 200 kilometers. This is also one of its advantages. The second round of shooting from the "Dalian" hit the enemy ship and caused a passive situation where the opponent could only be beaten. This greatly boosted the morale of the sailors. They continued to fire fiercely at the Russian flagship and fired several more shells. It hit the "Suvorov". The command tower of the "Suvorov" was hit. Most of the officers in the command tower died. Vice Admiral Rozhdestvinsky was also hit in the head by a piece of shrapnel. He was seriously injured and could no longer command the battle. Even the captain of the "Suvorov" was killed. Now the first mate on their warship can only take command. The first mate saw that the situation was not good and hurriedly asked Neboga Deputy Commander Tov sent a semaphore signal to report the situation and then commanded the warship to withdraw from the battle. The battle has only been going on for more than ten minutes. All the warships of the Russian Navy have been shot, but their poorly trained sailors have not yet let the shells fall on the other side's warships. The Russian side has four battleships and eight heavy cruisers. They were a total of twelve large warships. The cannons on these warships were firing at the Imperial Chinese Navy together. They didn't have any formation at all. They were in the process of changing the formation, so the Chinese Imperial Navy launched an attack. They were now even more confused. It turned out to be easy to change into a marching formation, but due to the appearance of the opponent's warships, Commander Rozhdestvinsky ordered the fleet to enter a battle formation, and those warships had to change formations again. However, the Imperial Chinese Navy opened fire at a distance of 15,000 meters, while the Russian Navy usually trained at a distance of 8,000 meters. They had no accuracy at all. In addition, when the fleet is changing formation, the warships are blocking each other, and the warships behind them cannot fire at all, even though their number of warships is five more than the Chinese imperial ship. But they can only shoot at seven or eight warships now. The withdrawal of the "Suvorov" left the Russian fleet without command. Although Deputy Commander Nebogatov soon hoisted the flag, more warships were still executing Rozhdestvinsky. Give orders to change formation. It was not until the "Suvorov" was hit that they started shooting at the opponent's warships. However, their shooting speed was too slow. Their main guns only fired one shell per minute. The six main guns of the Chinese Empire's warships can fire three to four shells per minute, and the firing of those secondary guns is terrifying, and they can fire six shells per minute. Although their secondary guns could not hit the inside of the deck, they did too much damage to the surface of the warship. Soon the "Petrovavlov", "Kharlov" and "Kirov" returned Damage control officers and soldiers on board the Russian warship "Ekaterina" caught fire one after another. They hurriedly used water pumps to extinguish the fire, but the fierce artillery fire made them lose sight of one thing. He was too concerned with putting out fires to fight the war. He cared about putting out the fire but didn't care about gunnery. When Deng Shichang saw that the "Suvorov" had withdrawn from the battle, he didn't care about it. He knew that his other warships would not let them go. Deng Shichang again targeted the "Ekaterin" who had just raised the commander's flag. The "Na" and "Dalian" were now close to 7,000 meters away from the Russian warship. The officers and soldiers' shooting accuracy was even higher, and soon the fire on its warship was burning again. At this time, an armor-piercing round entered from the front deck into the cabin below, causing an explosion that caused the warship to lift up and then fall down hard. Then there were more explosions and thick smoke billowing from below the deck and from the chimney. come out. The hull of the "Ekaterina" began to tilt to the right. Russian sailors scrambled for lifebuoys and then began to jump into the sea like dumplings. Russia's deputy commander, General Nebogatov, was also among the guards. He jumped into the sea with the help of the "Kirov" heavy cruiser and fished him out and put the commander's flag on it for command. Liu Hai, the captain of the "Songshan", has already commanded his warships to severely damage a Russian warship and pull it out of the battle. However, the "Songshan" has also been injured. A shell landed near the front main gun of the warship and one of the main guns was damaged. The damage could not be fired, and more than a dozen gunners were sacrificed. However, there were still five cannons that could be fired, and Liu Hai was immediately looking for new targets. A new target appeared again. There happened to be a Russian Navy cruiser in front of it. It looked like the 5,000-ton "Kharkov". Its front main gun was pointing directly at?The "Dongshan" opened fire in the distance. Liu Hai was happy when he saw it and immediately ordered: "Kill the front main gun for me and help our foreign buddies." Soon the six main guns roared angrily. Liu Hai looked like a rough man on the surface, but He is definitely not the kind of brainless person in a war. His warships have always maintained a distance of more than 8,000 meters from the enemy's warships. He knew that the Russian warship training was within 8,000 meters, so he would not fight them within 8,000 meters and keep the distance from the other party beyond 8,000 meters. This meant that he could hit them but they could not hit him. The first step was to maintain distance and the second step was to maintain speed. This resulted in basically no damage to the warship. Only a shell from one of the secondary guns hit the front deck, and one gun could not be fired. It had no impact, but a piece of shrapnel hit the front deck. The hygienist bandaged his head briefly and he still stood in his position. Now he has achieved the record of seriously injuring a ship. The "Kharkov" was making a sneak attack on the "Dongshan". The opponent in front of the "Dongshan" was the "Kirov". The "Songshan" opened fire and hit the "Kharkov". They were caught off guard and waited for them to understand. On the warship It had been hit by three artillery shells, one of which hit the root of the chimney directly and penetrated into the boiler room. There was a loud noise and the "Kharkov" slowly stopped moving forward and became a fixed target ship at sea. . . .
Text Chapter 651 Fierce Battle at Sea (2)
Chapter 651 Fierce Battle at Sea (2) The battle is going on fiercely. It is already 17 o'clock in the afternoon. A staff officer in charge of weather forecast on the flagship "Dalian" came to Deng Shichang: "Report to the commander: weather forecast!" Deng Shichang received the telegram: "It is expected that heavy fog will appear on the nearby sea within two hours. Please prepare in advance. " Deng Shichang took a look at the situation in front of him. There are still seven Russian warships that can fight. It is estimated that the battle can be resolved within two hours. However, to be safe, he decided to dispatch naval aviation to resolve the battle within an hour and must not let them run away. "Order: Naval aviation will be dispatched immediately to annihilate the Russian Pacific Fleet. The destroyer fleet and escort fleet will speed up and try to wipe out all the Russian navy." The situation has taken a turn for the worse at this point. It used to be that we were fighting seven against twelve. Now with Russia's Three warships withdrew from the battle, one was unable to move, and one had sunk. Now a one-on-one situation had formed. Deputy Commander General Nebogatov saw that this battle was already difficult to win, so he ordered all warships to Begin to move north in an attempt to escape the strike range of the Imperial Chinese Navy. Captain Magiffin on the "Dongshan" was just bombarding the "Kharkov", but the "Kharkov" hit him from behind. He had to use the two guns in the rear turret to deal with the "Kharkov". The "Kharkov" and the "Songshan" cooperated to kill the "Kharkov". Now he saw that the "Kirov" was about to run. How could he let him run? So he accelerated his speed and pursued him, making sure to sink him. At this time, seven Russian warships were fighting on the sea. Most of them had been severely damaged, but a warship running at the front was suddenly hit by a torpedo. There were two loud noises in succession. Two water columns rose high at the bow and stern of the warship. The smoke dispersed. The warship had stopped moving. The boiler in the middle should be broken. The rear tail looked like it was being attacked by a huge monster. Take a bite. A large piece of the steel plate has been lost. It turned out that this was the torpedo submarine launched by submarines 521 and 522 responsible for the containment. The second target was the "Petropavlovsk". This warship turned out to be Stepan Osipovich Marka. Admiral Love's ship. He resigned as fleet commander due to illness. Seeing Vice Admiral Rozhdestvinsky's "own goal" command made him so angry that he vomited blood. But a new fleet commander has been appointed above. He had no choice but to accept his fate. The subsequent four torpedoes hit the "Petropavlovsk" one after another. The "Petropavlovsk" quickly broke into two pieces and sank into the sea within three minutes. The sailors had no time to escape and most of them entered the water with their warships. Admiral Stepan Osipovich Makarov also sank into the sea with the warship. Behind this battlefield, the destroyers and frigates have also attacked small warships of the Russian Navy. After Deng Shichang issued the order to attack, the destroyer formation, frigate formation and torpedo speedboat formation of the Russian fleet began to surround them. These small warships can only be regarded as cannon fodder in front of the navy's giant ship cannon. Their mission is regular. In the artillery battle, they can only play the role of surprise attack and rescue. Now these small warships have also begun fighting the fastest torpedo boat detachment. Kill them directly. These are twenty-two speedboats. Their appearance caused the Russian ships behind to immediately panic. Why? Because they are too fast. That's really the same speed as flying. The Russian army's various artillery fires fired at them together. The shooting speed of the Russian army's small artillery was much faster. They formed a fire net in front of the speedboat. Soon, four speedboats stopped moving forward, and one of them simply exploded. The fire broke out and the others were not affected at all. They continued to rush forward. When they reached one thousand meters, the captains began to issue orders: "Prepare the torpedoes!" "The torpedoes are ready!" It was not until they were six hundred meters away that the captains Launch orders were issued one after another. Three more speedboats here had lost their combat capabilities and stopped moving forward. However, there was still a speedboat that was about to sink. It also launched torpedoes in the same way. More than 20 torpedoes quickly rushed towards the enemy. The Russian warships quickly turned and pointed their bows in the direction of the torpedoes, which could reduce the surface of the warships being bombarded. We all know the truth, but it is very difficult to actually implement it. The warship is working hard to turn around. The machine guns and artillery on the warship are desperately shooting at the torpedoes that are rushing over. If they are blown up, they can make themselves better. warships protected from torpedoes. Interception, avoidance, and shooting of torpedoes. The Russian warships tried their best to avoid a batch of torpedoes, but three warships were still hit. If a 600-kilogram torpedo hit it, it would definitely kill a small warship. Immediately, three warships came to a rescue amid the explosion.?Sinked. The speedboats that completed the attack drew a beautiful arc on the sea and retreated to the north. There was a smoke generator behind them. As soon as it was turned on, thick smoke would come out from it. This way, they could cover themselves and escape smoothly. fighting. Then they have to go to the supply ship behind to carry out rescue work or continue to attack the enemy according to the order. Just as the Russian warships were busy dealing with the torpedo boats, the second round of attacks began again. This time the attack was launched by destroyers. The two 150mm guns on their bows had already opened fire on the Russian warships. Some frigates can shoot faster because the caliber of their guns is smaller. The gunners took off their shirts and worked desperately to load the cannons with shells. The shells were not the same. There were high-explosive shells and armor-piercing shells. After a while, an incendiary bomb would come out. Anyway, as long as it hit the opponent's warship, there would be one. Effective. In addition to the 150 cannons on those warships, there are also 105 artillery pieces. These artillery strikes are also very harmful to the enemy. As soon as the shells explode, people will fall to pieces. These small warships do not pay attention to formations and formations in the bombardment. In terms of tactics, they are all engaging in chaotic battles. As long as they sink the opponent, that's good. (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature. The novels will be better and updated faster!
Text Chapter 652 Sea Dragon
Chapter 652: Flood Dragon on the Sea. The Russian warships are now in chaos. The battle in front cannot tell who wins and who loses. Later, their own logistics fleet enters the attack of the Chinese Empire. In recent years, the rumors about the Chinese Empire have made them The great fear of the Chinese Empire's army, coupled with the negative publicity against the Chinese Empire's army, has caused the Russian army to have a very bad impact on the Chinese Empire's army. Now those Russian warships are carrying out operations With a desperate struggle, they would rather die in the sea than surrender to the Chinese emperor. Finally, the psychological defense of a transport ship was broken. They hoisted the white flag on their own ship. When they saw this ship hoisting the white flag, naturally all the warships would not attack it again. No one would attack their crew members. Start cleaning up your ship by putting out fires and plugging holes and then making some simple repairs. Seeing how comfortable they were, all the transport ships first stopped moving and they all surrendered to the Chinese Empire. Several warships that could no longer hold on also began to hoist white flags to declare their non-resistance. A destroyer drove over and ordered them to lay down their weapons. After accepting their surrender, the sailors of the Chinese Empire also began to use the pumps on their own warships to help the burning Russian warship put out the fire. At this time, several wolves under the water also joined the attack on them. The high impact of the surface ships left the submarines behind. Those submersibles are also used for fighting. They are not just ornaments. They were all anxious when they saw their brother troops launching a charge. They had been training for many years and could not easily win a battle. How could they not be anxious now that they had the opportunity? Captain Bian Xiaolong of No. 535 heard in the sonar that his warships were driving away at high speed. He immediately ordered his submarine to surface and compare with those destroyers and frigates. Their speed was too slow. In the blink of an eye, their brother ships had disappeared. When they surfaced, they saw that there was nothing around them. Only the sound of fierce artillery fire could be heard in the distance. During the training at sea, Bian Xiaolong had always called his submarine the "Sea Dragon." Now this dragon is about to attack the enemy. It attacked the Russian warship at the fastest speed. The speed on the sea reached sixteen knots, which was already faster than some Russian surface warships. The submarine advanced rapidly on the sea and the battle finally allowed them to catch up. Bian Xiaolong was an extremely smart captain. As he advanced, he was thinking about how to attack the Russian warships. He remembered what his commander of the submarine force often said. That is: "Save yourself and destroy the enemy." Although the speed of your own submarine cannot match the speed of those surface ships. But the value of my submarine is several times that of the same ship. I must not joke with the country's property and the lives of the soldiers. Thinking of this, Xiaolong immediately had an idea. When he saw that he was approaching the sea area where the two sides were fighting, he immediately issued an order: "Start to lower the periscope to the depth of fifteen degrees on the left chord and move forward at full speed." The sailor next to him repeated his order to the submarine. Ten minutes after starting to dive quickly downwards, they had approached a Russian torpedo ship. There was still a kilometer away, and Xiaolong ordered again: "Launch tubes No. 1 and 2 are ready!" "Launch tube No. 1 is ready." "Launch tube No. 2 is ready." "Left rudder five steering!" "Ready to launch! " A vibration was felt in the submarine. The two torpedoes had rushed out of the torpedo tubes and pulled out two white traces. The soldiers on the warship that rushed towards the Russian warship were fighting desperately with a Chinese Empire destroyer in the distance. All the sailors' attention was focused on the opponent's surface warship. They never thought that someone under the water would deliver this fatal blow to him. A sailor on one side of the deck was shooting towards the opposite side. He suddenly saw a torpedo streak rushing towards their warship. He was frightened and shouted: "Torpedo!" He didn't care about others and took a lifebuoy next to him. The other sailors who jumped into the sea finally found the white water trace, but they were too late. I heard a loud noise. The torpedo hit the stern of the warship. The stern of the warship first lifted up and then fell down. A large hole was opened below the waterline. Seawater poured in desperately. After a while, the warship was poured in. The front part of the warship had left the surface and all the items on the warship began to fall off the rear. Soon the warship made a not-so-pretty turn and slowly entered the sea. I saw a Russian torpedo ship suddenly being hit by a torpedo and exploding. In addition, other warships also discovered the torpedoes that were rushing towards their own warships. The captains were frightened. If a torpedo hit a cannon fodder-level small warship like their own, it would only sink quickly. Some sailors hurriedly began to jump into the sea. They were unwilling to fight against the warship.?Grave objects. The blows on the water surface were still too much to deal with. Now suddenly the enemy appeared below the water. The first thought of the officers and soldiers on the Russian warships was to run for their lives and fight the visible enemies. Then they could still parry. But if they fight the invisible enemies, it would be completely fine. If there is no chance of winning, what else can we do if we don¡¯t run? So the captain's order was implemented as quickly as possible, and the Russian warships began to flee in all directions. Although the escape of the Russian warships is said to be "escape", their purpose is only one, that is to run to the southwest. Their purpose is to go back. They don't know how to go, but they can't go forward. Going forward, that is China. Once you go to the empire, it is difficult to return home alive. But many of them don't know that they have already entered the territory of the Chinese empire. Want to run away? It's not that easy. Soon they discovered that there were torpedo boats from the Chinese Empire waiting in front of them. Several torpedo boats that were as fast as flying were patrolling in front. The harm done to these speed boats had already been experienced by them. Although they were only Two torpedoes, not to mention two, are just one. They are definitely powerful weapons that can send you to the bottom of the sea. Seeing that interceptors have appeared in front of you, the captains had no choice but to let the warships come back. At this time, the Russian warships seemed to be headless. Flies were everywhere. Just when they didn¡¯t know what to do, another blow appeared on their heads. (Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!
Text Chapter 653 Battle of Naval Aviation
Chapter 653 Naval Aviation Battle A greater danger was approaching them, but when they didn't know what to do, they didn't notice the approaching danger. Finally, someone heard the sound in the air. They looked into the air and saw what happened. More than a dozen planes flew from the sky and approached the battlefield where the fierce fighting was taking place. Their noses were seen swooping down, and the front quickly emitted a white light. The bullets from the aviation machine guns and cannons splashed on the warships like rain. on deck. Those bullets and cannonballs are beating on the deck. It doesn't matter if they can't hit anyone the first time. There will be a second time. The secondary attacks of bullets and cannonballs are equally harmful. All the sailors on the Russian warships have to find hiding places. To avoid those attacks from the sky, no one would fire at the Chinese Imperial Ship on the opposite side. So the opponent's Chinese imperial ship's attack on them became a unilateral massacre, and the shells kept hitting the Russian warships. This scene also appeared on the main battlefield of the naval battle, but the planes attacking the Russian warships were all large bombers. Instead of using machine guns and cannons to attack the Russian sailors, they dropped those huge aerial bombs on the warships. The Russian army's artillery shells average 60 kilograms per shell, while the Chinese Imperial Navy's artillery shells average 80 kilograms per shot, and the naval aviation's aerial bombs each weigh more than 200 kilograms, and those pilots In order to increase the power of the bombs, they dive-bombed the warships at a 45-degree angle. The power of the bomb was more than doubled. An aerial bomb exploded on the deck of a warship. A fire soon broke out. The steel plates were deformed by the fierce fire. The high temperature of the fire quickly detonated the artillery shells next to the gun emplacement. A bigger explosion sounded. Under such a blow, the Russian sailors were still Who can continue to fight? Another plane flew over. This time the bomb seemed different from the one just now. There was an impeller behind the bomb, and several small fan blades on it rotated rapidly to control the bomb's head downward. The front warhead penetrated the deck and exploded inside the warship. The twelve planes in front were conducting dive bombing, while the six planes in the back had two torpedoes hanging under the fuselage. They flew towards the warship from the side. Five hundred meters away from the plane, the two torpedoes under the plane broke away from the plane and fell into the sea water. The plane suddenly jumped upwards, and then the pilot pulled the plane up and flew over, almost grazing the mast of the warship. The Russian sailors seemed to be relieved when they saw that the plane flew over and did not drop bombs on the warship. However, the sailors who were avoiding the bombs on the side of the warship discovered that the torpedoes dropped by the Chinese Empire's planes were already heading towards them. The warship rushed over. what to do? According to the original naval maneuvers, the front of the warship should be pointed in the direction of the torpedo. The warship's bomb-hit surface was reduced and the torpedoes were evaded under the control of the captain. However, the speed of the warship itself was too slow now. The planes above were attacking the bombs. The captain was already frightened and hid aside. After that, he discovered those torpedoes. It's too late, not to mention that the captain is not at his post at all, so the only way is to have a close contact between the torpedo and the warship. After a loud noise, the warship shook and a large hole appeared under the waterline of the warship. Sea water was pouring into it, and soon the warship began to tilt, and the sailors jumped off it one after another. The twelve planes in front have completed their bomb-dropping mission and are gathering in the air to prepare to return. The six planes behind have just started their work. Each plane has its own mission. The two in front have completed the attack and returned to the air to hover and wait. At the same time, they are also covering the aircraft below for bombing. The two above are also waiting for the attack below. The commander of the Russian Pacific Squadron, General Nebogatov, who was on the "Kirov", had a clear view of the battle process of the Chinese Imperial Naval Aviation. This is too terrifying, right? The competition between navies has always involved the use of giants. Ships and artillery, but the navy of the Chinese Empire does not use this original routine at all. They do not have too slow battleships at all. What they do have are new, high-speed cruisers. They have seven cruisers, and they also have four battleships and twelve cruisers. Defeated. When one's own warship hits their warship, it does no harm to them at all. However, their armor-piercing bombs penetrate into the interior of their own warship. The explosion inside is much more serious than the explosion outside. If it hits the boiler, That is to stop all power output. It would be unimaginable if it hits the artillery shells stored inside. As well as their high-explosive bombs and their incendiary bombs, as long as they hit a warship, they will cause great losses in personnel and equipment. This is only a matter related to the navy's warships. Later, the participation of aircraft in the war made him feel the navy's What use will the navy have in the world after the end has come? themselves and their navyIt can last for several hours, but the plane only took a short ten minutes. The plane above completely suppressed its own artillery fire. The plane below sank one of its warships. It seems that these The plane can completely wipe out one of its own fleets in the shortest time. But as far as I know, there is no land nearby for them to take off and land their planes. Where did these Chinese Empire planes come from? "It's broken, look at their planes starting to attack again!" A staff officer nearby shouted. It turned out that the two planes of the second group had completed the attack. The last two planes in the air had begun preparations for the attack. They had already dropped in altitude. General Nebogatov, commander of the Russian Navy, immediately ordered: "Hang the white flag and we surrender." The staff quickly conveyed the order. The tricolor flag on the mast fell down and a white flag was raised. General Nebogatov once again issued an order: "Replace the white flag with the red dragon flag of the Chinese Empire." The staff officer was stunned for a moment but he quickly passed on the order. The white flag was replaced by a red dragon flag. The pilot who was approaching the warship saw that he didn't understand. But he couldn't attack the warship flying the red dragon flag, so the pilot had no choice but to hover over the warship. He wanted to take a look at his own things below. Are the cruisers still attacking their warships? If they continue to attack, then he should continue to attack. But he saw that the warships of the Imperial Chinese Navy on the sea had stopped firing, so the pilot shook his wings in the air towards his comrades on the warships. He said hello to the sailors below and flew away with the other planes. . .
Text Chapter 654 Imperial Meeting
Chapter 654 Imperial Meeting Since the fleet commander has hoisted the red dragon flag of the Chinese Empire, the other warships that are still undergoing artillery fire have also hoisted the red dragon flag of the Chinese Empire along with the commander ship. Deng Shichang looked at it and cursed in his heart. Said: "What the hell are you doing? Why did you hang up our national flag?" But no matter what, you can't fire at your own national flag, so Deng Shichang immediately ordered his fleet to stop the bombardment, leaving behind the "Dalian" and "Tangshan" The "Tianshan", "Cangzhou" and "Songshan" accepted the Russian fleet and surrendered. The remaining warships such as the "Tianshan" began to rescue the Russian sailors who fell into the water. At the same time, an order was issued to the destroyer formation and frigate formation behind: accept the surrender of the Russian Navy and tell the formation behind that it will be foggy soon, so that they can speed up and fish out the Russian officers and soldiers who fell into the water. Although the officers and soldiers were very tired after fighting for a long time, all the officers and soldiers were very happy because they had won the battle. Deng Shichang took the surrendered Nebogatov to his "Dalian" and asked torpedo boats to send those Russian warships that were not worth repairing into the sea. The remaining few ships that could be used were towed behind them and began to return. Those that could be used were just to be used as target ships in the future or to be towed back to be dismantled and used as scrap metal. The radio wave reached Beijing and the victory in the South China Sea completely annihilated the Russian Pacific Squadron. Li Zhenhua, who is in Beijing, finally feels relieved. This battle completely annihilated the Russian Navy. The final result of the war was that the Russian Navy lost the Baltic Fleet and the Pacific Fleet, causing their navy to drop from third to sixth in the world. In this naval battle, the Russian Pacific 2nd and 3rd Squadrons were completely wiped out (including sunk, captured, and detained by the Philippines) except for 3 ships that fled to the Philippines. The total loss of ships reached more than 300,000 tons (more than the later first ship). The total losses of both sides in the famous Battle of Jutland in World War I were even greater). 5,830 personnel were killed and 6,917 were captured (excluding wounded and those detained in foreign ports). Our losses were only six torpedo boats, 117 killed and 587 wounded. The previous victory against the Russian Army. In the media propaganda, it was only mentioned lightly, but this time the victory of the naval battle was mentioned in more detail. The Chinese Imperial Navy severely defeated the enemy who dared to invade. The entire Russian navy was annihilated in the South China Sea and the whole world was shocked. This has added some joy to the upcoming New Year. Radio broadcasts and newspapers also publicized this victory to the world. Alexandrovich Romanov Nicholas II is with his ministers at the Winter Palace in St. Petersburg, the capital of Russia. Chief Advisor Pobedonoschav Interior Minister Vyacheslav Plevi Finance Minister Sergei Witte Education Minister Paul Ignatiev Count Nikolai Nikolayevich ?Romanov? Grand Duke Nicholas, he was the reformist general of the army, the uncle of Tsar Nicholas II, the Tsar's brother Mikhail and others. Although the temperature in the room was very high, everyone present felt cold in their hearts. News came from the Embassy in the Chinese Empire about the annihilation of the Russian Navy. The news was placed on the table of Tsar Nicholas II. Everyone already knew it, and now they were all like eggplants beaten by frost, and no one spoke. What should we do now that the situation is like this? This is a question that is placed in front of every senior Russian leader. Nicholas II's face was the ugliest. He walked around the room without stopping. The propaganda of the Chinese Empire in the Far East was very implicit. They left enough for Russia. face. But this time they told everything and made the Russians embarrassed. However, after less than ten hours of fighting, the entire expeditionary fleet was wiped out by them. My own navy traveled long distances for more than 220 days and it turned out that it was sent to others to be beaten. How could the Chinese Empire be so powerful? The bad news of the past few days has not ended in people's hearts. Now there is such shocking news. How can people accept it? But this is a fact and if you can't accept it, what can you do? Although the Chinese Empire did not say anything about the situation of the army, it knew it best. From the south of Lake Baikal to the Vladivostok area, the Russian army there totaled more than one million people. However, they were quietly wiped out. It's been sorted out. Now, just a few days ago, the same news came from the Navy. The roar just now made Nicholas II a little tired, but when he saw the bunch of trash under him, he was not angry at all. The ministers who were scolded, look at me, look at you, no one. They didn't dare to speak, but they all looked at Nicholas II's uncle Nikolai Nikolayevich Romanov. Grand Duke Nicholas was the only one who could speak when the Tsar was extremely angry. Will not be scolded by Nicholas II. Seeing the expectant looks in everyone's eyes, Nicholas, Nikolayevich, Romanov, Grand Duke Nicholas had no choice but to stand up and said to Nicholas II: "Your Majesty, things have developed to this point. It's something none of us want to see, but we have to find a solution when it comes out. " "Then what do you think we should do?" Nicholas II's anger was not much less, but his voice was obviously quieter. too much. "Your Majesty's war has reached this stage and we are unable to continue fighting. We can only negotiate with them to buy time to strengthen the national strength and army and then find opportunities to fight the Chinese Empire again." As the Minister of Finance, this is the only way it can be. Sergey Witte stood up and continued what the Grand Duke said: "With our current financial resources, we simply cannot fight with them. In the words of the Chinese Empire people, it is called patience and the sky is wide. Now that we have defeated, this is a fact, and we no longer have the ability to fight with them." If the fight continues, we have to negotiate with them. If we can't negotiate with them, what will we do if they launch further attacks? "This is the fundamental problem. We can't help but think about this. What if they continue to attack? What should I do if there is a problem in the direction of Western Europe? What should we do if there are problems in the Persian region to the southwest? Should we let them fight all the way to our St. Petersburg? Sergey Witte's question hit the mark. In the entire tsarist government, the Finance Minister Sergei Witte was the most rational minister. He always appeared as a wise man. Nicholas II generally listened to his suggestions. Otherwise, he would not take the initiative to speak. After hearing Sergey Witte¡¯s words, Nicholas II sat down feebly, and other people also breathed a sigh of relief in their hearts. His Majesty the Tsar finally stopped roaring. . .
Text Chapter 655 Mourning in front of the monument
Chapter 655: Mourning in front of the Monument During the reign of Nicholas II, Russia transitioned from capitalism to imperialism. Class contradictions were very acute, and the tsarist system became more decadent. Nicholas II inherited the mantle of Alexander III and created a bloody disaster in the early years of his reign. Nicholas II was crowned on May 18, 1896. A grand amusement park event was held in Heden Square on the outskirts of Moscow. The square was equipped with a circus and various stalls. People heard that according to traditional custom, the Tsar would distribute gifts to the people, so many people flocked to Hedeng Square. More than 500,000 people gathered in an area of ??about nine square kilometers. The ground of the square was uneven and there were many potholes and ditches, and the government did not take any safety measures. As a result, the crowd cheered, and the people in the back squeezed the people in front, killing more than 2,000 people and injuring tens of thousands. People call this disaster the "Hedeng Card" or the Hedeng Disaster. After the disaster, Nicholas II and Queen Alexandra still attended the ball that night to have fun as if nothing had happened. Later, because the Crown Prince Alexei suffered from hemophilia, the Tsar spent most of his time in seclusion in Tsarskoe Selo, St. Petersburg, and the Livagia Palace on the Black Sea with his family. Even when Russia was at war with the Chinese Empire, the revolutionary party in Russia was not idle. They learned from various channels that the Chinese Empire had wiped out Russia's million-strong army, and they immediately publicized the news to the outside world. in this regard. The intelligence agencies of the Chinese Empire also played a role in fueling the situation. The first bourgeois democratic revolution in Russia broke out on Sunday, February 12, 1905. Petersburg's 200,000 workers, old and young, gathered in the square in front of the Winter Palace to submit a petition to the Tsar stating their sufferings and requesting improved living conditions. Nicholas II actually regarded the unarmed workers as enemies and ordered the army to shoot at the workers, killing more than 1,000 people on the spot and wounding more than 2,000 others. This is the famous "Bloody Sunday". This bloody atrocity aroused great indignation among the people and led to the outbreak of the Russian Revolution of 1905. And this revolution was like a bolt from the blue that broke the dreams of the gentlemen in the capitalist world and announced the coming of the revolutionary storm in the imperialist period. As a result, Russia immediately stepped up its negotiations with the Chinese Empire. They first asked the French to mediate. However, the French did not have a harmonious relationship with the Chinese Empire. When the United States learned of the news, they immediately took action. U.S. President Theodore Roosevelt personally contacted Nicholas II many times. At the same time, he had several phone calls with Li Zhenhua and finally settled the matter. Theodore Roosevelt invited negotiators from the Chinese Empire and Russia to Portsmouth in the United States for negotiations. The negotiator of the Chinese Empire is Foreign Minister Li Jingfang. Li Zhenhua told him that his bottom line is to first achieve a ceasefire on the actual line of control between the two sides. If they are unwilling, then they will continue to fight. The Chinese Empire is willing to accompany Russia to the end. We¡¯ll talk about the specifics later. Li Jingfang is so smart. He understood what Li Zhenhua meant very well. A few days later, he came up with an outline of the negotiation: Russia needs to compensate our military expenditure of xxx Hua Yuan. Among them, the amount of ammunition and supplies consumed by the troops dispatched by the Northern Army, the amount of pensions for the dead officers and soldiers after the war, and the support of injured and sick officers and soldiers are also xx. The same is true for the Navy, and a lot of conditions have been laid out. In addition, a large number of Russian prisoners of war were captured, totaling nearly half a million people. This is also an astronomical figure. How much do they eat, drink, poop, and pee every day? Anyway, if you don't leave for a day, you have to give me money every day. I don¡¯t have an exact figure on how much I¡¯ll take, but it¡¯s probably similar to staying in a hotel. This Li Jingfang is so "black" that he almost gave Russia all the money to build the monument. After reading it, Li Zhenhua said to Li Jingfang: "That's what it means." It turns out that the two of them had the same idea. The end of the war happened to be the traditional festival of the Chinese Empire years ago, so that their subjects could have a happy festival. Li Zhenhua and Navy Commander Deng Shichang asked them to put aside the situation of the sacrificed officers and soldiers. Let the bereaved families of the martyrs know later that this is your intention. You can inform the family members after the festival. After this war, nearly 20,000 officers and soldiers died. Some in the army have already started the aftermath work. Others have not notified, so generals at all levels have taken the lead to suppress the matter. We will notify them later in the year. If those martyrs and their families are notified, Relatives will spend this Spring Festival in sadness. This year¡¯s Spring Festival celebrations will be kept simple and there will be no big celebrations. On the 26th day of the twelfth lunar month, Li Zhenhua led his wives and children to the monument opposite early. Guards and other office staff accompanied the emperor's family there. They first laid wreaths and blue flowers at the monument, and then the whole family people??Bow down and observe silence at the monument to pay tribute to the martyrs who died. On this day, some leaders of the Government Affairs Council also came to the monument to mourn, and senior generals from the Ministry of National Defense also came together. On the same day, many units, schools, hospitals, scientific research units, etc. also came to the monument to pay their respects. The officers and soldiers who died in the battle expressed their condolences. People around the square knew that their country had just fought a war with Russia and many soldiers must have died, so some ordinary people also joined in the mourning. This spontaneous mourning lasted for five days until the 30th day of the twelfth lunar month, because this day is the traditional day for people to visit the graves of their ancestors. Wreaths and blue flowers have been placed in front of the monument more than 100 meters away. We all know very well in our hearts that our happy life today is the result of these heroic warriors sacrificing their lives. We cannot forget them. In front of the monument, there are many elderly people telling their descendants and the people around them some of the stories they know and educating the descendants. There are also many people taking pictures of this moving scene with their cameras, and at the same time radio broadcasts and newspapers. The scenes of these two days were also reported to people, so that people across the country can firmly remember that their happy life is hard-won and was obtained by many martyrs who sacrificed their lives. To be continued. .
Text Chapter 656 Summary of the War
Chapter 656 War Summary After the Spring Festival, all the troops participating in the war against the Russian army began their summary work. This is a tradition that has been passed down for many years. If you want to make progress, you must summarize the original work. A soldier's summary can make him Summarize the advantages and disadvantages of his performance in combat, which things need to be further developed and which things need to be corrected. This can help him better improve his combat level in the next battle. Then the progress of cadres who carry out summary work will be more obvious. Summarizing other aspects can also help the troops to improve. Summary reports of each unit soon came up. Each service and branch had its own summary report. Through this war, the combat level of the troops has been improved to varying degrees. improve. Everyone around Li Zhenhua participated in the work of reading the summary report. Li Zhenhua carefully looked at the large number of summary reports sent up from below. Li Zhenhua would not read them at all. He wanted to read something new and innovative. The summary written by Navy Commander Deng Shichang is very good. In this naval battle, Deng Shichang still followed the original navy's style of play at the beginning, using his new cruisers to fight against the Russian battleships and cruisers, but the assault of the torpedo speedboat formation It caused a great shock to Deng Shichang. Such small speedboats, which are only a few hundred tons, can pose a great threat to the enemy's large warships of several thousand tons. This is the second time that the submarine has shown its prowess to the enemy. The plane shook him the most. Your own warships fought with the enemy for several hours, but the outcome of the entire battle was determined in just a few dozen minutes once the planes arrived, and the warships had no power to fight back under the attack of the planes. If you use your own naval aviation in advance, the battle will end faster and your losses will be smaller. It seems that the future combat method should be based on the aviation on the aircraft carrier, but at the same time, your own warships. You must also be prepared for air defense, that is, you must add some anti-air weapons. Otherwise, if your fleet encounters an enemy aircraft carrier, you will not be able to fight back against the enemy's aircraft. That will not work. I carefully read Deng Shichang¡¯s summary report. Li Zhenhua finally breathed a sigh of relief. The commander who had a soft spot for big guns and giant ships finally understood it. This was a huge change. This was a blessing for the navy of the Chinese Empire. If he had always insisted on the original giant ships. If Cannon's theory doesn't work, he really needs to be replaced first. Now he realizes his shortcomings, which is great. This change in ideological concepts is not easy. Now he understands. It will greatly improve the construction of the navy. In addition, the submarine detachment and torpedo speedboat detachment should also further summarize and improve their overall tactical level, and the communication issues of the submarine detachment they raised should also be taken seriously. Deng Shichang also said in his summary that most of the navies of various countries in the world were derived from the British Navy. The same is true for us. If we were to compete directly with the British Navy, our navy would obviously not be good. This has been seen in the two naval battles in the Sino-Japanese War of 1899 and last year. Our fleet did not form a complete fleet command system. After the war, our main body command was not good. Although we have a more complete command and communication system than the other party, it has not played its maximum role. It was all based on the active attack of the captains and soldiers to fight the enemy. The whole battle was a chaotic war. It did not have the tight formation combat capabilities of those Western maritime powers. However, the aviation force gave full play to their cooperative tactics in attacking the enemy. The bombers attracted the enemy's attention from the front, while the torpedo bombers took the opportunity to attack when they were in a hurry, allowing them to discover it in the shortest possible time. When the torpedo is hit, it creates an opportunity for the torpedo to attack. This is the effect of coordinated operations. In addition, Cai E and Jiang Fangzhen also wrote a very high-level summary report. Their understanding of special forces has been further improved, and their concept of special forces has also become complete. In the future, they will use this unit to "decapitate" the enemy's headquarters. "Operation" uses methods to disrupt the enemy's logistics transportation, destroy the enemy's key protected places, etc. With the help of guards, staff officers, secretaries and others, Li Zhenhua classified and studied thousands of summary reports and forwarded them to the navy, naval aviation, air force, army artillery, armor and other departments. There are also many Some of them were transferred to relevant logistics units and military schools. Not only that, Li Zhenhua also gathered some senior Russian generals together and asked them to summarize why they lost in this battle and why the opponent's Chinese Emperor team was able to win. He also analyzed some of their statements from the enemy's perspective. It has also been included in future textbooks by relevant military researchers. While summarizing,Zhenhua also noticed that the problem of the 500,000 prisoners of war is also a big problem. If they are simply used as ordinary labor force, it would be inappropriate. There must be some talents in various fields among them. If they are simply treated as It would also be a waste to have workers, so the following people were asked to conduct a thorough investigation of all the Russian prisoners and select those with skills among them so that they can use their energy to make greater contributions to society. We also select some people who are motivated and willing to learn a technology and give them an appropriate opportunity to learn so that they can work better in the future. After selecting, Li Zhenhua found from the information reported below that there are quite a lot of talents among these people. Many of them have skills in various aspects, including painters, artists, mathematicians, physicists, etc. But there is one person whose name is This man who attracted him was named Leonid Nikolayevich Gobiato. During the battle in Vladivostok, he used a cannon he modified himself and caused huge casualties to our army. This man is now in Shenyang. Being punished with labor. The words "using his own modified cannon" made Li Zhenhua interested in him. Who can modify cannons on the battlefield? Is this person a genius in weapons? He immediately called Tang Jieshu, the governor of Liaoning Province, and asked him to take time to go to the prisoner of war camp in Shenyang to find a prisoner of war named Leonid Nikolayevich Gobiato and see how he was. Modified cannon. To be continued. .
Text Chapter 657 Subtle Feelings
Chapter 657 Subtle Emotions Tang Jie happily accepted the task assigned by the Emperor himself. Three days later, Li Zhenhua received a call from Tang Jie: "Thank you, Your Majesty, for finding me a genius in artillery weapons. It turns out that this column Onid Nikolayevich Gobiato is really good. He used a mortar on the cruiser and modified it into a mortar. As a result, our attacking soldiers suffered a lot of casualties. Now he Tang Jieshu was undergoing labor reform in the prisoner of war camp. Tang Jieshu meant to release him and let him serve us and work in our artillery factory. After hearing what Tang Jieshu said, Li Zhenhua said to him: "Governor Tang can release him, but you must first release him." His ideological work must be done so that he can truly serve us. If he is willing to sincerely work for us, of course it is a good thing. If not, then simply let him disappear. " "No, the Emperor. As soon as he saw our Russian workers and machines and equipment, he was very yearning for our environment here. He immediately asked to work here and expressed his wish to me. He felt that there was no future in the Russian army and he was willing to join our nationality and become our citizen. " Li Zhenhua immediately said after hearing this: "Then you deal with it yourself. You also have to deal with his family issues together. People here can't always think about their hometown. " "Okay, don't worry, I will arrange everything. " Li Zhenhua put down the phone. There needs to be a process to utilize these people so that they can sincerely work for us. This needs to be a process of getting to know each other. Although there are many people whose homes are now our place. Book friends upload updates but Their thoughts are still on the Russian side, so they have to admit it. The work of dividing and disintegrating Russian prisoners of war is still very easy. The majority of people who are sincerely willing to invest in the Chinese Empire are the original Russian serfdom system. People are very disgusted. Most of the people who are oppressed and persecuted are soldiers. It is easy for some low-level officers to talk about it, but it is hard to say for those high-level officers. However, officers above the general level have arranged for them to study the history of war. They can do it later. They are really unwilling to stay as teachers in the military academy. They can be let go in the future, but that will only happen if the Russian side is willing to pay. It can be said that the low-level positions will not allow them to gain much exposure in Russia. The empire might still be able to find a person. The main problem is that those school officers are as willing to leave as the generals and let the Russian side buy them back. Those who are willing to stay can do other jobs in the future. If social service is not enough, it can only be forced labor. The secretary, Miss Susan, came to see the emperor. She said to Li Zhenhua: "A senior member of our family has come to the Chinese Empire and has already met with me. I have something to tell you. " Li Zhenhua put down what he was doing and said, "Tell me what's going on? " "The thing is like this. The top brass of our family sent a high-ranking official to the Chinese Empire whose ostensible job was to inspect our work in Shanghai and Beijing. But his main purpose is to thank the Emperor. " "Oh thank me. What's the meaning? " "Do you forget it? So what are the conditions for us to help the Chinese Empire issue bonds? " "Isn't it just to teach Russia a lesson and help your people? This is nothing, no need to thank me. " "There are millions of us Jews living in the Asian region that is not in Russia, that is, in the area under your control. In the future, they will be your people. Shouldn't the Jewish side show some expression? " Li Zhenhua laughed. Now this girl has put her position on the side of the Chinese Empire. So he looked at Susan with his eyes and encouraged her to continue. Susan saw Li Zhenhua's look and continued: "In the original Tsarist rule Our people are slaves. Now under your rule, they have moved from slaves to a normal life. I believe that our people will live a better life in the near future. "It's true that our people will live a better life in the future, but these are our people and have nothing to do with you anymore," Li Zhenhua thought. "When Li Zhenhua saw Susan laughing, he knew that she had guessed him. It is not a good thing to think that this girl is too smart, otherwise the ancient people of the Chinese Empire said: "It is virtue for a woman to have no talent." If they are too smart, it will be difficult to manage their own harem. Fortunately, she is not herself. Li Zhenhua, a member of the harem, has forgotten that none of his wives are human beings. After Susan finished laughing, she continued: "Your Majesty, someone from our family must have something to do with you. When will you meet him?" One side? ¡±"Then let's have dinner with him tonight to help him out." "Okay, then I'll notify him." Li Zhenhua pointed at the phone to ask Susan to call him. Susan walked to the phone and dialed the Rothschild family's bank in Beijing and told them to ask their Mr. Rothschild to come to the Emperor of the Chinese Empire at night and the Emperor wanted to receive him. "Miss Susan, did you tell me that Mr. Rothschild came for any other purpose?" "No, but they hope that you can have a law that clearly stipulates that there will be no abuse of Jews in the future." "This is an easy question. At least it won¡¯t happen in my lifetime. Now that our country is a multi-ethnic country, I will not specifically judge which one is good and which one is bad. I will give them equal rights and obligations.¡± "These are things I know even if you don't tell me, but they don't know the same thing as me." "That's because you trust and understand me, and other people don't understand and trust me like you do, right? ?¡± Susan blushed and nodded quickly. Her thoughts could not escape the eyes of the emperor, and she seemed to have no secrets in front of him. Now I really trust him 100%. Others will not trust him like this because they have no relationship and feelings with him and have not experienced war with him. Li Zhenhua now only regards Susan as his friend rather than a partner in interests. This relationship is very delicate. Li Zhenhua's trust in her will not be lower than Susan's trust, otherwise he will not let her Become your own secretary. To be continued. .
Text Chapter 658 Meeting with Rothschild
Chapter 658 Meeting with Rothschild Before dinner, Mr. Rothschild arrived as promised and came to Li Zhenhua. His first impression of Li Zhenhua was that this young emperor of the largest country in the world was not at all like the emperors of European countries. People of the same level, those monarchs in the West, their main energy is spent on socializing, how to show pomp and so on. After talking with him, he learned that the young emperor did not have their habits at all. His only focus was on the governance of the entire country. It seems that he can only score ninety-five points in the three major categories of politics, economy, and military. Politics ranks first, but his attainments in economics and military are not comparable to those of ordinary people. In his enthusiasm for treating people, he is sincere and definitely does not have the hypocrisy of the emperors of Western countries. ¡°Looking at the relationship between my little princess, Miss Susan, and the Emperor of the Chinese Empire, it is not something that ordinary people can compare with. On the surface, they can be said to be a good couple. However, the marriage of her tribe does not allow her to choose such a person. At least polygamy is not allowed in her own teachings in order to ensure the pure blood of her family. The only thing we can do is to break up this pair of mandarin ducks. Mr. Rothschild first expressed to His Majesty the Emperor of the Chinese Empire their family¡¯s heartfelt gratitude to the Chinese Empire for defeating the most cruel army under the command of the Tsar in the world. There is a saying in the West that the Russian army is called "European Gendarmerie". But the powerful Russian army in front of the young emperor was like a child of a few years old fighting against a strong adult. They simply cannot be put on the same level. There is another aspect of his gratitude, that is, their bank is under the care of His Majesty the Emperor. Having achieved considerable development, he believed that their bank would continue to receive the help and support of His Majesty the Emperor in future mutual interactions. Li Zhenhua expressed his gratitude to him, saying that it was just a simple effort and had nothing to be grateful for. Soon the conversation between the two parties entered a new topic. That is, the future survival of the Jews in the newly occupied areas of the Chinese Empire. Li Zhenhua also believes that they are my people and I will not treat any of my ethnic groups badly. Under my administration, anyone who is willing to contribute to this country will be respected here, but there is only one prerequisite, and that is as long as they do not oppose our country. Susan added her own words when translating for him, "How is it? I'm not wrong. This is his attitude." Mr. Rothschild was very happy to hear the emperor's words. He immediately decided that in order to express his sincerity to the Chinese Empire, I would allocate a sum of 20 million yuan to invest in the construction of transportation facilities in your newly occupied area and also provide more employment opportunities for his people. Li Zhenhua was very happy about this. He also expressed his gratitude to Mr. Rothschild and said that he would definitely fulfill Mr. Rothschild's wishes and make his people's lives better in the future. Li Zhenhua hosted a banquet for him at home. Rothschild also liked the atmosphere. The two were very happy together. During the dinner, Rothschild proposed that Susan would be transferred back to Europe to work in the near future. At this point, Susan's face changed. . After hearing Rothschild's words, Li Zhenhua immediately said: "Dear Mr. Rothschild, your family's bank is able to operate smoothly in our empire because Miss Susan has worked hard for a long time. Now what you are doing This decision will not be of any benefit to your work. Your bank's work in our empire would not be as outstanding as it is without Miss Susan's efforts. This is only possible by her work ability and her personality. But it¡¯s a little inappropriate for you to transfer such a capable person, aren¡¯t you worried that the future work will be difficult to handle?¡± Hearing His Majesty the Emperor of the Chinese Empire praise his little princess Rothchild like this? Mr. De knows that if it were someone else, the work would definitely not be as smooth as it was. Didn't you see that His Majesty the Emperor's face was already very ugly? Mr. Rothschild is a typical businessman. He can weigh the importance. If Susan is not here, their bank will lose a lot of rights and interests. Even whether his own bank can stand here is a problem. Since ancient times, the family has been working with the local people. The good relationship between the upper class and the handling of various business relationships has just begun to improve in this ancient eastern country. If he loses it because of his own move, his family will not tolerate it. Mr. Rothschild did not expect that His Majesty the Emperor of the Chinese Empire would have such a strong reaction to this, which made him a little confused. If Susan is not allowed to go back, the little princess of his family is already quite old, and she has already reached the age of marriage. Doesn't her age delay her? Mr. Rothschild had no choice but to look at Susan, hoping that she couldCome here to persuade the Emperor of the Chinese Empire to let her go back. If she brings it up herself, it will be difficult for you to talk. Susan did not expect that Li Zhenhua would care about her so much. She originally thought that His Majesty the Emperor had a good impression of her, but she did not expect that he would pay so much attention to her and even threaten her family. You must know that no country in the world dares to threaten the Rothschild family, but this kind of thing happened today, and it did not save any face for the family. At the same time, Susan also knew that people in her family also made such requests for her own good. Susan knew that her family had always married close relatives and did not allow intermarriage with outsiders for the sake of pure blood. Susan was very disgusted with this. Why did she ask to come to this place far away from her hometown? It was also to escape that unsatisfactory marriage. Now that she has reached this stage, it is really hard to talk. Li Zhenhua knew what she really thought, so he immediately spoke for her: "Mr. Rothschild, you don't have to let her express her opinion. Today we won't talk about this matter anymore. This will affect our beautiful atmosphere." Often in Rothschild, who was negotiating during the business operation, also knew that the situation was now cold and could not continue to discuss this issue. For the sake of the relationship between the two parties and the interests of his family, he quickly changed the topic and started talking about other issues. To be continued. .
Text Chapter 659 Meeting with Rothschild (2)
Chapter 659 Meeting with Rothschild (2) The following topic was obviously no longer as harmonious as before. Soon Mr. Rothschild took his leave and His Majesty the Emperor left the palace of the Chinese Empire. Susan got up and followed Mr. Rothschild. Walking towards the door, she suddenly stood down and walked up to Li Zhenhua again and said to him: "No matter what happens, I will never leave you." After that, Susan ran away and walked to Li Zhenhua. Ran outside. Susan's footsteps hit Li Zhenhua's heart heavily. It turned out that he only had some affection for Susan. But today he discovered that Susan had firmly occupied her own position in his mind. No matter how he said it, he I won't force anyone to do anything, and I hope Susan can have her own happy life in the future. The next day, Li Zhenhua asked the relevant people to prepare and organize a group of media reporters to go to the vast Siberia to let them interview some primitive villages in the ancient Chinese Empire. These things must be carried out as soon as possible. It is difficult to go out in winter, and the weather is getting worse. When the ground warms up, they should be allowed to go out. In order to truly take the vast Siberia into their own hands, all the work must be done as soon as possible. At the same time, the mineral resources there must also be explored, and some things must be utilized as soon as possible. Regarding mineral resources, it turns out that the Fujian Naval Academy once had a geology class that included the famous Zhou Shuren. His most famous pen name in later generations was Lu Xun, but he wrote an article about geology under the pen name "Suo Zi". The article was "A Brief Introduction to Chinese Geology" when Li Zhenhua asked the intelligence department to search for relevant geological talents across the country. < >Someone found his name and reported it to Li Zhenhua. Li Zhenhua smiled in his heart and said: This is an "acquaintance", but he later went to Japan to study medicine. Now you don't want to study medicine anymore. Japan is no longer good, so you can just go to geology. Through Zhou Shuren, we also found Gu Lang, Zhang Hongzhao, and a young man named Ding Wenjiang. Yan Boyu, who was in charge of industrial production, met these people first. After talking to them, the country needs a large amount of mineral resources and now it is very difficult to organize such a geological and mineral institution to explore our country's geological and mineral resources. These people were all young people in their prime of life, so they agreed. Start preparing to go prospecting in Siberia. Before leaving, Li Zhenhua specially summoned them. When he saw how they looked, Li Zhenhua felt a little heartbroken because these people looked like typical bookish people and seemed to have poor physical fitness. But the country needs them now and can only let them go. Went and had a meal with them cordially. Ask Yan Boyu to arrange for them to go to Moon Lake (Lake Baikal) to find Nie Qing and equip them with a protection team to ensure that there are no problems with their work and life. At the same time, Liang Qichao was also arranged to arrange geological teaching work in relevant universities as soon as possible to train a large number of students so that they can devote themselves to exploration work. A few days later, Mr. Rothschild asked to see Li Zhenhua again. He came to say goodbye to Li Zhenhua. He was going back to England this time to talk. The relationship between the two parties was very harmonious and Mr. Rothschild did not mention what made Li Zhenhua unhappy. He just mentioned some directions for future development of cooperation. At the same time, he also assured Li Zhenhua that they would talk to their tribesmen as soon as possible and let them do their best for the construction of the Chinese Empire under the leadership of the Emperor of the Chinese Empire. He also explained that when they return, The promised funds will be quickly transferred to the Ministry of Finance's account. Li Zhenhua, who knew that Mr. Rothschild collected ancient coins, asked Ye Shan, the former chief eunuch of Ouchi, to select some ancient coins for Mr. Rothschild to take and express his feelings to him. The gentleman left happily. Susan sent Mr. Rothschild to Shanghai to arrange work there, and then hurried to Beijing. Now she felt that she was inseparable from Li Zhenhua. Since she had stayed publicly, she no longer had anything to fear. . Anyway, Beijing also has its own bank, so I stayed more in banks in Beijing after doing business. Seeing her husband having a prosperous fight with the Russians in the Far East, Avna? Abir could not bear it for a long time in Persia. Now that the Russian army has been mobilized in large numbers to the Far East, this is an excellent opportunity. She must To catch it, you should also move around. Now with the help of Xu Feng, your army has expanded to a main force of 300,000 people, and there are also more than 200,000 local troops. At that time, there were actually no elite soldiers in Xu Feng's regiment. Now, these two thousand people have all become instructors and consultants of the Persian army. Some of the senior commanders are all from their regiment. Avna? Abir, whoever wants to Can't say anything. Now only Avna and Abil¡¯s guards have a complete Han company of more than 200 people. The other half is composed of Persians. Xu Feng¡¯s men haveThere are more than 200 people in one guard company, and the remaining more than 1,000 people have all gone to various units to serve as consultants. Over the past few years, they have become accustomed to the life here. Everyone has started a family and started a business here. They can speak fluent Persian and their faces are good. It's not the same and there's nothing that can be distinguished from the rest. After discussing with Li Zhenhua, some of the soldiers who were unwilling to stay have been replaced. Now they are all officers and soldiers who are willing to stay here. Avna? Abil did not treat the remaining officers and soldiers badly. Everyone gave them a home, let alone them. The current positions are all above the battalion commander level, and they should be given a family. The main force of 300,000 people is placed on the northern front. Most of them are mainly used to deal with Russia's Avna. Abil and Xu Feng discussed and formulated their own battle plan to advance north along the east coast of the Caspian Sea and then occupy it. The north shore of the Caspian Sea meets the Chinese Empire here. To the east are the Chinese Empire's troops stationed in the former Kazakh region. To the west are the left and right wings of the Caspian Sea. There is no problem, but there are Russian troops on the front, so drive them all out from here. Xu Feng personally took command and his deputy was an officer from the Persian Empire. One hundred thousand troops were ready to fight Russia. The reconnaissance force reported on the Russian garrison. They originally had more than 50,000 troops here. Now due to the eastern region In a tight situation, they transferred more than 20,000 people and now only have 30,000 left. To be continued. .
Text Chapter 660 Persian Army
Chapter 660 Persian Army There were no major military operations between Russia and Poland. Of course, this refers to the battle level. Due to the weakness of Persia at that time, how could the small territory of Persia confront the powerful Russian army? ? The Russian army is also threatening Persia, just like the Manchu Qing Dynasty at that time could not confront the Western powers and Japan. Now Persia is different from the original situation. Their current situation is like a vassal state of the Chinese Empire. < >() The Chinese Empire has given them a lot of support and help. The military is led by Xu Feng¡¯s advisory group. The economy is led by Zhang Jingjiang. Avna Abil herself is not a mediocre person. She herself received education in the UK. Higher education and was deeply threatened by the dual threats of Russia and Britain at that time. Under Li Zhenhua's words and deeds, her ability to control the country has grown rapidly. In the past few years, under her leadership, Persia has developed rapidly and the lives of ordinary people have greatly improved. improvement. Now Avna Abir is a god-like existence in the minds of ordinary people. By learning the cultural, economic, political and other management experience of the Chinese Empire, the national strength has been greatly improved, the people's lives have been improved, and the combat effectiveness of the army has been greatly improved. All this gave her the confidence to fight Russia. Although Zhang Jingjiang does not agree to go to war with Russia now, Xu Feng, as a soldier, is extremely willing, and other high-ranking Persian officials also agree that they have been oppressed by Russia for too long. We have to resist their oppression. Book friend uploads updates As a Russian who has colonized Persia for a long time. But they are very clear about the situation of the Persian Empire. They have seen it gradually becoming stronger. However, the situation on their own side is getting worse and worse. The war with the Chinese Empire mobilized a large number of troops from the west. In the past, the Chinese Empire had completely eaten up the entire Russian military and political aspects. Now it is in extremely chaos. Now that they are about to launch an attack on themselves, they have to be more vigilant and send their reconnaissance troops out for reconnaissance. As a result, they find that they are on the opposite side of them. The Persians have assembled an army of more than 100,000 people. Their intention is to eat up this army in one bite. After several years of guerrilla war with Persia, the Russian army has discovered that the military strength of the Persian Empire has increased significantly. Weapons are all provided by the Chinese Empire. The combat concepts and tactics are all unfamiliar to me, and the commander-in-chief of the other party is a Chinese emperor. His name has long been known to be Xu Feng. When it comes to guerrilla warfare, he can keep the Russian troops from resting for a week. He could inflict heavy losses on the Russian army without them suffering any losses. The commander of the Russian army knew that he was no match for him at all. It would be more advantageous to confront them than to leave early. However, if he ran away without fighting, he would probably end up in a military court, so they came up with a good idea. . But this is also what I learned from the Chinese Empire, which is to attack them proactively first and let your troops retreat at the same time. Use a small force to gain time for the large force to retreat, and then report to the above report that the other side's Persian army launched a large-scale attack and retreated after they could no longer defend it. Early the next morning, a regiment of Russian troops began an attack on the Persian army, leading the troops. The regiment leader knew that he was already an abandoned son of the Russian army. Although he didn't want to go, he had to go because of the strong military orders. But he had to find a way out for himself, so he handed all his heavy weapons to a battalion serving as the forward and ordered them to launch an attack on the Persian army. The troops behind him followed closely and charged forward. He had but one company of cavalry to accompany him. The Persian army, which was preparing to attack, did not expect that the Russian army would launch an attack. A company that was on guard duty was quickly overwhelmed by the Russian troops. These Russian troops actually rushed into a depth of two kilometers. Xu Feng's headquarters was right in front of the Russian charge. Xu Feng, who was arranging the offensive mission, saw that the enemy was approaching and there were not many troops around him. His guard company commander immediately stood up: "Commander, let me go up. The Russian army is really not enough for me." Xu Feng At first glance, he had no choice but to let him go up, so he said to him: "If you want to use firepower to attack the Russian army, you can't play hard. You can't go up and organize a defense on the spot. As long as you can hold on for an hour, the surrounding troops will come up. These Russian troops will run away." No." The company commander agreed and turned around and left Xu Feng's headquarters and shouted to his soldiers: "Follow me, brothers." They rushed forward a few hundred meters to find a favorable terrain and began to organize on the spot. The terrain that is favorable for defense is a small mountain ridge. The company commander said to the soldiers: "Heavy weapons, choose a position in the back, all the rifles, all the bayonets, put them aside. Take them all out for me, grenades, take out the strings and put them beside you. No one can do it without my order." No shooting is allowed.¡± The Russian troops were in good order.They did not expect that the Persian army would be so successful. Even the commander of the Russian army who was following behind thought it would achieve a huge victory. He also rushed forward to urge the troops to advance quickly. He also sent out The man went to report to his commander that he had rushed two kilometers deep into the Persian army and requested to send a large force for support, and he could defeat the Persian army in one go. Although the commander of the Russian army knew the word "all in one go", he didn't know that there was another word called "the end of a strong crossbow." After two kilometers of impact, their speed slowed down. The soldiers opened their mouths one by one and gasped, but the rider But the mounted battalion commander kept shouting: "When the soldiers bravely rushed forward to perform service for His Majesty the Tsar, the place with the flag flying in front is the enemy's headquarters. We can catch the enemy by rushing up." We have done a great job, brothers." In a blink of an eye, the Russian assault force arrived five hundred meters in front of the guard company. The company commander inserted his twenty-gun into his waist and smiled. Taking the rifle of a soldier next to him, he said in his heart: "I have too high a view of the enemy. They have thousands of guns. Now each one is so tired that I can't breathe. What kind of fighting power do they have? That one is roaring." "The officer is my first harvest." (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster!
Text Chapter 661 Consolidating the Newly Occupied Areas
Chapter 661 Consolidating the Newly Occupied Area The company commander looked at his soldiers again. They did not take such a scene to heart at all. Other troops could be afraid of the enemy, but in their minds they did not have the word fear. At this time, there were actually people closing their eyes in the trenches and sleeping in the bunkers. Some were smoking cigarettes, while others were humming some tune. 1 (1) They are the most capable troops among all Persian armies, not only here but also among the armies of the Chinese Empire. They will also be one of the top troops. Urged by the roars of the Russian officers, the Russian soldiers moved forward quickly with tired steps. Their huge achievements were meaningless to them, and even their achievements would be eaten up step by step by their superiors. In reality, The most important problem for him is how to save his life and perform meritorious service. That is the business of the officers. As long as he does not deduct his military service, he will be very satisfied. "There is a small ridge in front of us. We can directly attack the enemy's headquarters. Then we can capture the enemy's senior officials. Brother" Before he could finish his words, a bullet flew towards him and hit him in the head. A hole appeared there and soon a bloody arrow flew out. The soldiers who were far away didn't react at all, and those who were close didn't react at all. The ridge a few dozen meters in front seemed to have a lightning bolt, and bullets poured directly over it like raindrops. The Russian soldiers fell down one after another. , heavy machine guns, and those all automatic weapons were shooting at the Russian army. The Russian army had no chance to fight back. They had already fallen. The company commander shouted: "Brothers, charge!" The team rushed out. Several soldiers quickly rushed past the company commander's position and formed a protective circle in front of him. The other soldiers also rushed forward to kill the Russian army. The team behind them immediately began to retreat. It is most advantageous to attack the enemy during pursuit, and the enemy will not be able to fight back at all. There would be no casualties. The soldiers killed the enemy as quickly as possible. Those Russian soldiers were still shouting that they were tired at first, but at this point they threw all their tiredness aside. He ran back as fast as he could and some of the slower ones simply raised their hands and surrendered to them. But the fleeing Russian troops suddenly stopped in their tracks. It turned out that a Persian army appeared in front of them. The soldiers had bright bayonets in their hands. Those Russian troops took a look. There were pursuers behind but there were interceptions in front, and their powerful fighting power could not be resisted by their own people. The smart regiment leader immediately shouted: "Quickly, quickly, raise your hands, we surrender." Soon the Russian troops They all raised their hands in surrender. The oncoming Persian army was the one that had not blocked the Russian army just now. After they returned, they were immediately scolded by their own officers. He quickly caught up with him again. Just in time to make dumplings for the enemy. Seeing his troops rushing forward, Xu Feng felt relieved. He immediately ordered the troops to start gathering more quickly and began to attack the Russian army at night. However, when they arrived at the Russian army's camp, they found that the Russian army had retreated. Xu Feng immediately ordered the Persian army to move forward and attack. This time, the pursuit actually lasted fifteen days and half a month before the pursuit was stopped when they reached the northern part of the Caspian Sea. Xu Feng then ordered the troops to march to the east and contact the troops that had already arrived here. Consolidate this area. The army in the eastern region is actually not the real Chinese Imperial Army. They have only accepted the leadership of the Chinese Imperial Army in their hearts. Some large tribal groups, like Kazakhs, think that they have returned to their own country. They are fighting for their own country. fighting. In Li Zhenhua's understanding, he doesn't want his land area to be too big. He just wants to get those huge resources. When the country gets bigger, management will be a problem. A system like the monarchy will not take long at all. It is not a good idea to establish a federal system after the society is over. Once the land area is large, it will be easy to cause problems if it is not controlled well. The best way is to use economic control to control them. Without us, you will not be able to live, or your life will not be the same. It's better than the only way to keep them firmly tied to themselves forever. Let them develop naturally in West Asia. First, we must consolidate Persia. Now the focus is to control the northern region first. First, we must consider the issue of immigration and use a large number of Han people to occupy it. Now It would be ridiculous to say that you have already occupied a railway line just because you have already occupied it. The truth is that you have to consolidate it. No, I have to go there in person. Those officers and soldiers who should be retired will marry Russian wives on the spot. Anyway, they are more girls than boys. First, build hundreds of thousands of families. First, build cities in some important places to improve the life there and let them live. It would be better to start there where there are a lot of mineral resources and finally make it reach a population of 100 million. Dispatched nowThere are a large number of managers, media and mineral resources investigation personnel among the people. These are all necessary. Who should go? It would be better to discuss with everyone in the past. So Li Zhenhua and Feng Guozhang first had a breath together and then A meeting of all the Government Affairs Council and ministers was held for everyone to discuss. Soon everyone gathered together. Feng Guozhang first talks to everyone about how to consolidate our newly occupied areas. Please speak freely here. If you have any good ideas, just bring them up. Today's meeting is just a discussion meeting. After listening to Premier Feng Guozhang's words, everyone began to seriously consider this issue. It is a land larger than the current land area. If you eat it all at once, you need to digest it well, otherwise the consequences will be very serious for the people there. People will not support your rule if their standard of living is lower than before. The first person to speak was Liang Qichao, Minister of Culture and Education. Now his Guangdong Xinhui accent has changed to Cantonese-style Mandarin. He has set a good example in promoting Mandarin. Now people can understand his speech. He no longer has to take his wife with him to translate from Chinese to Chinese when he goes out. "Everyone, we all know that the original way to occupy a new area is to put politics first, followed by economic issues. It is enough to send out a chief executive and a financial officer. But if we want to occupy this place for a long time, I think we should The long-term plan is to have a certain amount of culture enter. For example, we need to establish schools from primary school to university so that they can know that they are Chinese from an early age." (To be continued, please search Piao Tian Literature for more novels. Good update faster!
Text Chapter 662 Consolidating the Newly Occupied Area (2)
Chapter 662: Consolidating the Newly Occupied Areas (2) (The word China began to appear during the Republic of China. Now I also let this word begin to appear at this time. ()) "There is also the issue of people's livelihood - the standard of living there. People who live better than us in the mainland are willing to go there, but it depends on whether the output there can meet this requirement. " Prime Minister Feng Guozhang said: "There is no problem with the output there. If we just talk about the food there, it will not work. If the resources there are enough to support hundreds of millions of people, then it¡¯s easy to say that if it doesn¡¯t work, our central government can subsidize some of them first and then pay them back later. ¡°It¡¯s okay to be responsible for industrial production. Yan Boyu knew some of Li Zhenhua's thoughts. He continued: "We are not familiar with the situation in the new area yet. We need to investigate as soon as possible and understand how many coal mines, iron ores, forests and other minerals there are. We only need to conduct a thorough investigation." Once you have a clear understanding of the situation there, your work will have a purpose, otherwise it will seem to have no direction." Feng Yuqing also said: "The Jews there are not of the same mind as Russia. Now from this perspective, we can use one. At the same time, we can also find some useful people among them so that they can serve us directly. "Zhao Hongyan said: "We must also consider the industrial layout there and have a plan now so that it will not feel unreasonable later. It would be a waste to waste any more effort. " Duan Qirui said: "Some of our veterans can change their jobs and directly join the production and construction there and then start a family there. () Anyway, there are many women there. It would be good to have fewer men and let them all marry Russian women. It would divide them and directly increase the proportion of us Han people." Duan Qirui's thoughts coincided with his own. You must know that the demobilization of soldiers and the reassignment of officers is also a big problem. That requires a lot of money. Now if it can be solved locally, it can save a lot of military expenses. Sheng Xuanhuai said: "Some students who graduated this year can also be mobilized to work there. Difficult places can train people. I believe there will soon be some young people who can stand alone." Okay, even educated young people go up and down the mountain. Xiang has figured out all his tricks. These people can really imagine that in later generations, when New China was founded, there were young people supporting the border areas. Later, in the later period of the Cultural Revolution, the educated youth went to the mountains and countryside. The first was General Wang Zhen's hundreds of thousands of troops. The collective transfer of jobs to become the Xinjiang Production and Construction Corps seemed to be the need for national development at that time, but we couldn't make those people's lives too difficult and had to make their lives better, Li Zhenhua said in his heart. Feng Guozhang looked at Finance Minister Jincheng: "Our God of Wealth, tell me how much money we can allocate for border construction?" "This is an unplanned work. We can only allocate 2 billion for the new area now." Construction." Feng Guozhang said: "Two billion is a lot. We can appropriately reduce military expenditures this year, and we can also spend another billion. The total of three billion should not be enough for us. If we think of other ways, we can also use some commodities, such as large quantities of food. I believe that things will be better there in three years." Everyone laughed happily when they heard this. Feng Guozhang said to Li Zhenhua: "Please tell me, Your Majesty. Is there anything else you need to add here?" Li Zhenhua laughed: "Everyone said it very well. It is much more detailed than what I originally considered. After each department returns, they will seize the time to implement the part that concerns them and come up with something on the surface. This time we must go all out to implement this work and work hard to consolidate our national defense. Lao Feng, we are here today. Let¡¯s discuss it in detail with the other comrades from the Government Affairs Council, and then disperse first.¡± People quickly dispersed, except for the few Prime Minister Li Zhenhua from the Government Affairs Council who stayed behind and said to everyone, ¡°I have a question to ask you. Who will take care of your lives when you get old? " This issue has been in Li Zhenhua's mind for a long time, and today he finally raised it for everyone to discuss. Feng Guozhang immediately said: "Does this need to be said? My current salary is very high. When I get old, the country can still give me part of it, plus my own savings. If my children give me some more, they won't have any living problems when they get old." Several people said the same thing. Only Zhao Hongyan, who has a crush on her little brother, has never been married, but she has two children. Her salary and savings are no problem and she will live a good life in the future. But Li Zhenhua immediately asked: "Can our people reach this level?? What if they have no children? After working hard for this society for most of my life, what will I do when I get kicked out of the door when I get old? Do they have enough savings? ¡± Li Zhenhua¡¯s series of questions made everyone immediately stunned on the spot. Yes, everyone used to say that they should think more about these issues for the common people. Have you considered these issues? This shows that you have not truly considered the issues from the standpoint of the common people. The eyes of these senior officials turned to Li Zhenhua. Are they asking you if you have any new ideas? Li Zhenhua stood up and walked around the room several times and then said to everyone: "This is a long-term problem." How should we manage their lives when they grow old? That is to allow them to receive a certain percentage of their pension when they are old. " Li Zhenhua did not continue and just added: "How about you all consider this issue after you go back? Don't rush to speak out today. " When he returned to his home, Li Zhenhua asked this question to his wives. They were all masters of making money. They had never considered this question at all. Immediately, Li Zhenhua asked them a second question. If you have never had children, have you? What will you do if your health is no longer good and you are kicked out by the boss? If there are such workers in your company, how will you deal with them? After hearing Li Zhenhua¡¯s question, they sat together and said to them: ¡°You usually like to say that you need to think more about this issue for the common people, why haven¡¯t you considered it? "(To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!
Text Chapter 663 Inspection of the New Area
Chapter 663 Inspection of the New District The faces of the ladies all turned red. They knew that their husbands put the status of common people at a very high level, but they did not think that their husbands would be unhappy about these problems. As the eldest, Yaqi said to Li Zhenhua: "Your Majesty, I am really sorry that we have all neglected this problem. Have you already thought of a good way? Please tell us. We will definitely go all out to help you achieve this goal." "Actually, I have been thinking about this issue for a long time, but it is quite difficult to implement it. You don't have any ideas. Today I raised it with them at the meeting. In the future, the Government Affairs Council and others will not have a good solution. Now I When I come back to ask you, I just want to discuss how to get things done with you." After hearing Li Zhenhua's words, several people were relieved that the emperor did not mean to blame themselves, so let's listen to the emperor's thoughts first. The sisters can help with the consultation and this matter can be passed. I think the people will definitely get some benefits from this. Under the influence of Li Zhenhua, several of them are also very concerned about the people's livelihood issues. So Li Zhenhua told them some things about the pension insurance system implemented by various countries in later generations and China itself. It was nothing more than a retirement age and the proportion of future benefits. In fact, some senior leaders now have also begun to implement things like Liu Kunyi is a consultant. Although he still has the name of a consultant after his retirement, his salary remains at the original standard and has not been reduced. For example, in countries such as the United States, when people at the presidential level step down from the position of president, they have a large special fund to enable them to complete the transition of the president and his subsequent life. As time goes by, the amount of this fund will increase. The less. () This is a situation. Leading cadres at the provincial and ministerial levels can be used, but the number of personnel at the lower levels cannot be used and must be appropriately reduced. Ninety percent of the original salary income is enough. But there is another problem, that is, the current life span of Chinese people is relatively short, and the average age is in their forties. If people are allowed to retire until they are sixty years old. Then they are a bit out of date, so we need to allow them to retire at a younger age. There are some special types of workers who are already full of diseases by the age of forty, such as those who work on the water for many years and those who work in alpine areas, such as sailors, fishermen, officers and soldiers at border posts, etc. There are also some occupational diseases. For example, workers in textile factories who inhale dust from cotton linters and flour mills for many years may easily develop silicosis. These should also be taken into consideration. There is also the issue of work-related injuries and the disability of soldiers that should also be considered. The main reason why we should consider these issues now is to provide some benefits for our own people, and also to absorb more foreign talents, just like China in later generations. Many people went abroad after completing their studies. Now he wants to reverse this situation and let people from other countries learn from it and come to our empire. Soon the family worked out some ideas together and then he went to rest with satisfaction. The next day, he asked the secretaries to hand over some of their ideas to other departments and let them deepen them. Even the UK does not have this kind of work now. It was not until 1925 that they began to legislate to do this. The United States will not have them much later. If we start to engage in these things now and take a step ahead of other countries, we will definitely have good results. The media personnel have already set off to the new area. They plan to occupy this area for a long time to do some necessary public opinion work. The mineral survey people have not yet made the trip. They need to make more preparations. At the same time, the climate is also a big problem. Heavy snow also makes it difficult to start work late. There is nothing. After arriving in Ulan-Ude, we must first understand and investigate the local people. There are also those Jews who are not willing to be under the rule of Russia. Now that the Chinese Empire has occupied this place, they are naturally happy, but this also requires a process. First of all, it is a language issue. We have to learn their language, and they also have to learn ours. Those students who are not good at language will have to focus on learning the language of the Chinese Empire. The cities that are currently under preliminary management are mainly Vladivostok, Khabarovsk, Chita and Ulan-Ude. First, a railway transportation line will be built from Shuangchengzi to Dongning. Then Liu Mingchuan¡¯s plan will go from Jiamusi through Khabarovsk to Sakhalin. Once the construction of a railway and the railway from Kyaktu to Hubian Town is completed, it will be connected to the new area and the management there will be much more convenient. In April, Li Zhenhua left for the New District for inspection. This time, his route was still west and then east. He took the train to Kyaktu, then went to Lakeside Town, then to Ulan-Ude. After staying in Ulan-Ude for a while, he went to Ulan-Ude. Head east. This time he did not use his own special train and just let the next one go.The staff of ? hung up his own special train among the sleepers and dining cars of the train. But later, considering that this might bring some unnecessary trouble to other people, he asked someone to hang up the special train. The very back of the train. In fact, Li Zhenhua mainly wants to use the time of riding the train to see the current operation of the train. After getting on the train, Li Zhenhua plans to conduct a social survey in the carriage. He wants to see the situation on this train. There are many people on the train. When it reached full capacity, he passed by and chatted with the conductor. He knew that most of the people on the train were on business trips. Li Zhenhua has also seen that most of the people on the train are people who go to work in the new area, including students, intellectuals, technicians, workers, etc. The person who came out with him this time was Miss Susan, who was accompanying him this time. Her role should be more important. The first big thing is the translation work. Another thing is that she has to go to the new district to meet some people she has rescued before. ¡°It was the first time I went to a dining car to eat after setting off from Beijing. Li Zhenhua and Susan walked forward together. Several guards in plain clothes followed behind. When we got to the dining car, we saw that it was still early. Only a few people who came early were chatting together. They were talking about the situation of the place they were going to. They were all first. The first time they came to the north, they only listened to other people's introductions to the situation, and the discussions together were unimaginable, but their interest was very high. (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature. The novels will be better and updated faster!
Text Chapter 664 The Emperor is among us
Chapter 664 The Emperor is Among Us Li Zhenhua sat at a table next to them. His guards also sat next to him. Li Zhenhua¡¯s eyes looked out the window of the car that was rapidly retreating, but in his ears he listened to those young people. Human Conversation A man with a crew cut said: "Brother Youzhi, it's not easy for us to come to this place outside the Great Wall this time. We have to work hard and strive to make some achievements. (< >)" A The tall young man might be the ambitious brother. He continued: "Yes, this time we listened to the school's call and took the initiative to work in this place outside the Great Wall. We must work hard. We must apply what we have learned." "Contribute knowledge to our great country." A female voice came: "You are too idealistic. Let me see. We must be mentally prepared to endure hardship. I heard that it is very difficult there." The aspiring young man said: "Do you know? Our emperor is very concerned about this place. This place was conquered by his own hands." After hearing this, Susan glanced at Li Zhenhua. Are you really the youngest? In terms of ability, you should be very old, but judging from your appearance, you are only in your early twenties. In Susan's eyes, there will never be room for anyone else. The female voice said again: "Yes, I heard that our emperor is a wise king through the ages. If we count his merits, we can talk about it for days and nights. It would be great if I could see him. I will be the only one in my life. It¡¯s worth it.¡± After hearing this, Li Zhenhua could only smile bitterly, ¡°I¡¯ve become a god!¡± I really admire this person to a certain extent. < > The meal in the dining car finally started. When the service staff on the train saw that Li Zhenhua was a leader, they served food on the table first. Li Zhenhua immediately said to the young people on the table next to him: "You guys, please come over. We are here. I like your conversation very much when we eat together." Several people had doubtful looks on their faces. The girl said: "Are you also a young man from the branch?" Li Zhenhua said casually: "Yes, we are also a young man from the branch. Where are you from? "Yes?" He immediately asked, "This is a trick." You don¡¯t need to answer or you can ask the other party to answer the questions first. This is a small way to investigate and understand. Sure enough, those few people said: "We are from Peking University. We studied differently. Brother Youzhi is in the mining industry. I am a literature major and she is a normal school student. We only met on the road." Li Zhenhua immediately said: "We are from Tianjin University. "I studied mathematics." The two girls across the aisle also said: "We are graduates of Shanghai Medical College and we went to Ulan-Ude for internship." The food in the dining car is quite rich, with a lot of meat and vegetables. There are also a lot of cabbage, potatoes, cauliflower, etc., and there are also products such as caviar and seal meat from Moon Lake. Susan saw this and hurriedly went to the dining car to order a few more dishes. Later, more people joined in and everyone ate together. After eating, everyone had a heated discussion about going to the outside of the Great Wall for training on the side. After the meal, at the suggestion of someone, everyone sang together again. got up. Some songs that have appeared in society in recent years. Young people kept singing. As the train moved forward, several young people who liked literature and art took out the musical instruments they carried with them. Accompany everyone. At the request of a group of young people, everyone unanimously asked Li Zhenhua to sing a song for everyone. Li Zhenhua stood up and he was very excited. This was very similar to the moment when he went to the countryside, so he sang for everyone the song "The Horse Gallops to Protect the Frontier" which is now very popular in the military camp. The announcer on the train has already arrived. She had recorded all the people's singing. Now when she heard Li Zhenhua's singing, she immediately broadcast the singing to the entire train. The resting and talking passengers stopped their activities and listened carefully to Li Zhenhua's words. The singing stopped and people applauded enthusiastically. Hearing that Li Zhenhua's singing voice was very popular, Susan said to the side: "Let's do another one. Everyone likes your singing voice very much." Li Zhenhua was also happy and immediately said to everyone: "I am singing a song "Qinyuan Chun" for everyone. "Snow" "The scenery of the North is thousands of miles covered with ice, and the snow is floating across the Great Wall. Only the vast rivers are flowing up and down" After the song ended, people became quiet, and a voice suddenly said: "This is what the emperor sang, it must be right." "I have heard this recording of the emperor's singing." People looked at Li Zhenhua together. When Li Zhenhua saw that people recognized him, he smiled and said to everyone: "Hello, everyone, I am Li Zhenhua." The young people applauded again. Li Zhenhua stretched out his hands to greet everyone. The next moment people's voices stopped, Li Zhenhua delivered an instant speech. Although he was not prepared, Mao Zedong in his previous lifeThe words of the great man appeared in my mind: "Young people are full of vitality and are in the prosperous period, just like the sun at eight or nine o'clock in the morning. Hope is pinned on you. The world belongs to you, the future of China belongs to you, and the hope of the Chinese nation belongs to you." On you." The applause of this group of passionate young people will last forever. Under the guidance of the emperor, they will rush to the front line of building and defending the motherland. They will move forward under the guidance of the emperor. There will be no obstacles they cannot overcome on their way forward. Difficult because the emperor is with them. Two days later, Li Zhenhua¡¯s words were published in the newspaper and became a motto that many young people often write on the title page of their diaries. This short speech was erected in the most obvious place in the school in the form of large characters in each school, and it was firmly remembered in the hearts of many teachers and students. This was something Li Zhenhua never expected would have such an effect. Many people have also paid attention to such things. Many poets, writers, and literary and art workers have also paid attention to this great feat. They have also joined in the propaganda and praise of building and defending the border. After arriving in Ulan-Ude, you can see that it is a prosperous scene. Construction sites are everywhere. Various buildings are rising from the ground. Construction troops from all over the country have gathered here. I believe that there will be a brand-new look in the near future. New cities appear here. Vehicles transporting construction materials are running everywhere. Cars, tractors, horse sledges, horse-drawn carriages, donkey carts and camel-drawn carts. People are moving faster. There is no idle person here. Everyone is busy with their work. No one can tell who is from which nation among the friendly and cooperative people. They are all one nation, that is, the Chinese nation. To be continued. .
Text Chapter 665 Building the North
Chapter 665 Building the North The car that came to pick up Li Zhenhua at the train station took a long time to reach the original city hall of Ulan-Ude. The road was difficult to walk. Underground pipe networks were being built everywhere, and many deep trenches were dug. The car only It may have been a detour, and numerous vehicles transporting supplies also blocked the road. It took a long time to reach the door of the city hall. Nie Qing and Bian Qingshan came to pick up Li Zhenhua. Next to them, there was a middle-aged man Nie Qingwei. The emperor introduced him. His name was Gao Yongxiang, who turned out to be a soldier. He stepped forward and saluted Li Zhenhua. Qingshan said at the side: "This is our mayor of Ulan-Ude. From now on, this will be his jurisdiction. 11" Li Zhenhua moves forward. He shook hands with him and said: "Well, Mayor Gao, you are moving very quickly. All the construction stalls have been rolled out." Gao Yong said: "Your Majesty, it's not fast enough. It only takes a few months to start construction." It¡¯s not possible anymore. Please come inside, it¡¯s still a little cold outside.¡± After saying this, he made a gesture to invite you in. Several people entered the office upstairs. Everyone sat down. An orderly brought tea to everyone and then left. Only a few senior cadres were left in the room. Nie Qing immediately said: "It would be great if you came, Chief." I can't live without him, so I have to leave. The whole Mongolian region is supported by him alone. There are so many things that I can't do anything without him." Li Zhenhua laughed: " You mean to let me be the mayor here? Isn't this our Mayor Gao?" Gao Yongxiang and the emperor were not very familiar with each other. Seeing that they wanted to leave themselves here, he said hurriedly: "This is not possible? I can't drive this chariot, so you can't leave me alone. 1(1)" "Isn't there an emperor? If you have anything to do, just tell him." Nie Qing said. Bian Qingshan said: "Let's report the situation to the emperor first." Li Zhenhua immediately said: "There is no need to report the situation. I will see it myself. Can you tell me how many cadres you have now?" "More than a thousand have been transferred from the army. We have supported thousands of people in the mainland. But they are very professional technical personnel. It is difficult for them to change their jobs and become cadres. We must let them take on their own professions. " "What kind of professional people are they?" Forestry, petroleum, teacher training, medical, etc. These people cannot move. They have to do their own work and they are currently undergoing training. "How long is the training time?" "Any less than a month is meaningless." "Then we have to compress the time. Let them start working as soon as possible and learn at the same time. We can't wait until you can see the enthusiasm outside. We can't wait any longer and let them enter leadership positions and work at the same time. We can improve ourselves while working, and then let them learn and train when they have the opportunity. In this way, those cadres who can show great ability will be of no use after they have been built up," Li Zhenhua said. Li Zhenhua said to Gao Yongxiang again: "You can go to work with confidence and boldness. Didn't Lao Bian at that time rise from a small ninth-rank official to a first-rank governor in one fell swoop? According to the Qing government, that was a ten-rank promotion in one fell swoop. It¡¯s Level 6. ¡°It would be much easier to talk about it if you have the emperor. Gao Yongxiang said immediately: "Okay, then I will go to the training class to select some people to come out. They will be recruited to work in the various departments below." "Then we will eat first. Mayor Gao, you go and prepare the meal for us first, and then we will eat together." While discussing." Li Zhenhua said to Nie Qing: "How is your front line? There is no progress on the Russian side." Nie Qing asked the emperor again about the military aspect, which is his old profession. Things are much easier to say. So he said to Li Zhenhua: "The Russian side is very honest now. They have all retreated to the front line of Irkutsk. Our frontline troops are also there. Now there are three divisions watching them. Our frontline has moved forward. "We have advanced more than 250 kilometers." "Have you reported the situation to the Ministry of National Defense?" "You have already reported it." "But there are a few things you should pay attention to. First, your military operations should cooperate with Minister Li's negotiations. When you fight, you have to hit them hard. Secondly, you can't just focus on the south and north of Moon Lake. You can't relax your vigilance. The enemy will probably attack us from the back. If that happens, it will be bad for us. "We also have some necessary measures to the north of Moon Lake. Air Force reconnaissance planes go there every day for reconnaissance. Secondly, some of our militia groups have already mobilized. They have moved north from Moon Lake. There are many hidden sentries set up within a three-hundred-kilometer radius. As long as they make any movement, their intentions will be discovered." "Nie.Qing, you must take good care of the northern gate of the motherland. Now our land area has more than doubled. This northern area has just come under our control. If we can't hold it, if we lose it again, our descendants will scold us. our. " "Chief, don't worry, I will definitely guard our north gate. I will bury my bones here after I die. "Nie Qing, thank you. I feel very relieved that you guys are here to stay." In addition, in order to grasp as much information about the enemy as possible, you need to open channels for commercial trade and send more people there to learn more about the enemy. At the same time, some Russian businessmen can also come and set up a checkpoint. You can also build a customs here. There is a lot to do. Lao Bian discussed that he was an old customs officer. "Commander Nie, I will send you someone to set up customs at the border." Bian Qingshan smiled and said: "And Your Majesty, I think this Xiao Gao is still a little younger. If it doesn't work here, I will come over. This newly recovered area is not easy to manage. After all, the situation here is more complicated." " Li Zhenhua thought for a moment and said: "Old man, I don't know about this situation. The key is that your burden is not light. In fact, you are the only one in charge of such a large Mongolian area. In fact, you are the best candidate. But I can't relax anymore. The princes and nobles there are not the best managers in Mongolia. The work in the future will also be very heavy. Now that Mongolia has become the mainland, I can feel more relieved. Otherwise, I really won't worry about it here. " Bian Qingshan said: "Your Majesty, as long as our power is strong enough, no one will dare to think about splitting, and no one will be willing to run out. If it turns out, a hundred Bian Qingshan can't control it. ¡± The three of them laughed together. (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster!
Text Chapter 666 The Emperor likes them
Chapter 666 The Emperor liked them. Lunch came quickly. It was very simple, just two dishes and one soup. Miss Susan also came back. Li Zhenhua said immediately: "You have gone out and you have any good news to tell me. ( " "Your majesty, can you let me finish the meal? I've been hungry for a long time. The emperor is still hungry." "Well, you can eat first and then talk." Hearing the two of them talking, Nie Qing and Bian Qingshan laughed together. Even Gao Yongxiang, who was not very familiar with them, was laughing. Susan's face suddenly turned red, but she didn't understand why people laughed at her. Bian Qingshan explained to her: "Miss Susan, your Chinese knowledge is so good that you can even understand such common sayings. The emperor should not let you starve, but today you used it in the right place. The emperor is seated." People are praising you when you are by your side. This is not a bad idea." Susan hurriedly said to Bian Qingshan: "Thank you, Governor Bian, but you are a very big governor. You are in charge of a much bigger place than His Majesty. Ah." "Haha, I'm doing my best." During the chat, several people had already finished eating. Although Susan was a little late, she didn't have a big appetite. The waiter collected the tableware and sat down to talk. Got to work. Susan briefly explained her morning situation to Li Zhenhua: "The Jews here have no complaints about living under the leadership of the Chinese Empire. They are very happy that no one is oppressing them anymore, and they are now respected by the original Russians because of their ethnicity. Their oppression of the Jews is extremely heavy. Their lives are not guaranteed at all. Sometimes their lives may be lost at any time. The Russians are extremely hostile to our people. 1 (1) I have learned about some of the intellectuals among them. I haven¡¯t looked at it, but from what I¡¯ve seen, it¡¯s hard to find capable people among them. It turns out that because they don¡¯t have access to upper-level leadership work, it¡¯s hard to find people with leadership skills among them, but for managing them. I found someone who can manage their Jewish community. There is a person called Hedel who has more social experience and can manage their Jewish community.¡± Gao Yongyongxiang immediately said: ¡°That¡¯s okay, as long as he can manage their people.¡± Okay, what are we going to do about the Jews in the future? Can we just say no to him? Let them settle in an area and he will be the mayor of this community." "Susan, you just said that this Heder has experience. "What do you mean?" "It's like this. Heder was wanted for offending the local Russians when he was young. He actually ran to the Kamchatka Peninsula and was later pardoned because of Nicholas II's accession to the throne. He didn¡¯t stay there. He came back again, so I said he had social experience. He traveled more than 10,000 miles this time.¡± Several people heard that this person could use his own way from Moon Lake to Kamchatka. It's not easy to walk back and forth with both feet. But Li Zhenhua immediately thought that he must be interested in Russia where he passed. There is a more perceptual understanding that is deeper than that of someone who has never been there. Li Zhenhua said to Gao Yongxiang: "Mayor Gao, let's go to your training place, okay?" "When can we go? Otherwise, we can let them come over." "It's better for us to go there. Let's go here like this It can save a lot of time." Nie Qing and Bian Qingshan said goodbye to Li Zhenhua. They were going back to handle their work. Li Zhenhua held Nie Qing's hand and said, "Nie Qing, I will leave the western part to you. You have to keep an eye on them, but you must also pay attention to the Tuva area and the north of the moon. You mainly need to have an early warning mechanism in place. It is best to detect problems in advance so that we can deal with them easily. Otherwise, we are afraid that if we find out too late, there will be a big problem. It¡¯s a problem.¡± Nie Qing saluted Li Zhenhua and said: ¡°Chief, don¡¯t worry, I must keep an eye on them and cooperate with Minister Li Jingfang¡¯s negotiation work. If they are dishonest, I will teach them a lesson.¡± Bian Qingshan said to the emperor: "Your Majesty, I'm leaving. Do you have anything else to explain?" "Without Lao Bian, you must take good care of your health. You will have heavier burdens to carry in the future. You must be careful on the way. Be sure to take care of yourself when you go out. Don't be afraid of anyone. Just say it's me." "Thank you, Your Majesty. I will make sure you don't let the Emperor worry about me." Nie Qing and Bian Qingshan walked towards the train station. Li Zhenhua, Gao Yongxiang, and Susan went to the training class together. This was a former elementary school. The school has not yet opened. The new arrivals lived here and the training was also conducted here. After arriving here, Li Zhenhua immediately??Invite the leaders of the training class to meet. Several leaders came to the office quickly and saw the emperor coming. They were very restrained. Li Zhenhua shook hands with them cordially and asked about their work and life. After a conversation, everyone began to relax. They quickly selected twenty-five people and took a look at the list and their basic information. Li Zhenhua thought they were all good people, so he decided to meet them. Hearing that the emperor was going to meet the new training class students, they were very happy, but when they saw Li Zhenhua, they were very nervous. However, Li Zhenhua spoke very humorously. They quickly let go of their nervousness and started talking to Li Zhenhua. Seeing a map of Ulan-Ude hanging on the wall, Li Zhenhua asked them to plan the city. It should be said that it is extremely dilapidated and is under construction. There should be a new plan. The students talked a lot. Although they were not professionals in this field, some of their ideas made Li Zhenhua very happy because there was no personal thought in their ideas and they were all modern with an honest heart. How can people compare with these people? They must not add some personal thoughts to everything. Through conversations with them and their expressions of things, Li Zhenhua also had a preliminary understanding that they were very optimistic about young people like them. Gao Yongxiang said to Li Zhenhua: "Your Majesty, do you think they can do it?" "These people are all good seedlings. You have to train them well. You are not afraid that they will make mistakes. You are afraid that they will not dare to work. People who dare to work may make some mistakes." This is also allowed as long as they are not intentional. Those who do not work will never make mistakes." (To be continued, please search Piao Tian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster!
Text Chapter 667 The layout of the new city
Chapter 667 The Layout of the New City Li Zhenhua said to them: "I hope you can work well and exert all your energy. Under your hands, Ulan-Ude will definitely see a huge change. The future here belongs to you." The young men applauded happily together. Li Zhenhua stood up and walked outside. Everyone sent them outside. But there were already hundreds of young people who came to work in Ulan-Ude standing outside. When they heard that the emperor had arrived, they all ran away. If I hadn't been here, I might never have seen the emperor in my life. Now that the emperor is here, it's good to just take a look at him from a distance. All the staff and students came to the door together. They were waiting for Li Zhenhua to appear. Now when they saw the emperor coming out, they cheered together: "Hello, the emperor." "I wish the emperor good health." "Long live the emperor!" "" "Hello, comrades, everyone has worked hard. I would like to express my gratitude to you all for putting down your comfortable life and coming to this remote area to build the frontier of our motherland. You all know that this was our land that has been occupied by Russia. Now it has returned to Once it is in our own hands, we must build it well. Today we have put in the labor and hard work. We built it brick by brick with our hands, so that it will become a pearl on our thousands of miles of frontier. In a few decades, we will be here. Say to our descendants in the most proud tone: This is where our generation built it from a ruin into a beautiful city with our hands. "People are applauding heartily. People are cheering heartily. Let's build our most beloved city together." The emperor was sent outside the school and they still stood there for a long time when they saw the emperor leaving in a car. But in their hearts, they have made up their minds to dedicate their lives to this most beautiful city. Build it with your own hands. In Gao Yongxiang¡¯s office at night. Li Zhenhua and Gao Yongxiang were still discussing together, thinking that Susan might be tired from running and she had fallen asleep on the side. Li Zhenhua took off his coat and covered her body. The fire in the fireplace was very hot. Li Zhenhua didn't feel cold either. Li Zhenhua felt very good about everything here. Just in the winter, they had already asked relevant personnel to make a plan for this place. Shopping malls, post offices, banks, and other public facilities that are closely related to people's daily lives are all built in the city center, while primary schools, hospitals, and other public facilities must be located together with people's residences. Large shopping malls need to centrally deploy hospitals and also need to be managed by zones. After the population here reaches a certain number, universities and large hospitals will be built. The city government will not move at its original location. Another problem is that public transportation needs to establish bus networks here in the north-south and east-west directions in some important places outside the city. The main thing is to go to the train station. There is also the river dock in the northwest of the city. After being connected, those vehicles pulled by livestock will be gradually eliminated. Taxis can also appear here. There will be a big change in three years. There will be more people willing to come here. too much. Gao Yongxiang has already arranged a place for these people who will come tomorrow. Some people were recruited into the municipal government agencies to help him with some specific work. Others will first enter some enterprises and institutions where police forces have been established. They are all veterans. They only need to change their clothes. At the same time, they have also entered the reserve force. As long as the motherland calls, they will put on their military uniforms again and go to the battlefield to fight the enemy for the motherland. Relevant judicial, taxation, price, industrial and commercial administration and other departments have to start work. Enterprise management is a major matter. Cities cannot always be supported by the state. They must create wealth and support themselves. Taxation in industry, commerce, transportation, postal and other industries is the most important thing. basic. In addition, self-employed businesses also have to pay taxes. Some public institutions must also take action as soon as possible. For example, schools must open their doors immediately. The city government's notice has also been issued. All children between the ages of seven and fourteen must go to school. If they don't go, it is illegal. Parents must be punished. The fine is usually two yuan. The next time you find it, you will be fined five yuan. If you find it for the third time, the parents will be fined. The schooling system is the same as in the mainland, which is five years of elementary school, two years of junior high school, two years of high school, and two to three years of college. Each child As long as you graduate from junior high school and reach the age of fifteen, you can go to work. Why is it so early? Do you think that the average age of Chinese people is only more than forty years old? How many working ages can you let them go to school until they are in their twenties? Ah, I can¡¯t even afford it at home. Nowadays, food needs to be managed in a unified way. If there is no management, those merchants would dare to raise the price of food to four or five times the normal level during the war. Then the people will not be able to afford food at all, and the final trouble will still fall on the government. Head reason?It must be managed. For example, a fifteen-year-old child (he should be a worker here) can only be given less than thirty kilograms of grain, which decreases according to age. The fourteen-year-old is given twenty-nine kilograms, the thirteen-year-old is given twenty-eight kilograms, the twelve-year-old is given twenty-seven kilograms the seven-year-old is given twenty-two kilograms of grain. Children are generally not divided into men and women, but adults are divided into men and women. There are more men and fewer women, and there are fewer cadres and more workers. Li Zhenhua saw that this was too troublesome, so he just gave a number to a pre-mathematics child between the ages of seven and fourteen, and the work was done to meet their needs as much as possible. As long as the railway from Kyaktu to Lakeside Town is built, this will not be a problem. The two of them worked in the office all night. When the staff arrived the next day, they were immediately divided up. Those left behind were sent to various offices. Those who were divided down were left to be picked up. However, some were in separate units, such as hospitals. There is a girl who is just a director when she comes. She has nothing, so she first borrows two people from the police force to build the hospital. Then she borrows a few people from the military hospital and borrows some equipment and medicines. The hospital is considered open. Minor illnesses can be dealt with, but if there are major problems, they can be transferred to the military hospital. But this is for public welfare and there is no profit at all. Li Zhenhua saw that the girl he met on the train was here too. After briefly asking about the situation, she left in a hurry. It took until noon to finish all these things. Li Zhenhua admired Gao Yongxiang very much. He was so messed up that his voice became hoarse. He still kept working. Li Zhenhua and Susan gave him water several times. Sometimes he even drank water. There is no time. (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature. The novels will be better and updated faster!
Text Chapter 668 Visit
Chapter 668 Visit Li Zhenhua said to Susan: "These are such good people. They are all working hard for the construction of the motherland. (11)" Susan also said: "You and he have not been together overnight. You all have to take a rest in the afternoon. I'm here to guard the door. If anyone comes, I'll tell you that Mayor Gao is not here." Li Zhenhua shook his head and said, "Look, he won't be what you think. He won't agree." Gao Yongxiang actually fell asleep while eating. He had not had a good rest for many days. Susan asked everyone to exit the room. She gently covered him with a coat and also put Li Zhenhua on the bed. After pulling out of the room, she said to Li Zhenhua: "Your Majesty, please rest for a while. I will be here to guard you so that no one will disturb you." Li Zhenhua said softly: "Susan, go and have a rest. I will be here to guard you and help you." He's dealing with something." The two were talking quietly. But Gao Yongxiang came out of the room again. The two of them looked at Gao Yongxiang, and Gao Yongxiang said a little embarrassedly: "Look at me, I fell asleep in a daze, making you laugh." As he said this, he held back. He yawned just as he was about to come up and then continued: "Didn't we say we want to go to those Jewish places to see it? Let's go." Li Zhenhua controlled his excitement and said to Gao Yongxiang: "Mayor Gao's work this afternoon I am Go ahead and rest here. Remember, this is my order and there is no room for bargaining." Li Zhenhua then said to a guard on the side: "You are responsible for guarding this place and not allowing others to enter. Anyone who disobeys the order can be shot." (11) )" After saying that, he turned around and left. There was no chance for Gao Yongxiang to speak. Gao Yongxiang had no choice but to say to the guard on the side: "You see, the emperor has not slept all night like me, but he wants me to rest. But he ran away." The guard said to him: "Mayor Gao, I think it is best for you to follow the emperor's order and go to rest. The emperor will be happy to invite you in." Guard. After speaking, he gently pushed Gao Yongxiang into the room, gave him his coat, and then stood outside the door. Li Zhenhua and Susan arrived at the Jewish ghetto and they soon met Heder. Li Zhenhua said to him directly without any nonsense: "Mr. Heder, I would like to trouble you with a few things. One is to ask you to choose a person to be the person in charge of your region and let him be responsible for conveying the requirements, ideas and suggestions of the people here to the government. Let me tell Mayor Gao. Secondly, please inform your superiors here that I will be talking to them at the city hall today and you will also be attending today. I have something to discuss with you. " I saw that His Majesty, the Emperor of the Chinese Empire, has something to discuss. Huddle was so happy to have to do it for himself that he immediately went to do his business. Li Zhenhua said to Susan: "Let's go find a representative family. Let's visit and chat with them." Susan looked at Li Zhenhua with a strange look, but she immediately led Li Zhenhua We walked towards a villa that looked quite beautiful. The owner of this family is named Erhard. The door is closed, but you can see everything in the yard from the iron railing on one side. Susan pushed it with her hand. The door had opened by itself and they entered the courtyard directly. Susan walked towards the villa, but Li Zhenhua held her back with his hand. Susan pointed her chin in the direction he pointed and saw that there was already a person walking towards here. This man was in his forties and it was not obvious from his appearance that he was a Jew. He was typically a Russian. When he saw a European lady and an Asian man walking into his yard, he had to come out and ask: "Excuse me, who are you? Why do you want to come to my yard? According to the regulations of the Chinese Empire's garrison, you cannot come in casually." He spoke in Russian. Susan immediately said to him: "This is the senior general of the garrison. He wants to talk to you." Li Zhenhua also smiled and nodded to him to indicate that this was what he meant. The man looked at the two people with suspicion. Susan's Jewish ancestry was actually of European ancestry. When the man saw this situation, he had no choice but to agree. He led the two people indoors and several guards stood outside. Entering the living room, they saw that the room was already in disgrace. The furniture inside was in a mess. There seemed to be some blood stains on the walls, and there was a faint smell of blood in the air. The thin clothes on the owner's body were not enough for him. His body was shaking slightly against the cold. Li Zhenhua's face turned ugly. He walked outside the door and said to a guard: "Find some companions and come in." He took off his coat and put it on the owner. There seemed to be some vitality in his eyes. His eyes looked at Susan, and he knew that it was his own tribe. Susan??He said: "Are you Mr. Erhard?" The master nodded and asked Susan: "Miss, are you Jewish?" "Yes, I am a Rothschild family in the UK. You can call me Su." "Shan." The guard brought in a few pieces of meat and quickly lit the fireplace. Another piece of meat was thrown in. The fire burned brighter, and the room clearly felt some warmth. Susan cleared a few seats in front of the fireplace. Several people sat in front of the fireplace. Li Zhenhua looked at Mr. Erhard and Susan said to him: "Mr. Erhard, I'm sorry, we didn't expect you to be like this. Please forgive us for being late." I apologized to Mr. Erhard who didn't know what to do. After hesitating for a while, he said to Li Zhenhua: "General, are you in the army of the Chinese Empire" Susan, who was sitting on the side, immediately said: "Ah. Mr. De, he is not a general, he is the Emperor of the Chinese Empire. " Mr. Erhard stood up immediately after hearing Susan's words. He did not know that this turned out to be the Emperor of the Chinese Empire. He was really rude. He immediately bowed to Li Zhenhua and said: "Your Majesty the Emperor is very grateful to your army for rescuing us, otherwise we probably wouldn't have survived this winter at all. It was your army that allowed us to survive." Li Zhenhua motioned for him to sit down and talk. The excited Mr. Erhard could not sit down, but he suddenly squatted on the ground and started crying. Looking at him crying bitterly, people can really feel what "a man never sheds tears easily" means. (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature. The novels will be better and updated faster!
Text Chapter 669 The Brutal Russian Army
Chapter 669 The Brutal Russian Army Li Zhenhua glanced at Susan. Susan knew what Li Zhenhua meant. She picked up a handkerchief and walked up to Mr. Erhard and handed the handkerchief to his hand. Only then did Mr. Erhard feel that she was here. A lady and an emperor were too imageless in front of him, so he stood up and said to Susan: "Please follow me. (11)" He stepped outside and Susan and Li Zhenhua followed him. Erhard walked towards the place where he came out. It turned out that there was a hidden basement there. When Erhard got there, he went down in front, followed by Li Zhenhua and Susan. The guards also followed. A staircase-like road went down. The two people came down at the back, and the light immediately dimmed. They turned a corner and there was another small door in front. Erhard went in and lit a candle inside. Li Zhenhua felt that the light was better. He looked at it. There were two people lying side by side on a bed inside. A young girl had a bandage on her head and an older woman was lying there with her eyes closed. Erhard knelt down and hugged the girl and said: "Anna! Do you know? This is His Majesty, the great emperor of the Chinese Empire. He has come to visit you personally. Without his troops coming to Ulan-Ude, would you be alive?" Less than today." Mr. Erhard stood up and said to Li Zhenhua and Susan: "The environment here is too bad when we go up there." Li Zhenhua asked fiercely: "Who did this? Who else could they be? They were all those hateful Cossacks. But the great Chinese Emperor did not let them go. Those beasts had already been shot." Li Zhenhua returned to the ground and said to a guard: "Go and call some. I sent them to the hospital and couldn't leave them in such an environment. ()" Li Zhenhua returned to the living room and sat down with Mr. Erhard to explain the situation to him. It turned out that when the Russian troops knew that their retreat had been cut off and the Chinese Imperial Army was discovered nearby, their commander issued an order for the troops to go below to collect food and fodder. A group of Cossack cavalry. Came here. They saw that the environment here was good. A major officer led a dozen soldiers into the yard. As soon as Erhard was about to go up and question the soldiers, he beat him up. Erhard soon fell to the ground. His wife and daughter rushed out of the house to rescue Erhard. The wolf-like soldiers rushed forward as soon as they saw his daughter Anna. When the old woman saw that her daughter had fallen into the hands of these demons, she would have a narrow escape. She rushed to save her daughter, but a soldier kicked her off the steps. The old woman remained there motionless at that time. . When they carried their daughter through the door. His head hit the door and he passed out. When the Russian soldiers saw that the person was dead, they felt it was a pity that such a beauty could not enjoy it, so they went out from here. In fact, Erhard's home had been searched many times by them and there was nothing they needed. First, Erhard woke up and sent his daughter and the old woman to the basement. No one could live in it anymore, and they didn't dare to live outside at all. They use what little potatoes they have here. Just a few days later, the Chinese Empire's army defeated the Russian army. They occupied this place and distributed food to the people. I asked a soldier for some medicine. The two of them would have survived if your army hadn't come over. They might have starved to death long ago, and even if they didn't die, they wouldn't be able to escape the clutches of those beasts. Hearing this, Li Zhenhua let out a long breath. This bunch of beasts really should be shot. What kind of people do they have the ability to go to the battlefield to fight with the enemy and vent their anger on the common people! The guards had already sent the couple into the car. Li Zhenhua said to Susan: "Ask Mr. Erhard to go and check him to see if he is okay. Then let him take care of his wife in the hospital." "Child, let's go." Susan told Mr. Erhard what Li Zhenhua said. Erhard was moved and bowed to Li Zhenhua to thank him and followed the car to the hospital. The brutal behavior of these Russian troops here is really heinous, but it will be beneficial to our future rule here. Now I have become a poor person. Susan said to Li Zhenhua: "Now you know why we It takes so much effort to save our people." Li Zhenhua didn't say anything. He just nodded and said in his heart that I know all this. In the future, the abuse of you Jews by the German fascists will be more serious than that of Russia. They are kind, but Russia is even more cruel to our Chinese. If they hadn't made the country stronger, the massacres in Hailan and Jiangdong Sixty Tuns would have been much more serious than these. Why do I hate Russia and the Japanese so much? Just?Because they all owe us Chinese people a blood debt that must be paid back. Seeing how much Li Zhenhua cared for his people made Susan feel very touched. He already regarded his people as his own people. I believe that my people will never betray such a monarch in the future. If they betray the Emperor of China in the future, I will not be willing to do so. I dare to save you, but for the sake of my most beloved person, I will also kill them with my own hands. Your Susan said in her heart. Li Zhenhua returned to the city government in Ulan-Ude. In front of the door, Susan told him that the banquet to be held later did not need to include alcohol, cigarettes, pork and other things. It didn't matter. In their teachings, these things are not allowed. It is allowed, but now many people who believe in Islam also smoke and drink but do not eat pork. Li Zhenhua said that he knew about it. Entering the mayor's office, they found that Mayor Gao was still busy with too many things. It was impossible for him to rest, so they had to let him make his own arrangements. A group of Jews were already waiting here. When Li Zhenhua saw a lot of people coming, he said to Susan: "Go and inform them to go to the conference hall. I want to talk with them." Susan agreed: "Yes! Mine Your Majesty." Then she gave Li Zhenhua a naughty smile and went to talk to the Jews. Soon people came to the conference hall and sat down. Li Zhenhua also came in front of people. Li Zhenhua's words were very simple, that is, tell them that you are safe from now on. No one will persecute you here, but you must abide by the rules here. The rules of our Chinese Empire: As the subjects of our Chinese Empire, you will be protected by the government, but you should also use all your abilities to work hard to build our great country. (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature. The novels will be better and updated faster!
Text Chapter 670 Knowledge in Drinks
Chapter 670 Knowledge in Drinks All the Jews who came to attend the meeting expressed to the emperor that they were willing to use their utmost efforts to build and defend their country under the leadership of His Majesty the Emperor. () Li Zhenhua then said to them: "Then you should quickly start up your business. The factory will start working and the shops will open. If you have any difficulties, just tell your mayor Gao and he will definitely help you." These people all said We will definitely start operations as soon as possible. Please rest assured, His Majesty the Emperor, we promise to obey the leadership of the government. ???The businesses run by these Jews are still relatively small, including some logging, paper making, pencils, and some small retail industries. Now if they are compared with the people of the Chinese Empire, they are still at a relatively low level. Some of the businessmen of the Chinese Empire now have entered the transportation, food and other industries. The big ones are already in the manufacturing industry of military supplies. Now they have arrived in Ukraine. Some of the larger merchants from the Chinese Empire who came to Lanwud are still very powerful and patriotic. Some large merchants, such as some large merchants in Shanxi, used to conduct business and trade here in Kyaktu. They were almost with the Chinese Empire team. Entering Ulan-Ude. In short, this is an unexplored virgin land, and there are many opportunities to make a fortune. It depends on how quickly you seize this most favorable opportunity. Seeing them leaving happily, Li Zhenhua and Susan also said happily: "Their start of action may bring a large number of people. Only some people will get rich first, and more people will follow. They will get rich first." It benefits themselves and the country and the people at the same time. 1 (1)¡± ¡°Yes, the people can become rich, save the country¡¯s help and reduce the country¡¯s burden, and at the same time, the country also gets tax revenue. This is a two-sided issue. Of course, the benefits have far-reaching long-term effects. More people have jobs and income, which is a good thing, so our government must support their operations. " "This is also the difference between us and Russian rule. We are desperately squeezing the income of the people, but we are supporting them in business and industry. I believe that in a few years, the look of this place will be completely new. " "I really hope to see this new look one day earlier. Look how long it will take for an old Ulan-Ude to become a rich new city," Susan said happily. "It's not far away and you can see it soon." Li Zhenhua said: "Okay, let's put an end to the work here. I want to go to those deep mountains and old forests to have a look. Are you interested?" "Of course I can. Being with you is my greatest happiness. As long as I have the chance, I will not be separated from you." "Then you should hurry up and prepare. We will go to the place where they discovered the mineral deposits in the next two days. I want to see it with my own eyes. "Li Zhenhua suddenly slapped his head: "I forgot that I have to meet that Huddle. I am so happy that I have forgotten everything. Look at my memory." Susan laughed and was so busy every day that she could remember. That's good. Susan went to find that Huddle immediately. Li Zhenhua stood up and stretched. Gao Yongxiang came in. He held a small box in his hand and said to Li Zhenhua, "Can you get used to drinking this, Your Majesty?" Li Zhenhua took the small box. He could already smell the faint aroma of coffee without opening it. He said to Gao Yongxiang: "Mayor Gao, this is a good thing? Aren't you used to it?" "It's so bitter, but those old guys are Take him as a good thing." Li Zhenhua looked at him and said with a smile: "I want to correct your two points. One, you can't use the word "Lao Maozi" in your mouth again. This is disrespectful to the people of our new district. Two, this coffee is One of the three major beverages in the world is tea, the second is coffee, and the third is cocoa. "Cocoa: a small perennial tropical tree of the Sterculiaceae family native to the tropical rainforest in the upper reaches of the Amazon River in South America. . The flowers on the old stem are small and the fruit is large. There are dozens of seeds in the fruit, which are cocoa beans and contain cocoa butter. The critical temperature of solid melting is 37 degrees at room temperature, and the temperature of the human mouth is 5 degrees, so it only melts in the mouth and not in the hands. It is the main raw material for making chocolate. It is rich in protein and has a nourishing and stimulating effect. It has a lot of thermal energy and can maintain strong energy for a long time. It is the main raw material for making chocolate and can also be used for drinking or medicinal purposes. Coffee: Rubiaceae, Coffea genus. Perennial evergreen shrubs or small trees. Coffee beans with bright red fruits are roasted and ground into fine powder, which is a good beverage. It contains a large amount of caffeine, protein and other aromatic aromas that excite nerves and dispel fatigue. It can be used as an anesthetic, stimulant, diuretic and cardiotonic. It can also help digestion and promote metabolism. Tea: Our Chinese Empire was the first country to discover and utilize tea. Tea has many ancient names. Such as naphthalene, ammonium, turmeric, bitterIn ancient times, some of the terms ??, Ming, etc. referred to the tea tree, while others referred to different finished teas. In the Kaiyuan period of the Tang Dynasty, the word "naphthalene" was gradually simplified into the word "tea" and the name of tea was unified. Nowadays, the pronunciation of the word "tea" in various countries around the world is mostly changed from the phonology of "tea", "˜ ", "Ón" and "naphthalene". Tea was first used as a beverage by picking fresh leaves and cooking them. In the Northern and Southern Dynasties, the fresh leaves began to be processed into tea cakes. Later, the Tang Dynasty created steamed green tea, the Song Dynasty created steamed loose tea, the Ming Dynasty created fried green tea, yellow tea, black tea, black tea, scented tea, etc., and the Qing Dynasty created white tea, oolong tea, etc. Tea spread to the whole country from my country's Yunnan, Guizhou and Sichuan plateaus. There is an ancient saying that "the tea in Shu is called the first one in Shengmengding". After Qin unified China, tea spread down the Yangtze River to half of China. It has spread from the coast of my country to more than 50 countries and regions around the world. Li Zhenhua was introducing coffee to Mayor Gao. Susan came in. She could smell the aroma of coffee as soon as she came in. She hurriedly walked to Li Zhenhua, took the box, looked at it, smelled it again, and said, "The quality is good." It¡¯s really good coffee. I¡¯ll make coffee for us. Let¡¯s try it and see how I do it.¡± Li Zhenhua said to Gao Yongxiang, ¡°She seems to be an expert. She must have been drinking this since she was a child.¡± When she arrived in the kitchen, she saw that all kinds of coffee utensils were complete. She cleaned them carefully and soon she brewed the rich coffee and brought it out. There was a coffee pot and several cups and plates on a tray. , a small spoon and a small container with sugar cubes. (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature. The novels will be better and updated faster!
Text Chapter 671 Smart Woman
Chapter 671 Smart Woman She distributed the coffee and utensils in front of everyone. Gao Yongxiang has been serving in the remote army. He has never drank this thing. He directly picked it up and took a sip and said to Li Zhenhua: "Your Majesty, it is bitter to drink." "It's boring." But he saw Li Zhenhua and Susan putting sugar cubes into the cups and stirring them with spoons, so he followed suit and put some sugar cubes in and stirred them with a spoon for a while before drinking. It no longer feels so bitter and the aroma of coffee comes out. Li Zhenhua said to him: "That's the thing. When one phenomenon is in front of you, it may be covered up by another phenomenon. Similarly, in Ulan-Ude, we treat those ordinary people as treasures, but Russia treats them as treasures." They regard them as a burden and are eager to throw them out. The common people are not a burden. They are the foundation of our survival. We still have to immigrate here. Even the Russians who surrendered are the same. If they are managed well, they can create wealth for us. If they are not managed well, then they will be. They can only become a burden to us. Do you think we should let them become a burden? Or should we let them become the main force in construction? "Gao Yongxiang understood what the emperor meant. The emperor could start from a simple question. The introduction of so many truths shows how much he cares and loves the officials at all levels below. Through a small incident, he educated and inspired himself. It turns out that the emperor is a superior being. Now he felt that he was close to the emperor. The emperor is like his elder brother. He has no airs and only has a brotherly relationship with the soldiers. It turned out that when he saw Nie Qing and Bian Qingshan talking and laughing with the emperor, the emperor just had no airs. But now he knows that the emperor has such a high prestige in the country because he has his own special personality charm. He and the emperor. The distance has become much closer without realizing it. Seeing that the emperor had found someone to talk to, Gao Yongxiang went back to his own business and Hedel came to the emperor. Susan poured him a cup of coffee and they chatted. Li Zhenhua asked him to briefly talk about his experience. It was really not easy for him to make this trip from Moon Lake to Kamchatka. He must have experienced a lot along the way. Then it's always good to have a brief chat with him and get some understanding. As Heder talked, Li Zhenhua interrupted from time to time to ask about other things, but soon he talked about what Li Zhenhua was interested in. He worked as a day laborer in some gold mines in Magadan Oblast in eastern Russia. The gold mine owners there were very interested. Outsiders are very wary and they won't use them easily. If they get in, it will be very difficult to get out again, but Huddle is not a local. He couldn't get inside those people, so he left if he wanted to. Li Zhenhua knows that Russia¡¯s Magadan Oblast is the largest gold mine in their eastern region. Russia¡¯s gold mines are mainly in their Magadan Oblast, Chukotka Oblast, and the Irkutsk region that Nie Qing faces. Mining in the Irkutsk region has the longest history of several decades. The Pesenka region in the eastern Chukotka region was only discovered in the 1990s, and the gold mines in the Magadan region were only discovered in recent years. The problem of funding to feed the newly occupied areas will be solved as long as we start mining here now. The current Irkutsk region. It doesn't matter if you can't get it now, you will get it later. When the war comes, you will find an opportunity to kill them. Get the gold mines in the Irkutsk region and the Tyumen oil field farther west into your hands. Oil fields in Daqing, Dagang, Liaohe and other places will not be exploited for now. Just exploit the oil fields outside. In the future, when there is more gold, the dominance of the pound as the main exchange currency will give way to our Chinese dollar. From now on, my country will never live its life based on other people's faces. Thinking of this. Li Zhenhua said to Heder: "Can I ask you to go to the Magadan area again to see the gold mines there?" Heder felt that it was a great honor to serve His Majesty the Emperor. He immediately agreed. Li Zhenhua asked him to go back and prepare a lot. Heder, who was about to set off, said: "Your Majesty, I am always at your call and can set off at any time." After saying that, Heder bowed to Li Zhenhua and went out. Li Zhenhua smiled and said to Susan: "The Kangxi Emperor obviously won the war, but he didn't want the land north of Nerchinsk, so all the gold mines were given to Russia." Susan said: "Yes. Otherwise, your people will not say that you are an eternal wise king. Who in your history can compare with you? Many times, I have wondered why you know so much. Even the same for our tribe, we don¡¯t. I support you and you won¡¯t persecute them, right?¡± ¡°But in the end, it¡¯s your face that counts. How could I be like this if it weren¡¯t for your face?¡±bsp; Susan was still confused and asked: "Why do you do this to my people? You can treat them as second-class or third-class people." Li Zhenhua said to Susan: "You still remember In 1492, King Ferdinand II of Spain ordered the expulsion of all Jews in the territory. Did Sultan Bayezid II of the Ottoman Empire immediately send the Ottoman navy to Spain to safely bring all the Jews expelled from Spain to the Ottoman Empire? " Susan nodded and said: "There is such a thing. The Spanish government at that time was really good to the Jews." Li Zhenhua went on to say: "Bayezid II settled the Jews in various provinces of the empire and sent them to all parts of the empire. The province issued an order to all provinces of the empire to treat the Jews in a friendly manner and prohibited anti-Semitic violators from being punished with death. Later, Sultan Bayezid II of the Ottoman Empire wrote a letter to King Ferdinand II of Spain and said sarcastically: King Ferdinand of Spain. Nan II was a great ruler who would rather be poor than give away his wealth to others. I really need these talents." Susan laughed: "Yes, there is such a thing, but our people are in the Ottoman Empire. But soon the printing machine was invented, which made the world's printing industry a big step forward. " "So I can't be that stupid King Ferdinand II of Spain. I want to be Bayezid II, Sultan of the Ottoman Empire. In addition, I also have to consider your face. Are you satisfied with my answer?" Susan smiled and said: "If you are someone else, you will definitely be satisfied, especially if you tell a woman that you are doing this for her. But what if? Let me tell the truth and I will say: This is not what you are saying. "Li Zhenhua said in his heart: This woman is too talented. She can still have doubts like this. This is definitely not in line with the Chinese standards for choosing a spouse: women have no rights. Talent is virtue. "Whoever marries her will definitely be played to death by her in the future. (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian.com to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. ).
Text Chapter 672 Discovery of Jinsha Village
Chapter 672 The Discovery of Jinsha Village Li Zhenhua finally met the geological exploration personnel again. Others had already started working. They all belonged to the people of Ulan-Ude, but they belonged to the people sent by the central government of the empire. The task is to conduct a thorough survey of Russia's underground minerals. In fact, it is too early to conduct a comprehensive survey. However, if we still have a preliminary understanding of some known gold mines, we cannot wait any longer. Our country's investment in construction is very huge, and there are funds. No amount of money is enough to get the money into your hands one day early, and that is what you must do now. (11) Zhou Shuren, Gu Lang, Zhang Hongzhao, Ding Wenjiang and more than a dozen young people have arrived in the conference room of the city government. The first few have met the emperor and some have not. The young people are very excited. Li Zhenhua invited everyone to sit down and talk together, which was considered a small symposium. They already know the importance of the work, so there is no need to talk about it anymore. Li Zhenhua just asked them to pay attention to safety after they go out. There is a troop to accompany them out to protect them. Today, the military officers responsible for protection have also arrived in Magadan. A company and a company commander attended today's meeting. The company that went to the north was also a company with fewer members. The company commander also came. The assignment of the geological personnel is that Zhou Shu and Gu Lang will go to the north, while Zhang Hongzhao and Ding Wenjiang will go to Magadan in the east. Their trip this time will be difficult, and most of them will have to walk on their own two legs. Completely primitive exploration methods. Even if the equipment is advanced in the future, they will have to work in remote places. Therefore, these geologists are very determined people. They have left their small homes behind for their own country. 1 (1) And the same goes for those soldiers. Most of them are warriors from ethnic minorities. They are very adapted to the environment here. They are not afraid of cold, hardship or tiredness. They look down upon all kinds of wild beasts. How can they be afraid of wild beasts if they are not even afraid of their enemies? The next day they set off separately. Those going east had to take a train to Khabarovsk first. Then take a boat to Sakhalin Island and from there to Magadan. If a gold mine is discovered, these soldiers will collectively change their jobs and become the first generation of gold troops. As a team going to the north, they had to take a bus and first arrived at Jinsha Village. The villagers there led them to explore the gold mines there. The preparations were very good. They brought everything they could think of, including They have food and all kinds of utensils. If gold is discovered, they will also arrange the work, and the soldiers will start their own work. Li Zhenhua joined the team heading north. Zhou Shuren, Gu Lang, Zhang Hongzhao, and Ding Wenjiang were all in their twenties. Zhang Hongzhao, the eldest, was born in 1887. He is 28 years old this year. He went with the youngest Ding Wenjiang. Magadan in the east while Zhou Shuren and Gu Lang went to the north. The road to the north should be closer. According to what we already know, it is more than 500 kilometers away. The name of the small village is Jinsha Village. An officer named Huang Songlin is already the mayor there. Because I often travel to Jinsha Town, a road has appeared in the snow. It took the car three days to get there, where two telegraph relay stations appeared. This is the town of Jinsha used by Ulan-Ude to communicate with the defensive forces in the north. Telegraph communication here can be used. When they arrived here, the mayor Huang Songlin was already waiting on the roadside. The company commander Zuo Weibing met Huang Songlin and introduced him to Li Zhenhua and his party. The leader of the northernmost and smallest government in the Chinese Empire saluted Li Zhenhua. Li Zhenhua shook hands with him cordially. . A group of people walked towards their small town. Now they have moved the town to a main road heading north. The main road is actually just a road that is somewhat wider. It is only a few hundred meters away from the main road. Now the residents here have already There were more than three hundred people. People were surprised by the emperor's arrival. They never dreamed that the emperor would appear here in this remote mountainous area. Li Zhenhua shook hands with every villager cordially, but some people had already knelt down and kowtowed to Li Zhenhua. Li Zhenhua hurriedly stepped forward to help them up and said to them: "Uncles and aunties, you are the most respectable people in our Chinese Empire." You have suffered under their rule over the past few years. Now that this place has returned to the embrace of our motherland, you will definitely live a good life in the future." A reporter who came here early took a picture of Li Zhenhua here with the villagers. Soon it appeared in newspapers and news reports, and people knew that their emperor had gone to the most remote areas of the motherland and that he cared very much for the people there. The old people in the village let the emperor into their best house. The house now is much better than before. So many soldiers and some Russian soldiers who stayed behind worked together to move the entire original village to the foot of the mountain. At the same time, they also cut down a lot of big trees on the roadside so that people can have a warm winter this year.A lot of supplies have been provided here, and their lives have become much better. Now they are ready to start their own production. It¡¯s time to start production and we can¡¯t always rely on the help of the state. After discussion, we all decided to go up to the mountains to hunt first. The furs and meat obtained can be transported to Ulan-Ude in exchange for what everyone needs. At the same time, some elderly people also proposed to go to the mountains. You can also earn some income by collecting some medicinal materials and mushrooms. Anyway, the transportation is no problem now. As long as you can transport these things out and exchange them for money, the lives of the people will naturally get better. The arrival of Li Zhenhua let them know that the country was going to mine the gold here. The villagers were very happy and decided to go to the mountains with the emperor tomorrow to conduct on-site surveys to determine the specific mining value of the gold here. If the amount is large, there will be no more in the future. When a large number of people come in, the whole area here comes alive. The villagers have all returned to their homes. The mayor Huang Songlin and Li Zhenhua were talking together. Huang Songlin told Li Zhenhua about his work. His main task now is to help solve the villagers' living problems. Many of them are still living in Same as primitive society. Some of the hunting tools used by the people here are sticks, bows and arrows made by themselves, and some do not even have a knife. They only eat the prey they hunted by themselves and some wild fruits and wild vegetables collected in the mountains in summer. It doesn't work anymore. In the winter, if you have any leather, just tie it up with your body and it will become your clothes. There are no shoes under your feet at all. Just use some animal skins to tie your feet and it will become your shoes. (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature. The novels will be better and updated faster!
Text Chapter 673 The Discovery of Jinsha Village (2)
Chapter 673 The Discovery of Jinsha Village (2) Only then did Li Zhenhua realize that he had just occupied this place. He had not expected that the situation here would be so serious. It seems that there is still a lot of work to do in the future. If you want people's lives to truly get better, it is not a sentence. Li Zhenhua, who could solve it, then asked what about other Russians? Huang Songlin said: "Those Russians are better off, but their lives are not good. They have better food and better clothes than ours, but their lives are also very difficult. We give them food and they think it is incredible. We I have to tell them that now you are the subjects of the Chinese Empire, and the original Tsar no longer cares about you. Besides, many of them don¡¯t know how to cook. It¡¯s better to give them some potatoes. "It seems that the Russians and potatoes are here. There is really an indissoluble bond. Li Zhenhua said: "If we give them weapons, can they solve the hunting problem?" "To be honest, the emperor, if you give weapons to our Han people, I didn't say, but if you give them to those old men, I will not be happy from the bottom of my heart." Huang Songlin said. Li Zhenhua knew that he was prejudiced against those Russians and people of other ethnic groups, so he said to him: "Xiao Huang, whose land is where you are now?" "Of course it is our own land." "Then the people here Whose people are they?" Huang Songlin understood what the emperor meant and smiled sheepishly at the emperor. Li Zhenhua then asked: "What ethnic groups are there among your soldiers?" "There are many. Han, Mongolian, Daur, Ewenki, Oroqen. There are also some Russians. (11) )" "Do you treat your soldiers differently?" "Without the emperor, I treat my soldiers equally." "Then you treat the soldiers the same as you treat the ordinary people differently. What do they think of you?" "Your Majesty, I understand that I was wrong." "It's okay to just pay attention to it later. It's okay to fight them on the battlefield now. You can't change this in your heart. It turns out that this is normal. We, the people of the Chinese Empire, have always been tolerant. We are a country of etiquette. Since they are already our people, we must not be prejudiced against them. Don't you see that here? Are many Russians even willing to sacrifice their lives in the fight for our construction and defense of the motherland?" "Your Majesty, I will pay attention to it in the future." "It's okay if you understand that I will put more burdens on you in the future. You have to take charge of this northern area. Your current town mayor is as big as a provincial governor." "Your Majesty, I don't have the experience to manage it well." "It's nothing, as long as you take care of it with your heart. As long as we are not afraid of making mistakes in our work, the main thing is that we try our best to do the job well. By then, when all the mineral resources here are discovered, there will be more people here. Life is better than in the mainland. Now a large number of aspiring young people are coming here and our frontier will be built well." Huang Songlin secretly made up his mind to do the work assigned by the emperor and never let the emperor down. Their lights didn't go out until very late. The next day people ate early. After packing our luggage, we were led by the original villagers in the village and walked towards Jinsha Mountain in the distance. Zhou Shuren was talking to Li Zhenhua about studying geology at the Fujian Naval Academy. Li Zhenhua admired the future Mr. Lu Xun very much. He was the ancestor of Chinese vernacular literature. He should have allowed him to continue his writing, but now because of his own needs and the needs of the country, he was sent to this deep mountain and old forest. As a geological prospector, I felt a little sorry for this Zhejiang native who came to such a cold place. Zhou Shuren said to Li Zhenhua: Back then, there was only one geology class in the Naval Academy, which only had more than 20 people. Most of them had given up on this profession and were living at home, guarding their wives and children. Only a few others were engaged in some enterprises outside. As the country works, we need to expand enrollment in geology in the future. Our country is too big and there are too few people to survey the entire land. Li Zhenhua promised seriously, but in his heart, he thought that if he couldn't do it after he returned, he would be allowed to become a professor. It is enough to add some practical experience to the original study. At the same time, he will continue to learn in teaching. The group of people chatted and laughed and soon arrived at the place where the villagers had discovered the gold sand. Uncle Liu led everyone to a small river and said to everyone: "It's right here. Take a look and there is gold sand in the river." Zhou Shuren and Gu Lang divided several students into twoOne person led a group and began to observe the small river carefully. The weather here has reached the end of April. The river has become civilized and is flowing into the distance. The water is very shallow, only about one foot, and there is no pollution at all. The river is crystal clear and can be seen at the bottom. I saw some fish swimming in the water. They arrived at a wider place where there were no trees to block the sun's rays and could shine directly into the water. Under the sunlight, they found some sparkling sand in the water. The two people's eyes immediately widened and they looked at each other. They made a decision immediately at a glance and said to the students around them: "Please stop for a moment and let me go down and take a look." After that, the two of them sat on the ground and began to take off their shoes and then walked gently towards the shining sand. When they got there, they bent down and gently picked up the glowing sand in their hands, then let the river water gently sway in their hands and wash away the sand in their hands. Soon the sand was washed away by the water, leaving only the remaining sand. The two people walked towards the shore with those shining grains and said to Li Zhenhua: "Your Majesty, this is the gold sand that is worth coming to pan for gold." Li Zhenhua didn't pay attention to the gold sand and pulled them up and quickly wiped their feet with clothes. He opened his own clothes and put Zhou Shuren's feet into his arms. A guard next to him had already put Gu Lang's feet into his arms. However, Zhou Shuren ignored his own feet and just said to Li Zhenhua: "Your Majesty, it's worth it. This is really the Emperor's blessing on us. Your Majesty, I suggest that these villagers be heavily rewarded. If it weren't for them, it would be much more difficult for us to discover gold." Li Zhenhua hurriedly said to him: "Mr. Zhou, I know that I will reward them heavily. Don't worry. But don't go into the water again. What if you get frozen? Then let the soldiers go down. Their bodies are stronger than yours." "There are so many." (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!
Text Chapter 674 On and off the negotiating table
Chapter 674: On and off the negotiating table "That's not okay, Your Majesty. Science is not here to be hypocritical. You must really see it before you can tell the result. If you don't do it yourself, you won't be able to get the real information. How can you grasp the real situation just by listening to what others say?" What?" Li Zhenhua could only say: "Yes, yes, but you should also pay attention to your health. You, a southerner, are not as good as northerners like them. Listen to me and you are not allowed to go into the water again." "Friends uploaded updates." At first he was just excited, but now he realized that his feet were still in the emperor's arms. He hurriedly tried to push his feet out, but Li Zhenhua said to him: "Just wait a moment." Gu Lang said on the side: "Thank you for the emperor's kindness. Even if we die, it is worth it. We will dedicate all our lives to the emperor." Li Zhenhua released Zhou Shuren's feet and rubbed him hard for a while before letting go. He put on his shoes and socks, and the two of them didn't dare to waste any time, and immediately walked upstream again. They wanted to conduct further inspections to roughly see how much storage there was nearby. Li Zhenhua put the gold sand in his hands and the heavy feeling made him a little excited. He said in his heart: "Okay, the people here can finally live a good life." Susan on the side was thinking in her heart that it seems we are here There is no need to worry about the bonds issued by the British for him, they will be repaid soon, and our Jewish people no longer need to worry about being persecuted. Li Zhenhua followed them and continued to walk upstream. He said to the soldiers on the side: "Go. 11 You go and hunt some game. We will have a picnic when you come back. We will prepare some and comfort them later." Several guards immediately spread out to look for game. After a while, gunshots were heard. The soldiers who returned to the local intelligence team received a telegram from Beijing: "The first negotiation with Russia broke down. The Russian negotiators rejected the U.S. proposal to first conduct a ceasefire in the occupied areas of both sides. They requested We withdraw from all our newly occupied lands and were rejected by the negotiators of the Chinese Empire. Now representatives from both sides have announced that the negotiations have broken down and Mr. Theodore Roosevelt, the US President, is mediating. "Li Zhenhua said to Susan with a smile. : "Russia is looking for trouble. They are afraid that I will occupy less space. They are looking for a chance for me. Let Nie Qing teach them a lesson until they agree to negotiate." It turns out that the negotiators from the Chinese Empire and Russia went through a long process. The time travel arrived in Portsmouth, the United States. It turned out that China requested that it be carried out in San Francisco, in the west of the United States, but Russia did not agree. They believed that it was too far to go from the east to the west of the United States. They disagreed and insisted on doing it in the west. . The representative of the Chinese Empire is Li Jingfang, and his deputy is a student of Wu Tingfang named Lin Yuqiong. Li Jingfang thought that Russia was going to be in pain this time and should take care of their emotions. In addition, it was inconvenient for the President of the United States to come to the west, so he agreed with their opinions and went to the eastern part of the United States. Anyway, he didn't go to the east for nothing. There is also a lot of business related to the Chinese Empire in the east. But Li Jingfang¡¯s concession made the Russian side think that the Chinese were weak and easy to bully. They believed that as long as they became tougher, the Chinese Empire would definitely make major concessions. Therefore, they took a tough stance at the beginning of the negotiations and asked the Chinese Empire to return to the place where the war started before talking about the ceasefire. According to Russia¡¯s statement, even the Americans, as the middlemen, can only make a gesture and stretch out their hands. A shrug of the shoulders as a gesture of resignation is simply illogical. How could the victor give up the occupied territory in vain? Li Jingfang is also a veteran in negotiations. He has participated in many diplomatic negotiations with his father Li Hongzhang since he was young, so he also knows how to handle this matter. He immediately sent a telegram home to explain the situation. He knew that it could not be negotiated at the negotiation table. Then we can only continue to fight from below until the other party agrees. The telegram was sent back to China. Feng Guozhang had already discussed this matter with Li Zhenhua. He immediately ordered Nie Qing to take action to put a favorable weight on the negotiation table. Nie Qing understood that his mission troops had already made preparations for Russia's military deployment. Nie Qing immediately ordered the troops to take action. The battle started on May 8. First, a division of infantry troops broke through the Russian garrison on the outskirts of Irkutsk and reached the outskirts of Irkutsk. At the same time, the commander of the Russian Siberian Front Lev. General Nick also received a report that an army from the Chinese Empire had appeared in Angarsk, behind Irkutsk. The Russian army was not prepared at all for the Chinese Empire¡¯s advance. They wereIntelligence personnel from Ulan-Ude reported that the Chinese Empire's army showed no signs of continuing the offensive. They had been carrying out construction in all aspects. Even the Emperor of the Chinese Empire came here to inspect the construction situation. pacify newly occupied areas. After the commander of the Russian army, General Levnik, heard the report, he also judged that the Chinese Empire was digesting the occupied areas and they had no ability to continue attacking others. They did not intend to attack themselves. Why were they so nervous every day? They were like frightened birds all day long. Let the soldiers do that. Why are you nervous? There is no need to just wait for the negotiators to cede land to others and pay compensation. But the sudden news knocked him unconscious. His first thought was to shoot those intelligence officers first. And the Chinese Empire's army also suffered. I was not prepared at all, but they had already attacked. They have arrived at my door, and their troops have quickly reached my rear. Facing the enemy on two fronts, the Russian commander General Levnik's best option is to retreat to a safe place before the Chinese Imperial Army surrounds itself. . Otherwise, he will become a turtle in the urn of the Chinese Imperial Army. The commander of the Russian Siberian Front, General Levnik, immediately made a decision based on the situation and immediately abandoned the defense of Irkutsk. All the troops immediately retreated to Angar as quickly as possible. The front line of Sksk was re-arranged. As for the Russian army, they can't advance even if they fight, but if you ask them to retreat, their speed is too fast. It only took half a day for the entire Irkutsk area to have no organized troops. The army is gone. (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature. The novels will be better and updated faster!
Text Chapter 675: On and off the negotiating table (2)
Chapter 675: On and off the negotiating table (2) Nie Qing was very angry when he heard the news that the enemy had escaped. He was about to call the division commander at Irkutsk. Nie Qing asked immediately: "Liu Yang, what did you do? What? Let me run away all the enemies. "()" Division Commander Liu Yang said: "Commander Nie, you can't blame me. I stopped the attack as soon as I arrived at the outskirts of Irkutsk, but within an hour they all fled. The commander asked me to chase them, and I will catch Levnik for you." "Forget it, I can't blame you, so don't chase them. They will run away again." Nie Qing put down the phone and was thinking. The emperor failed to complete the task assigned to him. The emperor wanted to teach the Russian army a lesson. But I just captured Irkutsk, but I didn¡¯t capture any prisoners at all. I just got an empty city. How can I teach the emperor a lesson? Explain it. In fact, Nie Qing really thought wrong. Li Zhenhua was so happy that Nie Qing won Irkutsk without any loss. Why? It was a great achievement to capture a city without any loss. Nie Qing hurriedly began to prepare for the second phase of the battle in order to make up for his mistakes. The Tuva troops could not move fast at all because they had to climb some high mountains. Nie Qing knows this. He is using railways to transport troops, which is faster. It only takes three days in total. How far can you let the troops travel? Even those troops are only the vanguard, and they are still far away from the troops behind. Unless they can fly. Otherwise, they would never be able to reach the enemy's back. (11) Thinking of this, Nie Qing already had the idea of ??taking Angarsk. After Feng Guozhang, Prime Minister of the Government Affairs Council, heard the news that Nie Qing had captured Irkutsk, he immediately asked the Ministry of National Defense to announce in a high-profile manner that we had captured Irkutsk and were moving towards Angarsk with victory on the battlefield. To increase leverage in Li Jingfang's negotiations. News soon appeared in the newspapers: "Our Northwest Front Army has successfully captured the important Russian town of Irkutsk, and now the army is rapidly advancing forward." This news immediately spread around the world. The envoys from various countries stationed in China immediately spread the news back to the country. Of course, the ones who reacted fastest to this news were the Russians and the United States. The Russian military report had not yet arrived in St. Petersburg, but the diplomatic report had already been placed on the Tsar's desk. After Nicholas II heard the news, he immediately sent a telegram to representatives in the United States to ask how the negotiations were going. Why did the Chinese Empire start another military offensive? At the same time, he wanted to replace the commander in Siberia, but no one of his generals came forward and was willing to go to the Siberian front. Nicholas II had no choice but to let his uncle Nikolai Nikolayev Grand Duke Nicholas Romanov went to the front. At the same time, he sent a telegram to the Siberian front to scold the unfortunate General Levnik. The Russian negotiator in the United States is Foreign Minister Ramsdorf. The telegram of inquiry to Tsar Sergei Witte, the finance minister, has not yet arrived. They already know the battle report of the Chinese Imperial Army from the Americans. It took only four hours for hundreds of thousands of troops to lose a major military town. It can be regarded as a miracle in the history of world war. The two men were cursing the incompetence of General Levnik, the commander of the Siberian Front. The telegram from the Tsar also arrived. The two men had no choice but to tell the Tsar about their tough attitude towards the Chinese Empire and reported to the Tsar that the armistice agreement must be implemented as soon as possible. Set it down. Let the Chinese Empire cease the war. The telegram from the Tsar came back immediately, telling them that they must stop the war quickly, otherwise our country will lose another large piece of land. Nicholas II understood it very well. Russian negotiator, Foreign Minister Ramsdorf. The two began to discuss with Finance Minister Sergei Witte that the Tsar's order must be obeyed. However, they have no way to deal with the strong attack of the Chinese Empire. They feel that the top priority now is to negotiate with the representatives of the Chinese Empire and sign the armistice agreement as soon as possible. Otherwise, they will be punished by the Tsar after returning. When they arrived at the residence of the representatives of the Chinese Empire, they were told by the people below that the negotiators had gone to other cities to inspect the empire's enterprises in the United States because of the lack of sincerity on the part of the Russian side. Now they are not in Portsmouth at all. After careful questioning, the people below had no idea where the two negotiators had gone. They could only wait for them to come back. Did they really go out? No, just yesterday they were still here. They knew that their troops had captured Irkutsk, so they knew that Russia would not be able to calm down. They would be eager to negotiate with us. But now we are If you're not in a hurry, then do it againLet them wait until they are in a hurry before negotiating with them. In fact, it is not just these. In a house next to the residence of the Russian negotiator, several intelligence officers of the Chinese Empire are monitoring the Russian residence. They have intercepted the Russian telegrams and the contents of the telegrams have been deciphered after intense work. Knowing that their every move was under their control, they knew that the Russian Tsar had given them an order to sign an armistice treaty as soon as possible. So the two negotiators who received the news went out. They wanted to give the frontline supplies again. If General Nie Qing buys some time for General Nie Qing to achieve some more results, it will be easier to talk about it. Nie Qing's headquarters on the Angarsk front has been moved to Slyudyanka. The war in the east here has ended. Those useless weapons have already been moved here. The important weapons are train cannons and self-propelled artillery. It would be too troublesome to transport other weapons. But if It is very easy to come from the east via railway. The field airport has been built and more than a hundred aircraft have been parked here. Now Nie Qing is going to use a three-dimensional offensive to deal with the Russian army. It is very convenient to transport supplies by railway. Nie Qing has prepared all the supplies and the troops have been rested. This time Nie Qing's method was very simple, that is, to use powerful artillery fire to severely attack the Russian army. Now the Russian army has already become "Sinophobia". Nie Qing has received the emperor's telegram, and he has obtained it without any casualties. He expressed his appreciation to a major military town and hoped that he could continue to work hard to once again display the majesty of the Chinese Emperor Team. (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature. The novels will be better and updated faster!
Text Chapter 676 Crazy Nie Qing
Chapter 676 Crazy Nie Qing As for what the emperor meant, Nie Qing knew that there was no time. Everything at the negotiation table was all up to him. All he had to do was launch an artillery bombardment at Angarsk, where the Russian army was firmly entrenched. Then let them run away and you just need to drive them away and then follow them as if you were going to the market. Friend upload update At 9:00 am on May 18, 1905, ten days after the last battle, another battle started again. The long-range artillery self-propelled artillery on the artillery train, as well as the dozens of bombers and dozens of fighters, launched a comprehensive attack on Angarsk where the Russian army was entrenched. The Russian army in Angars has no fortifications at all. If it is in Irkutsk, they still have some defensive positions, but here they have no sense of defense at all. The Russian army has no fighting spirit at all. The officers and soldiers at the grassroots level know that all of their more than one million troops have been eaten by the army in front of them, and they can only be the food on other people's plates here, and they can eat it whenever they want. Last time, Levnik's "smart move" resulted in no casualties for most of the officers and soldiers. They thought that the general would lead them to escape this time like last time. How could they still have the will to resist with this kind of thinking? They were all looking forward to continuing their escape under the leadership of the general like last time. When the first artillery shell exploded on the head of the Russian army. All the Russian troops knew that the Chinese Emperor's attack had begun. They expected their commander to lead everyone to escape together, but this time after Levnik's scolding from the Tsar, he no longer dared. 11 This time, the artillery of the Chinese Empire adopted the "barrage advance" method to attack the Russian army from east to west. The key targets were the barracks where the Russian army was stationed. Civilian buildings were rarely hit. If so, it was just an accidental explosion. The explosive point of the shell is slowly advancing forward, and every time it makes a loud noise when a huge shell falls from a distance of thirty meters. The eastern region of Angarsk was soon engulfed in fire and smoke. The recruits may not be able to see it, but the veterans could not see it. The soldiers who definitely knew where the next shell would fall immediately began to evade to the west. At the same time, planes in the sky also joined in the bombing, and they also carried out from east to west. Those who run fast will gain life, while those who run slow will be doomed. A group of officers in General Levnik's headquarters surrounded Levnik. They were all trying to persuade him to escape, but he remembered very clearly the telegram the Tsar gave him. The last time he gave up Iraq without any resistance. Irkutsk displeased the Tsar. This time he didn't dare to run away, but facing the increasingly approaching artillery shells from the Chinese Empire, he really didn't have the courage to persist. The impact point of the artillery shells was getting closer and closer. The officers nearby were dying of anxiety. If they stayed here any longer, it would be a dead end. Levnik's chief of staff made a gesture to the commander's guard captain, and the guard captain immediately understood. Obeying the chief of staff's wishes, he walked up behind Levnik and punched Levnik until he fainted. He picked up his commander and strode outside. The commander's horse had been waiting there for a long time. The captain of the guard put the commander on the horse and he jumped on and gave the horse a hard knock on the belly. The war horse ran quickly to the west. When the officers in the headquarters saw that the commander had already escaped, they did not hesitate at all. He also ran away quickly. The officers' escape was like a silent order, setting an example for the soldiers to escape. The soldiers also quickly began to flee. Only some soldiers who had fainted from fright were still guarding there. Soon the entire Angarsk was no longer able to fight. of the Russian army. The air force quickly stopped its attack and notified artillery on the ground to stop firing as well. Nie Qing knew that the Russian army had begun to flee, and he ordered the troops to start chasing the Russian army. The troops responsible for the pursuit were already prepared. They were not infantry troops. The air force was at the front, followed by the cavalry, and behind them. The soldiers, trains and artillery on the car were also in pursuit. This time, Nie Qing wanted to consume all the enemy's forces in the pursuit until the Russian army could no longer run away. Troops from one division on three military trains boarded the train's locomotive. They had already filled up the water and coal trains. The officers and soldiers on the trains had also brought five days of rations. They wanted to keep chasing until there were no Russian troops in front. At this time, Nie Qing has also boarded the fourth train. His headquarters has also arrived on the train. The radio station is in contact with his troops at any time and he can grasp the situation of the troops at any time and at any time. The Russian army in front was escaping along the railway, and the Chinese Imperial Army behind was also chasing the Russian army on both sides of the railway line. They couldn't stop to organize resistance at all, and they just kept running forward. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?When General Levnik, the commander of ??, woke up, he knew that the following was knocking him out to protect him. He was angry and had no place to vent his anger. But when he woke up, he found that the Chinese Imperial Team behind him had been chasing him. They were fighting and had no intention of stopping. They could not stop escaping and had no choice but to run forward. The railway was the main place for the Chinese Empire's pursuit. So many Russian troops began to leave the railway and run to both sides. But those Chinese Empire soldiers However, the army did not leave the railway and had been chasing the Russian troops who escaped along the railway. The train was running westward. There was no escaping Russian army in front of them, but now there was no obstacle. Without Commander Nie's order, the train was still rushing forward. It was not until the train needed to be replenished that they stopped and stopped at a At the small station, the situation is reported to the following train at the same time. A group of soldiers got off the train. They came to the station master's office. The station master had no idea where the train came from. The officers who spoke familiar Russian asked him about the situation nearby. They learned about this station. There are no Russian troops at all. There are only two trains to Irkutsk every week. It is estimated that no train will arrive until two days later. The replenishment went smoothly. Russia is not short of coal and water. After Nie Qing learned about the situation, he carefully looked at the map in his command vehicle. The largest city in front was Krasnoyar. The distance to Sk is still about four hundred kilometers. Now there is no Russian defense here. In other words, as long as you are willing, you can drive the train to Moscow, Russia. This is already their rear area. (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature. The novels will be better and updated faster!
Text Chapter 677 Crazy Nie Qing (2)
Chapter 677 Crazy Nie Qing (2) A staff officer said: "Commander, if we go deep alone like this, will our escape route be cut off by the Russian army? Will it cause us heavy losses?" Nie Qing immediately said: "We don't need to be afraid of this problem. The Russian army has now become a frightened bird. They are on the way back and have no ability to encircle me. ()" "If we can reach Krasnoyarsk, it will be the most huge blow to the enemy. That will add the biggest bargaining chip to our negotiations, and that will achieve the purpose of sending troops this time." "There is another problem here, that is, Krasnoyarsk is on the Yenisei River. If we hold this place, it goes without saying that the enemy can only come from one direction, and we won't let the Russian army make our dumplings." Those young officers were happy if they could capture more. The local government itself is the hero who opened up the country's territory. They are very happy. Nie Qing is thinking about his own retreat. If the Russian army encircles him, he can still fight his way out with the combat effectiveness of his troops. If there is such a big river to return to their own territory safely, then their siege will not be easy. Just crossing this big river will take a lot of effort for them. After some consideration, Nie Qing decided to continue moving forward until Krasnoyarsk stopped advancing and stopped at the Yenisei River, which would then be the border with Russia. Nie Qing's ambition is really quite big. If Tsar Nicholas II of Russia heard this, he would be so angry that he would vomit blood. (11) However, Nie Qing also issued an order requiring all units to coordinate and establish garrison points every 200 kilometers centered on the railway line. The number of troops should not be less than the strength of one regiment. Disperse the garrison in points and lines to establish communication links with the country. At the same time, send out warnings 50 kilometers around to avoid being caught by the Russian army. Establish a field airport every 400 kilometers. The air force must advance to a distance of 400 kilometers from Krasnoyarsk. Kilometers of area to carry out channeling reconnaissance within 300 kilometers of the surrounding area. All large and small railway stations along the railway are under military control to ensure a huge amount of logistics supply from now on. It is necessary to ensure the smooth flow of the railway. Investigate the Russian army's original logistics warehouse near the railway and directly occupy it, so that all available materials can be used by our army. Nie Qing sent another telegram to Battelle asking him to rush forward. Specifically responsible for all front-line work in Krasnoyarsk, Ma Yunlu became his own logistics director. After arranging all this, Nie Qing reported all his arrangements to Li Zhenhua and the Ministry of National Defense. This was no small matter and he had to report it to Li Zhenhua. No matter how successful it is, if something unimaginable happens, the losses caused by you will be huge. Even if you are shot, you will not be able to recover the losses. It has been three hours. The replenishment work of the train has also been completed and the train sounded a long blast. Start running forward again. Since everything has been arranged, let's carry it out resolutely. Move forward for your country. The troops who received Nie Qing's order also immediately started their own work. Battelle, who was equally bold, strongly agreed with Nie Qing's approach. He immediately sent an additional train and caught up with him. Ma Yunlu also felt that Nie Qing's decision was justified. Operability He quickly cooperated with Nie Qing's subordinates to make some specific arrangements. Some officers felt that Nie Qing's decision was too bold and was simply crazy. However, if the order has been given, then it should be strictly implemented. If you undermine the commander's combat subordinates because of your own problems, the only result will be a military court. When Defense Minister Duan Qirui saw Nie Qing's bold plan, he was also shocked. He hurriedly discussed with Feng Guozhang, and Feng Guozhang was also shocked by Nie Qing's boldness. Is this kid crazy? But he saw Nie Qing Qing's entire combat plan was perfect, so he sent Nie Qing's combat deployment to Li Zhenhua. It would be better to seek the emperor's opinion first. Not to mention the telegram travel between them, Nie Qing's troops here moved forward quickly. Ten hours later, they had arrived in Krasnoyarsk. Nie Qing immediately ordered the front train to go directly to the bridge by the river. A regiment The troops launched defenses there and built fortifications on the west side of the bridge to prevent the Russian army from coming from there. Nie Qing personally led a regiment to occupy the train station. After the troops got off the train, they quickly took control of the train station and captured a few prisoners. After asking, there was no large Russian army here, only a large military warehouse of the Russian army. There was a The troops of the battalion were responsible for guarding the military warehouse there. This was generally the same as what I had judged, so I ordered the regiment behind me to rush there quickly and occupy it. Nie Qing ordered his staff to choose a place to set up his headquarters.In the end, we were going to stay here for a long time. Soon, several staff officers split up and each led a cavalry team to start looking for a suitable place. Not long after, someone came back and reported to Nie Qing that the place had been chosen and invited Commander Nie to come there. Nie Qing followed them to the front of a villa, which was a large place. The headquarters had no problem. At the same time, all relevant departments were busy together. The communications soldiers began to set up telephone lines to the garrison of each regiment, and then they had to contact the people at the train station. The officers and soldiers who connected the lines for wireless communication also set up the antennas used for radio stations for communication. This work is indispensable and must be arranged in advance. An hour later, the troops who went to occupy the warehouse sent people to Nie Qing to report that they had completely occupied the warehouse and that the troops had captured more than 300 Russian prisoners without loss. Supplies in the warehouse are being counted and will be reported later. Nie Qing's radio station has been set up. Nie Qing immediately asked the operators to start contacting the rear. However, because the distance was too far, Nie Qing was not able to contact him. What Nie Qing is most concerned about now is the situation of each army. They have no idea what is going on there now. I know that he feels like he is blind and deaf now and doesn't know anything about the situation outside. Suddenly, the sound of an engine came over. Nie Qing listened carefully and heard that it was not the sound of an armored vehicle. It must be an airplane. He immediately came out of his house and looked into the sky. A plane with a giant dragon below had appeared in the sky. This is an Air Force bomber. They have flown here. The plane is hovering in the low altitude of Krasnoyarsk. Nie Qing immediately asked a few soldiers to raise a flag and wave it in the air. The plane also discovered the troops on the ground. They were again. After spinning a few times in the air, he began to fly towards the open space in the distance. Nie Qing knew that the relevant party must be contacting him. (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature. The novels will be better and updated faster!
Text Chapter 678 Crazy Nie Qing
Chapter 678 Crazy Nie Qing Nie Qing said to a staff officer: "Go and have a look. You must have trouble with us. Maybe there is news from above." The staff officer immediately ran out on horseback and chased in the direction of the plane. The plane flew towards an uninhabited area at low altitude. They were going to make an emergency landing in the wild. The soldiers from the staff command unit rushed towards the plane on horseback. When they saw their own plane landing in the wild, they immediately rushed over. The two pilots got off the plane. It seemed that his skills were very good. The landing in the wild went smoothly. When they saw the infantry brothers coming, they immediately walked over here and the staff officer came over. The two pilots saluted the pilot and returned the salute and then said: "Hello, I am from the Air Force. My name is Gao Tiancheng and his name is Liu Yulong. We now need to find the supreme commander here, Commander Nie." "It just so happens that I am the commander Nie sent to pick you up. Let's go." The soldiers handed the reins of the two horses to the pilots and helped them ride up. They returned to the headquarters together. Nie Qing, who was eager to understand the situation, was already waiting in front of the door. Seeing the commander in front of the door, the two pilots hurriedly ran forward to salute the commander and then reported to him: "Report to Commander Nie, we have brought you letters from the emperor and the Ministry of National Defense." After saying that, they took their flight bags from their flight bags. A large, thick envelope was taken out. Nie Qing returned the greeting to them and said: "Take them to have a rest quickly. Treat the air force brothers well." Nie Qing hurriedly ran to the house to read the letters sent to him by the emperor and the Ministry of National Defense. Li Zhenhua¡¯s letter is very simple. The first is to agree to his battle plan. But he just wanted to pay attention to a few points: release mobile troops along the Yenisei River to patrol and pay attention to the movements of the Russian army on the opposite side. Secondly, we must pay attention to the fact that a large number of prisoners will come, and we must do a good job in receiving and resettling them. Thirdly, we must pay attention to the fact that that place may be our place in the future. We must pay attention to the policy and not harass the people. Fourthly, the most important thing is to keep the communication open. I will fully support you. All actions. Nie Qing felt relieved after reading Li Zhenhua¡¯s letter. As long as the emperor was supporting him, everything would be fine. The letter from the Government Administration Council and the Ministry of National Defense also asked him to pay attention to some matters. Will support all his actions later. After reading the above letter, Nie Qing felt that the responsibility on his shoulders was very heavy. He went through all his military deployments again and felt that there were no problems, so he was relieved. "Guard!" Nie Qing shouted. A guard came in immediately: "Chief, what's the matter?" "Go and see if the two pilots have eaten. If they're rested, let them come over. I have something to ask them." "Chief, they've already eaten. I'll call them." Soon someone shouted outside the door: "Come in." Nie Qing came in and said to them with a smile, "Thank you, you two flew more than a thousand. "Come here to deliver the letter to me." "It's not hard for us pilots." "But as far as I know, your plane can't fly that far." All the equipment was dismantled, and all the space was filled with oil barrels. One person was driving in the front and the other was managing the oil barrels in the back. But it was okay and we finally completed the task. But we can't leave, chief. I hope I won¡¯t cause any trouble to my infantry brothers if I stay here for a while.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay. If you have any questions, just ask me if you need anything.¡± ¡°Thank you, chief.¡± Let's not talk about it. Tell me what you saw along the way and let me understand the situation." The young man named Gao Tiancheng said, "Liu Yulong, please tell the chief." "Yes! Liu Yulong's young man immediately replied: "Chief. The landmark we flew over here is the railway. We can only see the situation on both sides of the railway. In general, the Russian troops on the ground are also retreating along the railway line in order to be able to run." Faster, they threw away all the useless things, including weapons and equipment discarded by the Russian army on both sides of the road. "Gao Tiancheng said: "Their escape speed was very fast, and more than two hundred people at the front had already ran out. This part is full of enemy cavalry. The infantry behind them can't keep up. There are almost no organic troops. I think they were supplemented along the way, otherwise they wouldn't have run so far." "They are. How to get supplements?" Nie Qing asked. "They should be in two ways. One is that they have their supply points along the way. The other is that they are robbing the people of their supplies." "You draw the area where they are." Nie Qing pointed to a map and said.The guard immediately gave them a map. The map was too pitiful. There was only one railway line on it, and even the most basic place names and topography were not marked. Seeing the map like this, Gao Tiancheng simply drew on it the places that the Russian army could reach and marked the places that the Russian infantry and cavalry could reach respectively. Nie Qing looked at the map and he knew something about the Russian army's retreat, but how to let the troops below know about this situation was a big problem. What Gao Tiancheng and Liu Yulong were thinking about was how to make the map higher. Such a map could not be used by combat troops at all. Especially Liu Yulong, as the navigator, was even more dissatisfied. Everyone knew about the long-term cooperation between the two of them. What was the other party thinking? So Gao Tiancheng said to Nie Qing: "Chief, I have a suggestion, okay?" "Okay, what suggestion? Tell me and I'll listen." "Now we have the fuel here that can make us fly. "There are some on the train. What do you want to do?" "We want to work with you to redecorate the map here." "It would be too slow if we use the original method on land. Many places require us to conduct field inspections in person. I plan to use aerial photos to proofread and conduct aerial photogrammetry of some nearby terrain so that we can quickly produce a more accurate map. " "Okay, what do you need? "Start preparations immediately." "In the future, an airport will definitely be built here. Now we will build a runway there as long as it is 500 meters long. In addition, we must have aviation gasoline on the plane and we can fly again." We have cameras on the plane." "Okay, we'll start building the runway right away. Now you go to rest and you two will be responsible for building a runway." Gao Tiancheng and Liu Yulong saluted Nie Qing happily. A staff officer ran in: "The chief's phone has been connected." (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature, the novel is better and updated faster!
Text Chapter 679 The Initiative in Negotiation
Chapter 679: The Initiative in Negotiation When I heard the news that Nie Qing was going to march towards Krasnoyarsk, Li Zhenhua felt that this guy was crazy. It¡¯s 1,600 kilometers from Irkutsk to Krasnoyarsk. If there is sufficient logistical support, the infantry will take more than a month to travel, the cavalry will also need more than 20 days, and the car will need strong transportation support at the back. Now he has to use the train to carry out the assault. To be honest, he is crazy. He's not as crazy as he is. (11) But it is worth taking a closer look at his entire combat plan. First of all, it is already the enemy's rear. There is no force to block his advance. Just like at home, there is no danger at all. If there is no If you want to attack there at this opportunity, it will take a lot of effort. The huge logistical support alone is quite large, and there will also be many battles, including tough battles, in which many soldiers will die. Now it would be much more advantageous to suddenly enter there when the enemy is unprepared and use the Yenisei River as a natural barrier to defend. This is much less labor-intensive than the defense in Irkutsk. Doirkutsk is four battles away. As soon as a fight breaks out in this land, the enemy can surround it from all sides. Otherwise, we will have to throw it away. If we use this natural barrier, it will be different. So Li Zhenhua immediately sent a telegram to the Mongolian headquarters to support their combat plan. At the same time, he also ended his trip to Jinsha Village and decided to return to Ulan-Ude and then transfer to Irkutsk. At the same time, the two were responsible for exploring gold mines. Zhou Shuren and Mr. Gu Lang. After finishing the survey there, they decided to go to Irkutsk together to see the gold fields there. They heard that Russia had been mining in Irkutsk for decades. ()Sorry, that area is ours now. Li Zhenhua immediately left for Ulan-Ude and then took a train to Irkutsk. As soon as he entered Ma Yunlu's headquarters, he heard someone say that the chief of staff was on the phone with the commander. He immediately arrived at Ma Yunlu's side. The Russians are really capable. They built their Far East Railway originally to defeat us, but now we are taking advantage of it. At the same time, their telephone line for mobilizing trains was also used by us. Li Zhenhua said in his heart that the largest medal should be given to Tsar Nicholas II to commend him for everything he did for the offensive of the Chinese Empire. But if the Tsar heard these words, Nicholas II might have an expression. After listening to their call, Li Zhenhua took the phone and said excitedly: "Commander Nie, this is great for you. On behalf of the soldiers and civilians of the entire Chinese Empire, I thank you and I will celebrate your success when you come back." "You don't need to thank me, chief. If I didn't have you in my I don't dare to do this." "Okay, have you seen the letter I gave you?" "I will do what you said." If you have any requests, just tell Ma Yunlu. You have our entire empire behind you.¡± The Russian negotiators in Portsmouth, the United States, are now like Minister of Finance Sergey Witte and Foreign Minister Ramsdorf. It was an ant on the hot pot. The Chinese Empire's army actually captured Krasnoyarsk, which was nearly 2,000 kilometers away from them, in five days. It would have taken them a month to leave, but they actually managed to capture Krasnoyarsk in five days. They easily captured Krasnoyarsk here. Now that the Chinese Empire's army has occupied it, it will be much more difficult to capture it back with the current state of the Russian army. The largest river in Russia is there. It is a natural barrier. If you want to re-capture it, there is no need to think about it without an army of hundreds of thousands of people under the current circumstances. But if you want to defeat the army of the Chinese Empire anywhere, it is simply impossible. It's just unthinkable. Now they can only sign the armistice treaty with their negotiators as soon as possible. Russia can no longer afford another war with the Chinese Empire. They are so capable that their own army is no match for them. However, since it was our own side that took the initiative to suspend the negotiations, if we want to talk to others again, we must ask them. But this request will make the negotiations much more difficult. Not only these, but now their negotiators simply don't know. Knowing where they went, the two negotiators were so anxious that they wanted to hang themselves. Today is the third time they have come to see them. The Americans are now anxious. They do not want the world to be dominated by the Chinese Empire. They are also willing to let the two of them sign an armistice treaty as soon as possible. President Theodore Roosevelt of the United States The Secretary of State called three times a day asking to see negotiators from the Chinese Empire. Today I finally heard that the two negotiators from the Chinese Empire had returned to Portsmouth. They immediately informed the two Russian people that they had arrived early this morning. The negotiators of the Chinese Empire stayed in a hotel. The hotel was divided into three floors. They had booked the entire hotel themselves.This is actually a company of the Chinese Empire. It is just an American. The negotiators live on the third floor, the staff live on the second floor, and the guards live on the lower floor. As soon as they arrived in the lobby, they were beaten by the guards. Stopped. "I'm sorry, we have reserved everything here. Outsiders are not allowed to enter without permission!" Russian Foreign Minister Ramsdorf immediately shouted: "We are the negotiators between Russia and your Chinese Empire. We are here to negotiate, not outsiders." The guard looked left and right and asked his colleagues: "I haven't heard who we are going to negotiate with? Have you heard?" "We haven't heard about any negotiations. Didn't they say that the negotiations are over?" "Yes, we are preparing for the third battle. This time we are going to attack Moscow." Hearing the words of those guard soldiers made the two Russian negotiators very confused. Regardless of whether it was true or not, if the war did not cease as soon as possible, they would definitely They will continue to attack. With the current state of their own army, there are no preventive preparations at all. If they want to cross the Yenisei River, it will be very easy. If that happens, the whole of Russia has opened the door to them. Hearing these guards pretending to be confused, Finance Minister Witte had to patiently say: "Please go and tell your Foreign Minister, Mr. Li Jingfang, that his old friend Sergei Witte is here to visit." Several guards came together. Seeing that they had softened, he said to them: "Please go and sit aside for a while. Our Minister Li will be down soon." The guards in the duty room nearby had already reported their arrival to Li Jingfang and Lin Yuqiong. (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature. The novels will be better and updated faster!
Text Chapter 680 Why doesn¡¯t he look like his father?
Chapter 680 Why doesn¡¯t he look like his father? Time passed minute by minute, and the two Russian diplomats were really living like a year now. It was not easy for them to hear the sound of the stairs. Mr. Li Jingfang, the representative of the Chinese Empire, and his negotiating deputy, Ms. Lin Yuqiong, had appeared in the hall. The two Russian negotiators, Finance Minister Sergei Witte and Foreign Minister Ramsdorf, walked forward together. They took off their hats and bowed to Ms. Li Jingfang and Lin Yuqiong. The two negotiators from the Chinese Empire also nodded to them. Li Jingfang immediately He started to fight with them, haha: "You two are so good. You look good. The soil and water in the United States are really good. You two seem to be a little fatter." Werther scolded us hard in his heart. I'm so anxious that you are still saying sarcastic things. If I hadn't asked you for help, I would have killed you with one knife. Although I cursed in my heart, I did not dare to express it in my mouth: "Two distinguished representatives, we are here so that we can continue the negotiation." "That's not right. You proposed the negotiation because you stopped the negotiation, and now you want to continue the negotiation. Re-negotiation, but I haven¡¯t received any notification from the third-party Americans. Don¡¯t you come here to play tricks on us again?¡± ¡°No, no, that¡¯s absolutely not what you mean. We are absolutely sincere, haven¡¯t we already come to you personally?¡± "Isn't that right?" Lin Yuqiong said: "Even in negotiations, there should be a third representative here. It's just our two parties negotiating. If you don't admit it in the future, there is nothing we can do against you." "Two respected gentlemen ( Madam) We just need to implement concrete ceasefire negotiations in the actual occupied areas of both sides and then wait for the arrival of the Americans. 11" Witte has conducted many negotiations on behalf of Russia, but it has never been as overwhelming as this time. He was familiar with all the previous negotiations between the Chinese Empire and other countries. Didn't Lord Li Hongzhang act like a slave to everyone? He thought that his son must be like him and he would be able to take the initiative in negotiations. But he found that he couldn't control Li Jingfang at all, let alone the sharp-tongued lady beside him. Now he can only plead with the negotiators of the Chinese Empire in a humble tone. Werther said in his heart: "Why doesn't this Li Jingfang look like his father? It would be much easier to negotiate with his father." He really made a mistake because Li Hongzhang is still alive. They also decided to take advantage of the water union. Soon the ceasefire agreement between the two sides was reached: a "temporary" ceasefire was achieved in the actual occupied areas of both sides pending the results of further negotiations. Although both parties have signed it, the Chinese Empire emphasized that Americans must sign it to take effect. This is to give the Americans face. It was not until the next day that U.S. Secretary of State John came to the place of negotiation and wrote his name in the space left for him. This agreement truly began to take effect for both parties. No one has the idea of ????fighting anymore. The Chinese Empire wants to attack the places it has already occupied, but the Russian side simply does not have the strength to fight anymore. Before coming, John had a long talk with President Theodore Roosevelt. They were shocked that the Chinese imperial army occupied millions of square kilometers of Russia's territory like a whirlwind. It took them only four days to occupy a city. It's nothing but sending troops to cover more than a thousand kilometers within five days and occupy the place at the same time. This is not something any army can do. Therefore, this battle example has also become a key battle example in the world's military education. It will have a very large impact on Japan and Germany in the future, which I will not discuss here for the time being. The following negotiations soon began where the demarcation of a new border was the focus of debate between the two sides. The Russian side wanted the Chinese Empire to return to the place where the two sides were during the last war. This is something the Chinese Empire absolutely cannot agree to. Minister Li Jingfang and Lin Yuqiong said to them: "The vast area we occupy now is actually our own land. We have a lot of evidence that it is our own land, but you have been occupying our territory. Now we I had to make up my mind to take back my own country.¡± A large number of photos were released by the media. Many of those photos were of graves. The tombstones in front of the graves clearly stated in Chinese that they were subjects of the Chinese Empire. Some of them had heads. The old man with braids also appears in the photo. Behind him is the residence where they have lived for hundreds of years. Facts have proved that we did not occupy your land at all but just took back our own land. Later, I saw that Russia has been entangled in territorial issues. Li Jingfang had a lot of things at home, so he said hello to Li Zhenhua and he came back. Only Ms. Lin Yuqiong was left to negotiate with them. Anyway, she was messing with Russia.Lin Yuqiong had plenty of time, so she spent most of her time chatting with them, but she didn't give in on key issues, so she also got the title of "Iron Lady". Lin Yuqiong is Wu Tingfang's favorite disciple, but her knowledge in diplomacy is no less than those of outstanding diplomats. She must be relieved when Li Jingfang returns to China, but before leaving, she carefully explains the relevant details and his bottom line to her. Lin Yuqiong knew it, but Minister Li's explanation before leaving could not be careless. She listened carefully to Minister Li's explanation and at the same time knew in her heart that she could not be negligent in the important national responsibilities she shouldered. The situation in the country is different. We can do whatever you want to say. Anyway, the things we get cannot be handed over easily. First, Zhou Shuren and Gu Lang led some young people to conduct a careful inspection in the Irkutsk area. Those gold-producing areas in Russia were surprised by the huge reserves. From now on, all this will belong to our Chinese Empire. A group of officers and soldiers who are about to retire will soon be stationed here. The first step is to control all the mining areas here and retain all the workers. The managers are also gathered together to analyze their original management methods. Those that are suitable for our management model can adopt some different methods. Appropriate measures were taken to resolutely improve the situation and at the same time significantly improve the working conditions of workers in the mining area so that they can have a sense of belonging. The biggest gain for the Imperial team was that they got a small vault under the Russian Ministry of Finance. They were about to hand over the gold that had not yet been transported. This batch of gold reached 18 tons. Just a few tons of gold had already destroyed the entire war. The cost is all out, let alone eighteen tons? In the future, the annual income will also be more than ten tons. (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature. The novels will be better and updated faster!
Text Chapter 681 Immigration
Chapter 681 Immigration This kind of humanized management soon achieved results, that is, the production of gold increased significantly. At the same time, they also discovered some new gold mining sites. The retired officers and soldiers devoted themselves to the work of gold mining. At the same time, they A lot of workers' housing has been built. They will never suffer in that kind of ice and snow again. The workers have quickly adapted to the management of the Chinese Empire. They are now proud to be workers of the Chinese Empire. They are no longer the same. of serfs. All military work is under Nie Qing's arrangement. Railway construction is proceeding normally and has been further improved. The original lines were single lines. Now we don't have the energy to change them into double lines. Then we can build more small stations so that trains can run in a staggered manner. The original interval between two trains in Russia was one hour. Now after improvements, it has reached a train interval of 20 minutes. However, the current freight volume is not large. When the freight volume increases in the future, improvements will be made. The airport has been built in Krasnoyarsk. This is Nie Qing's key project. The airport was originally designed by pilots Gao Tiancheng and Liu Yulong. Under the guidance of professional staff who arrived later, it was changed. It is too close to the city. In the words of the emperor, The take-off and landing of disturbing aircraft affects people's work and life, so the airport has been moved further away so that it will not disturb the people. This made the local people extremely happy. They were happy that the Chinese imperial government could consider the people. They thought it was amazing that the government could consider the people's problems. There is only this government of the Chinese Empire. The original city government has become a new government agency. People there are thinking about how to improve the lives of ordinary people every day. At the same time, they also solicit opinions from the general public to provide suggestions for building our new city. This makes the new citizens even more excited. It was a great leap from serfs to real citizens, which further strengthened the foundation of the Chinese imperial government's future rule. Some new enterprises have been established, flour mills, grain processing plants, clothing factories, shoe factories and other factories necessary for the people have been established. At the same time, some public facilities are also being rapidly improved. The first is schools, hospitals, shops, postal and telegraph offices, etc. Now the main production here is forest products, mainly wood. There is a train transporting wood to the interior of the Chinese Empire every day. Relatively speaking. The forest resources in the mainland are much less, and what is transported here is mainly daily necessities, which are used by more than a dozen troops and a large number of local residents. The city of Krasnoyarsk is a relatively large city in Russia. Half of it is under the management of the Chinese Empire and the other half is on the Russian side, bounded by the river. Now Nie Qing's method is that I don't care about you now. Once the Russian army appeared on the opposite side. Then we have to formalize it. Now if the people are willing to come here to live or work, they can just come over casually and carry the goods on their backs. You can bring whatever you want here, but weapons are not allowed. And the large number of workers, high wages and humane management here quickly turned half of the city over there into yellow. There are basically no people there anymore. The construction industry employs the most workers here. There are many places where construction is carried out. Related industries of the construction industry also include cement factories, lime factories, sand and gravel factories, brick and tile factories, etc. There are also a large number of steel bars. Krasnoyarsk itself had iron ore, so a steel plant was built. Many enterprises were established. At the same time, the tax was halved in the first year to encourage their investment and fully levied in the second year. This made those investors very happy. No government has such a policy, but here they actually saw it. The acquisition of Irkutsk and Krasnoyarsk made Feng Guozhang of the central government very troubled. There are so many new places. He believes that it is easier to manage them if the Han people are in the majority. It happened to be that Anhui was hit by the disaster this year. He decided to The victims here were sent to the new areas. After mobilization, a large number of people soon embarked on the road of migration. However, the government was managing the whole process. The people left the land they had cultivated for many years and embarked on this long journey. Along the way, at every station, there were a large number of people serving them with hot water, food, and medical teams heading to those new areas with their army. Zhang Laocheng is a farmer in the countryside of Anhui. When he was young, he studied as a carpenter for two years. Although he was not good at making advanced things, he would have no problem building doors and windows. After the disaster this year, he planned to find a few people to go to the big city together. But at this time, the government issued a notice saying: Now that some of our new districts have just been occupied, a large number of workers are needed to work there, and the pay there is very high, much higher than in their hometowns. As soon as Zhang Laocheng heard this, he immediately discussed with several people in the village and they went to the village to sign up. A few days later, they set off. Before leaving, they kowtowed to their ancestors on their graves and arrested them again in front of the gate.?Putting the soil from his hometown in his pocket, he took his wife and children on the road. He, his wife, three children, and more than a dozen families from a village set off. First by car and then by train, they were well cared for along the way. At each station, they could drink hot water and eat meals with different flavors from different places. Zhang Laocheng thought that as soon as he left, he didn¡¯t know when his wife would come back. The son is also a little worried, but he believes that the government will not deceive them and will definitely make arrangements for them. But the three children looked out the window and talked happily along the way. They passed mountains, plains, grasslands, and forests along the way. Half a month later, they arrived in Krasnoyarsk and saw that everything here was so unfamiliar. As the crowd walked out of the station and came to the square in front of the station, they saw countless units recruiting workers in various construction industries. Zhang Laocheng from the factory discussed with several people in the village and they decided to find a larger unit where everyone would work together so that they could be taken care of in the future. While they were looking around, a girl came to them and said kindly to them: "Uncle, you are from the mainland, what kind of jobs are you going to find?" Zhang Laocheng said: "Girl, we are from Anhui. There are more than a dozen companies that we all want to work together. Is there any suitable place? " "Okay, then you can go to the construction company where there are more people needed. You can be together as a dozen. Let's go. I will lead you over to that one. A place to recruit workers.¡±
Text Chapter 682 New Workers
Date: October 28 nbsp;>Chapter 682 New Workers The girl led these dozen Anhui fellows to the recruitment office. Immediately, several people gathered around them and greeted them cordially. The two girls even gave them warm greetings. Shui asked them with concern if they had eaten. Just the warmth alone made Zhang Laocheng and the others so moved that they didn't know what to say. Soon they decided not to go anywhere and just did it here. There were several cars parked in the distance. Everyone squeezed in and got in. First, they were sent to a place where the workers lived. When they came down, they saw that there were people from all over the place. They heard the accents were from Shanxi and some. Those from Shandong, Jiangsu and even those from Jiangnan. A man of more than 40 people came over and said to them: "Hello, fellow citizens, I am the chairman of the labor union of our company. My name is Sun Chao. From now on, everyone can just call me Lao Sun. Now I will arrange everyone's life problems. Now we are here." This is a new district and everything has not been built yet, so everyone¡¯s life is a little harder now, but it will be fine before it gets cold. Our new buildings will be built to ensure that everyone will not be exposed to the cold.¡± Lao Sun led a few women to make arrangements for everyone. There was one house with few people and two rooms with more people. Zhang Laocheng's three children were also divided into one house. Their family had two rooms. They quickly arranged the things they brought with them. There were not many things. After that, Lao Sun came again. He said to everyone: "Dear fellow workers, you can officially start work tomorrow, but there are a few things I want to tell you. One is that you have children. We have primary schools and middle schools here. They can go to kindergarten. Someone will send them to school and kindergarten tomorrow. For us women, if you also want to go to work, you can also arrange to go to work. There are many places where some can help in the kitchen and some can go to the company. The children can also go to the construction site to take care of the children. Now I will take you to the construction site to see what kind of work you can do now. I will give you some statistics first." After that, he took out a paper. A piece of paper and pen began to record that Zhang Laocheng chose carpentry as a profession for himself. Other people with some skills also chose a type of work for themselves, while those without skills just waited to be assigned jobs. Then they went to the construction site to visit and then they could go to work tomorrow. The women were also led to ask them what they needed. You can also go to the mall by yourself tomorrow to choose and buy some frequently used things. A few girls also told them that they need to buy things if they don't have money. You can borrow it from the union first and then pay it back after wages are paid. Returning to his house in the evening, Lao Cheng said to his wife: "We will take root here in the future. People are very good to us, and we can't let others criticize us. I don't think it will work tomorrow. You can also go to work. We have a few children and others." "It won't be too late for us to cook after we get back from school." The wife promised that the woman was more considerate and saw that her husband was in a good mood. It's better to make people in your hometown laugh. The children were tired after playing all day and went to bed early. The couple talked for a while and fell asleep. The next morning I got up early and gave my children breakfast. The union workers came again, some to lead people to work, some to go to the streets, and some to take the children to school. Everyone was managing everything for the new workers. Everything was arranged smoothly. After get off work in the evening, the family had dinner together. The children ran to their rooms to do their homework. The couple sat together again and talked about common things. Zhang Laocheng said: "Today, my words were fast and good. The leaders saw that I I became a team leader and led six or seven workers to make doors and windows. The leaders were very satisfied that after the trial period expired in one month, I might be given a higher salary than others. You have to work hard so that the leaders don't worry. " "Don't worry, we have been honest all our lives and we won't be lazy and do our jobs well." My wife also talked about their situation today: "We're here. I went to the mall and there were a lot of foreigners there. They were white. They were weird and black. They were really dark. But after meeting our people, they were all very nice. When we have money, we will first give it to the children and you. Don¡¯t make people laugh at us when we go out wearing top-notch clothes.¡± Zhang Laocheng said, ¡°I¡¯ll make you a suit first so I won¡¯t use the work clothes I just issued today. You can wear them to and from get off work.¡± People who have just started working have begun to look forward to them. Every family is full of excitement about their new life. In this way, batches of workers came and took up their jobs. At the same time, a large number of foreigners also joined the construction army. However, Russian women are more diligent than men. Most of them choose to work, but some men are unwilling.There is nothing you can do if you go to work. No one likes those lazy people. Most of the Russian girls choose hard-working Chinese young men as their lifelong partners. Soon, many people got married here and became leaders of various units. They were very concerned about this kind of thing and enthusiastically held collective weddings for them. New families appeared one after another. Newly built houses were given priority to them and new houses were built for them. Workers like Zhang Laocheng would rather live in a house a few days later than take care of such a new family. Workers of all ethnic groups have been able to unite together and soon they were integrated on the spot. The Chinese Empire and the Russian Empire in Portsmouth, USA, after fierce bargaining, finally completed the negotiations. The main content of the treaty is one: the two sides are bounded by the Yenisei River. The east part of the river belongs to the Chinese Empire, and the west part of the river belongs to the southernmost part of the Russian Empire. Its origin extends southward to the Mongolian border. In other places, the Chinese Empire was surprisingly easy to talk to. The captured Russian prisoners of war who were willing to go back could do so without any mention of management fees. But at this time, Russia is not willing to want those people - it will be difficult to manage them after they come back. Who would have the heart to go back after staying in the wealthy Chinese Empire for a few months? Even the senior military officers do not want to go back. . What's more, if they come back, their land has shrunk by more than half. With so many people, just eating will be a big problem and they won't be able to solve it at all. So the Russian side simply said that if they are willing to come back, they can come back. If they are unwilling to come back, their nationality will be revoked. (To be continued. nilongdrg
Text Chapter 683 The Style of the ¡°Iron Lady¡±
Chapter 683 The Style of the "Iron Lady" If they don't go back, then the Russian side will be responsible for handing over their families to the Chinese Empire. The Chinese Empire's requirements are very simple, that is, they must not persecute or abuse the families of those people. The handover took place in Krasnoyarsk. Finally, the two sides established a treaty port in Krasnoyarsk to allow people from both sides to conduct commercial trade. The tariff rate for both sides was set at 10%. This treaty actually only allowed Russia to cede territory but did not allow them to pay compensation. Lin Yuqiong already knew that in this war, she had obtained two of Russia's original gold producing areas, the Magadan region and the Irkutsk region, plus gold. The three production sites in Shicun must earn at least 40 to 50 tons of gold a year. After negotiating with the country, we will no longer ask for compensation from them. The additional condition is that the Chinese Empire withdraws its troops from other occupied places in the shortest possible time. In order to strengthen defense, Nie Qing sent part of the army to the opposite side of the Yenisei River. Now that the treaty has been signed, there is no need to be on the opposite side. Garrisoned. The two sides should demarcate the southern boundary line as soon as possible. The two sides should establish treaty ports on both sides of the river as soon as possible. The treaty was quickly ratified by both countries and came into effect. It only took the Chinese Empire team three days to complete the withdrawal task. The port had actually been established long ago. People from Russia had already come to purchase goods from the Chinese Empire. Regarding the demarcation of the southern boundary line. That one is not in a hurry. It¡¯s not too late to talk about it later. The Russian negotiators, Finance Minister Sergei Witte and Foreign Minister Ramsdorf, hurried back home without even attending the American dinner. They were eager to go back and report to Tsar Nicholas II. Ms. Lin Yuqiong from the Chinese Empire was enthusiastically retained by the Americans. The U.S. Secretary of State John, entrusted by Theodore Roosevelt, invited her to give a speech to the U.S. Congress. Lin Yuqiong readily agreed without any refusal. The full name of Washington, DC, the capital of the United States, is "Washington, District of Columbia" to commemorate the founding father of the United States, George Washington. Named after Columbus who discovered the New World of America. Washington is administratively governed by the federal government and does not belong to any state. Washington is located at the confluence of the Potomac and Anacostia rivers between Maryland and Virginia. The urban area is 178 square kilometers and the special zone has a total area of ??6,094 square kilometers and a population of about 200,000. Washington was originally a jungle. There are only a few cottages scattered among them. In 1789, the United States federal government was formally established and George Washington was elected as the first president. When Congress held its first session in New York, the issue of the location of the capital aroused fierce debate. Members of the South and the North both wanted to locate the capital in their own territory. Congress finally reached a compromise, and President Washington selected an area 16 kilometers long and 16 kilometers wide on the Potomac River, the natural dividing line between the north and the south, as the location of the capital, and asked French engineer Pierre Charles L'Enfant to preside over the overall planning and design of the capital. . Washington died in 1799 before the new capital was built. To commemorate him, the new capital was named Washington when it was built the following year. Washington is the political center of the United States. The White House, Congress, the Supreme Court and most government agencies are located here. The Capitol Building is built on the highest point in the city called "Capitol Hill". It is a symbol of Washington. This milky-white building has a domed main building and interconnected east and west wings. Both the Senate and the House of Representatives of the United States Congress work in the Congress Building. The White House is a white marble circular building where every president of the United States after Washington has worked and lived. The oval-shaped Office of the President of the United States is located in the West Wing of the White House. Outside the south window is the famous "Rose Garden." The South Lawn south of the main building of the White House is the "Presidential Garden" where the President of the United States often holds ceremonies to welcome distinguished guests. Between the Capitol and the White House is the "Federal Triangle" complex, which includes federal government agencies as well as the National Gallery of Art, the National Archives, the Pan-American Union, the Smithsonian National Museum, and the Federal Reserve Building. The largest building in Washington is the Pentagon, home to the U.S. Department of Defense, located on the Potomac River. Lin Yuqiong had lunch with Theodore Roosevelt in the small restaurant of US President Theodore Roosevelt. A few years ago, Americans simply looked down on the people of the Chinese Empire. Now Lin Yuqiong is sitting here as a guest of the President of the United States. It doesn't matter what he eats. The key is that the status of the Chinese imperial people has been improved. After lunch, Theodore Roosevelt and Lin Yuqiong started a meeting. Theodore Roosevelt had heard about this Chinese lady. Be argumentative in negotiations with the Russians. The Russians were defeated in front of her. Therefore, in the eyes of some politicians, she is a veritable "Iron Lady." Theodore Roosevelt recalled his meeting with the Chinese Emperor Li Zhenhua. At that time, the two had established a friendly relationship, and the Americans also showed their desire to be friendly with the Chinese Empire in front of the powerfully rising Chinese Empire. They abolishedHe made some treaties that were unfriendly to the Chinese Empire and regarded the people of the Chinese Empire as his friends. Lin Yuqiong also expressed her gratitude to American friends for their support on behalf of the Emperor of the Chinese Empire and the people of the country. In the afternoon, in the Senate hall, members of the U.S. Senate and House of Representatives gathered together. They wanted to listen to the speech of this beautiful lady from the Chinese Empire. Soon Lin Yuqiong appeared in front of all the members. Everyone was interested in this beautiful lady. Ms. Lin Yuqiong appeared in front of the podium on the podium wearing a traditional cheongsam from the Chinese Empire to warm applause. "Dear friends and ladies, thank you for your support for our Chinese Empire. In this war with the Russian Empire, we took back our own land. This action has received support and detailed explanations from friendly countries around the world." "My motherland was invaded by the Russian Empire for no reason. Our great army, under the personal leadership of His Majesty the Emperor, fought bravely to regain the land that originally belonged to us. We are opposed to war, but we are not afraid of war, but we dare to attack anyone who dares to invade us. "The friendly exchanges between China and the United States are gradually being strengthened. I hope that the friendly exchanges between our two countries will continue for a long time." "Thank you, Mr. President, and thank you, Mr. Congressmen." ¡± Lin Yuqiong bowed to all the members who attended the meeting and once again expressed her gratitude. Once again, there was a long and warm applause in the venue. They were completely impressed by this beautiful Chinese lady. Reporters rushed to take pictures of Lin Yuqiong and asked her a series of questions. Lin Yuqiong patiently answered the reporters' questions. Lin Yuqiong's witty remarks left a very good and deep impression on the reporters.
Text Chapter 684 Welcome back the Iron Lady
Date: October 29 Chapter 684 Welcome back the Iron Lady Invited by the Americans, Lin Yuqiong visited some places in Washington. There are many monumental buildings in Washington. The Washington Monument, not far from the Capitol, is 169 meters tall and is entirely made of white marble. Lin Yuqiong took the elevator to the top and had a panoramic view of the entire city. She also visited the Jefferson Memorial and the Lincoln Memorial, which are also famous monumental buildings in the United States. Washington is also one of the cultural centers of the United States. There are 9 institutions of higher learning in the city, including Georgetown and George Washington. The Library of Congress, founded in 1800, is a world-renowned cultural facility. The Washington Opera House, National Symphony Orchestra, and Kennedy Center for the Arts are all famous cultural institutions in the United States. There are also many famous museums in Washington, including the National Museum of Art and the Museum of Natural History. Yu Qiong visited here one by one. On August 15, Li Zhenhua returned to Beijing from the north. The war was fought smoothly, a large area of ??land was recovered, and a lot of gold was obtained. This could not but make Li Zhenhua happy. Negotiations in the United States were also proceeding smoothly. The construction of the new district had also begun. In Susan's words, His Majesty the Emperor should take a rest. Yes, he has been running outside for several months, so he should take a rest. But as soon as he entered the door, there was a lot of things waiting for him. He said in his heart that this Feng Guozhang was not as good as old Li Hongzhang. He had done everything he could. In fact, this Feng Guozhang was also a capable person in the Han Dynasty, but some things were his own. After it was taken care of, he wanted to let Li Zhenhua take a look. He always felt that the emperor understood problems much better than ordinary people. No matter what aspect it was, he seemed to know it, and there was nothing he didn't know. . So this also gave Feng Guozhang some thoughts of dependence. Li Zhenhua looked at some of the main issues and ignored the others. They were dealing with them and didn¡¯t have to worry about them at all. They¡¯d been out for a few months, hadn¡¯t they been handling them very well? Among the pile of documents that had been processed, Li Zhenhua saw a document instructed by Feng Guozhang about holding a national science and technology conference in December. Li Zhenhua picked it up and read it carefully. In recent years, the Chinese Empire has made great progress in some aspects of science and technology. At the beginning, Li Zhenhua's microcomputer improved its military capabilities through some things he knew. But now, scientific and technological activities in all aspects have begun vigorously, and some breakthroughs have been made in all aspects. This has made He was very happy. But he also knew that there were many things invented by foreigners, so he thought that he would get some things into his hands in advance as the Chinese Empire's own things. Let them flourish. Some domestic scientists have published many of their own things. Now they have surpassed the UK, which is now the leader in the world, in many places. However, there are still many things that they have not yet mastered. It is good to hold such a conference, but if it can be completed, Wouldn¡¯t it be better if it was global? There is a saying in later generations called "Technology is productivity", but it is absolutely true. So Li Zhenhua said to Susan: "Wouldn't it be better if our science and technology conference became a global one?" "Okay, now. Science and technology production in the world is developing very fast. We bring the products of other countries together. Together, they can learn and improve together. With just one sentence, they will be greatly inspired, and it is possible for them to have a new technology. This is a breakthrough that he couldn't get in his original accustomed space. Their communication together allowed us to get a lot of things." After hearing Susan's words, Li Zhenhua immediately called Feng Guozhang and asked him to come over for discussion. Let¡¯s talk about how to hold an international scientific and technological conference so that many scientists can communicate and improve together. Feng Guozhang came over quickly. As soon as Li Zhenhua told him the matter, Feng Guozhang immediately agreed: "This is very good. It will allow many technologies to be exchanged and improved around the world. How do you think we should operate?" " Li Zhenhua said with a smile: "One is superficial, so we will publicize it publicly in newspapers and invite some scientists. At the same time, we must do some work to invite everyone directly. " " That's good. We will start taking action right away to let the whole world know our sincerity. " Lin Yuqiong, who has been in the limelight in the United States, came back and held a very high-standard welcome ceremony at the train station. From the royal family, Prime Minister Feng Guozhang, Minister Wu Tingfang, and others also came. Minister Li Jingfang and the others came together to greet this young lady. She went out and won the benefits we deserved at the negotiating table this time. Lin Yuqiong shocked her as soon as she appeared at the door of the carriage. She didn't dare to get down at such a high level. Li Jingfang walked to the door and said to her: "Come on, come on. In the United States, people called you the Iron Lady. Why did you get home instead?" It's not working anymore. Come on, Mrs. Wang. Come back.The Prime Minister is here, as well as your teacher, Minister Wu. " Lin Yuqiong came down in a hurry. She bowed to Wang Xin first, then the Prime Minister, Li Jingfang, and finally his teacher Wu Tingfang. They applauded her warmly. The military band behind them also played a welcome song. Soon they all got into the car and continued to the car. Li Zhenhua's royal family left. When they arrived at Li Zhenhua's residence, Li Zhenhua had already come out of the house. Lin Yuqiong hurriedly stepped forward and bowed to the emperor. Li Zhenhua said with a smile: "Haha, our iron lady is back. You have made great contributions to our empire this time. Ah we should thank you properly. " Hearing the emperor's words, Lin Yuqiong and Lou Yuyu's face turned red. Wang Xin hurriedly said: "Hurry up and invite everyone in the house. "A group of people entered Li Zhenhua's small parlor. The waiter first served everyone tea. Everyone chatted happily together. First, Lin Yuqiong gave a report to everyone about the situation. Everyone already knew the situation. In Li Jingfang's words: " The emperor said well. It turns out that all our previous foreign negotiations were the result of humiliation. Now we are no longer angry with those foreigners. We have truly stood up. Our chests are straightened out. It is mainly because our soldiers on the front line have fought well. If it weren't for them fighting bloody battles at the front, we wouldn't have such a result. " Lin Yuqiong also said: "It was the emperor who led our army to fight well, otherwise there would be no such result. "Feng Guozhang said: "Everyone, stop talking and let's let our hero eat. She hasn't eaten food from her hometown for a long time. " Soon the food was served. Li Zhenhua specially took out the captured Russian wine with the stamp of the Tsar's court on it. Li Zhenhua said: "Today we will use the Tsar's wine to celebrate our victory. Let's do it together. ¡± So everyone started drinking together. (To be continued
Text Chapter 685 Lobbying Einstein
Chapter 685: Lobbying Einstein The person Li Zhenhua is more concerned about at this time should be Albert Einstein. He once published a paper "On the Electrodynamics of Moving Objects" saying that the speed of light is eternal and that as the speed of an object increases, time will slow down ¡ In 1905, Einstein was working at the Swiss Patent Office and used his spare time to complete his doctoral studies at the University of Zurich, Switzerland. He published several outstanding scientific papers that year: one discussed the special theory of relativity and another used light quanta to explain the photoelectric effect. Three articles explain the behavior of dust particles in air or liquids under atomic collisions. 1(1) Therefore, Li Zhenhua asked people to launch a publicity campaign at the University of Zurich in Switzerland. At the same time, famous physicists here received invitations to work and lecture at Peking University. The winter in Switzerland is very cold and very beautiful. The ambassador of the Chinese Empire to Germany is currently shrinking his neck in the cold air, and Miss Susan and an intelligence officer are walking on the way to Einstein's house. They are personally entrusted by the emperor to come here to meet Albert? Mr. Einstein. As Mr. Albert Einstein who works in the Patent Office, he knows that in recent years, the Chinese Empire has made great progress in science and technology under the leadership of their emperor. The patents they applied for are ranked far among the top in the world. It is said that this is closely related to their emperor. Their emperor attaches great importance to the development of science and technology. I have seen many introductions about this aspect. They will hold a global technology conference this winter. The content is very extensive, including mathematics, physics, medicine, chemistry, military, etc. However, because his income is relatively low and he is studying for his doctorate at the same time. (11) It seems that I cannot go to this grand event, which will be a very regretful thing in my life. Albert Einstein was busy writing his thesis. Suddenly one of his servants came in and said to him: "Sir, someone is visiting." Albert Einstein couldn't help but frowned. Mr. Einstein had his own personality and rarely had visitors. He never liked people coming to his home, but who were these uninvited guests? Mr. Albert Einstein stopped his work. He wanted to send the visitor away as quickly as possible so that he could continue his work. He would not let ordinary visitors into his home at all. But the two men who came were not Europeans at all. They looked like they were from Asian countries. His first thought was that these two were from the Chinese Empire, but the lady next to them was European. "Mr. Albert Einstein, I'm sorry to disturb your work. I am Liu Changqing, the Ambassador of the Empire of China to Germany. Can I talk to you? It only takes five minutes and I won't delay you for a long time." Seeing the other party He was negotiating with himself politely and coupled with the friendly attitude of the Chinese Empire towards the Jews. Mr. Albert Einstein had no choice but to open the door and invite them in. No coffee. No tea either. This is how Mr. Albert Einstein treated people. But they knew everything about Mr. Albert Einstein before. The time and place of his birth, as well as his writings, are all very clear. Everything about him and his wife was collected. Before Einstein married the Serbian mathematician Mileva Maric in 1901, he had an illegitimate daughter, Liesel Einstein, but the daughter only lived to be two years old and died. However, in 1903, Einstein finally Officially married to Mileva. This year should be a good year for Albert Einstein in his career. He published several important papers. The most important thing is that he published the famous "Theory of Relativity", but he was also attacked by many people for this. The three people went straight to the point and explained their intention to invite Mr. Albert Einstein to give lectures in the Chinese Empire. They brought him a check for thirty thousand Swiss francs as his travel expenses. Without waiting for his answer, the third lobbyist came on stage. . Miss Susan didn't say anything. She just named her family and said that she was the one who asked the Chinese Empire to save Russian Jews. In fact, the current Albert Einstein has a Mao Dun mentality towards the Chinese Empire. First of all, he is opposed to the Chinese Empire's war methods, but he also has to admit that the people of the Chinese Empire are engaged in anti-aggression wars and at the same time, they can save themselves. He also had to admire the people of the Chinese Empire who had paid a lot for the Jews. What's especially important is that the current Chinese Empire is far ahead of the world in terms of science and technology. This makes him want to go to the Chinese Empire to see it. After all, he doesn't understand it. If he can go there, there will definitely be a lot of things. Big gain. Susan handed him another letter. It didn¡¯t say much. It just gave him a suggestion, which was about the ¡°momentum¡± issue in a formula of the ¡°theory of relativity¡±: Generally speaking, an object?Momentum refers to the tendency of an object to keep moving in the direction in which it is moving. Momentum is actually a corollary of Newton's first law. Momentum is a conserved quantity which means that the sum of momentum in a closed system cannot be changed. He felt very excited when he saw that someone had put forward a very reasonable suggestion for his theory of relativity. He immediately asked Susan: "Miss, who wrote this?" Susan said: "Everyone in the world knows that he believes You are familiar with it." "Who is he? Which school is he a professor at?" Liu Changqing smiled and whetted his appetite: "He is not a scholar or a professor, he is just a politician or a politician. Military strategist. Okay, our mission has been completed and the time has expired. We won¡¯t disturb your work. It¡¯s time to leave.¡± The three of them stood up together and made a gesture of leaving. He immediately stood up, bowed to the three people and said, "I'm really sorry for my neglectful attitude towards you. Please forgive me. I apologize to you. Please sit down and please tell me what kind of person he is." Miss Susan He smiled and said: "He is the savior of our Jews in Russia." While speaking, he pointed his finger in the air. "Is it him?" "I believe you already know who he is, but we don't know the specific theoretical aspects. Some things still require you to talk to him in person. He has already said that he will receive you personally in Beijing." Liu Changqing Said to Mr. Albert Einstein.
Text Chapter 686 Fu Lanya¡¯s Science and Technology Information Office
Chapter 686 Fu Lanya's Science and Technology Information Department Albert Einstein said excitedly: "Please tell him that I will definitely rush to Beijing in advance to ask him for advice in person. (11)" The three people went out and Liu Changqing responded to the information The officer said: "Okay, our work is over. As long as he has a safe journey, I will leave it to you. You must ensure his safety no matter how high the cost. You must remember that this is something the emperor personally confessed." "Yes. ! We promise to complete the task." Since the Chinese Imperial Government announced that it will hold the World Science and Technology Conference in Beijing, all people in the science and technology field across the country have taken action. Many scientific and technological achievements will be disclosed at this conference. The second is to read out some scientific and technological papers, and the third is to evaluate some scientific and technological achievements. Particularly outstanding achievements will also receive a bonus from the Emperor of the Chinese Empire. Seeing that many scientists were invited to attend the Science and Technology Conference of the Chinese Empire, Li Zhenhua laughed happily. Why did he laugh? Modern people all know that those scientific and technological products are valuable things. Now just reading some of the papers, people have already understood that there are hundreds of scientists from the Chinese Empire who attended the meeting. They are nominally for They are here to serve those technology celebrities, but they are actually here to "learn lessons." ??The next step is to take action against some valuable scientific and technological personnel. This action is not to kill them, but to lure them into joining the Chinese Empire. In addition, after some of my stuff is released. I will definitely receive criticism from some people, which means I am giving opinions on my own things. However, good things will definitely make people progress. You can make yourself aware of your shortcomings. Secondly, some of our own companies can absorb them nearby and directly convert them into productivity. The advantage of this is that many companies from other countries come in and they need accommodation, catering, transportation, shopping, and sightseeing. The tourism industry can also benefit from this. of. At first, several of Li Zhenhua¡¯s wives did not realize this. They thought that Li Zhenhua was just making some fancy display for fun, but they did not expect that there would be so much connotation in it. They had to convince themselves that their husbands were superior, so they hurriedly took action to organize their own companies to enter the venue. Strive to obtain new and valuable patented technologies earlier. Fu Lanya, who had returned from the United States, received an invitation from the emperor. Li Zhenhua invited him to his home for dinner. During the dinner, Fu Lanya asked about his work. Li Zhenhua said to him: "What do you think? Tell me. I can fulfill your wish." Fu Lanya said: "Dear Your Majesty, I have already considered teaching in a school. It is not suitable for me. I would rather work on translating some scientific materials. Where do you think it is suitable for me to go? ?" Li Zhenhua was very happy when he heard that he was really sleepy and someone gave him a pillow. Now that he just lacked such a person, he sent it to his door. Li Zhenhua thought about it and then said: "Mr. Fu Lanya, your suggestion is very good. I immediately decided to set up a foreign language science and technology information unit and hang it under the Ministry of Culture and Education. You can Go there and be the head. Wait until the end of the year and all the staff will be provided to you. Now how about you start the preparation work?" After hearing this, Fu Lanya was very shocked that an emperor of the Chinese Empire actually wanted to establish a new one for a person like herself. Department This is a bit too incredible. Fu Lanya thought that the Chinese Empire had established a department specifically for him, but in fact it was Li Zhenhua who thought that there would be a lot of work in the future and there must be such a department. . I immediately called Liang Qichao and told him to arrange for a few people to set up the airs first, and then wait until the conference started to select some outstanding foreign language majors to enter the work force. It's under the Ministry of Culture and Education, but actually this department is. Seeing that the emperor of the Chinese Empire attached great importance to her, Fu Lanya immediately asked Li Zhenhua: "Your Majesty is very grateful for your care and love for me. Now I solemnly submit a request to you to join the nationality of the Chinese Empire. Please approve it." Li Zhenhua stood up and faced Lanya and said: "Thank you very much for your loyalty to the Chinese Empire. I accept your request. I will ask Minister Liang Qichao to do the following work for you. You don't have to worry about anything, but the work must be done well. This is me." The hope for you is also the hope of the entire Chinese Empire. "Fu Lanya said excitedly: "Thank you, His Majesty the Emperor, for your concern." After that, she bowed deeply to Li Zhenhua and then bowed to Liang Qichao and said, "Fu. Mr. Lanya has been in China longer than in your original country, and you should really be considered a complete Chinese." Soon a place was chosen for Fu Lanya in Beijing. It was originally the residence of a Qing Dynasty official and it occupied a large area. According to Li Zhenhua's idea, this place wasThe place will be an archives in the future. There will be a lot of secret information in the future. Liang Qichao specially found him a trustworthy construction company to renovate the houses here. He also sent five or six people to Fu Lanya to help and wait for later. Give him more manpower so that Fu Lanya's "Foreign Language Information Office" can start working. Fu Lanya also transferred some materials that were originally in other places. The public security department also sent corresponding security forces to conduct inspections here and Fu Lanya personally. defend. Soon some foreign scientists sent their papers in advance. Their intention was obviously to use the information to ask whether my stuff is qualified to participate in the Science and Technology Conference of the Chinese Empire. If it is qualified, then You can come. If you are not qualified, you will not go to the Chinese Empire. After all, it is not a shortcut, but it will take a long time. From the moment she received the first information, Fu Lanya¡¯s work officially began. Finance Minister Sergei Witte and Foreign Minister Ramsdorf, the negotiators between the Russian nation and the Chinese Empire, rushed back to St. Petersburg, Russia from Portsmouth in the United States. They did not bother to see their wives and children first. He hurriedly rushed to the Tsar's Winter Palace to meet Nicholas II. At this time, Nicholas II was in his bedroom. Ever since he ratified the treaty with the Chinese Empire, he had collapsed. He hid in his room every day without seeing anyone. Only the queen could enter his room.
Text Chapter 687 The Tsar committed suicide
Chapter 687 The Tsar committed suicide. His queen was Princess Alex of the Grand Duchy of Hesse and the Rhine in Germany. Her original name was Victoria? Alice? Helen? Louise? Beatrice or St. Alex Sandra was born on June 6, 1872. Her title is: Alexandra? Empress Feodorovna was the empress of the last Tsar Nicholas II of the Russian Empire. 11 She is the granddaughter of Queen Victoria. Although she was named Alex at birth, the German pronunciation of her mother's name Alice, she was baptized by the Orthodox Church and changed her name to Alexandra Feodor in accordance with Russian court tradition. Ravna. Alexandra Feodorovna is best known as the last empress of Russia. She is also a famous carrier of the hemophilia gene. At the same time, she also supports using means to control the country. Her relationship with the mysterious Russian Rasputin was also an important part of her life. Empress Alexandra Feodorovna grew up in an imperial family and became the tsar's empress after marrying to Russia. She has also been growing up in the whirlpool of politics. Regarding Russia's current situation, she knows that only the tsar can truly Only by cheering up will there be hope for Russia. However, Nicholas II has been unable to recover since then and has no spirit to cheer up at all. Queen Alexandra Feodorovna had no choice but to patiently persuade Nicholas II that it would be no regrets to lose those barren lands in the east. Didn¡¯t we also sell Alaska to the Americans? Isn¡¯t that just $7.2 million? Now we gave the Far East to the Chinese Empire. They help us support those untouchables, which costs at least tens of millions of dollars. We didn¡¯t lose anything. Alexandra? Even though Empress Feodorovna said this, she was just trying to make Nicholas II happy. In fact, she was also distressed, but at this time she had to use such words. Persuaded Nicholas II. After talking about politics, let¡¯s talk about family ties. Now our child is still young and he can¡¯t live without his father. How can this family survive if there is no more in the future? You can't ignore us? Alexandra Feodorovna, an extremely strong woman, would have shed a few tears. When Nicholas II heard the queen's words, he held the queen in his arms and shed tears. The servant came in and reported: "Finance Minister Sergei Witte and Foreign Minister Ramsdorf. They came back from Portsmouth in the United States and asked to see His Majesty the Tsar." Empress Alexandra Feodorovna He hurriedly wiped the tears from his and the Tsar's faces and said to the servant: "Please come in, two ministers." When the two ministers came in and saw that the Tsar had changed a lot after not seeing him for several months, they hurriedly I felt very ashamed when I apologized to the Tsar and said that I had not fulfilled the Tsar's great trust during my trip. At this time the Tsar understood. This is not their business nor our own business. Those Chinese Empire people are so hateful. They exist like devils. Our army cannot defeat them at all. The defeat of several wars against China allowed him to truly understand the strength of the Chinese Empire. After listening to the two ministers explaining the situation, Nicholas II gently waved his hand and asked them to go back and rest. Nicholas said to the empress: "Call the children over. I haven't seen them for a long time. I miss them very much." Alexandra Feodorovna saw that Nicholas II was in much better spirits. . He was already in the mood to see the child and she immediately ran out happily. After a while, several children ran in together. Empress Alexandra Feodorovna followed behind with little Alexei, who was born last year, in her arms. Grand Duchess Olga Nikolaevna Romanova was born in 1895. Grand Duchess Tatyana Nikolaevna Romanova was born in 1897. Grand Duchess Maria Nikolaevna Romanov was born in 1895. The Grand Duke was born in 1899. Grand Duchess Anastasia Nikolayevna Romanova was born in 1901 and saw these lovely children. Nicholas felt much better. It had only been a few days since the children had seen their father, and they seemed to have changed. They were a little scared. However, the youngest Prince Alexei used his little hands to scratch his father's beard, which made Nicholas II laugh. . After a while, Nicholas II asked Queen Alexandra Feodorovna to take the children out. When the queen came back, she saw that Nicholas was in much better spirits and asked him if he wanted to eat something. Nicholas II waved his hand and said no. He gently held the queen's hand and said to him: "My dear, you must remember that you will never use force against the Chinese Empire at any time in the future. We can't do it now, and we won't do it in the future. We must be on good terms with this neighbor in the future. We can develop relations with the West, but we must be cautious. "" Even when a person is about to die, his words are good." When Queen Alexandra Feodorovna heard what Nicholas II said, she felt like he was trying to explain. Afterwards, he hurriedly persuaded him and said: "Your Majesty, please stop thinking about these things. You will get better soon. Our Russia still relies on you to come."Revitalize him. Nicholas II shook his head and said to Queen Alexandra Feodorovna: "Go out first and let me be alone for a while." " After hearing Nicholas II's words, Queen Alexandra Feodorovna felt that his words were a bit ominous, but she saw that Nicholas II had closed her eyes and waved her hand to him again. So she stood up gently and walked out of the door. When she got to the door, she looked back at him and saw that he still had his eyes closed. The queen closed the door gently and Queen Alexandra Feodorovna left. After a few steps, I heard a gunshot from the Tsar's bedroom behind me. The queen shed tears. She knew that Nicholas II's heart was already dead. It was useless no matter how much you tried to persuade him. From now on, the burden of this huge empire would be This is because of the failure of the war. Russia¡¯s second czar committed suicide. The first one was in 1853. In 1856, in order to develop towards the Mediterranean region, the Crimean War broke out between Russia, Britain, France and Turkey. As a result of the Asian War, Russia was defeated and sued for peace. The then Tsar Nicholas I became the first tsar in the Russian Empire to cede land and committed suicide in anger. This also shows the difficulty of Russia's expansion in Europe. Big country.
Text Chapter 688 Changing place names
Chapter 688 Changing Place Names Feng Yuqing rushed to Li Zhenhua early in the morning to report to Li Zhenhua the news of the suicide of Tsar Nicholas II. The news had reached Beijing the next day, which was really fast enough. 11 Li Zhenhua said to Feng Yuqing: "This tsar is still a bit bloody, but Russia will never be a threat to us in the future." Feng Yuqing immediately asked: "What should we do?" "Wait and see. Now. The Russian Embassy in China may not be able to get the news yet. When the time comes, let Li Jingfang go to their embassy to express condolences. We must pay close attention to the actions of their embassy.¡± ¡°And who will come to Russia in the future. "You don't have to ask, it will definitely be the Queen Alexandra Feodorovna. This person is a bit authoritarian, but you should pay attention to a person named Rasputin in the future. This person will be Russian." A big disaster. " Feng Yuqing was a little surprised how the emperor knew that a man named Rasputin would appear in the Russian political arena. But the emperor said that he should pay more attention to this person in the future. Soon, intelligence came to Russia that Nicholas II's two-year-old son had become the new Tsar, and Empress Alexandra Feodorovna was promoted to the Empress Dowager and became the de facto power in Russia. After the reporter received the official news, Foreign Minister Li Jingfang sent two telegrams to Russia: one was a condolence message and the other was a congratulatory message. The Russian side did not pay attention to the friendly expressions of the Chinese Empire towards them. Feng Yuqing intensified his observation of the original Russians at home. The ordinary people in Russia below had no reaction at all. Some of the former senior generals were a little emotional, but then they had no expression. They were already abandoned by Russia. Since the country had abandoned them, they were just like that. There was no need to express anything for Russia, so they began to serve the new country wholeheartedly. The Government Affairs Council has received many complaints from below that the original Russian place names are too complicated and convoluted, like "Vladivostok", which means controlling the East, and are not applicable to us at all. Many people have requested that the names of the new districts be changed. In order to adapt to the habits of people in the Chinese Empire, Li Zhenhua felt that this was the right thing to do after hearing this, so he thought of a good way. To collect opinions from everyone across the country, he wants to conduct a private survey. First, how many people agree with the change? Second, how to call the specific name, which is the new name. This news quickly appeared in various news media. Soon people sent various responses and even some foreign people participated. Eighty-seven percent of the people agreed to change the name and they proposed The names are varied. The more traditional suggestion is to divide the northern region into several provinces. They are represented by numbers, some give ancient names to places, and some people suggest using ancient celebrities as place names, such as Yue Fei (province) city, Hanwu (province) city, Li Guang province (city), etc. What is even more ridiculous is that someone wants to name it after the four beauties of ancient China: Xi Shi, Wang Zhaojun, Diao Chan, and Yang Yuhuan. This is a joke. In the end, after discussions among senior leaders, the name was basically decided. The easternmost Chukotka Peninsula became the Sunrise Peninsula, and Kamchatka was changed to the Ice Sea Peninsula. The largest city above was changed to Binghai City, Vladivostok was changed to Far East City, Khabarovsk was changed to Tianxiang City, Chita was changed to Mingguang City, Ulan-Ude was changed to Suwu City. Later, after careful consideration, it was changed to Beihai City, Irkutsk, and Jingbian City. Krasnokersk was changed to Zhenyuan City. At the working meeting of the Government Affairs Council, Li Zhenhua proposed a new management model, which is to use the municipal district as its management center with one city as its management center. Instead of establishing provincial-level institutions, Zhenyuan City in the west (original Krasnokorsk) for example, the surrounding areas are all within its management scope. From now on, there will no longer be provincial-level units here, only first-level administrative departments will be set up here. Managers will be selected from across the country. And Nie Qing Then he became the mayor of Zhenyuan City. Battelle was responsible for the military aspect with the help of Ma Yunlu. This will be the border area in the future. The mayor of Jingbian City (formerly Irkutsk) was Xiangguang Beihai City (formerly Ulan). The mayor of Ude) is Gao Yongxiang. The mayor of Mingguang City, which was changed from Chita, is Zhang Yang. The mayor of Far East City, which was changed from Vladivostok, is He Zhixiang. In Tianxiang City (Kaboli), the original Zhang Zuolin is still in charge, but the name has been changed. The general is now called the mayor. The original Magadan has now been changed to Bay City, with the original Yang Yutian as mayor. Chukotsy in the north is managed by Yang Yutian. The northern region is too cold and has a small population, so we should not set up government agencies yet. His focus is to manage it well. The gold industry and that large piece of sea surface, the Sea of ??Okhotsk, will also become a huge ocean fishery in the future. It is our own inland sea. This time, the emperor personally issued the appointment. He summoned all the mayors to Beijing. He wanted to discuss future management issues with them. However, before they came back, Li Zhenhua asked them to organize some scientific and technological personnel in their area to see if there were any scientific and technological talents in their area. If there were, they should not be buried in the world and let them develop their talents. Give out more light and heat. In addition, Liu Mingchuan is too old to continue living in the north. Let him come back and find a place to raise him in Beijing. The old man has worked hard for this country for half his life and should take a good rest. And Deng Shichang is not young anymore. Don¡¯t be at sea all the time. Just let him come down and serve as Chief of Naval Staff at the General Staff Headquarters. Then Yu Qian, the original naval staff officer, will go down. After working in the agency for a long time, he will go down. The fleet commander who believed that good results would come from combining theory and practice put Sa Zhenbing in charge. Thinking of these circumstances, a large number of cadres were re-appointed and dismissed. Li Zhenhua only said to Feng Guozhang that for our cadres, we must love them and care for them. It is not easy for them to fight for the country all their lives. We want them to have a good old age. Their hometown is in the north. You can let them go back to the north. Those who are willing to go to the south can go to the south based on their personal wishes. Those who are willing to travel to two places can also do it. However, the government is only responsible for solving one house, but the other house has to be solved by itself.
Text Chapter 689: People¡¯s future pension issues
Chapter 689: The future pension issues of the common people Since we have considered the problems of some cadres, we must also consider the problems of the common people. Now that the life span of Chinese people has increased a lot, we should first set the retirement age at fifty years old. For every additional year of work after retirement, the amount of pension insurance benefits can be increased by one percentage point. But there are still a few questions: How should the previous work of the workers be counted now that it is only the fifth anniversary of the founding of the Chinese Empire? What if this company goes bankrupt in the future? Li Zhenhua raised the question in order to guide everyone's thinking towards national management. There is no precedent for this in the world, but soon everyone began to lean towards a model of unified management by the state. So Li Zhenhua slowly told some of the methods of later generations. Those in the Government Affairs Council just thought that Li Zhenhua thought more. There is nothing else to doubt. We quickly made a basic agreement on the matter. The basic pension in the future will consist of several aspects: first, individual contributions; second, contributions from the employer; third, a portion from the state; and fourth, a portion from the royal fund. For workers who have worked for a longer period of time, they will be able to receive the pension for the fifteen years after they make up the payment for fifteen years from now on. If your personal income can bear it, you can pay the pension for twenty years, and the maximum cannot exceed thirty years. . ¡°Furthermore, land-owning farmers have uniformly stipulated that each person can receive a pension of five yuan per month after reaching the age of fifty. When they heard this number, everyone was very surprised. How much does this cost? Based on the current total population of the Chinese Empire of 500 million, 20% of it is exactly 100 million people. If each person has 5 yuan per month, that is 500 million. It¡¯s six billion a year! So Li Zhenhua explained to everyone why the pension issue needs to be paid in four aspects. Workers pay 2 billion. Individuals will contribute 500 million. The country will contribute 2.5 billion, and the royal family will contribute 1 billion. In this way, the burden on the country will not be so heavy. The country must contribute money. If it cannot be financed, it will only be paid from the hands of the common people. Take money outside. If it doesn't consider the people, this government will soon be doomed. It was only after this calculation that these senior officials realized that in fact, the country¡¯s annual income was not particularly large. Now the country¡¯s annual income has reached the current level of more than 30 billion. It was nothing to take out the money, so people agreed to Li Zhenhua's proposal. Yes, with so much money, if you don't do something practical for the people, why should the people support you? A department under the Government Affairs Council was set up to take charge of pension insurance issues. First, it temporarily assigned a few people to make calculations. Then it started to operate, starting with the royal family's enterprises and the national enterprises, to take over the pension insurance funds that need to be paid, and at the same time let them start paying a certain amount of social insurance premiums. Wang Xin also took out the first funds from the royal family's fund to start the initial operation. The country's expenses are also invested. In this way, the start-up funds have been in place. The pension insurance of the Chinese Empire has begun its initial operation, which is twenty years earlier than the original British one. But there will definitely be some problems at the beginning. Later, as society develops, we will definitely find an optimal way. Fu Lanya has been very busy these days. A large number of scientific papers have entered his scientific and technological information office. Now his son and daughter-in-law make a special trip from Shanghai to Beijing to visit him every day, but he doesn't even have time to accompany him. He told them to join the nationality of the Chinese Empire as soon as possible and not to hang around for a long time. His son was very happy after hearing what he said and said to him: "I will tell you something else after I go back. That is, after I reach retirement age, I can get a pension without working." Fu Lanya said to her son: "I have it too, and I am the one with the highest government information that can check my job. It has been more than thirty years since I started working for Li Zhongtang. Mr. Sheng Xuanhuai proved it to me. "I am very happy to see that everything is going well for my father and my son and daughter-in-law are leaving the Chinese Empire. The man's daughter-in-law was afraid that the old man wouldn't be able to eat well and said she wanted to stay and help him cook. Fu Lanya said, "That's no good. You have to work too. Don't delay your work because of me." As a result, the daughter-in-law had no choice but to buy some for the old man. They bought a lot of things, which made the old man very unhappy. They left in a hurry. Under the leadership of Fu Lanya, everyone worked hard, and the things his daughter-in-law bought were also eaten together as a midnight snack. Later, Liang Qichao heard about this and specially asked someone to give them extra dinner at the same time to deal with Lanya. He said: "Mr. Fu, your job was arranged by the Emperor himself. If you have any good intentions, how can I explain to the Emperor that from today on, you are not allowed to work overtime at night? If you don't listen to me, then I will ask the guards to lock you up." Get up." Upon hearing this, Fu Lanya hurriedly begged for mercy and said: "Mr. Minister, that's not the case. You can't do so much work carefully. If something goes wrong, people will laugh at you.?Mainly to mislead other people's children or to affect their production. " Liang Qichao didn't have any good ideas at first glance. He hurriedly found a few universities and asked them to graduate hundreds of top students in advance and enrich them to work in Fu Lanya's Science and Technology Information Office. This allowed him to relax a little. 11 At the beginning of the month, Li Zhenhua and several mayors convened by the Government Affairs Council rushed to Beijing. Seven people including Nie Qing, Xiang Guang, Gao Yongxiang, Zhang Yang, He Zhixiang, Zhang Zuolin, and Yang Yutian were among the seven. Zhang Zuolin was older but his education level was lower. The other people have basically reached the university level. It¡¯s impossible not to study. The most advanced management methods in the world are implemented now. If you don¡¯t have cultural knowledge, it won¡¯t work. Zhang Youming, the mayor of Beijing, also participated in this meeting. The purpose was to let him make some introductions. First, let everyone see the new changes in Beijing, and then hold a meeting. Zhang Youming drove a small bus over and led them around Beijing for two days. All the expenses for these two days were paid by Zhang Youming. Zhang Youming first I told everyone what I did in the first five-year plan from 2001 to 2005. Now Beijing has begun to take shape as a world-class city. The streets are clean and level, and many tall buildings are rising from the ground. Characteristics of the Chinese nation: a stadium that can accommodate 100,000 people; a city hall that can accommodate 10,000 people for meetings; a military museum; dozens of kilometers of roads were rebuilt; and even some small alleys were turned into asphalt pavements.
Text Chapter 690 Mayor¡¯s Working Meeting of the New District
Chapter 690: Mayor¡¯s Work Meeting of the New District: Enterprises in Beijing have developed rapidly. Hundreds of new enterprises have been built in the past five years, including those in the industrial, commercial and service industries. There are basically no people eating at home anymore. Public transportation already has more than 20 buses. Cars connect the entire city together. On the first day, we saw the main streets and buildings. In the evening, seven people went to Zhang Youming's house to have a meal. Zhang Youming specially brought ten bottles of Maotai. He knew that these guys from the north could drink it all, but what he didn't expect was that these guys who usually come from the north could drink it. This time, no one wanted to drink. This made Zhang Youming very surprised and asked a few people why they didn't drink. A few people said: "Brother, we see your Beijing has changed so much. We all feel our shoulders." The burden is too heavy and I really don¡¯t want to drink anymore. You can clear our heads and let my sister-in-law serve us food quickly. We can go back and think about our own affairs." Zhang Youming also agreed immediately. Then we stopped drinking, but his wife was unwilling: "These people are your buddies and brothers. We haven't been together for many years. How can we not drink? I have prepared so many dishes and you can't drink. Come and let me go." Let them drink." Zhang Youming hurriedly stopped his wife and said to her: "When we brothers are together, we have to stop drinking if we don't want to. Besides, they are very stressed now, so don't make trouble." The madam had no choice but to follow him. The meal was served with a servant. While saying: "You are all brothers on the battlefield, why don't you stop drinking when you come to my house? Is it because of my craftsmanship?" The eldest brother Zhang Zuolin said: "Brothers and sisters, you don't mean that. Today we saw the results of our brothers and we all We were so sweaty that we had to think about our future work when we got back. We appreciate the kindness of our brothers and sisters. We will definitely come to drink when we have the opportunity. "The few of us ate at the same speed as before. The battle was over in ten minutes. After drinking a cup of tea, a few people were about to leave. Zhang Youming wanted to drive to see them off. Nie Qing said: "Forget it. Your driving skills are too backward. You are far behind mine. It's better for me to do it myself. This is a journey that has been tested by ice and snow. Brothers." "A few of them came out together and returned to the hotel. After that, a few of them went into their own houses and started their own plans until midnight. They had just rested. The next day, Zhang Youming arrived at the hotel. He brought everyone a box of Maotai liquor as compensation for not entertaining everyone well yesterday. Everyone was not polite and got in the car again. Today's itinerary is to visit some textile companies. They looked at factories, bicycle factories, watch factories, clothing factories, shops, public transportation, etc. It¡¯s the third day. Liu Mingchuan also came, and Li Zhenhua asked everyone to talk about their experiences together. What do you think? Nie Qing first said: "The Emperor has not been to Beijing in the past few years, so he didn't know that there would be such big changes here. I almost don't recognize him. That year, I followed the leader to go to the northwest to fight Russia. Once I went there, I never came back to Beijing then and now. There¡¯s no comparison at all.¡± After everyone talked about the great changes in Beijing, Feng Guozhang and several leaders of the Government Affairs Council arrived. Feng Guozhang briefly asked everyone about their feelings and then began to assign tasks to them. The second is urban construction, the third is cultural construction, the fourth is increasing income, and the fifth is long-term planning. The first is to build new cities. Many cities have experienced serious damage from wars. Now we have to build a new city on the original basis. We must have specific plans. We cannot just build them wherever we want. We must have long-term plans and adapt to local realities. The second situation is that cultural construction is not just as simple as establishing a few schools. Word processing must standardize the language and characters. At the same time, local conditions must also be taken into account. In places with a large number of Russians, one cannot apply one-size-fits-all. Their language habits must be taken into consideration. However, no matter how you say it, The school should focus on Chinese teaching. Leading cadres on the three people¡¯s livelihood issues should go out and understand the local people¡¯s livelihood issues. What do the people need? What should we focus on now? We must truly understand the needs of the people and how to improve their lives. If it is not as good as the original situation in Russia, then we will not win the support of the people. The fourth income issue is a big issue. How can we expand the income? We cannot have our own income like other places. Take Jingbian City (Irkutsk) as an example for special industries and products. You can consider forest processing and papermaking. At the same time, you should also consider the discharge of sewage. The sewage cannot be everywhere. The sewage must be discharged to Yenisey. It is better to go to the lower reaches of the river. Finally, it is a matter of long-term planning. We are not there for one or two days. We have to work there for a long time. We have to make a five-year plan. What should we do every year? What should we do in one year? In five years, we will reach a goal of What kind of goal can't be done just by thinking about it? When Feng Guozhang said this, he saw that it was already noon, so he asked everyone to take a break and eat before continuing. ? ?Most of these people had served in the military, and they all ate very quickly. It only took ten minutes to resolve the battle. Everyone did not take a break. They went to the conference room to continue the meeting. In the afternoon, Feng Guozhang made arrangements for the cities below them from the central government. Feng Guozhang will let everyone take a look at the specific work first, and then everyone will speak and discuss if there are any questions. Nie Qing began to see that Zhenyuan City (Krasnokorsk) did not have any advantageous enterprises in his work arrangement, but they had to work hard on the customs there. A large amount of foreign trade goods would be a major source of fiscal revenue in the future. In addition, they could When setting up wineries, clothing factories, manufacturing leather shoes, boots, etc., we must also take into account the tanning industry, forestry can also be a good source of income, the huge construction demand, and related enterprises, there will be no problem within two or three years. In the future, you can also consider going to the opposite side to contract their construction projects. Xiangguang from Jingbian City (Irkutsk), Gao Yongxiang from Beihai City, and Yang Yutian from Bay City all have opinions about gold mining projects. The central government¡¯s plans in these places also mention gold mining. They are They can get a part of it. Although they have no customs revenue, they have some good transportation revenue. They have their own railways. In the future, the railway revenue will not be small. After all, there are so many places. Yang Yutian's Bay City also has fishery income, and there are a lot of seafood. Although the fishing time is shorter due to the cold weather, if a large amount of seafood is shipped out, the income will not be small. The meeting lasted for two days, and Nie Qing's heart, which had been heavy at first, was now much happier. With these suggestions and measures from the central government, he had a goal. If he continued like this, he would definitely make a huge change in his border city. Said: "Huh, this time I am much better than other places. Although the customs revenue will not be enough in a year or two, but once it develops, no one can compare with me." Everyone held a breath in their hearts. You have to do something good. In the evening, Li Zhenhua entertained his group of generals without anyone else having to do anything. Li Zhenhua, his two wives Wang Xin, Yaqi and Miss Susan personally cooked a meal for these ten people. Now he felt relaxed. Naturally, everyone wanted to have a good drink together and drank two boxes of Maotai liquor and wine that had been stored in Russian cellars for many years. These wines were brought over by Nie Qing from his hometown of Zhenyuan (Krasnokersk). Nie Qing said happily to everyone: "These are all captured Russian wines. These wines were produced in Massandra, Russia, at the end of the last century." The winery¡¯s sherry also has the royal seal of the Tsar on it, so we are all invited to try it this time.¡± Gao Yongxiang from Beihai City (Ulan-Ude) also said: ¡°I brought you the specialty seal of Moon Lake. The meat and the caviar there are very famous things. " Li Zhenhua knew that the seals in Lake Baikal would be a rare species in the future. They can still be eaten now, but they will no longer be edible, but they will be managed soon and cannot wait until there are less of them. Then manage. Zhang Zuolin said: "I am not as generous as you. I just brought some wild vegetables and mushrooms that grow on the mountains to the emperor and brothers. But in the future, these things can also be eaten in the south. We can now artificially Breeding." "What?" Li Zhenhua immediately interrupted after hearing Zhang Zuolin's words: "Lao Zhang, what are you talking about?" "No, what you said is very useful." Putting a plate in his hand on the table: "Say it again." "It's nothing. I'm just saying that some people over there have brought wild mushrooms from the mountains to their homes and raised them. They can collect those wild mushrooms without going up the mountain. "Li Zhenhua immediately added: "So what's the yield?" "It's two to three times more than what grows in the mountains. The people like it very much." "Lao Zhang, you can get the technology with just this sentence. Bonuses, do you know that these are all tricks that can be exchanged for money?¡± ¡°Chief, you are joking again. In our place, everyone uses them as gifts, and they are not worth anything at all.¡± Wrong." Li Zhenhua was about to explain, but Wang Xin said on the side: "Brother Zhang, I will give you one million now. Next year, you have to give me more, at least five hundred thousand catties. If it is too much, you will not be limited. Just talk." Li Zhenhua said to Zhang Zuolin: "This time you understand that it is something that can make money, but you just give it all to others casually." As the several people were talking, the food and drinks were already served, so hot pot was not allowed. A few of these people have eaten the hot pot made by Li Zhenhua. Everyone likes it, so it has become a reserved dish that must be eaten at all times.
Text Chapter 691 Lao Zhang is really stingy
Chapter 691 Lao Zhang is really stingy. In order to prove the exquisiteness of Zhang Zuolin's wild vegetables, Wang Xin made a fungus with shrimps and Yaqi served another Northeastern traditional dish, chicken stewed with mushrooms. Feng Guozhang immediately took off his chopsticks and took a bite of fungus and then came again. After taking a mouthful of mushrooms, Feng Guozhang immediately said: "Old Zhang, don't talk nonsense. Come back and give me ten pounds next time. If you can't give it, don't blame me for not being cool. 11" When other people saw what Feng Guozhang said, they also tasted it and said in unison : "This tastes really good, Old Zhang. You can't enjoy this skill alone, you must share it with all of us." Gao Yongxiang said: "Mayor Zhang, I am willing to pay 10,000 yuan to buy your technology so that I can eat this delicious food for a long time. The economic benefits will come soon. Xiang Guang also said: "Mayor Zhang, I am willing to exchange five tons of seal meat with you for technology." Nie Qing said on the side: "Xiang Guang, don't be too happy. If the seal meat you have can be canned, I will order one million of them. I also want one million cans of caviar.¡± Gao Yongxiang immediately said: ¡°I can also make it if you want it.¡± "No?" "Okay, then I want all the products you two made for me." Feng Guozhang immediately refused: "That's not possible. Mayor Nie, I know what you are thinking. Do you want to continue exporting to Russia?" I tell you that if you come out, you must first consume domestically before exporting to Russia." Li Zhenhua came out of the kitchen again. He saw that everyone had already eaten. 1 (1) hurriedly said: "No one like you is here to open the wine! Let's all drink today." These people who work and fight in severe cold areas all year round can eat meat and drink alcohol. This is also due to the environment. Li Zhenhua is also sincerely willing to come home today. Let's have some fun with everyone. Everyone picked up their glasses together. Wang Xin, Yaqi and Susan also picked up the wine in their hands. Li Zhenhua said to everyone: "Brothers, we haven't drank like this together for a long time." Today, I agree that everyone will drink the wine in the glass until they get drunk." Li Zhenhua drank the wine in the glass in one gulp. Then he turned the cup over to show that he had finished it, so everyone drank the wine in the cup together. No one was okay. Only Susan coughed violently. This wine is for tasting. Is there such a way to drink it? But the atmosphere was such that she also joined in. Drink with everyone. Now Li Zhenhua still looks like an emperor. He has returned to the old way of being with his brothers. They drank for four or five hours until late at night before they stopped. However, everyone took turns toasting to Li Zhenhua. No matter how good he was, he couldn't drink enough. Secondly, Feng Guozhang was also taken care of by people. He was the first one to get into the table. Li Zhenhua had his own special guest room, and they were all sent to the guest room one by one. The waiter helped clear the table, and the three women carried the drunk Li Zhenhua to his bedroom. Li Zhenhua arranged for Susan and Wang Xin, who were already dying, and fell asleep, but the position where they slept was not bad. The two of them slept on both sides of Li Zhenhua. Fortunately, Li Zhenhua's bed was larger. It would have been really difficult if it was smaller. Yaqi had the largest drinking capacity, so she prepared some water for Li Zhenhua. In case he wanted to drink at night, he pushed Wang Xin aside. She also fell asleep. At night, Li Zhenhua felt a little thirsty. He called out twice. Someone next to him brought him water. He drank it in one gulp, then pulled the person into his arms and continued his dream. Who Li Zhenhua was holding didn't know at all. In fact, Wang Xin and Yaqi were already asleep because they were at home. The only thing that made them uncomfortable was that Susan heard that Li Zhenhua wanted to drink water, and she was the only one who could wake up after being hugged by Li Zhenhua. When he finally woke up, he tried to break free twice, but he couldn't get away at all. She could only lie like this in his arms for a long time, and then she fell asleep again. When Wang Xin and Yaqi woke up in the morning, they saw Li Zhenhua and Susan sleeping together. They didn't say anything and gently got up and covered them with a quilt. Now that there were guests at home, the two of them, as housewives, had to go out earlier. Make some necessary arrangements. Li Zhenhua finally woke up. His right arm had been numbed. He opened his eyes and saw that the first thing that came into view was the red-haired Susan's face. Then he saw that one of his hands had already reached into her. The left hand in her clothes unceremoniously grabbed her pair of peaks. Li Zhenhua really wanted to slap himself, but both hands seemed to be working. One hand was holding and the other was grasping. He couldn't free his hand at all. He had to gently move his left hand outward. Susan's eyebrows moved and people woke up. Feeling Li Zhenhua's hand moving, she pressed Li Zhenhua's hand on her chest. She liked this feeling very much: "Do you like me?" Li Zhenhua nodded stupidly, Susan's eyes blinked playfully, and she immediately pounced on her. Li Zhenhua kissed Li ZhenhuaWhen Li Zhenhua's hand reached out to her, Susan immediately trembled sensitively Several mayors had already gotten up. One of them had something on their mind, and the other was that this was in the emperor's house. Yesterday, everything was fine, but today is different. It¡¯s good to behave like a king and his ministers. When they arrived in the living room, tea was immediately brought to them. Some of them started to discuss work again. Although some of what they said last night was a joke, they couldn¡¯t really take it all as a joke. There are a lot of practical things in it. First of all, Zhang Zuolin told about his wild vegetable cultivation. It turns out that his cooking squad leader is called Lao Tie. Lao Tie has good cooking skills. He is from the Northeast. He knows that many wild vegetables, mushrooms, and fungus in the mountains are good things. Later, he was not at ease, so he always kept this matter in mind. One summer, he and Zhang Zuolin were stationed in the same place for a relatively long time. There was a section of wood thrown in the yard. People often put some dishwashing water there. The wood was always wet when I poured it there. In the summer, pieces of fungus suddenly grew out. As soon as Lao Tie saw the fungus growing, he surrounded that section of wood with wooden boards so that no one could touch it. Soon the fungus there grew and he cooked two dishes for Zhang Zuolin. Zhang Zuolin felt very good after eating the fresh fungus, so he was rewarded with two silver coins.
Text Chapter 692 The Empress Dowager¡¯s Imperial Meeting
>Chapter 692 The Empress Dowager¡¯s Imperial Meeting Since then, he has become more concerned about raising these things. But sometimes before he can set out again before he has grown into an army, he has no choice but to hand over the wood to the local fellows and let them continue to manage the results. Many people have also learned this method. Some people put wood in their houses to raise it, and the results are more and better. ( ) Li Zhenhua had already come in. After listening to Zhang Zuolin's introduction, he said to Zhang Zuolin: "Old Zhang, you are too stingy to reward me with two silver dollars. You should reward me with at least one hundred yuan." Li Zhenhua took out the reward. A drawing of a modern greenhouse was drawn on a piece of paper and he said to them: "If you make a greenhouse like this that can keep you warm, windproof, and maintain humidity, your fungus will have a bumper harvest. If a large number of people can know how to do it, If you plant this, the yield will be huge. As long as there are people selling and buying on the market, people's lives will be much better, don't you think?" The mayors nodded together and said, "It's not just that. The fungus can also be used to grow mushrooms and wild vegetables in the mountains. As long as it is something people like to eat, it can be turned into a commodity in exchange for money. You don¡¯t have to be a business to make money." "Lao Zhang. When you go back, find someone to help that old man summarize a piece of information and he can get the royal bonus based on this." "Is that enough?" The mayors couldn't help but widen their eyes. "Yes, this is an issue related to the national economy and people's livelihood. Why not?" Li Zhenhua continued: "If any of you have any good tricks, come up with them and you will also get bonuses." Alexander, the Winter Palace in St. Petersburg, Russia Queen Feodorovna no. It should be the Empress Dowager now. She is sitting in her chair and is lost in thought. Russia, an empire with the largest land area in the world, has been cut into pieces by the Chinese Empire in the south like a cake in just a few months. After walking for more than half of the time, who can not feel distressed when thinking about this place? ? ?Empress Alexandra Feodorovna thought of her Russian ancestors. Catherine the Great The era of great expansion of Russia in Europe was during the reign of Catherine the Great. Through the Russian-Turkish War from 1768 to 1774, Russia defeated the Turkish Empire. After annexing the Crimean Khanate, Russia gained access to the Black Sea, which was more important than the northern outlet. () Since then, Catherine the Great¡¯s Russia has been able to expand with ease. She easily partitioned Poland with Prussia and Austria three times. Poland will disappear completely. Poland's land of more than 700,000 square kilometers was divided into more than 400,000 square kilometers. Russia can be said to be the biggest winner. At this time, Catherine the Great looked around Europe with great pride. She said to her subjects: Come to Russia empty-handed. Now the dowry finally brought to Russia is Crimea and Poland. If you live to be 200 years old, you will conquer the entire Europe and turn Russia into a large empire with six capitals! ¡± Thinking about her ancestors and then looking at the present, Empress Dowager Alexandra Feodorovna really had the idea of ??going with Nicholas II, but she thought of the cuteness of her children. The children are still young. They cannot lose their mother without their father. And this huge empire also needs itself. Only you can support this day. Only you can fulfill Nicholas II's last wish and lead the country to solve this problem. It is impossible to deal with the Chinese Empire now. Nicholas II said it right. We should not have any wrongdoing with the Chinese Empire. We can only be a good neighbor with them. We cannot blame the Chinese Empire for everything. How could they end up like this if those ministers who were leading the war insisted on attacking them? If they had promised to give the Chinese Empire that 1.5 million square kilometers of land, they would not have treated them like this. But those war lunatics were very It's too late to regret that if we go to war against them, the Russian Empire is already in trouble internally and externally. There are revolutionary parties operating within. These people are a bunch of lunatics. They want to overthrow their own rule and establish their own country, Alexandra. ?Empress Feodorovna smiled coldly. She wants to rule you even if you only dream of living for one day. She would rather give the country to others than to you (this is different from the one in China) The Queen Mother is so similar). There are powerful Chinese empires and European powers around, but those in the Chinese empire don¡¯t seem to have the idea of ????turning against Russia anymore. Even in this negotiation, they were very rational and did not mention asking Russia again. There were many things like compensation for losses that I didn¡¯t even think about - but they did it. To be honest, Empress Alexandra Feodorovna really didn¡¯t care about the eastern region. Nothing grows on the land, and some of it is still perennial tundra in the northern part of the country.Even if there is a population, there are some unscrupulous people who can contribute nothing to the country. They cannot even provide a little food. It is really useless there, but the gold in Irkutsk and Magadan is a pity. Empress Dowager Alexandra Feodorovna values ????the land in western Europe, like Ukraine, which can provide a large amount of food, Kazakhstan can provide a large amount of horses and pasture, and a large amount of steel and coal are all on the European side. of. After this war, the national treasury has become empty, and now it is difficult to support the entire country. What should we do now? This is a top priority that must be solved. Empress Dowager Alexandra Feodorovna sighed and said to the ladies waiting on her side: "Let the ministers come over to discuss the difficulties before them." Imperial Minister Alexander Bezobrazov, Minister of Internal Affairs Vyacheslav Plevi, Minister of War Sukhomlinov, Minister of Finance Sergei Witte and Minister of Foreign Affairs Ramsdorf were all here, Nicholas II's uncle Nikolay Nikolayevich Archduke Nicholas Romanov was the last to arrive. At that time, when the Chinese Imperial Army captured Irkutsk in one fell swoop, the Tsar ordered him to go to the front line as commander-in-chief, but before he even reached Moscow, the Chinese Imperial Army had already captured Krasnokersk. There was no need for him to go there. With the approval of Nicholas II, he returned to St. Petersburg. However, at this time, the Empress Alexandra Feodorovna was very disgusted with him. She thought this was The Grand Duke who acted as an uncle did not do what a relative should do. Therefore, she promoted General Sukhomlinov to serve as Minister of War instead of letting her uncle, who was known as an army reformer, to serve as Minister of War. This was undoubtedly the first wrong decision she made. The emergence of Rasputin and her wrong decisions will continue to appear until the country and herself are sent to Lenin's guillotine. The ministers sat there with their heads lowered. The recent death of the Tsar cast a shadow on their hearts. Where will this powerful and changeable woman lead this huge empire? Straight to the point, there is no nonsense. Empress Dowager Alexandra Feodorovna asked the ministers below: "The empire is so difficult now. What do you have to say?" The newly promoted Minister of War is naturally a favorite. He is very fond of Asia. Empress Dowager Alexandra Feodorovna said: "Dear Your Majesty the Queen Mother": He stood up and bowed to the Queen Mother: "It seems that after we suffered such a disastrous defeat in the battle against China, our weapons and equipment are not the largest." Problem. Because we must improve our weapons, otherwise we will still have no hope of victory when we encounter them again." Empress Alexandra Feodorovna frowned at this slight movement. The minister, General Sukhomlinov, did not see it. At this time, her uncle Nikolay Nikolayevich Romanov and Grand Duke Nicholas expressed his approval of Sukhomlinov's proposal. . We should introduce a batch of the most advanced weapons in the world to use in our army. Only our existing weapons cannot fight against them. Now even the Persian army has stronger weapons than our army in the west. They did not achieve the results they should have. "My dear Chancellor of Finance, how much money can you use now?" the Empress Dowager asked Sergey Witte. The Chancellor's expression changed immediately. This stupid woman just told you that we have no money and you want to come again. What do you mean? Then he suddenly understood that the Empress Dowager wanted him to tell them that they should not take care of this problem for the time being? He suddenly felt that this woman was still a little clever. If that were the case, there would still be some hope for this huge empire. Thinking of this, he couldn't help but smile bitterly and said to the ministers: "I'm sorry that you don't have the money to purchase weapons now." He answered quite naturally without any emotion. On the surface. The scene suddenly became cold. Even though the fireplace in the room was burning brightly, everyone still felt the cold, like the wind blowing from the Arctic Ocean, piercing directly into people's hearts. But the Empress Dowager Alexandra Feodorovna felt good and finally made these two stupid guys shut up. (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature. The novels will be better and updated faster!
Text Chapter 693: Arms Dumping
Chapter 693: Arms Dumping Although they have been silenced, Empress Alexandra Feodorovna still has to solve this problem. The matter cannot be left alone. Then what is the use of calling everyone here? Ah, so the Empress Dowager said to the Minister of War: "Your Excellency, General Suhomlinov, please discuss with my Grand Duke and uncle to find some urgently needed weapons. (11) Even if we have nothing to do, we still have to think about it first. Weapons issue." General Sukhomlinov agreed and felt relieved. Seeing that the Empress Dowager suppressed the military expenditure issue first, people were relieved. The Empress Dowager was not too confused. She knew that arms were a bottomless pit of money and no amount of money was enough. So let¡¯s deal with domestic affairs first. If the suppression of the Revolutionary Party cannot be stopped, then it can continue. The Chancellor of Finance has also raised the issue of finding ways to increase revenue. This is a major matter that must be done. However, if there are no better enterprises to invest in it and there is no good way, then the only option is to increase revenue. The taxes for this year have been paid, so next year's taxes must be collected in advance. You have to have money anyway. The navy has raised the issue of repairing warships. It has no money and has to wait until next year. Some domestic military expenditures must also be solved. Winter has become colder and colder. The heating problem must also be solved. Countless things are weighing on the emperor. On the head of the Queen Mother. Alexandra Fhololkna Emperor heard that her head was old. Finally, after passing them away, she left Sergei Witt. She found that among these people, only the finance minister had a smart mind and handled things in a more orderly manner, otherwise her husband would not have been using this person. 1(1) Empress Alexandra Feodorovna. For Sergei Vitte, he could only go straight to the country's difficulties. He was the only one who knew the most clearly. Seeing that the Empress Dowager was sincerely asking him, Sergei Vitte had no choice but to speak confidant words to the Empress Dowager. Heating issues cannot be completely ignored. The needs of some nobles must be ensured, but the amount of most nobles can be reduced. Some citizens can ignore it, but the citizens of Petersburg must take care of it. First, it's too cold. Second, this is the capital, and the capital cannot be the same as anywhere else. If the road is full of people freezing to death, the royal family will not look good. The problem of military weapons. There are some things that need to be solved, but it cannot be the same as before. This time, the best weapons must be imported. For example, the mortar of the Chinese Empire is the best infantry weapon. We don't need to consider other weapons for now. After the words of the Chancellor of Finance. The beautiful big eyes of the Queen Mother Alexandra Feodorovna had some life. The Queen Mother Alexandra Feodorovna personally brought the Minister of Finance Sergei Witte Sent to the door. Watching him leave, a cold wind blew. Empress Alexandra Feodorovna shuddered and couldn't help but fold her arms with both hands. She was about to turn around and go back when a lady ran over and said to her hurriedly: "Your Majesty the Queen Mother, Your Majesty the Tsar" Before the lady could finish speaking, the Queen Mother Alexandra Feodorovna lifted up her skirt with her hands. She quickly ran to her son's bedroom, knowing that her son must be sick again. The current Tsar is her two-year-old son Alexey Nikolayevich Romanov. Since she has the gene for hemophilia, it has been passed on to her son. If he encounters an accidental wound, he will The blood flow was not stopping, so when she heard the lady's words, the Queen Mother Alexandra Feodorovna hurriedly ran back. At this time, she was no longer a powerful empress dowager but a mother with strong maternal love. Feng Yuqing came to Li Zhenhua in a hurry. Russia went through all the trouble and they wanted to buy mortars from the Chinese Empire. What should Feng Yuqing do when he got the news and immediately came to Li Zhenhua to discuss it? Li Zhenhua's answer was very simple, with only one word: "Sell!" Although Feng Caiqing was very smart, he just couldn't turn this corner for a while. Li Zhenhua smiled and said to him: "Under what circumstances do we usually not sell to them?" "There is a threat that we may have to leak secrets and cannot recover the funds." "Yes, now these conditions no longer exist, why don't we sell to them?" It's no longer a secret for them. Germany, Britain, and France all already have this kind of mortars. If we don't sell them to them, they will buy them from other countries. We can deal with them at a low price and give them a batch. Why? "No?" "I know you are a little confused now and think they are our enemies, but you have to remember that there are no eternal enemies between countries, only eternal interests, and they will not become enemies again in twenty years. The weapons we give to our enemies can only be used in Europe and not in the East." Feng Yuqing immediately replied: "Okay, I understand. I will immediately notify the relevant departments to sell them a batch of replacements.??'s mortar. ¡± It is easy to say that selling to them is easy, but it is very difficult to actually operate it. First of all, the two parties have just experienced a war. From an ideological point of view, it is absolutely unpleasant to look at. I feel uncomfortable thinking about who to buy. This was my initial thought at the beginning, but when I got a quote, the price of mortars from the Chinese Empire was more than double the price of the United Kingdom, Germany, France, and the United States. What should I do? I have to consider the products of China Empire, and I absolutely believe in the quality of their products. What's wrong? This is something I have personally tasted and been beaten by them. Although I feel awkward, I have to consider their products, but China Empire is not the same. They are all the same. The new ones are 10% cheaper than other countries. The second-hand ones are half cheaper than other countries. So what are the second-hand ones like? They were immediately provided with free shells for testing. One day, the Chinese Empire brought two kinds of mortars, new and second-hand, by car. After testing, the Russians made up their minds to get the Chinese Empire's mortars. Although their mortars were second-hand, they were better than those of some unscrupulous countries. The new ones are better. But the price of the artillery shells of the Chinese Empire is not lower than others. Why? Because our quality is good and the explosion intensity is high. Since the price is the same, we can only choose the best one. So the Russians walked in step by step. The mortars and artillery shells on the road that the Chinese Empire people carefully arranged for them were all used in the Chinese Empire. The Chinese Empire people could just give them the blueprints for making mortars.
Text Chapter 694 The harvest is not small
Date: November 3rd Chapter 694 The harvest is not small Soon a batch of mortars replaced by troops will be exported to Russia at what price? It's just that the price is much higher than the scrap iron. The scrap iron that I didn't give them, that is, the recycled scrap iron, ended up being sold at a good price. The Russians were very happy. Their price was only one-third of what they could get in Europe. This makes everyone in Russia think that there is something wrong with the people of the Chinese Empire? The two sides were still fighting each other a few days ago, so why are they closer than brothers in just two days? They don¡¯t know that Li Zhenhua¡¯s eyes have been staring at Russia¡¯s money pockets. "Finally you have a place to spend money, then I will definitely get it. It is really not easy for Russia to spend money now. This also leaves a good start for them to purchase materials from the Chinese Empire in the future." When you import anything in the future, you will definitely consider us first. Now our products are very rich. We must open up the foreign sales market. If there is no foreign trade export, our economy will soon stop. This is not the result we want. There is another purpose of holding a world-class science and technology conference in Beijing this time, which is also to sell our products and advertise. In the end, the senior leaders of the Chinese Empire realized that they had not set the time well because December 25th is Christmas, and many foreigners want to celebrate the holiday at home. However, judging from the situation, there seem to be many people coming, which makes them feel relieved. But there are also smart businessmen. Those individual bosses in Zhejiang. They actually came up with a lot of new tricks and made many small Christmas gifts to give to the foreigners who came to attend the meeting. The Chinese Empire¡¯s preparations were very good, and those who came to attend the meeting were received immediately as soon as they arrived in Beijing. Then they were assigned to various residences according to disciplines. Those in mathematics and physics stayed in the Beijing Hotel. Those in chemistry and medicine stayed in Xinghua Hotel. Those in biology and plants stayed in the Golden Dragon Hotel. However, the domestic staff were separated by region. Checked in. December 1st. The conference officially started. More than 4,500 Chinese and foreign scientists attended the conference. Li Zhenhua personally attended the conference and delivered a speech to welcome scientists from all over the world to Beijing. And I wish the conference a complete success. The conference will be held in the newly completed General Assembly Hall. The entire assembly hall can accommodate 10,000 people for meetings. Scientists from all over the world are amazed by this assembly hall. The huge central hall has all kinds of facilities and the sound for banquets during meetings is held. Various dining tables etc. The meeting lasted for five days. In the first three days, those people introduced technological products. Scientific and technological personnel from all over the world conducted a large number of product displays and then conducted selections. It mainly depends on the degree of benefit to society, such as the more famous American Edison and his persistent pursuit of direct current. Mr. Albert Einstein's theory of relativity was once again praised by some professionals here. As expected, Mr. Albert Einstein arrived in Beijing before the meeting and discussion. He went specifically to see His Majesty the Emperor. Li Zhenhua could not say anything about the specific matters, but he said to Mr. Albert Einstein: "You can come to us. Are you coming from the Chinese Empire? We can give you a laboratory so that your research work can be carried out smoothly, and we will also have strong funds to support you. "It doesn't matter what you say from other people's mouths. But when it comes from the mouth of the emperor of the largest country, the weight is different. Mr. Albert Einstein looked at the young emperor with some surprise. No matter what his intentions were, but because of his sincerity towards the Jews, He was a trustworthy person, so Mr. Albert Einstein agreed without any hesitation. He had to work in the Chinese Empire until World War II, when he realized how correct his decision was. But without this great emperor, his fate would have been the same as that of other Jews. In addition, there are more than a dozen famous scientists in the world who were recruited by intelligence agents and became citizens of the Chinese Empire. Their jobs were chosen by themselves. Some went to teach in universities. I went to work in a certain research institute. But Nikola Tesla, the scientific master of the Chinese Empire, did not appear. This made the senior officials of the Chinese Empire very strange. Many of our things were clearly designed by Nikola Tesla. Why didn't he say anything? Woolen cloth? Li Zhenhua wrote down the matter and wanted to personally deal with this issue. He felt that some local leading cadres must have offended this master figure and made him unhappy, so he did not come to Beijing. Li Zhenhua asked Susan to write down the matter. After the meeting, he must go and visit this scientific giant in person. He could not let him work in an uncomfortable environment. The other leaders did not know how big his role was. They were just relying on themselves.??I feel like it's not okay at work. I won't make Mr. Nikola Tesla unhappy. One of the main issues that Li Zhenhua attaches great importance to is the scientific and technological achievements that are widely used in society. There are many practical sciences, including agriculture, industry, chemistry, medicine, meteorology, etc., which have been well promoted and applied in the Chinese Empire. Of course, there are also many sciences. Technical achievements cannot be released at all and need to be kept confidential, which also accounts for a large part. Among them are the turbine engines that will be used in military rocket launchers and aircraft. The development of a number of rice varieties has also made great progress. The output has significantly doubled. Corn, red department, cotton and other projects are all being researched. Some have not yet achieved results, but their direction is right. Although they They did not come to Beijing to attend the meeting, but they were all encouraged by it. A big agricultural country cannot do without such a group of people who work hard for agriculture. Agriculture is the traditional way. Although it is moving to an industrialized society, feeding the 500 million people is a big problem and cannot be ignored. to the top priority of the national economy and people¡¯s livelihood. Rewards for these native agricultural technicians are divided into several forms. Most of them provide financial support, some give honorary awards, and some add agricultural students to them. Let¡¯s conduct deeper research together to achieve better results in the future. Li Zhenhua personally wrote a letter to these people. In the letter, Li Zhenhua expressed his gratitude to these people on behalf of the country. He thanked them for their contributions to the country over the years and hoped that they would continue to work hard and make outstanding achievements in their future work. The letter attached a Please remit the money and invite them to visit Beijing when they have time. I will be happy to receive you. After the meeting, the relevant people in the empire were busy for a while before putting this matter aside. However, the harvest this time was not small. The bonuses received by those scientists from abroad were all our Huayuan. They wanted to work in the Chinese Empire. After being brought back for consumption, some places can use it and some places cannot use it, so they must consume it here. Moreover, there are a large number of handicrafts and various commodities in the Chinese Empire that are impossible to buy in their country. owned. After the conference, those foreigners stayed in Beijing for many days before they went back to continue their work. They gained a lot. The Chinese Empire classified those papers and published several collections of papers. At the same time, it also published two new Chinese versions of the journal " When "World Science and Technology Expo" was to be published around the world in the future, it was also published in other languages. A large number of new papers were published on it. Those who knew that their own things could be published on it in the future, this is a book in Once publications distributed around the world publish it, their popularity will definitely increase. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? At the same time, there was also a domestic publication called "China New Science and Technology", which was only published in China. However, this publication also had many foreigners subscribing. It was only satisfying to reprint the first issue. meet everyone's needs. With these two publications, some people will be attracted here. In addition, Li Zhenhua also established a "Royal Science and Technology Fund" with the purpose of bringing the hearts of scientific and technological personnel together so that they can have a place to go and have ideas to come here. If you have any problems, you can communicate here. If you have problems, you can get them solved here. During this period, the Chinese Empire also established a "Science and Technology Committee" of which he personally served as chairman. These committee members are all heavyweights. The youngest one is actually the aircraft designer Feng Ru in his twenties. This is also really true. It was beyond everyone's expectation. After Li Zhenhua finished his work here, he was about to go to Shanghai to see Nikola Tesla. What he didn't expect was that Nikola Tesla came to his door. Originally, Nikola Tesla came to his door. Silla would not come, but his wife was unwilling to do anything and she must have dragged him to Beijing. (To be continued
Text Chapter 695 The dispute between alternating current and direct current
Date: November 4th Chapter 695 The dispute between alternating current and direct current The thing is like this. It turns out that Nikola Tesla lived a single life without marrying. But since he arrived in the Chinese Empire, Feng Yuqing has made his own decisions. It can't be said that Feng Yuqing helped him to form a marriage. The key point is that as soon as the foreigners came in, because they wanted to get hold of some confidential things, Feng Yuqing had a unique vigilance towards foreigners. A specially trained female agent was assigned to each of them to work with them and then build relationships and start a family. But it is not easy to find this partner for Nikola Tesla. First of all, she must have extremely high technical and IQ. People with low IQ are not good. Ordinary people are not good. Ordinary people cannot work with him for a long time. The time was not found either. Later, I lowered the conditions and found a suitable girl. Her name was Yang Lanzhi. Although she was not suitable for Nikola Tesla's major, she was good at learning, so she became Nikola Tesla's student. Working with him made it easier for the student to get close to the teacher. Soon they fell in love, became a couple and had a girl. Nikola Tesla didn't take this technology conference seriously at all. He didn't want to waste time on this aspect. Later, when Edison came, he was even less willing to go to Beijing. But Edison was everywhere in the Chinese Empire. Spreading things about Nikola Tesla is "pseudoscience". Personal attacks on Nikola Tesla. Nikola Tesla felt there was no need to say anything to him, but his wife Yang Lanzhi was unwilling. You actually came to our country to make trouble. That's okay. So he wanted to find Edison to reason with him. But Nikola Tesla La Tesla did not bother to argue with them, and the scientific research institute where they worked did not allow his wife to go. She was so angry that she ran directly to Beijing. She asked Feng Yuqing to comment. Feng Yuqing had no choice but to tell Li Zhenhua about the arrival of Nikola Tesla and his wife in Beijing. Li Zhenhua immediately invited Nikola Tesla and his wife to come to his place. He wanted to talk to Nikola Tesla in person. Li Zhenhua has not seen Nikolai since the Sino-Japanese War. Although Tesla also knows something about him. But because Nikola Tesla is quite individual, his ideas are also very unconstrained and arbitrary. Li Zhenhua doesn't care if he asks for money, I will give it to him, but he never interferes with his freedom. This is quite right for Nikola Tesla. He was also willing to do this with Silla¡¯s temper. However, Nikola Tesla has achieved a lot in recent years. He was responsible for building several hydropower stations using the Yangtze River in several places in the south. Several thermal power plants in the north also have his designs in them. He also has a lot to do with the broadcasting industry of the Chinese Empire. In addition to radio, etc., he is now conducting research on aircraft turbine engines. When he was in the United States, his relationship with Edison was not good. The reason was that when Nikola Tesla first arrived in the United States, someone introduced him to work in Edison's company. At that time, Edison said: "If Nikola Tesla completes Edison would offer him a staggering $50,000 (equivalent to more than a million dollars today, adjusted for inflation) for his work on improving motors and generators." Nikola Tesla's job lasted nearly a year. Redesigning nearly the entire generator allowed the Edison Company to reap huge profits and new patent rights. When Nikola Tesla asked Edison for $50,000, it is rumored that Edison replied: "Mr. Tesla, you don't understand our American humor." He broke his promise and the amount of the bonus was Equivalent to the company's founding capital. With Nikola Tesla's salary of $18 per week at the time, he would have to work for 53 years to earn it. When Tesla asked for a raise to $25 a week, it was rejected. So he resigned. Edison has been working on the development of direct current, while Nikola Tesla is conducting research on alternating current. The relationship between the two has never been successful. Edison has a company to support him, but Nikola Tesla is. There is no financial income at all, and the fight between the two is not at the same starting point. Nikola Tesla built a laboratory in Colorado Springs, USA, in 1889 to study the principles and reactions of Tesla coils. In 1895, when he came to the Chinese Empire to help Li Zhenhua, a bizarre fire burned down the entire laboratory. His half-life research efforts, all precious research equipment and scientific experiment data were burned. Tesla's economy suffered serious losses. He was at a loss under this cruel blow. After a long period of silence, under the care of many colleagues in the Chinese Empire, he came back from the pain and restarted his research work. However, this time the fire, many people said, had a lot to do with Edison. In 1888, many newspapers reported that the famous inventor Edison claimed that Nikola Tesla was a "heretic" in the scientific community. The alternating current he invented (a) directly affected people.It is said that in order to combat alternating current, Edison and Nikola Tesla bribed officials of some U.S. state governments to send local officials to The death penalty was changed from hanging to alternating current electrocution. However, alternating current electricity cannot electrocute people at all and the prisoners were electrocuted to half death). But in fact today everyone knows how much the world needs alternating current. The invention of alternating current improved people's lives, promoted industrial development and accelerated scientific progress. But why did Edison repeatedly attack alternating current and its inventor, Nikola Tesla? The answer is that the emergence of alternating current directly threatened Edison's direct current business. Because there are too many shortcomings and limitations in using direct current. For example, DC power is not suitable for long-distance transmission, and a power station must be added every 1 km. However, AC power can be transformed using a transformer for long-distance transmission. DC power is more expensive and its performance is far inferior to AC power. Due to conflicts of interest, Edison tried his best to suppress Tesla's invention. (To be continued. Vote for recommendation, monthly vote
Text Chapter 696 Scientific Master Nikola Tesla
< >Remember! Chapter 696 Science Giant Nikola Tesla Prior to this, Nikola Tesla, the great scientist, invented a total of 24 new products for Edison, including a series of redesigns of DC generators and DC motors. Edison obtained a patent and mass-produced it. < >/Edison also made huge profits from it, but Edison refused to give Tesla the promised bonus or even a salary, saying it was just "American humor." As a result, Tesla became angry and broke away from Edison and his company. Feng Yuqing told Li Zhenhua all these situations in detail. Li Zhenhua also knew the origin of Mao Dun from Nikola Tesla and Edison. He knew the situation of alternating current and direct current, so he said to Feng Yuqing: " This is not a problem at all. In our empire, direct current cannot be used and only alternating current can be used." Nikola Tesla and Liu Xin came to Li Zhenhua's small reception room to accompany Feng Guozhang and Feng Yuqing. Susan saw two people. A guest asked politely: "Do you want tea? Or coffee?" Nikola Tesla asked for coffee, but Liu Xin asked for tea. Li Zhenhua said to Nikola Tesla: "Special Mr. Silla, your contribution to the country is huge, especially the popularity of alternating current in the empire, which has enabled many enterprises and people to use cheap electricity. I would like to express my most heartfelt thanks to you, but I have no way to express my gratitude to you. I need to know what you want to get?" Just this sentence. The anger between these two couples was gone. Yes, who in our empire would raise the dispute between alternating current and direct current? There is no market for direct current in our empire. The emperor is really supporting himself. Nikola Tesla and Liu Xin knew deeply that the country valued them. They had no place to speak in front of the emperor, but they had to express their anger towards Edison. Liu Xin said excitedly: "Your Majesty, we My husband and I deeply bear in mind the friendship between the country and my husband. But Edison and others also went too far. In the United States, they bullied Tesla and let them burn down such a large laboratory. That's Tesla's years of hard work. But I can't stand it when they come to our country and want to bully people again." Li Zhenhua laughed: "Why don't we let our people give him his laboratory too. "Burn it with a fire?" Nikola Tesla immediately shouted: "That's not possible. His years of hard work must not be burned." "It seems that Mr. Tesla is a man of justice." People." Feng Guozhang said on the side. Liu Xin said: "No one else needs to worry about it. If he dares to talk nonsense again, I can go to the United States to deal with him on my own." She was still acting like a child. Li Zhenhua said: "I believe you have the ability. If you go and kill him, what will you do? Let the US government also deal with you. What will happen to Nikola? Tesla? You have to remember your mission. It is to take good care of Mr. Nikola Tesla's life. This is not a matter of grudges and killings in the world. " Feng Yuqing also said at the side: "Just act like a child. " Only then did Liu Xin realize that the emperor is not here on the street. You can't talk casually. You must be measured when you talk here. Her face changed a little at the thought. Seeing that Liu Xin stopped talking, Li Zhenhua said to Mr. Nikola Tesla: "Sir, what are you busy with recently?" "You are not busy with anything. You are just testing the turbine engine." "How are you doing now? "It has been successful, but there are some areas that I am not satisfied with and need to be improved." "Okay, I'm waiting for your good news." At this point, Li Zhenhua glanced at Feng Guozhang, and Feng Guozhang understood what the emperor meant and immediately told Nicholas. ?Mr. Tesla said: "Many technological products have received awards at this World Technology Conference. However, it is no longer possible to use bonuses for your contribution to our country, so we studied it and decided to grant you a noble title. Your Majesty the Emperor Decided to canonize you as a count." Nikola Tesla stood up immediately. He did not expect that he would become a noble count. This is simply unimaginable. When I was in the United States, I was working everywhere looking for jobs and was very financially strapped. Now, in this great empire, the government has given me a laboratory and sufficient funds to support every project. After that, I will receive generous bonuses. Now that I have been given such a knighthood, which represents a high honor, I am so surprised. Nikola Tesla bowed to His Majesty the Emperor and said: "Your Majesty, Prime Minister, thank you very much for your concern and love for me. This makes me feel very ashamed. It turns out that my work only takes into account my own interests and very little."I feel that the interests of the country should not be ignored. From now on, I will do my best to serve the country. I will definitely give everything I have to our great empire. " "No Nikola? Mr. Tesla, you are very good. We are all very satisfied with your work and we will still support you in the future. I hope you can exert greater light and heat to seek greater benefits for the people of the empire. "Li Zhenhua said sincerely to Nikola Tesla. Feng Guozhang said to everyone: "Okay, today the emperor is treating you, and we will follow you to take advantage of it. Come and take a seat. "Everyone entered the restaurant together. "Drinking with Nikola Tesla cannot be the same as when you are with your brothers. Li Zhenhua prepared two kinds of wine for Nikola Tesla today, Maotai and Liquor. Russian wine turned out to be the right choice today. Nikola Tesla liked both wines very much and everyone had a great time drinking them together. During the dinner, Nikola Tesla shared some of his ideas with the others. Li Zhenhua had an exchange. He knew that the emperor was extraordinary. He had some knowledge that was even better than some professional technicians. He was more talkative and always had a strong foresight. Therefore, Nikola Tesla was particularly willing to communicate with him. Li Zhenhua was chatting together, but due to the different nature of their work, they rarely had the opportunity to communicate together. The issue of alternating current was not the focus of their conversation at all, because both of them knew about it, or everyone in the Chinese Empire knew about it. It will be indispensable for the development of a country in the future, so Li Zhenhua asked Nikola Tesla to help build a large hydropower station on the Yenisei River so that he could supply electricity to Zhenyuan City (Krasnoyarsk). Nikola Tesla immediately laughed: "You don't need to tell me about this. As soon as the army succeeded there, I knew that my opportunity had come. I have asked several of my students to go deep there and they have completed the site survey. And with a clear design idea, we will start construction in one place next year and then build more hydropower stations there after gaining experience. " "It's just that I still have some unresolved questions about the climate there. What should we do if the water there freezes in winter? If it doesn't work, just use blasting first, and then we can correct it when we have a good method in the future. "(What people didn't expect is that in the Yenisei River in Russia, in winter, as long as a large amount of water flows down, a large frozen ice dam will appear near the mouth of the sea, blocking the discharge of water. Once it appears When the freezing ice phenomenon affects the water flow, blasting is still used. The same is true for the Yellow River in China. Once a large number of ice floes appear in spring and block the water flow, blasting is used. There is no other good way) "Construction there There is no problem with several large hydropower stations, but the electricity there will be saturated, which is also a waste. "We don't need to build more hydropower stations there," Feng Guozhang said. " "There's nothing we can do to transport excess electricity to the mainland. " "The transportation problem is not a trivial matter. How to transport it over such a long distance? " Nikola Tesla said confidently: "Then His Majesty the Emperor doesn't know how our radio is transmitted? " "The long-distance radio transmission uses the ionosphere for transmission. "Li Zhenhua said. After hearing Li Zhenhua's words, no one else said anything, but Nikola Tesla was immediately stunned. How did the emperor know about the ionosphere problem? He immediately said: "How did you know about the ionosphere problem? . " Only then did Li Zhenhua realize that he had revealed his secret. At this time, not many people knew about the ionosphere. So he immediately said: "Isn't this the case? " Nikola Tesla interfaced: "Only a very small number of people in the United States know about this ionosphere matter. " When Li Zhenhua heard that I was saved, I would have an excuse as long as someone knew about it. So he hurriedly said: "Hello, have you forgotten that I have been to the United States? " Nikola Tesla said to himself: "Even if they know, only a few people know that most people don't know. " Nikola Tesla immediately thought that Li Zhenhua might have used his agents to find out, so he stopped talking about the problem and asked his wife Liu Xin to take out a map. He pointed at the map and talked to everyone. The problem of water resources in the new area of ??the Chinese Empire arose. ¡°In our town (Kersnoyarsk), there is now the largest river in our country. It is the Yenisei River, and its water volume is that of the Yangtze River. It is twenty times larger, but it originated in this mountain range in Mongolia. We can build a large hydropower station here. Its power can be transported to Karamay City and Dihua City in Xinjiang nearby.?. "(To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian.com to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation.) < >Remember!
Text Chapter 697 Russia¡¯s Road to Expansion
Date: November 06 nbsp; Chapter 697 Russia¡¯s Road to Expansion ¡°The Angara River flowing out from Moon Lake (Lake Baikal) enters the entire Moon Lake in Jingbian City (Irkutsk) ( Lake Baikal) has more than 300 rivers flowing into the lake, but only one river drains the water to the outside, that is the Angara River, and its water volume is also huge. A hydropower station can be built here to supply the entire city and nearby areas. The excess parts used in the region can also be transported to the inland to study ()¡± ¡°There is a Selenge River in Beihe (Ulan-Ude) here that also originates from Mongolia. It flows down from the mountains through Beihe (Ulan-Ude). Ude) and then enters Moon Lake, where the flow is also very large. Here we can also build hydropower stations to supply the city¡¯s electricity and transport it to the interior.¡± I heard Nikola Tesla introduce this new area in detail. There is such a large water resource, which makes everyone feel very surprised. His emperor is determined to get this place into his own hands. It turns out that he has such a deep meaning. This is also something that Li Zhenhua is extremely disgusted with. The original history It was said that the "Treaty of Nerchinsk" was a fair treaty, but such a so-called equal treaty gave away a large area of ??land east of Lake Baikal. I don't know what the "Kangxi Emperor" thought at that time. Judging from the current situation, he and his descendants are also the same people. They are ignorant and know very little about the whole world. Although there were other unstable factors in the country at that time, they could not just let the big blockbusters go so easily. Give the country to others. (< >) In fact, the Russians were expanding to the East at that time. They really have no interest. Their focus is on the European part. Russia has rapidly grown from a small country in Europe to the largest country in the world in four hundred years. Their focus has always been on Europe, but their expansion in the East began with some private activities among the people. Russia¡¯s expansion into Siberia began in 1581. They just sent the Strogonov family, a merchant family that often dealt with the Siberian Khanate, to collect a large amount of furs from the Siberian Khanate. The family's subordinate Cossack Yermak led a small team of 840 people and set out on the road. The Siberian Khanate is the descendant of the White Horde Khanate. Compared with their brothers on the southern prairie, the tribes in this old forest can be said to be a small country with few people. The scale of the battle between the two sides, with hundreds of people fighting against hundreds of people in the city and fighting in groups, was almost incomparable with the European wars in which the whole nation fought. The old Guchu Khan and the powerful Cossacks fought hard. In the end, bows, arrows and spears were no match for muskets and artillery. In 1598, the Siberian Khanate was destroyed. From then on, Russia annexed western Siberia. In fact, it was only completed by a caravan. The chaotic period between the Rurik Dynasty and the Romanov Dynasty did not affect the Russian merchants in distant North Asia. They continued their march in North Asia. What attracts them is not the vast land resources. They kept pushing forward just to get more pelts. Just as Russia was in chaos, Russian merchants in North Asia occupied the Yenisei River area. As merchants expanded, so did farmers. 1613. The Romanov dynasty established the Russian mainland and then stabilized it. The Russians' expansion in North Asia also advanced to the Lena River Basin. In 1632, Russian merchants built Russia's first city in North Asia, Kutsk Castle, where the tsar established the Governor's Office. Russian officials began to take over the expansion in North Asia. The Russians advanced to the Okhotsk coast in 1639. Then they started a battle with the Buryat Mongols in the Lake Baikal area. The original Buryats were no match for Russian firearms. In the 1970s, the Russians occupied the Lake Baikal area. In 1689, the Russians who invaded the Heilongjiang River Basin signed the Treaty of Nerchinsk with the Qing Empire. This was their first retreat in Asia. However, they still captured the area east of Lake Baikal. At that time, it was Peter's sister Sophia who had the power to dominate Russia itself. When the two brothers fought to the death, Peter overthrew Sophia's rule in August of that year and seized power. At the end of the reign of Catherine the Great at the end of the 18th century, Russia continued to march eastward, annexed the Chukotka Peninsula and then crossed the Bering Strait. annexed Alaska in North America. However, expansion in the Far East has never been the focus of the Russians. For the Russians, it was just a small matter in remote areas and had nothing to do with the overall situation, so Alaska was later easily sold. It was at this time that Russia inadvertently captured the largest piece of land in the world, making it the largest country in the world. Russian civilian forces made great efforts to conquer North Asia. If Russia's expansion in Europe was a government action, then Russia's early expansion in Asia was mostly a private action. This shows that foreign expansion is not only the case of the tsars of all dynasties, but also the Russian people. Expansion and aggression have penetrated into the bones of the Russian people.The aggressive nature of the Russians is probably only fitting. After the defeat of Crimea, Russia¡¯s spearhead was directed at Central Asia. Russia, which has been reduced to a second-rate country in Europe, is invincible in Asia. By 1875, it took Russia twenty years to dispatch a large number of troops to conquer the Central Asian khanates in one fell swoop. From 1858 to 1860, Russia occupied more than one million square kilometers of land north of Heilongjiang and east of the Ussuri River in the Qing Empire through the Treaty of Aihun and the Treaty of Beijing. In the second half of the 19th century, Russia occupied more than 500,000 square kilometers of land in the northwest of the Qing Empire through unequal treaties such as the "Treaty of Surveying and Dividing the Northwest Boundary". The current Chinese Empire has taken back all the territory occupied by the Russians. This has made Li Zhenhua and his brothers feel a lot more balanced. However, the construction problems in front of them are also huge. However, there is no shortage of money for construction now. It will be easier to talk when you get up. Many of the world's first-class scientists have entered the Chinese Empire, especially celebrities like Nikola Tesla and Albert Einstein, plus Li Zhenhua, a half-hearted scientific and technological worker who knows that technology is productivity. Then the Chinese Empire has no choice but to become stronger. It¡¯s not entirely correct to say that Li Zhenhua is completely satisfied with the current land area. But he is still thinking about their Tyumen Oil Field. That¡¯s something to talk about later. (To be continued
Text Chapter 698 Nikola Tesla
Chapter 698 Nikola Tesla After sending Nikola Tesla away, Li Zhenhua and his Government Affairs Council discussed that we should celebrate the New Year again. We should celebrate the New Year well. Last year, we had to wait for the Russian attack. Spend this year well and think about it once the situation improves. This year everyone is relieved. 11 There is also a huge amount of data that has been completed in the first five-year plan, and future calculations are also a big problem. It seems that Nikola Tesla will be asked to build a special computer. The most primitive one is fine anyway. Only one will do. The following second five-year plan should also be arranged. Li Zhenhua and his senior officials are busy again. Nikola Tesla and Liu Xin returned to Shanghai from Beijing. This time, Nikola Tesla and his wife really changed their guns. First of all, their identities have changed from the original ordinary technicians to As an engineer, the count has the project design tasks for several large hydropower stations in the new district. His work conditions have also improved. In the future, he will be given a physics laboratory and a large amount of testing funds. The Shanghai Municipal Government also agreed to build a villa for Mr. Nikola Tesla. This requires him to choose his own address, which can be in Shanghai, Hangzhou, or Suzhou. With the change of identity, his number of security personnel also increased, and there were people responsible for protecting his safety in terms of work, family, travel, etc. All this made him feel very uncomfortable. But there's no way around it. This is the emperor's care and love for him. Although he felt a little uncomfortable, he still started his work. There was a lot of work, which required a plan, so his wife became the main assistant. Liu Xin thought for a while and listed all the work: Design plan of the hydropower station The problem of long-distance power transmission, the further improvement of turbine engines and data summary, the practical application summary of medical These are all things that ordinary technology people think are impossible, but these things that others think are impossible are all placed on Nikola Tesla's head. Liu Xin came to Nikola Tesla¡¯s laboratory where he was busy. After taking some time, Liu Xin handed the plan she wrote to Nikola Tesla. He just looked at it and said to Liu Xin: "Dear Emperor gave me a huge fulcrum this time. He wants me to The whole earth is tilted up. Friend uploaded update, but I like his trust in me. You have done a good job. I will work according to your plan. Remember, I don¡¯t need anyone to disturb me from today on. " So Nikola Tesla started his work. In fact, these things were things that he already knew well, and Liu Xin also knew these. But she just didn't know how far Nikola Tesla had progressed. She was a little anxious when she saw Nikola Tesla's appearance. She knew that Nikola Tesla had already prepared a complete countermeasure for her. I was completely relieved. All Nikola Tesla's work has dedicated people to carry out specific operations. He quickly summoned his students, technicians, and engineers. In fact, it was just a few research groups. After people arrived, Nikola Tesla Tesla reiterated the requirements of the job and emphasized that this was a task personally assigned by the emperor. Then he started to follow up on the situation of each group. First, we learned about the situation of building a hydropower station in Zhenyuan City (Krasnoyarsk). The construction will start next year. What needs to be prepared now is who to choose from some necessary equipment and construction engineering companies to carry out the construction. This requires a certain foundation and cannot just be brought in by individuals. An engineer named Cui Weimin. He said to Nikola Tesla: "Teacher Tesla Construction Company, we asked Shanghai First Electric Power Construction Company to carry out construction in Yunnan. We have already agreed with them that our design side and their construction side have completely The drawings of the hydraulic turbine, the most important component that has been approved, have been handed over to Shanghai Machinery Company for review. ¡°Mr. Nie Qing, the mayor of Zhenyuan City (Krasnoyarsk), has also agreed with us that he will do it by then. One hundred thousand people will be mobilized to enter the construction site and work with us. When the time comes, they will be responsible for solving whatever is missing. Mayor Nie is a resolute mayor. He is very supportive of this work. He said that all the funds have been in place and he Two million yuan has been paid to us in advance for us to make preliminary preparations." A lady stood up and said to Nikola Tesla: "Mr. Nikola Tesla is concerned about the use of x-rays for medical treatment. We are preparing to enter the clinical stage soon, and we have already contacted the hospital to start the trial in the past two days. Nikola Tesla said: "The trial must be carried out carefully.Pay careful attention to safety, especially the radiation protection of operators. When testing, be sure to pay attention not to exceed the specified time. " Wan Yixin, chief engineer of Shanghai Machinery Corporation (formerly Shanghai Machinery Bureau), said to Nikola Tesla: "Mr. Tesla, the turbines our company is responsible for now have basically no problems. The rotation speed has reached 1 Qianzhuan we are now reducing the weight for him which is too heavy and not good. " Nikola Tesla said to him: "Mr. Wan, that's great. It's good to reduce its weight, even if it's just one kilogram. Thank you for thinking about me. " "There is nothing to be thankful for. We are all doing this for the good of this country. "A female engineer in charge of the telegraph transceiver also stood up. People had always hated the weight of the original telegraph transceiver robot, and now it can only be installed on navy ships and cars. And Nikola Tesla is now But she was trying to make it portable so that a soldier could carry it on his back. But the female engineer failed to achieve her goal. Nikola Tesla said to her: "Then take it first. All circuits must be redesigned to reduce the weight, otherwise they will not meet our design requirements and our soldiers will not be able to use them conveniently, which is detrimental to us. " The female engineer agreed and sat down. She carefully recorded Nikola Tesla's words and then carried out the specific work after going back. After arranging the work of his staff, he had to carry out his own work. The first problem of remote power transmission is the computer problem. He needs to have a good idea first and then design it. Now he is not very anxious. He called his wife and children and ran to Hangzhou together. He wanted to take a look at Hangzhou. Scenery and then decide whether to build his own jazz mansion in Hangzhou or elsewhere. Nikola Tesla is a person who knows how to live well. It is very convenient to get to Hangzhou from Shanghai, and the road is not far, only more than 200 kilometers away. You can go by train or car. If you're happy, you can also go by boat. But this time, Nikola Tesla chose to drive there by himself. The family of three sat in the car. Although both husband and wife can drive, The security guard asked to drive for them, so the two had no choice but to agree. But what they didn't know was that there was a car following them to protect the family. They tasted the local specialty meat brown in Jiaxing. After looking at Nanhu Lake for five hours, they arrived in Hangzhou. After taking a short rest, they went to the West Lake to have fun. The family also ate West Lake Vinegar Fish and the famous Dongpo Pork. Nikola? Tesla's opinion of this place. He was full of praise for the scenery. If he could live here for the rest of his life, he would be very happy. Liu Xin was determined to build a villa here, but Nikola Tesla, who had always been work-oriented, disagreed with him. You don¡¯t have time to come here often. Even if you build a villa here, you won¡¯t have much time to live there. So don¡¯t let the country spend this useless money on you. You are nominally here to see the place. Nikola Tesla would have time to visit the mountains and rivers. He just stayed here for one night and he was about to go back. Seeing the expressions of Liu Xin and his daughter, Nikola Tesla said to them: "Then you can continue playing here. I had to go back in the past two days. There was so much work on my shoulders that I had no reason to continue playing. " Thinking of her husband's work, Liu Xin had no choice but to come back with him. The car behind just kept following them and didn't show up at all. When they came back, Mr. Nikola Tesla told him about building a villa for himself. I forgot. I was so focused on work that I had no other thoughts to think about. At the end of the year, Li Zhenhua decided to hold a meeting on statistical work in various places before the end of the year after discussing with the leaders of the Government Affairs Council to report on the first one. The implementation status of the five-year plan was quickly notified. After some preparations, leaders from all over the country gathered in Beijing at the beginning of December to start a reporting meeting on the five-year plan. After several years of adapting to the new management model, a group of people who did not adapt to the new government. All the people have been replaced. The new young cadres who have been replaced are all very enthusiastic and work like a desperate man. At the beginning of the establishment of a new regime, people must be the most enthusiastic. The same goes for the common people. They are very enthusiastic about the new government. The government feels satisfied and grateful from the heart, and is full of gratitude to the government whether it is work or study.
Text Chapter 699 Tea Packaging
Chapter 699 Packaging of Tea The New Year is approaching and many merchants have prepared a large number of new year goods for people to celebrate the New Year. This time of year is the peak period of people¡¯s consumption. Now one month¡¯s sales will be the normal amount of several months. No merchant I won¡¯t take this New Year seriously. 11 The Minister of Commerce is now Luo Han. The original Qiao Zhiyong is now over 80 years old because of his age. Now he has stepped down and became Luo Han¡¯s consultant. Luo Han values ??this consultant very much. He admires the old gentleman very much. Those Shanxi merchants thought that they were walking between the mainland and Kyaktu with their own feet. Luohan once heard Minister Qiao tell him how he made this trip, and Minister Qiao started to tell him seriously. That was when Qiao Zhiyong was young. At that time, his parents had already passed away. He grew up under the care of his elder brother. However, his elder brother passed away after he took the scholar examination due to years of fatigue, so he had to shoulder this responsibility of his own. However, due to family problems, the business was already very difficult, so he personally led a camel team and set off to the current destination of Kyaktu. This time, his purpose is very clear, that is, to reopen a commercial channel with the Russians and sell the tea he trafficked from the south to Russia again. The distance from Qixian County in Shanxi to Kyaktu is about 1,500 kilometers. The journey takes two months and passes through mountains, forests, deserts, and rivers. You have to be prepared for possible dangers along the way. The mountain road is rugged, which is good. As soon as you enter the desert, you must be prepared for sandstorms that may appear at any time. Sometimes, if the wind blows for a long time, the water and food brought by the camel team will not be enough, and people will starve to death. Even the beautiful prairie may also be affected at any time. If wolves appear in the area north of Cullen, there may also be bears, which are extremely dangerous. 11 The hardship they can endure is beyond what ordinary people can endure, considering that now they are all transported by cars and trains. This cannot help but make future generations admire the hardships of those predecessors. They put the words "faithfulness and righteousness" before profit when doing business. This is one of their fundamental requirements. When doing business, they cannot just focus on "profit" but pursue "faithfulness" and "righteousness". This is also the main reason why the senior officials of the Chinese Empire admire the older generation of businessmen. Now that Luo Han has taken over the job, Qiao Zhiyong has added another requirement to him: first of all, we must proceed from the interests of the people and not put profit first. The biggest problem that Qiao Zhiyong has in his heart right now is that the British transplanted the tea trees from the Chinese Empire to India. Now Indian tea has begun to be exported to the UK. The tea exports from the Chinese Empire have been greatly affected. The export volume has been declining year by year, which makes Qiao Zhiyong sleep and eat all the time. Uneasy and as a novice, Arhat was also helpless. Later they told Wang Xin this problem. Wang Xin had no choice, but Wang Xin told Li Zhenhua her difficulties directly. Li Zhenhua thought about it seriously and said, "This shouldn't be too difficult. Invite them both over and let's discuss it together." Maybe there will be a good solution soon." Soon Qiao Zhiyong and Luo Han arrived at the emperor's place. Wang Xin also accompanied them. Li Zhenhua first listened to them explain the situation. After hearing this, Li Zhenhua said to them: "There are two problems here. One is the sales channel problem and the other is the quality problem. Let¡¯s talk about this sales channel first. ¡°Wang Xin said to Li Zhenhua: ¡°Our merchants have been working hard to buy tea from tea farmers for a year. Merchants must have their own interests and then sell the tea to foreign merchants who purchase it in Shanghai. The tea merchants must also make profits by shipping the tea abroad for sale. The bulk of the tea should be sold to foreign merchants. " "In terms of quality. "Qiao Zhiyong said: "The quality is incomparable. Our tea is much better than that produced in India." "If this is the case, then the problem will be solved." Li Zhenhua said with a smile: "Quality is the most important thing and we have taken the lead. If the same tea leaves are there, no one will ask for them from India.¡± ¡°The key is that our tea leaves cannot be exported at all.¡± ¡°Let me talk about the second issue of distribution channels and let foreign investors go. We send it abroad for direct sales, which saves foreign businessmen a layer of profit. " "Secondly, we also need to specialize in packaging and make some small packages of one pound, two pounds, or five pounds. In addition, we also need to make the packaging better, with a layer of paper made of exquisite boxes with our landscape paintings painted on them. I think it will be easier to sell. Do you think this is what happened? " Qiao Zhiyong immediately said: "The emperor is right, but there is one thing: the paper box will lose its flavor after a long time, and the taste will be worse when you drink it." "That's right."If these things happen, then add a layer of cellophane packaging on the outside, and the printing on the outside of the box should be better and more delicate, so that the appearance will be very attractive. As the saying goes: Isn¡¯t that what it means to sell a piece of goods? ? "Li Zhenhua knows very well about the packaging of one pound of tea leaves and half a pound of leather in later generations, and the value of the packaging is also very high. "Then there will be no problem if this is the case. We must seize the time now and won't talk about it this year. Next year we must start early to bring back the UK and other markets. " "But for some good high-end teas, we have to see if this method can work. If not, we can continue to use the original method to transport them to the UK and then disperse and package them. That will be no problem. "Li Zhenhua added another sentence. Wang Xin said: "I have seen this cellophane, but I don't know if we can produce it now. If we can produce it, it would be much better. If we can't produce it, we will find a way to use their patented technology. Take it over, since we have to produce our own products, we can¡¯t just import other people¡¯s products. " "Okay, let's take action immediately. First, we will find it on the market. Then we will see who produced it and then we will consider the production issue. " Luo Han said quickly. "These people admired Li Zhenhua from the bottom of their hearts. Others said they couldn't solve it, but once the matter was in Li Zhenhua's hands, there was no problem that couldn't be solved. After a few people left, Wang Xin lay on Li Zhenhua's side. He said to him: "I'm going to cut your head open and see what's inside your head? "
Text Chapter 702 Overprinting
Chapter 702 Set Printing When Yaqi came on stage, many officers knew her. Immediately, the whole audience burst into warm applause. Yaqi bowed to everyone on the stage to express her gratitude. After a long time of applause, Yaqi finally stopped. Everyone in Lunlun sang the song "The Horse Gallops to Protect the Frontier" sung by Li Zhenhua. In the second verse, everyone started singing together. After singing, people applauded warmly again. Yaqi had no choice but to sing another song "Qinyuan". Spring? Snow.¡± She then stepped off the stage. The next day's newspaper published a photo of Yaqi singing. Only then did Wang Xin know that Yaqi had gone to express condolences to those literary and artistic workers yesterday. Wang Xin said deliberately: "Sister is so selfish that she went to watch the performance." Yaqi hurriedly pointed her hand outside and whispered: "Sister, please don't say nonsense. If your husband finds out, I don't know what he will say to me." Although Li Zhenhua's voice was not loud, Li Zhenhua, who was outside, heard him and put down his hand. The newspaper came in and said to Yaqi: "Let's punish you today." Yaqi asked hesitantly: "How?" Li Zhenhua straightened his face and said to Yaqi: "You came on stage without your husband's consent. How decent is it to go to a performance? Your husband is so embarrassed that you have to lie down on the bed and wait on him." Li Zhenhua himself laughed out loud. Li Zhenhua always likes to have a good relationship with his subordinates. He was naturally happy to see Yaqi go on stage to perform, but his stern face really shocked Yaqi at first. But then they all laughed together. Wang Xin started to make noises on the side: "Husband, this is not okay. As the saying goes, Jun Wu joked that the servants must be servants according to the family law. But we can't take it easy on her." Li Zhenhua heard this. Then he said to Wang Xin: "If your butt is also a little itchy, let's come together." Wang Xin said hurriedly: "I can't stand you guys flirting like this, so I'm leaving." He ran away in a hurry go out. As soon as Yaqi saw it, she hurriedly followed him out. If Li Zhenhua said a few more words, she would have no one else to look for. After the Spring Festival, everyone got busy together. The three ladies divided their work, leaving Jin Xifeng to look after the house and take care of her daughter at the same time. Wang Xin and Yaqi went to work on their packaging company. They had been away for half a month. The equipment was still on the way, but this time of year waits for no one. After the "beginning of spring", it will be "rain". New tea leaves will come out soon, so the packaging work must be kept up. The purpose of the two of them today was to ask the relevant printing house whether they could directly print on this kind of cellophane. As soon as they arrived in Shanghai, they drove around Shanghai by themselves. I went to five or six printing houses, large and small, before finally finding one that I thought could print. The owner was a Zhejiang native and he was only in his twenties. The two ladies saw that he was young and spoke a little wildly. At first she didn't believe him, but the little boss said: "I have been doing this for five or six years. If I don't dare to take a job from others, I will be even more afraid to take it." Yaqi saw that what he said was interesting. So I got together with him. It turned out that his name was Shen Qingtao, and his hometown was Zhejiang. He had been in contact with this industry since he was fifteen years old. He passed through many places, including Ningbo, Hangzhou, Suzhou, and later Shanghai. Because he came into contact with many places, I gained more experience when I arrived in Shanghai. I first worked for others and then opened a small shop by myself. He specialized in taking on the small and difficult jobs that others did not do. After a long time, he became somewhat famous. However, due to his bad temper and irritable temper, although he did a good job, his store was not successful. The reason was that he was not good at management, but he was a person who could delve into technology. By focusing all his energy on technology, his skills may be fully utilized. So Wang Xin gave him the cellophane she bought and asked him to print some things on it. She paid him a deposit first and they would come back to see it in two days. The young man agreed, so Yaqi and Wang Xin went to the construction site of their packaging company again. The factory building has been completed and the office area is being renovated. The foundation is being laid. Wang Xin and Yaqi worked together to sum up the printing, packaging, materials and finished product warehouses to make the layout of the factory area as reasonable as possible. On the third day, Yaqi and Wang Xin arrived at the small shop again. The young man was really capable. He had already printed several patterns. One of them was a lady wearing a cheongsam and holding an umbrella. This design was still very novel. There were also two landscape patterns that were acceptable. Yaqi and Wang Xin touched the colored areas with their hands to see if the coloring was firm. Then they were relieved. Wang Xin said to him again: "Little Master Shen, please print a few more pictures, please make them smaller, and can you add a few more colors to the picture?¡± The young man was now a little unsure of what these two women meant. He thought about it and said: "It's not impossible, but I can't have too many colors. I have to use color printing, which will take a long time, and there are also theseThe cost of publishing is also quite high. " When Wang Xin heard that he had difficulties, he immediately said to him: "The cost is not a problem, just print it. I'll pay you two hundred yuan first. It's not enough. You can tell me later. I just want your life to be good." "When the young man saw that these two people were generous, as long as they lived well, they would be given a lot of money, which was almost enough for him to earn in two months, so he happily agreed and let them see it tomorrow evening. After the two came out, Yaqi asked Wang Xin said: "If it works, forget it. What else do you want to see? " "I want to see how far his printing skills can go. We don't think his work is good. Let's go. We'll come here tomorrow to watch him work. " The next afternoon, Master Shen was probably working. Yaqi and Wang Xin arrived at his shop. There was a woman in the store who was looking at the shop. Wang Xin said to her: "Sister, we handed it over to Master Shen yesterday. There are some small changes in Yidianhuo that we need to talk to him about. Can you please take us to see him? " That woman may be Xiao Shen's wife. When she saw that the two women from a wealthy family her husband had said were coming, he hurriedly led them in. The back was very narrow and could only be easily walked by one person. The woman came to the front of a house. He said to the inside: "Someone is looking for you outside, please come out. " "No, it won't work no matter who comes. I'm working on the version." "The woman said to the two of them: "I'm sorry, he's in the middle of comparing, so he can't move, so I have to ask you to wait a moment. "Wang Xin immediately said: "It doesn't matter, we can just wait a moment. You go ahead and go ahead. If no one is watching in front, you can go quickly." "
Text Chapter 703 Packaging Company
Chapter 703 Packaging Company The woman left. Wang Xin stepped forward and pushed the door open. But Shen Qingtao shouted: "I'm not allowed to disturb you when I'm working. Why don't you listen?" 59 Literature Wang Xin said: "I'm sorry, we have something to do." I want to talk to you. "Then Shen Qingtao still didn't raise his head. He was concentrating on comparing pictures. At this time, he probably wouldn't move even if there was a fire. The two of them waited there for him for more than half an hour. After more than half an hour, they saw that he had grown a He stopped what he was doing and said to the two of them: "Come and help me hold it down. Wang Xin stepped forward and helped him hold down the wooden frame. He quickly picked up the scraper and handed the finished product to Wang Xin's hands and said to her: "It's finally done. How about you take a look at it first?" ? " Wang Xin took the printed paper and looked at it carefully. On the surface, there was no problem. There were some errors, but they were very small. The design of the picture above was very novel. A man was sitting on a stone with his hands on it. There is a bright moon in the sky, and a line of small words next to it is "raising a glass to invite the bright moon." Others can easily think of the ancient poet Li Bai. Wang Xin and Shen Qingtao went outside and said to him: "That's basically it." But it still needs to be further improved, and how can we improve efficiency if we adopt this pattern in large quantities? What should we do if we want to reach more than 10,000 or more every day? " Shen Qingtao thought about it seriously and said: "It cannot be achieved with the current technology, so the machine must be modified. Using a machine for printing is otherwise a no-brainer. " "Do you have any ideas about transforming machines? " "There are ideas, but there hasn't been much demand. I didn't modify it, even if I modified it, it was of no use. " "I have an idea to discuss with you now," Wang Xin said: "Now I want to invest in setting up a packaging company. In terms of printing technology, I don't have a suitable technician yet. I would like to invite you to join my packaging company to be responsible for printing. part of the job. Can you put down your current job? " Shen Qingtao said: "This matter is possible, but I need to know if you have the strength to carry it out. If it works, I can join your company. " "There is no problem with this. My company is in Shanghai Xinghua Group Company. You should know that this company is mine. " Shen Qingtao stood up immediately after hearing this: "What? Is Xinghua Company yours? That is the largest company in our empire" Shen Qingtao immediately stopped what he was saying because he had already remembered that Xinghua Group Company is a royal enterprise. And its main person is managed by the Queen Mother herself. So are these two people in front of me the queen? Wang Xin saw what he meant and said to him with a smile: "You are right. We are a royal enterprise and we welcome you to join us. " Shen Qingtao immediately became interested. He said: "Then please tell me what our packaging company plans to do. "It can be seen how excited this young man is. This title immediately refers to "our" company. Hearing Shen Qingtao say "Empress", the woman who was busy with her needlework let out a soft cry. It turned out that her hand was pricked. Blood was flowing from her fingers. Yaqi took out a piece of paper, wiped it for her and said, "Sister, be careful. " Hearing these words of concern, the woman stood up and knelt down to kowtow to Empress Yaqi. Yaqi hurriedly took her hand and said to her: "Sister, please don't kneel down. Our empire does not tolerate people who kneel down." We are all equal. If you want to kneel down, you can only kneel down to your parents and elders. " Shen Qingtao said: "Hurry up and close the door. Let's get down to business. "The woman hurriedly went to close the store. Yaqi and Wang Xin also wanted to go over to help Shen Qingtao, but she said, "Don't worry about her and let her get it. It'll be over in a few seconds. Get us some water." " Shen Qingtao brought two more small benches and asked the two empresses to sit down, and then he sat opposite him. He wanted to listen to the empress's talk about the company's situation. Wang Xin then said to him: "Master Shen, we recently came from France. We have introduced a set of machinery and equipment for producing cellophane and will be arriving soon. We are planning to establish a packaging company. In the future, we will be engaged in a large number of food packaging, tobacco, candy, medicine, clothing packaging bags, carton windows, and high-end commodity packaging. Now we just don't have a complete grasp of printing, so we plan to ask you to be responsible for the technical work of printing." When Shen Qingtao heard this, his eyes immediately lit up: "Okay, what should I do now? " "Your main task now is to close your small shop first and then concentrate all your energy on collecting information about the most advanced printing machines in the world and mastering it as quickly as possible. " "goodWell, I will do it right away. One of my senior brothers is currently selling equipment to a German company. Among them is the German Heidelberg printing press. However, its speed is too slow. It can only print a few hundred sheets per hour. We need to modify it ourselves and then we can Increased speed. " "Okay, let's do this for now," Yaqi continued, "This is a check for ten thousand yuan. You can take it first and tell me if you need anything later. Wang Xin added: "Our company is on Sichuan North Road and is currently under construction. When you go there, you can see that the factory has been completed. You can first see how to install the machine. First, use one for modification testing. Once you have experience, you can That¡¯s easy to say. "After Yaqi and Wang Xin said goodbye, they finally found someone who could manage the printing aspect. It's easy to talk about other jobs. A few days later, the freighter from France brought all the equipment from the French factory. The installation of the machine equipment started. After simple debugging, the beautiful cellophane came out and the quality was good. The printing test work here also started. There is no problem. It is ok to make some simple packaging for some low-end products. Cartons for shoes can be used without any problem. Low-end tea bags can be used, but high-end tea bags cannot be produced. After several days of testing, Shen Qingtao connected the two machines and printed two colors. The effect was pretty good. Shen Qingtao had lost a lot of weight in the past few days. When Wang Xin saw it, he severely criticized him and refused to allow him to do such desperate things. Shen Qingtao said to Wang Xin: "No way. Ah, this year's new tea leaves have arrived. Our packaging work has fallen behind. If we continue like this, we will suffer huge losses this year. Please let me hold on for a few more days. I will definitely be able to make high-end boxes. Please let me rest. I must listen to you. " Seeing Shen Qingtao's request, Yaqi softened her heart. She had to say: "There is really nothing I can do about you. Now you can only work ten hours and no more. If you don't listen to me, then I will shut down this company and let you Go back to your little shop. " "Okay, okay, okay, I will be obedient and promise not to work hard anymore. " Seeing the two empresses vomiting, Shen Qingtao quickly ran to the workshop again. Wang Xin shook his head and said, "This is another desperate Sanlang, let someone specially add a small stove for him. If he continues like this, he won't be able to eat or rest. Good people are doomed. "Wang Xin said to a guard beside him: "Go to Xiao Shen's house and pick up his wife and ask her to wait on her. Xiao Shen will buy more meat, eggs, vegetables, rice and noodles for his family. My wife specially made it for him to eat. Yaqi said: "I'll handle this myself. That person is also a stupid person. If Xiao Shen scares her, she won't dare to do anything." " Yaqi left as soon as she said so. She drove first and bought a lot of vegetables, meat, eggs, rice and other food. Then she found Shen Qingtao's house and said to his wife: "Mrs. Shen, Xiao Shen has been too tired from work these two days. Go live in the company for a while and cook for him. I've bought everything for you. Let's go. " When Shen Qingtao's wife heard this, she hurriedly followed Yaqi to the factory. Yaqi pointed to the two houses on one side and said, "Those two houses will be yours from now on. Come on, get off the car and let's get the things in first. "There are a lot of things, but there is nothing to cook. Yaqi put down her things and went out again with Xiao Shen's wife. After a while, she bought back some kitchen utensils, so that Xiao Shen's wife could It was time to cook for him. Yaqi walked to the workshop and saw that Wang Xin had turned into a big painted face. When she saw the two people's happy faces, Yaqi knew that they had succeeded. Sure enough, Wang Xin took a Zhang Yinhao said to her: "That's enough now, just take a look at the effect. " Sure enough, it is a three-color overprinted painting. It shows an ancient man in a wide robe and long sleeves drinking tea. There is heat floating in the tea cup in his hand. There are three colors of flesh color, red and green. Their specific method is to The three machines were connected in series, and the three colors came out when they were started at the same time. The two people were happy, but Shen Qingtao came over to pour cold water on them: "The two eldest sisters" were in Wang Xin and Ya. At Qi's unanimous request, Shen Qingtao has changed the title of them to "eldest sister": "Our current approach can only be based on interests. No one will use three machines to do the work of one machine. Let's improve it." Only one machine can do the job of these three machines. "
Text Chapter 704 Packaging Company (2)
Chapter 704 Packaging Company (2) Wang Xin immediately said: "Anyway, we have now improved the three-color automatic printing machine. That is the next step. Now we can complete the work of the first batch of tea. You first Let¡¯s take a rest and then work on solving the next problem.¡± Shen Qingtao happily agreed and said, ¡°Okay, I¡¯m going to treat you two to dinner today. If it weren¡¯t for your support, this result wouldn¡¯t have happened. I¡¯m very grateful. Two sisters." Yaqi said: "Shen, your wife is here. She is going to invite us to dinner. Let's go together." In this era, the status of women is not too high. Shen Qingtao attaches great importance to his wife. He couldn't surpass Li Zhenhua. He didn't pay any attention to the discussion. He gave Wang Xin water and asked Wang Xin to wash his face quickly. It wouldn't look good when he went out. Wang Xin quickly finished washing and Shen Qingtao also washed. Then the three of them walked out together. Come out of the workshop. As soon as Shen Qingtao went out, he saw his wife. She was busy cooking there. Shen Qingtao was very angry. He went over and said to his wife: "Why did you come to the factory? This factory cannot let people in casually. " Shen Qingtao's wife stood up. She didn't know what to do. Yaqi immediately went over to him and said, "I'm sorry, Shen. I asked her to come. From today on, she will be your dedicated cook. How can you make my decision? Do you have any opinions?¡± It was Empress Yaqi¡¯s instructions. Shen Qingtao said, "The mute was speechless after seeing his mother." Yaqi said to Shen Qingtao's wife: "Let's go. Let's go to dinner." Shen's wife stood there and didn't know what was wrong. She couldn't make up her mind whether she wanted to listen to her mother-in-law or her husband. Yaqi said to her: "Okay, put down your work and walk with us. What's your name?" "Wang Juhua." Shen Qingtao's wife replied loudly. Wang Xin immediately laughed: "Haha, this is my sister. Remember, if he dares to bully you again, just tell me. I will vent your anger for you." Wang Juhua said hurriedly: "If he doesn't make me angry, it's usually me. It just makes him angry." Wang Xin said hurriedly, "Come on, I'm so hungry. Where can we go to eat?" Yaqi and Shen Qingyuan said together, "You can go wherever you want. That¡¯s it.¡± Wang Xin thought for a moment and said, ¡°Okay, then we¡¯ll go to the Anhui Guild Hall and talk to Mr. Xiao Tianqiang, the president of the Anhui Chamber of Commerce, about cooperation.¡± When I heard that they had something to ask Wang Juhua. He immediately said: "No, let me go down. You have something to do. I can't go." Yaqi grabbed her and said, "It's nothing. You will get familiar with it after you go. You will go to these places frequently in the future." Wang Xin drove away as soon as she saw it. She was afraid that Wang Juhua would get out of the car and run away. Wang Juhua held Yaqi's hand tightly. She had never been in such a car before and was really uncomfortable. The local bus arrived in front of the Anhui Guild Hall and two waiters came over. One person parked the car, and another led them to the private room upstairs. Immediately, someone came over to serve tea for them and asked: "What kind of food do you want to order?" "There is no rush. You can inform your president first. Mr. Xiao Tianqiang, come over here. I have something to talk to him about." The waiter agreed. Immediately walked out of the door and entered here. Even Shen Qingtao felt a little uncomfortable. Why? He hasn't been here either. Yaqi said to them: "Don't be nervous. Mr. Xiao is a nice guy. You will know it when you meet him. Relax and you will come here often in the future." After a while, President Xiao Tianqiang of the Anhui Chamber of Commerce came in. As soon as he saw Wang Xin He Yaqi said: "Oh, what kind of wind has brought you two here? We haven't seen each other for a long time. Since you did me a big favor last time, I haven't seen you again. I came here today and let you go." I would like to thank you two and ask for advice if you have anything." After that, he greeted a waiter and came in. Xiao Tianqiang said: "Remove this tea and replace it with this year's best new tea, and prepare a table of the best dishes later. This is our most noble person." Yes, in the current society, there are people with higher status than the empress. person? Yaqi and Wang Xin said hurriedly: "President Xiao, please don't be angry. We helped you back then because you dared to fight foreigners. No matter who it was, you would help you. Your actions won honor for us people in the Chinese Empire." "But we are here this time because of the tea business." "To be honest, the tea business is not easy to do now. Although we won the victory that year, the British have reduced their presence in China year by year. Most of their import volume is now importing tea from India. "We all know this and the purpose of our visit today."?As for the tea thing, let me introduce it to you first. This is Mr. Shen Qingtao, the manager of our packaging company. This is his wife, Ms. Wu Juhua. " Shen Qingtao and his wife were stunned. They didn't know that they were appearing in the name of company managers. They didn't know what to do for a while. Yaqi, who was sitting aside, hurriedly lifted Shen Qingtao's clothes up. Shen Qingtao hurriedly He stood up and bowed to Xiao Tianqiang: "We will often work together after Shen Qingtao is here. "Then Wang Juhua stood up. "Xiao Tianqiang saw that it was the person introduced by the two empresses. Although the clothes were not very good, his qualifications were put there and he had to say angrily: "Well, I am Xiao Tianqiang, the president of the Anhui Chamber of Commerce. We are all brothers. I hope I don¡¯t see anyone else in the future. Let¡¯s take care of each other. "Wang Xin said: "The purpose of our coming today is to deal with tea. Since our country's exports to the outside world are low, the emperor also has opinions on this, so our sisters came over to take a look. We have an idea that we would like to study with Mr. Xiao. " "Madam, please speak. "So Wang Xin told Xiao Tianqiang about the discussion with Li Zhenhua, Qiao Zhiyong, and Luo Han. Xiao Tianqiang is such a smart person. He immediately made a judgment that this was definitely a good move. In this way, we can make another move. After the European tea market was regained, Xiao Tianqiang immediately said: "The two ladies are so good at tea, so we will make profits first and then share the profits. If we lose money, it will be my wife, what do you think?" "
Text Chapter 705 Packaging Company (3)
Chapter 705 Packaging Company (3) "Mr. Xiao, that's not right. The purpose of our coming is this. We only earn the packaging fee. We will not participate in other operations. But this is the first operation to prevent you from losing money on the tea." We are here now." Wang Xin said to Xiao Tianqiang. When Xiao Tianqiang heard this, he immediately stood up and said to Wang Xin: "No, this first risk should be borne by us. This first batch of tea is considered to be given to the two ladies by me. How many do you two want? How many of you?" That's enough. The tea will be delivered to the place you two specified tomorrow." Wang Xin saw him insisting and said, "If you give us a price for the purchase, the money will be transferred to your account tomorrow." Xiao Tianqiang sat down. When he got to the chair, he blushed and said: "Oh, what do you want me to do? Last time you did me a huge favor and gave me a personal ghost without even saying a word. Now you do it again. This will make me in Shanghai in the future." How can you behave on the beach? " "Mr. Xiao, please don't get excited and listen to me," Yaqi said: "We are all our own people. If we have difficulties, we have to help each other. Over the years, you donated money to fight against Russia. We have donated money again. We have been hit by disasters all over the country. You are still donating money. Many of the good deeds you have done are still in our hearts. Just say goodbye this time. Just listen to us. I guarantee you will make money this time. Just give us a price and we will do it. I'll give you the money." Xiao Tianqiang said: "After the victory in the tea war that year, we saved 200,000 taels of silver for you. Now that the money has reached 4.5 million yuan, what will you do with it? I traveled to Beijing four or five times but couldn¡¯t see you. Now that you have finally shown up, let¡¯s use this money to make our hearts feel more at ease.¡± Hearing Xiao Tianqiang¡¯s words, Wang Xin and Yaqi couldn¡¯t hold on any longer. So they said to Xiao Tianqiang: "Okay, then it's up to you. We will first need one thousand catties each of high, medium and low-end. The three types will cost three thousand catties in total. Then we will invest more depending on the situation." "Okay, then that's it. Someone is here. Serve the food!" Xiao Tianqiang shouted happily. Early the next morning, a dozen or so cars were parked in front of the packaging company's gate. There was a group of guys next to it. It turned out that they had even brought the loaders. Xiao Tianqiang came here in person and said to Shen Qingtao: "Brother, where can we unload our goods? I'll ask the brothers to transport it in." Shen Qingtao hurriedly pointed out the warehouse to him when he saw it: "That's the house where Mr. Xiao invited us Just go to the room and drink some water. But my tea is not as good as yours." Afterwards, the two of them laughed together and said, "I've been ready to come!" Xiao Tianqiang greeted a worker. A pair of radish baskets came over. Xiao Tianqiang opened the cloth covering them and the scent of tea rushed out immediately. Xiao Tianqiang said to Shen Qingtao: "Brother, this is a little idea from our Anhui fellows. Please give these tea leaves to you two." Madam, I know their temper if you wait until I leave. They will never accept it. "It turns out that this tea is not for sale at all, and only a small part of it is given away every year. The first, second and third grade teas are the commodities for sale. Now the Anhui fellows have taken out all their not-for-sale goods. This shows how much they respect these two ladies. But it would be different according to the TV series. The tea given to the emperor can only be second-grade. It can't be a special product, otherwise the emperor still wants to drink it but you don't have it here. Then it will be a problem. Otherwise, your head will be lost. Therefore, the tea that the emperor drank in the past could only be first- or second-grade tea, and he could not drink real good tea at all. If you think about it this way, it turns out that those emperors are really pathetic and can't even drink some real good tea. Xiao Tianqiang put down the tea and left. He was afraid that the two ladies would cause trouble for him when they arrived, so he left in a hurry. After a while, Yaqi and Wang Xin arrived. They could already smell the fragrance of tea before they entered the door. The two sisters said: "This Xiao Tianqiang is really impatient. It seems that he has already delivered the tea." The two came to the workshop and Shen Qingtao I'm already checking the tea packaging boxes. There are many types of boxes. There are three packages for first-grade tea, namely half a catty, one catty and two catties. Second-level tea has one catty, two catties and third-level packaging. The ones are packed with one catty, two catties and five catties. Those packaging boxes are also easy to distinguish. The best high-end products are printed in three colors, and the second-level mid-range products are printed in two colors. The low-end products of the third-grade products are printed in a single color, so errors are less likely to occur. The patterns on them are the same, showing a person drinking tea. Now that Xiao Tianqiang has delivered the tea, he has started to pack it. Xiao Tianqiang is also very attentive. They even sent out the workers responsible for packaging the tea. Those people's hands are very nimble and they can grasp it accurately. There is a layer of tissue paper that is in direct contact with the tea leaves. It is not breathable, so the smell cannot come out.The carton is added with a layer of cellophane and there are pictures on it. This improves the quality of the product. I believe those foreigners will also like it. The company's workers worked together nervously for three days before getting all the goods. Finished packaging. At the port, Shen Baoxiang's shipping company sent a large truck to bring over ten large containers. These commodities were to be sent to the United Kingdom, Germany, and the United States. For the first time, these three countries were chosen first. Later, they were also considered to be sent to France. , Russia, and some countries surrounding the Chinese Empire should also send some to see how the effect is before they can do something big. After all this was over, Wang Xin and Yaqi called together the leaders of other companies under their Xinghua Group to discuss with them issues related to commodity packaging. A large number of food packaging, tobacco, candy, medicine, and clothing packaging. Bags, cartons, windows, and high-end product packaging put samples of these packaging materials on the table. They wanted everyone to see which ones are suitable for their company's product packaging. Once they have the ones that are suitable, they can be packaged first. Soon each branch had its own packaging. Some products that did not have it immediately put forward requests to packaging companies to design their products. Those companies with suitable packaging took the lead. The clothing factory has a clever packaging bag with a simple picture of clothes on it and the name of the company written on it. There is even an advertisement. The branch managers are very happy. The happiest thing is that the managers of pharmaceutical factories have many of their own products ranked first in the world. However, because their packaging is not good, they are overtaken by other people's products. This time, they can feel proud and proud. We also have our own. Packed. What was the original one called? It can only be called a box, and now it can be called packaging. Twenty days later, the United States, Germany, and the United Kingdom all returned information, especially the information from the United Kingdom, that the goods were sold out and urgently needed to supply the high-end ones at 10,000 jins, the mid-range ones at 30,000 jins, and the low-end ones at 80,000 jins. In addition, they also sent the British price, and they kept 15% of the profit and then remitted the money back. After receiving this amazing good news, Wang Xin immediately called Xiao Tianqiang to tell Xiao Tianqiang the good news. Xiao Tianqiang immediately ran over in person. He was not afraid of the trouble caused by the two ladies. As soon as he entered the door, Wang Xin gave him the telegram from Britain. After Tian started reading, he said to Yaqi and Wang Xin: "Thank you so much. You have saved us tea farmers and tea merchants again. We are in trouble now. They are whetting our appetite again. They have been using The price of tea in India is suppressing us. "" Now their life will be difficult. But their hearts are too dark. The price they set for the tea they purchased from us in China was so high that it was ten times higher. "That's normal." Wang Xin said: "If they monopolize the market, it's up to them. Now our tea has completely conquered the Indian tea market. General Manager Xiao, let's do something else." Let¡¯s just ignore it.¡± ¡°That¡¯s okay, let¡¯s go back and do it together, right?¡± ¡°General Manager Shao,¡± Shen Qingtao said on the side: ¡°We are a packaging company, not a tea company. Look at our orders. It has been scheduled for three months. " "Oh, what about our tea packaging? Isn't it going to be delayed?" "No, we have already made arrangements. Your packaging already has printing plates. You don¡¯t need to make plates anymore. This will save a lot of trouble. From now on, we will just provide you with packaging materials. Your workers can do a much better job than ours. You can rest assured to make money.¡± Shen Qingtao After that, everyone laughed together. Wang Xin took out a check and said to Xiao Tianqiang: "Mr. Xiao, this is your tea money, but I will accept all your top-quality gift teas if I ask for it. But if the emperor knows about this, I will have to treat it well." Please explain that he will not accept other people's things, so don't be angry and must accept the money." "Madam, these three thousand kilograms of tea are only 70,000 to 80,000 yuan, but this is 150,000 yuan. Ah, that¡¯s not possible.¡± ¡°You know the price, so we won¡¯t do anything else. Next time, you can get all the profits. I still charge a part of your fees this time. I have some fees here.¡± Just accept it all, please don¡¯t mind.¡±
Text Chapter 706 Our Blessing
Chapter 706 Our Blessings Xiao Tianqiang returned to his guild hall and immediately summoned all the tea merchants in Shanghai for a meeting. He announced the good news to everyone. All the tea merchants screamed with joy. Xiao Tianqiang then told everyone Said: "At first, the emperor's two ladies were afraid that our tea merchants would be at risk. They purchased three thousand kilograms of tea from us. At that time, our price was 70,000 yuan. Now they helped us find a way, but they gave us 10 kilograms of tea." Fifty thousand, owners, think about it, this is twice the price we have now." At this point, Xiao Tian couldn't stand it anymore and his tears were already coming down. Xiao Tianqiang controlled it for a while before he said: "Everyone, we are lucky to follow such an emperor. A few years ago, I fought with the foreigners together, and the emperor supported us. Now that we are being underpriced by Indian tea, should the emperor come out and give us some ideas?" The method was that at last year's American Commodity Expo, the Emperor personally helped us advertise and promote our tea to the United States of America. In the history of the Chinese Empire, our merchants have never been so proud and proud as they are today, but today the two merchants are pursuing profits. The madam taught us a lesson. Businessmen are not all profit-seeking. The two madams, like us, are the best subjects of the Chinese Empire. We are living a good life. We should not forget that the country should not forget those who live in difficulty. In the future, we We must try our best to help them. Only in this way can we live up to the emperor's kindness to us. "Now the two ladies have pointed out a clear way for us to go out and sell our tea to the world." Everyone should take action quickly. They need to pack them quickly. Telegrams from Germany and the United States will soon arrive, and the quantity will not be small. The sales of tea have ushered in another spring. While the tea merchants were busy selling, Mr. Nikola Tesla led a group of people from Shanghai Railway Station and sat on the train to Zhenyuan City (Krasnoyarsk). Nikola Tesla Tesla's mission on this trip was to go to Zhenyuan City (Krasnoyarsk) to build a hydropower station. The selected work has been completed, and Nikola Tesla still wanted to see it in person. Now it¡¯s time for on-the-ground construction. Nikola Tesla¡¯s students and colleagues on the train traveled together for several days on this long journey of nearly 5,000 kilometers. They couldn't do anything else but chat with each other and play chess and poker. It was no fun. Nikola Tesla rode in a sleeper car with soft seats for senior engineers and cadres. He has turned fifty this year and July 10th will be his fiftieth birthday. Liu Xin sat on his side. Taking a car for a long time is very boring, but there is no faster means of transportation. Now I can only go slowly like this. Most of the current railways are still single-track and stop after a certain distance. Waiting for the opposite car to pass before continuing forward can only lead to a rendezvous at the train station and the wrong train. There is no other good way. Mr. Nikola Tesla didn't think there was anything wrong. He took a piece of paper and wrote and drew on it from time to time. He seemed to have never stopped working since he got on the train. He just kept writing like that. Or drawing and calculating some formulas. When we set off from Shanghai, spring there had already begun, but the further north we went, the more winter scenes there were. The big snowy mountains in front of Kulun attracted all the people who had never been there. The big mountains were all white with snow outside the window of the car. The temperature has also dropped a lot. After another four or five days of walking in this snowy field, the train's announcement finally said: "Dear fellow travelers, we are about to arrive at the final stop of our trip, Zhenyuan City. This is the northernmost city in our Chinese Empire. The builders here in the city are using their hard-working hands to build this beautiful city. Now it has undergone great changes. I believe that in the near future we will see a new and more beautiful city. " The conductor came over and she said. Nikola Tesla reminded: "Chief, please prepare. We will arrive at Zhenyuan City in about ten minutes. The train will be very cold. Please put on your clothes and be careful not to catch a cold." The conductor reminded Nikola Tesla. ?Mr. Tesla, she called him chief because he could sit on this train. Ordinary people were not allowed to get on. Only senior leaders could ride on this car. On the platform of the station, Nie Qing, who was in plain clothes, and Battelle, who was in military uniform, and Ma Yunlu came to greet him. When they saw Nikola Tesla get out of the carriage, the three of them walked together in front of Nikola Tesla. Let's raise our hands and salute Nikolai? Tesla nodded hurriedly to express his courtesy. The weather is very cold. The temperature here is more than 20 degrees below zero. These people are obviously used to it. If there is nothing to say, give them two fur coats first. The couple put it on. Mayor Nie said to Nikola Tesla: "Mr. Tesla, we have finally welcomed you. Please get in the car. When we get to the car, the weather is too cold." Nikola Tesla Rama immediately said: "Mayor Nie, I'm fine."??But I was born in Croatia, Serbia, where it is almost as cold as here, so I am not afraid of the cold. " "Yes, you have withstood the test of cold before, but now that you are older, you must pay attention to protecting yourself. "The car was parked aside. The driver never stopped the engine. As soon as he got into the car, he felt the warmth. Soon the car arrived in front of the city hall building. It turned out that Nie Qing had planned to hold a welcome ceremony, but considering the weather, he didn't care. Nie Qing quickly asked him to enter the room before others. There was forest wood and a very hot fire in the conference room. As soon as they entered the door, Nie Qing took off their coats and asked Nikola Tesla and his family. The main attach¨¦s introduced Battelle and Ma Yunlu and saluted everyone, and then Liu Xin introduced the scientific and technical personnel to Nie Qing and others. Everyone took a moment to check the weather here, and the food and drinks will be ready soon. After inviting people to the table, Nie Qing immediately stood up and invited everyone to eat in the restaurant. This conference room was connected to the restaurant. Several people entered the restaurant and the food was served immediately. Nie Qing said to Mr. Nikola Tesla: ¡°The conditions here are very poor and cannot be compared with those in the mainland. Please forgive me. "
Text Chapter 707 Select address
Chapter 707 Choose an address The next step is to have a drink and a meal. Nie Qing and Nie Qing are all soldiers. They like to be straightforward. Unexpectedly, Nikola Tesla is also the same. He also has a bold personality. He kept saying: "The Emperor of China. Moutai is very good and much stronger than Russian vodka, but the Russian wine is very good. "It can't be bad, it was the wine that Nicholas II drank. Everyone was very happy when they met together for the first time, which laid a good foundation for their close cooperation in the future. Nikola Tesla got up early the next morning. His wife Liu Xin, who had been trained for many years, was also very adaptable to getting up early. She immediately got up and went out with her husband to walk around Nikola Tesla. Silla was very interested in the original buildings here. He had not seen these Gothic buildings for a long time and naturally felt a sense of intimacy. And when it was snowing heavily, I grew up in such an environment. Now that I am in this environment again, it seems that I am younger again. Many scenes from my childhood, such as making snowmen and having snowball fights, appeared in front of me. Liu Xin, who grew up in the south, felt that everything here was fresh. She also threw the clouds of snow into the distance and kept laughing and making fun, just like a child. All of this made Nikola Tesla's heart I feel gratified that this great country and their emperor have given themselves the space to display their talents. If it weren't for this wise emperor. He may still be poor in the United States, but the emperor of the Chinese Empire believes that "science and technology are also a kind of productivity" and its role is far greater than other aspects of productivity. Only the emperor of the Chinese Empire would think this way. Other monarchs would not think this way. Therefore, he is destined to live in such a country. Only here can he exert all his power. I came here firstly for the hydropower station in Zhenyuan City (Krasnoyarsk), and there was another thing that I didn¡¯t let others know, which was that I was going to conduct experiments on long-distance wireless power transmission here in the future. Only His Majesty the Emperor and many people could do this. Few people know. Even his wife doesn't know very well that such a secret work in the country cannot be known to too many people. If someone else finds out, the country and you will be in danger. Once others know about it, they will definitely try their best to obtain this method. The country will not easily give such a technology to others, and they will definitely try their best to obtain this technology. Obviously, we are not afraid, but if they come, It would be impossible to guard against the evil one, but His Majesty the Emperor has repeatedly made his own interests clear. His Majesty, the Emperor, is twenty years older than me. He is an all-round talent. In the military, no one has ever heard of him being defeated in a battle. Economically, the whole country is a game of chess, allowing him to manage it in an orderly manner. In terms of science and technology, his creative ability is not much worse than that of some professional science and technology workers. Many problems will be solved easily in his hands. Politically, he does not have many outstanding things, but one thing about him is that he knows how to do it. Knowing how to employ people is the highest level of a politician. He is friends with many people from all walks of life, including political people, military officers, powerful figures in the economy, and celebrities. Some heavyweight technology masters and scholars admired his charisma. Even Nicholas II, who was defeated and died by him, told his descendants before his death: In the future, we must The Chinese Empire can only be regarded as a friend and not an enemy. Thinking of these, Nikola Tesla was extremely excited. It seems that my life will be dedicated to this country and this young emperor, so there is no need to think about anything else. Just devote all your abilities. A snowball hit Nikola Tesla. This was a good deed done by his naughty wife. Only she could do it. Most of the other people looked at him with respect. He would not do such a thing. Nikola Tesla, who was joking, turned around and saw that she was actually smiling at him: "Why are you ignoring me when I call you?" Nikola Tesla knew that he must have been distracted again just now. Hearing the lady's greeting, he hurriedly smiled at her and said, "My dear, what's wrong with you?" "When people call us to eat, you can't hear them no matter where they call you. Let others think there's something wrong with your ears. Leave quickly." It won¡¯t taste good if it gets cold after a while.¡± Nikola Tesla seemed to be talking to a child: ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go back quickly and don¡¯t let them wait too long.¡± Liu Xin stepped forward to help. He walked back to the door with Nikola Tesla and saw that Nie Qing, Battelle and Ma Yunlu had already arrived and were waiting for them. The two hurriedly said to the three of them: "I'm sorry, I didn't know you came here so early." "We are all soldiers and are used to getting up early, and we didn't think that it was us you should be sorry for."But if you are already up, then no one has to be sorry. "Hahahahaha" bursts of laughter and everyone seemed more affectionate. After breakfast, several people entered the conference room where a large sand table had been placed. The entire situation of the Yenisei River was clear at a glance. Nikolai Te One of Sla's students, Cheng Tielin, was explaining the situation of the hydropower station: He pointed to a place in the Yenisey River with a long piece of wood and said: "This is the first big drop in the Yenisey River. Here we can build a barrage to concentrate the water and flow it downstream. The water volume can reach x thousand cubic meters per second. Although it is very cold here, it will not freeze all year round, so our hydropower station can work all year round. But the problem The water flow here is very fast and construction is very difficult. " "What about other places? "Nikola Tesla asked. "Here below" Cheng Tielin's wood continued to move downward: "The amount of water below is greater. This is also a good place. However, according to hydrological observation records, the amount of water here is relatively large. There is a lot of water in summer and spring, but less in winter and autumn. "The amount of water in spring is large because the water formed by melting snow water flows down, and there is more water." Cheng Tielin continued to look at the places they looked at. Nikola Tesla should have a rough idea in his mind, but But he has been speechless. He is the chief engineer and chief designer here. Everything has to be listened to. His emperor has already notified the three giants in Zhenyuan City. These three people are very self-aware. They have been speechless. They know that they are here. On the other hand, it would be a disservice to others if Nikola Tesla didn't say anything. When people looked at him, he said unexpectedly: "Dismissal!" "People walked out of the conference room one after another. At this time, Nie Qingcai said to Nikola Tesla: "Mr. Tesla, do you have any ideas? " "have! That is, I have to go to the scene to see it, otherwise I can't make this decision. I just rely on them to make a decision. How can I be responsible if something goes wrong in the future? If something goes wrong, even if you shoot me a hundred times and you can't restore the country's economic losses, then I will become a sinner for the ages. " After a pause, Nikola Tesla said to Nie Qing: "Mr. Mayor, I want you to do me a favor. " " Just ask me to help. "I will set off tomorrow. I only need two marching tents for five people, food for fifteen days, weapons for five people, transportation down the mountain, and two radios." " "What you want is fine, but you haven't rested since you just got here. Wouldn't it be better to rest for two days? " "No, you know the key is that the emperor is anxious. Don't look at him. In fact, he is really anxious. I can't rest anymore, and I don't have time to rest. "After finishing Nikola Tesla, he left the conference room. He had to make some preparations and say goodbye to his wife. He couldn't let her go out again this time. The temperature in the high mountains was surprisingly low for a southerner. It would be really uncomfortable to get here. It would be bad if something unexpected happened. I didn¡¯t expect that as soon as he refused to let Liu Xin go, she would be so anxious that she would go to him and I wouldn¡¯t protect my husband. Who will go? Only if I go by myself will I feel relieved. Nie Qing also hurriedly discussed with the relevant personnel below him. He originally wanted to protect Mr. Nikola Tesla, but the cadres below him did not. With an agreed result, Ma Yunlu said: "Let my guard company commander go. He is a Buryat (a branch of the Mongolian people originally lived in the Yenisei River Basin). He is very familiar with this area. He turns out to be The hunter later became our intelligence officer and is now my guard company commander. He has good marksmanship and a lot of experience in the forest. He is brave and resourceful. He is the best candidate. " Nie Qing said: "That's okay, that's it. Let him lead a squad of security soldiers plus a logistics squad of troops. Logistics must be guaranteed. Bring a few more radio stations. Place one every 150 kilometers to ensure communication. Unhindered travel with the best thermal supplies and the best food. We must ensure the safety of Mr. Nikola Tesla. He is the eyeball of our chief. The chief regards him as much more important than himself and absolutely must not cause any problems. "
Text Chapter 708 Selecting an Address (2)
Chapter 708 Select Address (2) Early the next morning, Guard Company Commander Butt led a squad of guard soldiers and a squad of logistics soldiers, followed by their five cars and Nikola Tesla and five other people. On the road, their first stop was the mountain range between Mongolia and Siberia. It was almost three hundred kilometers to get there, and they kept heading south in the snow. They walked on the plains for a while, then it was flat, and then they ran to the river again. It wasn't until noon of the next day that they reached the foot of the mountain. They walked forward for a while and when the car couldn't move anymore, they stopped to rest. It got dark very early in this far north. It was already dark after only three o'clock. Captain Bute decided that all the soldiers should take a rest. Soon the soldiers got into action, some were setting up tents and some were arranging dinner. Soon all the work was completed and they began to eat the first meal in the mountains and forests. A total of six tents were set up for logistics soldiers, two for security soldiers, and Nikola Tesla's people also set up two tents. One was to take care of Nikola Tesla's age. The second reason why he and Liu Xin were together when they were older was to allow them to rest better. But their tents are smaller. The tents are all very well built. Some of the support frames inside are made of aluminum alloy. They can be opened easily by pushing with your hands. It is very convenient to use, but the sides need to be fixed with ropes, otherwise it will cause trouble. I was afraid that the wind would blow away the temperature inside because there was no wind outside. It seems very warm and spring-like inside. People all use sleeping bags to sleep in, which are light and warm. You won¡¯t feel cold when you sleep in them. The dinner was also very good. They used a kerosene stove to make some soup. There were various kinds of canned food that could be heated by themselves. The meat was high-calorie, such as venison, roe deer, etc. Tomorrow we will go up the mountain. Company Commander Bute began to make preparations for tomorrow. He left five people, a radio and some equipment here, which is considered the first camp. Then move forward to establish the second camp, leaving five logistics soldiers and some supplies. The remaining people in the second camp are the twelve soldiers. Each of the twelve soldiers has to carry a large backpack and move forward. Each of the five technical personnel Just a handful. and a walking stick in a satchel. The soldiers need to carry forty kilograms of stuff, but those young men are in very good shape. Everyone is big and round. They carry mainly food, weapons and ammunition. Without these things, if you go on such a road, you will be asking for death in case you encounter a wild animal or something. It's hard to say that it would be even worse if there is no food. Liu Xin doesn't want to be told to take care of herself. But she took the initiative to carry the radio station on her back. The radio station now also weighs more than 20 kilograms. Other personnel are also rushing to carry things. Captain Bute only gave them more than ten kilograms of supplies. Anyway, the more things you bring, the better now. No need to be polite. They were all full of food, some chocolate biscuits and the like, and there wouldn't be much in a day. Captain Bute knew he couldn't carry everything on his own. We also need to find ways to solve some problems on the spot. For example, if we are lucky, we may encounter some small animals such as pheasants and rabbits. It would also be good if we encounter bears or the like, but we must be careful. Don't let them get hurt. Anyway, if you have weapons in hand, no animals will be afraid of them. After getting things ready, they started to rest. February in Beijing. It is already time for spring to thaw. This year (1906) is the first year of the second five-year plan. The leaders of the Government Affairs Council analyzed and compared some figures with last year and carefully studied together to determine the next five years. Once the work plan is prepared, it must be explained to the leaders at all levels below so that the work below can be carried out smoothly. This meeting was very large, and even leaders at the regional level came. The newly built conference hall last year accommodated nearly 10,000 leading cadres and people from remote areas. It took half a month to go to Bay City in the northeast ( Yang Yutian, who was originally from the Magadan area, first rode a horse-drawn sleigh and traveled thousands of miles before he arrived at Zhang Zuolin's place and then took a train. The leaders of the Kazakh region in the northwest also rode for several days before reaching the railway before boarding the train. Then there were the leaders of the Annan region. The leaders of the Suzhou region also traveled thousands of miles across the sea before reaching the mainland. The Philippines is nominally autonomous. But they also want to come to Beijing. When Li Zhenhua saw that the following leaders and cadres were indeed suffering, he thought in his mind that it would be much better if his plane could fly over. The leaders below would not have to work so hard and would save a lot of time. I have been going back and forth for more than a month. What kind of work can I do for more than a month? I guess they will definitely call me a fool. But it¡¯s not possible to arrange these tasks in person. Many times, the subordinates cannot really understand the meaning of the above. Some policy matters are better to be discussed in person. If something really happened, it would be hard to say. Now he understood that he was in the previous life. I am very concerned about meetings when II am disgusted, but I still have a lot of meetings now that I have become the emperor. Although I have consciously avoided many meetings, I still have many more meetings than the monarchs of other countries. Alas, don't worry about others for now. First, take care of your own affairs. In order to improve the quality of the meeting, leaders from various places sent them some documents as soon as they arrived in Beijing. Everything the leaders need to say is in the above, so there is no need for the leaders to read it again. What they need to say is at the end. Just emphasize it. The focus of this meeting was on statistics and planning. It was up to them to take charge. He and Lao Feng only took up a small amount of time, so the agenda of the meeting was changed. First, the leader of the statistics and planning department said what was going on. Lao Feng talked about the importance, and Li Zhenhua finally talked about the requirements, which must be completed because the tasks were not set high. The general meaning of this meeting is that the country will use domestic production to drive neighboring countries to form an economic circle with the Chinese Empire as the center, increasing their dependence on the Chinese Empire. Now it is only in the experimental stage. How to do it specifically depends on what is appropriate. Look at the specific experience gained.
Text Chapter 709 The Second Five-Year Plan
Chapter 709 The Second Five-Year Plan The final core issue is to make the people of the Chinese Empire live better and improve their quality of life, while also driving other neighboring countries to improve their living standards. Otherwise, they will also be dissatisfied, and they will soon be separated from the Chinese Empire. It would be bad if that were the case. For the ideas put forward by Li Zhenhua, the Government Affairs Council headed by Feng Guozhang and the leaders of the various ministries below have all understood it. Now it depends on the cadres at the provincial level. If a provincial governor can understand, he will give it to the regions under his command. It would be easy to say that people who are doing good work at each level should supervise and inspect their work, and if the governments from level to level all the way to the village level can understand. Improving people's living standards is not just about eating, but also includes improving cultural standards and improving physical quality. Taking the proportion of illiterates in the Chinese Empire as a matter of fact when the People's Republic of China was first founded, the proportion of illiterates in the Chinese Empire was about 95%. After the first In the first Five-Year Plan, it has been reduced to 80%. In the next Five-Year Plan, it will be reduced to 60%. In this way, most people in the Chinese Empire will be literate and their cultural level will be improved. Naturally, the quality of people will also be improved. The same goes for the human body. It was originally called the "sick man of East Asia" by Westerners. Due to the improvement of life, people's life span has also increased. According to statistics, it has been increased from more than 30 years old when the People's Republic of China was first founded to 52 years old. In addition, we have won many gold medals in the Olympic Games in the United States. That tone is no longer present. But this does not mean that we can continue to do so. Some people are very happy with this growth rate, but Li Zhenhua said: "There is no comparison. Our starting point is too low. It cannot be counted. We will have to compare with the most advanced countries in the world in the future." After group discussion Feng Guozhang talked about the importance of work again, and Li Zhenhua talked about the work style of cadres. He asked all cadres to put the national interests first and completely change the original bad habits and establish a true style of working hard for the interests of the people. And what Li Zhenhua wants to focus on is the issue of building a clean government. Since the founding of the People's Republic of China, the government has introduced a variety of measures to restrict various bad behaviors and achieved good results. Some people have already died under his knife. Li Zhenhua said to everyone: "I am not willing to raise a knife to chop my own people, but if any of you infringes on the interests of the country and the people, there is no way to do it, especially now." The children of some cadres are now lawless. If things get serious, even you will be implicated. " "Dear leading comrades, I don't hope that one day your children will tell you if they commit a crime. Who is my father? If the matter really comes into my hands, no one will be able to help me. Now I would like to remind you to take care of your children and keep your wife's hands in check so that everyone will be safe. If your If you can't take care of your child, you can leave it to me and let me take care of it for you. I will give you a satisfactory result, but don't be reluctant to let it go. If you can't let it go, just take care of it yourself and don't let others worry about it for you. "After hearing the emperor's speech, the cadres below had different thoughts, and some could say that they had a clear conscience. Some of them have ghosts in their hearts. The emperor has already spoken, so they must be controlled. Otherwise, he might hit the muzzle of a gun one day. During the group discussion, leaders from all over the country took this matter very seriously. Zhang Zuolin said angrily: "You all take good care of your wives and children. If something happens to someone's family, don't blame me. Lao Zhang doesn't recognize me. I do." But my gun doesn¡¯t recognize you. Then don¡¯t blame any of you. Just blame yourselves. If something happens to the child, I will shoot the child. If something happens to your wife, I will shoot your wife. But you can¡¯t hide yourself.¡± "Me too, you all keep your eyes wide open and stare at me. It's the same thing if something happens to me, especially our little six. That kid is so brave and careless. We all have to supervise each other over this trivial matter, so don't go to the emperor." If you can't take care of it, just leave it to me and I'll take care of it for you and make sure nothing happens." But Tang Jie from Liaoning said, "If something happens to my family members, I will come to you first and take down your positions. Then they will all be honest. There is no need to do so. Without your support, who would dare? " Several senior leaders from the Government Affairs Council went to the provincial level to participate in their discussions. Everyone discussed the plans formulated above. Each place has its own flagship project, such as Shanghai. They can only develop the economy, strengthen the development of various light and heavy industries, and work hard on various daily necessities to increase exports. Their purpose is to earn more money from foreigners. Part of the focus of Guangxi and Annan is to increase rice production and strive to produce more grain to supply the needs of all parts of the country and export. Jilin Province is to find ways to increase corn production. Liaoning's heavy industry must give full play to their advantages to focus on heavy industry.?It will drive other industries in the province and its own aircraft manufacturing industry must also consider export issues. Several provincial cities in the north want to focus on the forest industry, and some places like Gulf City (Magadan) and Jingbian City (Irkutsk) want to consider the gold industry and how to increase production and increase revenue for the country. How can Hebei¡¯s cotton be further processed to provide raw materials for the textile industry and increase its added value? In addition, there are some provinces near the sea that also have shipbuilding and marine fishing. Places with oil also need to consider the issue of the oil industry. This meeting is to allow all localities to use their own capabilities to ramp up production. This is the main thing. In the end, the opinions of the top management and the grassroots below reached full agreement, and everyone gained confidence. The leaders of the Government Affairs Council estimated that after this meeting, there would be a new leap in the economy. However, some problems were also discovered during this meeting, which is Mongolia. Bian Qingshan proposed the idea of ??turning grassland into fertile farmland and said that they now have several thousand acres of experimental fields and the results are pretty good. After hearing Bian Qingshan¡¯s report, Li Zhenhua hurriedly asked him to stop the work and not continue it. Bian Qingshan expressed his incomprehension. Li Zhenhua knew that. Take China in later generations as an example. In the 1950s and 1960s, people massively developed pastures and turned them into farmland, which resulted in desertification of the land. This was a painful lesson. I knew this, so I couldn't let them continue like this. . It's not easy to talk about this matter. I have experience, so it won't work. He had to say to Bian Qingshan: "I don't think this is good. The soil on the prairie is sandy. In the future, these soils may continue to become deserts. If that happens, it won't work." After that, the whole city of Beijing will be filled with sand. "Your Majesty, aren't you talking nonsense?" How could the sand here reach Beijing? This is impossible. But Na Bian Qingshan still disagreed with Bian Qingshan even if he simply explained it like this. Even if it rained heavily, he would not believe it. Bian Qingshan said: "We here in Mongolia have not had enough food since ancient times. All the food comes from brothers from other places." There is nothing wrong with the province coming in. Now we have to solve some problems ourselves. If the desert phenomenon really occurs in the future, we will change it back. " At this time, Li Zhenhua couldn't say anything. Li Zhenhua thought for a while and if it didn't work, he would have to force it. Facts speak for themselves, so he said to Bian Qingshan: "Old Bian, let's just plant what you have already transformed and forget about it. You can just plant what you haven't transformed first and don't transform the land there. I will have it later." "There are other uses for it." After hearing what the emperor said, the Qingshan over there lost its temper. If the emperor said it is useful, then it is useful. But what has been transformed is to let yourself continue to plant it. That's not bad, so let's just plant it first. In the past, Bian Qingshan could still implement the emperor's words seriously, but now he has a knot in his heart. But in those days, people had a concept of blind obedience. Otherwise, Li Zhenhua's matter would be really difficult to solve. Li Zhenhua is also very embarrassed now. He is obviously justified, but he can't explain what it means. Modern people don't understand those problems at all. They can only let deserts form there in the future and then educate them. Now they are proposing to protect the environment. The question is too early. I'm afraid I can't solve this problem even if I find some scholars. If I say it out, people will definitely implement it, but they will definitely not be happy in their hearts. The senior leaders under me can't realize those problems. It can only be solved. After a few years of this, I said that I must remember this matter. Once scholars bring it up, I must support them as quickly as possible. It will be much easier to deal with this issue if we start with theory first and then take action. After the meeting, the three cities of Shanghai, Tianjin, and Guangzhou were the first to take action. They organized a large number of sources of goods and wanted to sell them as soon as possible. The leaders were not fools. They knew very well about the shockingly high prices abroad. Immediately mobilize their own businessmen to seek benefits from foreign trade. The first ones to take action were Xiao Tianqiang and his tea merchants. They organized themselves in the name of the association and sent people abroad to sell. Tianjin's action was also good. They relied on the cotton origin resources of Hebei Province and the textile industry also went up. They first introduced machinery and equipment and then carried out sales. After digestion and absorption, they developed new equipment, which was a level higher than the imported products. They immediately began to sell overseas, allowing China's cotton textile industry to occupy a large proportion again.
Text Chapter 710 Dumping
Chapter 710 Dumping There is no term "dumping" in the world today. It is a completely disorderly competition. The merchants of the Chinese Empire have not used methods to lower prices to sell goods that are not needed now. It is better to wait for less material goods now. There will be more material goods in the future. If so, you may have to fight for price. But now there is also great pressure on the importing national enterprises. Especially in Japan, they basically have no national enterprises anymore. All the big enterprises are occupied by people from the Chinese Empire. The same goes for Annan, the Philippines, India and other places. The products of the Chinese Empire rush in and their own products are not good. Now that the selling price is high and no one is resisting, we will let our hands and feet go wild. At this time, Chinese goods are a kind of taste, grade, quality, and a symbol of fashion and status. They can be used as hard currency to be exchanged in various countries around the world. If someone stops at a party and does not have a few pieces of Chinese Empire on him, If you buy products, your taste and status will also be reduced, and you may be kicked out. Nowadays, even the things produced by the countries surrounding the Chinese Empire have become hot commodities. The most typical one is the traditional Persian carpet. Due to the addition of the Chinese Empire's production technology, they have not only increased their output, but their prices have also nearly doubled. People are still doing the same. It¡¯s still a matter of grabbing it or not. If you don¡¯t want it, it won¡¯t be yours anymore. We¡¯ll sell it back to the Chinese Empire. The people there welcome these goods very much. After this meeting. The entire Chinese Empire set off a new upsurge in nation-building. The mass movement for innovation and creation has also taken action, and many new inventions and creations have continued to emerge, promoting the smooth development of national construction. After the meeting, Li Zhenhua and the leaders of the Government Affairs Council went to the grassroots separately to conduct inspections. The grassroots leaders also wanted to divide the work. There were people going down from the south to the north. The place Li Zhenhua went to this time was Xinjiang, which he had not been to for several years. There is also a lot of production there. improvement. You should go and take a look. Besides, there are two major enterprises there that you have built yourself. One is the Karamay Oilfield in northern Xinjiang and the other is the gold mine in Altay. The train was running rapidly towards the northwest. Due to the increase in freight volume, in order to increase the speed, some small stations have been added to each line. The purpose is to allow the trains to have more places to pass each other. In this way, the trains have also increased some speed. The current speed increase and the speed increase in later generations are not the same concept. . In places where conditions permit, double-tracking has begun. If the double-tracking is completed, the speed will more than double. The most important ones, the Beijing-Guangzhou Line and the Jinpu Line, and some short-term lines are also in progress. For example, the Beijing-Tianjin Line was the first to be completed and put into operation. Double line. In addition, the Shenyang-Dalian Line, the Shanghai-Nanjing Line, and the Shanghai-Hangzhou Line are all in progress. The last time I went to Xinjiang, it was to fight against the Russian invasion. Li Zhenhua used a mere 10,000 people plus 30,000 Mongolian brothers to fight against Russia's 100,000 people. As a result, they were beaten until they were defeated. After defeating Kazakhstan, his army has maintained a strong posture against Russia and defeated them time and time again. Until this time, Nicholas II also committed suicide because of his defeat, allowing a large area of ????the country to return to his embrace. Now those Kazakhs and some tribes in the west have voluntarily come under the dragon flag of the Chinese Empire. As long as they maintain a strong attitude, they will not happen again. Now a large number of Han cadres have come here to manage it in an imperial manner. First of all, the school provides education in the Chinese language from elementary school to university. The education that children receive from an early age is the education from the Chinese Empire. They know that they are a part of the Chinese Empire from an early age. They have been taught since childhood to be loyal to the empire and to themselves. The emperor of the Chinese Empire believes that it won¡¯t be long before everything here will naturally enter the Chinese Empire. The main reason why the Soviet Union fell apart in later generations was that racial discrimination could not be treated equally among the participating countries. It was caused by the Russians oppressing other ethnic groups. Now we treat them equally and do not discriminate against them. We are really helping them improve. people's lives. The original simple nomadic life has now allowed them to settle down. A large amount of food and daily necessities have been transported in. At the same time, many of their minerals, cattle, sheep, wool, skins, meat and other materials have been transported away. With the convenient transportation conditions of railway transportation, A large number of commodities can be circulated in the world, and people's lives there have improved by more than one level. After four days of long journey, the train arrived in Urumqi. It was originally called Urumqi. Urumqi means beautiful grassland. Later, the city wall was built here twice during the Qing Dynasty. After the completion of the city wall (1763), Qianlong renamed it "Dihua" and later came here during the founding of the People's Republic of China. Later, the local people proposed to change the name back. At that time, the Government Affairs Council discussed this matter with Li Zhenhua, and Li Zhenhua agreed at that time, so now it is called Urumqi again. Xiao Tiechen, Kurban, Afanti and others greeted the emperor's arrival at the station.If Kurban and Afanti wanted to hold a large welcome ceremony, Xiao Tiechen, who once worked as a guard under Li Zhenhua, said: "That won't work. You have nothing to do until you are gone." The chief can take care of me. I don¡¯t dare to disobey him.¡± But the two of them always felt that their respect for the emperor was not expressed, and they were not happy in their hearts. After Li Zhenhua got off the car, he saw the two of them a little unhappy. When he was happy, he asked and knew what was going on. He immediately laughed and said: "It's good for you to do this, why do you do that? Isn't that a waste of money and people? I am not the emperor of the Qing Dynasty. I am just a person like everyone else. Can you do this? I will be better." I¡¯m glad that you took care of me and didn¡¯t let the common people scold me.¡± Kurban and Afanti also realized that the emperor really didn¡¯t want to waste money and people. Instead, he was praised by the emperor for being simple and simple. It seems that he can only do it in the future. If the emperor doesn't like to make a fuss, it's really of no use. When they came to their office, Xiao Tiechen briefly reported to the emperor the five-year plan for Xinjiang. Li Zhenhua said to them: "Your plan is very good. This place used to be a difficult place. Now that it is better, the country will provide you with support in all aspects." Some preferential policies allow you to better deliver benefits to local people. In the future, people of all ethnic groups in Xinjiang will support our leadership even more."
Text Chapter 711 Production and Construction Corps
Chapter 711 Production and Construction Corps Taking cities such as Shanghai and Tianjin in the east as an example, three-quarters of all tax revenue in Shanghai is paid to the national finance, while the proportion in Xinjiang is only 30% of all revenue, and they also receive many national policies. Others may not know about sexual subsidies, but as leaders at the provincial level, they know it very clearly. Leaders in many places have proposed doubling their income in five years. Xinjiang knows that its base is very low. They also came up with the slogan of doubling the number. Li Zhenhua expressed concern about this, but Kurban and Afanti said: "Without the emperor, we are confident that we can complete it. Our Karamay oil field can guarantee half of our income. In addition, we now have a large number of agricultural and animal husbandry products." The gold shipped to the mainland and the Altay region gives us five years, which is enough to complete the tasks assigned to us by the country. " Seeing that the two leaders of the ethnic minorities are so confident, Li Zhenhua is relieved. Even they can see it. It is possible that if we continue to immigrate here in the future, the number of Han people here must be at least three to one, that is, there are three Han people and one ethnic minority. Only in order to stabilize Xinjiang can Xinjiang be stabilized by Han people. Soon it was evening and the three of them had to arrange a meal specially for Li Zhenhua. But Li Zhenhua said to them: "Forget it, I want to go out to the street to eat today. Why don't you just stop following us and let us go down and have a look?" Look With the emperor insisting so much, there was nothing the three of them could do. I had no choice but to agree to let them go out for dinner by themselves. After the three people left, Li Zhenhua and Miss Susan came out together. They were followed by five or six guards from a distance. Xiao Tiechen saw Li Zhenhua going out. He immediately notified one of his guards and asked him to find a dozen good men to follow them from a distance. If anything happened, he would go up and help him. No matter what happened, he would never let the emperor get into trouble here. No matter how he said it, it was not as good as here. There is absolutely nothing wrong with those who are stable in the mainland being careful. I asked people about it and said that there is a store not far away that specializes in selling food and drinks. So they walked there slowly. It is not easy for Li Zhenhua to eat among the people now. It is impossible in Beijing. As soon as he came out, he was always surrounded by people. Even if he was wearing plain clothes, people would recognize him, so when he got here, Li Zhenhua proposed to have a meal outside by himself. Understand the situation of ordinary people. Sure enough, there was a restaurant owned by Uighurs not far ahead. Li Zhenhua and Susan walked there and could smell the smell of mutton from a distance. This made Li Zhenhua and Susan very happy that this was a real Uyghur flavor. The two of them entered the store. The few guards at the back also found a place to sit down and surrounded Li Zhenhua's position. Susan excitedly said to the boss: "We are two people, please give us a piece of mutton." They had long seen that the main business here was hand-picked mutton. The boss saw that they looked like people with status and hurriedly gave them a piece. Hand-grilled meat. The big pot was full of mutton. Li Zhenhua was really happy when he saw it. He and Susan started eating together. The boss gave them two more naan pancakes. This was a typical Uyghur flavor. They were very happy. After eating a folk meal and drinking tea in the restaurant, you can hear some common people gossiping together. The conversations of the common people are also very real. Basically, they are satisfied with the officials here and are satisfied with the various policies of the government. Most of them were saying that their income last year would definitely be even more this year. There were also a few people, like those soldiers who had just transferred to the local area. They were also saying that the emperor was very concerned about them and made their lives here better than before. The place of origin is much better, the income is higher, the life is better, and the job is better. Although it is a bit tiring, the income is still much more. One person still said that his wife in his hometown is coming, and the leaders have taken good care of him and have prepared the house in advance. Li Zhenhua was still satisfied after hearing the common people's comments. Li Zhenhua quietly said to Susan: "These Uyghurs are very hospitable. How about we go to an unfamiliar place tomorrow to see if they are really that hospitable?" "Are you interested?" Susan immediately said happily: "Okay, let's go to the grassland and look for a random grazing blanket." "That's it, it's settled." After eating, they were waiting for them, so the two of them came out and walked on the street. The weather here is different from that in the mainland. The temperature difference between day and night is relatively large. It can reach more than ten degrees during the day, and only a few degrees at night. Li Zhenhua took off his coat. He put it on Susan's body and walked with her. At this time, Susan didn't feel cold. She grew up in England. The climate here was dry but not too cold. However, Li Zhenhua put his clothes on her and felt his sweetheart's affection for her. She felt that she was filled with friendship from the bottom of her heart.She knew that she could only tolerate this one person in her life. Now that they were together, she felt happy from the bottom of her heart. She didn't think about other problems at all, even though the person beside her already had four other wives. And she was already fifth in order, but she didn't care. There was only one feeling in her heart now, and that was happiness. The next day they went to the camp where the collectively transferred officers and soldiers were called Li Zhenhua and the Construction Corps. It had been six years since they started planting farmland on some abandoned land. The various food crops they cultivated had begun to be harvested. He had admired these from his previous life. The veterans who came to the frontier and the young people who supported the border now know that life here is very difficult, so he admires them very much. Therefore, when he got here, he must go to the Construction Corps to take a look. This time he chose the third regiment of the First Agricultural Reclamation Division. It turns out that this is a large area of ??Gobi Desert. Only a few grasses are trembling in the cold wind. There are no people inhabited for thousands of miles. Now this Gobi Desert has turned into fertile farmland. All the crops grown in the interior have taken root here. They are like These farming warriors have also adapted to the climate conditions here. Corn, soybeans, rice, cotton, and peanuts are all displayed in their exhibition hall. Especially the jujubes they cultivate are larger and sweeter than those from the mainland. The jujubes grow like eggs. The size is so big that you can¡¯t help but taste it. Although it has arrived in spring, production is not yet possible here, but the soldiers have begun to prepare. Many agricultural machinery have begun to undergo maintenance. They even have oil on the tracks of the crawler tractors. A soldier from Shandong said to Li Zhenhua : "Chief, if I take good care of it now, if it works, it will exert its maximum ability. Of all the machines here, I have the best maintenance. After working, they will not be my opponents." When the leader of the third regiment next to him said to him When he said: This is our emperor, the soldier stood up quickly and saluted Li Zhenhua. Li Zhenhua went up and took his hand, held his hand tightly and said to him: "Little brother, we were comrades in arms, don't do anything to me." You're welcome, now you continue to work here to defend our motherland. I thank you and I thank all our comrades." The third regiment did not prepare meals specially for them. Li Zhenhua's request was to eat a big pot of rice in the company's main room. The regiment commander had no choice but to agree to his request. When the lunch bugle sounded, the soldiers went to the kitchen together to prepare meals. Li Zhenhua also lined up with everyone to wait for the cook to serve rice and vegetables. Lunch was very simple. The officers and soldiers were already married. There were only a few officers and some soldiers who went home to eat. Although it is simple, the food is good. It seems that the leaders of this regiment care about their officers and soldiers. Li Zhenhua was eating and talking with the soldiers. While talking, he knew that the regiment would organize a theatrical performance. Li Zhenhua He said to them: "How is the show? Do you all like to watch it?" The soldiers answered in a variety of ways that everyone likes to watch it, but there are fewer programs. There are many programs that have been watched before, but the atmosphere is good and they are all performed by us. Everyone also likes to see things. Li Zhenhua happily said to them: "That's good, I will watch it later." The soldiers said: "You are new here and you will definitely like our show." Li Zhenhua kept the matter in his heart It is not good for the soldiers to come to such a far place and have a very poor spare time life. In the future, we must find ways to enrich the soldiers' spare time life. He knows that the original artistic performances of the Corps were of a very high level. They themselves also composed a song for the people of the whole country. Everyone sings the song "Everywhere on the Border, Race to Jiangnan". In the afternoon, as the trumpets sounded, the soldiers came to the large playground of the regiment. There was a stage here. The actors had already hung up the curtains. The various companies below had already led the troops to enter. As soon as everyone sat down, it started. The song started and soon everyone in the companies started singing. Most of them were military camp songs, and the officers and soldiers also sang them. The officers and soldiers who were commanding from the front soon became sweaty. The atmosphere was very lively. Soon the curtain opened, and a female announcer came to the stage, saluted all the officers and soldiers in the audience, and then started announcing the curtain, and the performance began. The show was really good. Most of them talked about people like myself. There were many performances in the program including cross talk, fast-paced opera, solo singing, chorus, story telling, dancing, etc. The show lasted for more than two hours. Finally, the three group leaders came to the stage to talk to everyone. Said: "Now let's ask a chief to sing a song that everyone likes to listen to, "The Horse Gallops to Protect the Frontier," do you think it's okay?"
Text Chapter 712 The power of singing
Chapter 712 The Power of Singing The whole audience immediately responded: "Okay!" At the same time, warm applause also broke out. The third regiment leader on the stage saluted Li Zhenhua and asked him to come up and sing for everyone his own reserved song "The Horse Gallops to Protect the Frontier". It seemed that he had heard Li Zhenhua sing it. Li Zhenhua didn't hesitate and immediately walked to the stage to sing. Everyone sang "Horses galloping to protect the frontier". The soldiers applauded enthusiastically and asked Li Zhenhua to do another one. Li Zhenhua thought for a moment and started singing again. This time he sang the favorite song of all the soldiers in the corps, "Everywhere in the Frontier: Jiangnan": "Everyone says Jiangnan is good. I say "Jiangnan is the best in the frontier." Come, come, race. The morning glow in the south of the Yangtze River dyes the lake, and the reflection of the snow-capped mountains reflects the blue sky. The soldiers return in the mist at dusk. The boat is full of fish. The boat is full of cattle, sheep, and fat. Melons, fruits, and bright red flowers are like fire all over the grassland. Come, come. Everyone says Jiangnan is good. I said the border race is Jiangnan, come, come, race, the Jiangnan forest belt has turned into fertile farmland for thousands of miles, the water in the canal is rolling, the red flag is flying, the green waves are turning green, the green waves are rolling, the motorcycle is flying, the smoke is rolling, the cotton is like the sea, and the food is like the mountain. Come on, come on. The brave and tenacious emperor built the country and moved forward forever. The red dragon flag is held high in the north and south of the Tianshan Mountains. The red light is flashing. Oh, oh, oh! The red light is flashing. The red light is flashing! Brothers of all ethnic groups are so motivated that they want to compete with Jiangnan in the frontier! Come on, come on, come on! Come on! Come on, come on! Li Zhenhua sang this song that he adapted. He described "great leaders leading us forever forward." It was changed to "The heroic and tenacious emperor builds the country forever forward." Otherwise, it would become a joke. However, the officers and soldiers' emotions immediately aroused and they refused to let him go down. They had to sing this song again. They really asked for it to be sung once. Didn¡¯t you see that someone has already taken out their notebooks and prepared to record it? When Li Zhenhua saw that he had to sing, he immediately stretched out his hands to signal everyone to quiet down. Li Zhenhua¡¯s superior temperament over the years made people immediately quiet down as soon as he stretched out his hands. He agreed to the soldiers¡¯ request and sang it again. As soon as Li Zhenhua started singing, he found that it was different from what he had just sang. First, Miss Susan had already danced a Uyghur dance on the side. Her graceful dancing posture is indeed very good, and a warrior playing tambourine in the band has already started beating to the rhythm. Not to mention that with the combination of these two people, the effect is obviously much stronger than before. More people below are also singing along with Li Zhenhua. why? The main reason is that this song is very suitable for singing by myself. The music is bright, simple and typical of Xinjiang Uyghur flavor. Even if you don¡¯t like singing, you can still hum a few lines. What's more, those who know how to listen immediately. People in the band also started to follow the music. The first thing that joined the accompaniment was the strong rhythm of the tambourine, which made the warriors holding the tambourine start beating. Then the Tambula musician joined in. After the second verse, there was a chorus of the whole audience. The soldiers in the band joined in to accompany the accompaniment. The girls and boys from the dance team also came on stage and danced with Susan. By the time this song was finished, it was already a chorus. Li Zhenhua simply directed everyone to sing together again. At this time, the atmosphere on the field reached its climax. This was something Li Zhenhua did not expect. It also reminded Li Zhenhua of his previous life. When he heard this song being sung, the whole audience clapped their hands together. Here comes the scene where the beats sing loudly in chorus. Several leaders of the Third Reclamation Regiment were very moved when they saw this lively scene: With an emperor who is so at one with the masses, and with officers and soldiers who are so united with the emperor, just imagine who else in our motherland dares to invade our motherland. Under the leadership of the Emperor, we will surely move towards victory one after another. After the persuasion of the chiefs, everyone stopped singing. The officers and soldiers who came to watch the performance finally dispersed. However, the actors from the art troupe held Li Zhenhua's hand tightly to prevent him from leaving. The chief But he is so talented that we must ask him to help us create a batch of more programs, so that the officers and soldiers can see more good programs. The head of the cultural troupe is forcing those who are engaged in creation every day to let them produce programs. The head of the art troupe made a phone call to the division headquarters and reported the situation to the division commander. A chief who came to inspect the work touched the hearts of all the soldiers with a song. Please send a sentence to the division commander to try to keep this chief in one sentence. Can you move the hearts of all the officers and soldiers just by coming? This is too mysterious, isn't it? She also said that she would like him to help create some programs. The teacher immediately asked what kind of director he was? The head of the art troupe said, "I don't know, but it looks familiar. Just hurry up and come here. Otherwise, don't keep lecturing me that I have no new programs for the officers and soldiers." The head of the art troupe has become the division commander. The head of the art group was worried and called the song and dance troupe at the corps headquarters and told the leader there about the situation. The leader of the song and dance troupe put down the phone without saying anything and hurried over to the third regiment of the first division. Why is he so anxious? The reason is their innovation?The staff has not had any new programs in the past few years. I heard that there is a talented creator and actor who can touch the hearts of the soldiers with a song. It is amazing. I must keep him. If it doesn't work, let the commander of the corps When you send a message, you must leave the person behind. The division commander came from Shihezi, but the song and dance leader of the corps came from Urumqi. As soon as they arrived at the regiment headquarters, they immediately saw Li Zhenhua and saluted the emperor. Li Zhenhua immediately asked: "Why are you here?" The two of them were stunned. They immediately knew that their wishful thinking had failed. This leader was not something they could ask for. However, facing the emperor's inquiry, they had no choice but to report their purpose to the emperor. Li Zhenhua said to them without much thought: "Then Okay, I'll just talk to them briefly." Seeing that it's already getting late, Li Zhenhua decided to go to Urumqi together. If possible, the division's art troupe in Shihezi could send a few people to Urumqi, and the art troupe of the three regiments here could also send people. Went to Urumqi to attend a symposium. On the way back, Li Zhenhua said to Susan: "So I thought you only had money in your head?" Susan immediately said coquettishly: "Okay, you are making up stories and scolding me."
Text Chapter 713 Those who eat public meals should take out their money
Chapter 713 People who eat public meals take out their money. "I didn't scold you. I was praising you?" "Is there such a thing as praising someone? You are scolding someone for being a money geek." "No, no, no, I am. I mean, in addition to having money in your head, you also have a high level of artistic talent. Isn¡¯t that right? " "Then you think I am a money man," Susan continued to say reluctantly. "Okay, okay, I apologize to you." "That's pretty much it." Susan hugged Li Zhenhua, kissed her gently, and then put her head into Li Zhenhua's arms. It was already ten o'clock in the evening when we returned to Urumqi. It was already very late in Urumqi time according to Beijing time. The song and dance troupe of the Corps Headquarters arranged a sumptuous dinner for them. When Li Zhenhua entered the restaurant, he immediately frowned. He found out The dinner party arranged for them by this song and dance troupe was too outrageous. The only guests were Li Zhenhua and Susan, plus the heads of the cultural troupe who did not eat, there were less than ten people. However, there were already more than twenty people waiting here to accompany the guests. Li Zhenhua took a look and said to Susan: "It seems that we have gone to the wrong place. This is not the place we should be. Let's go." After saying that, Li Zhenhua turned around and left, leaving behind a lot of accompanying guests who sat there awkwardly. Liu Dingjun, the commander of the Corps who was sitting there, saw that Li Zhenhua was angry and immediately knew what was going on. Even if he personally entertained Li Zhenhua, he would not dare to do so. But because the leader of the song and dance troupe repeatedly asked him to agree, he saw that he had already criticized their people. But since the matter was explained by the group leader on the phone, others could not do anything. Now when he saw that Li Zhenhua was angry, he knew that he could only come forward to solve this problem. The commander of the Corps, Liu Dingjun, hurriedly chased him out. He said to Li Zhenhua: "Chief, I am really sorry. I know your habits, but here is the following. People did it. I have already criticized them and the matter has been settled. I think we can use the banquet here to represent our regiment, right?" "Li Zhenhua became even more angry. He scolded me severely: "If you entertain me, do you dare to use so many people as guests? Do you dare to serve so many dishes? Do you dare to spend so much money? I think you are in this position. Some of them don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on with them.¡± Sweat was already pouring from the head of the Corps Commander Liu Dingjun. He could only hear the emperor reprimanding the Corps Commander Liu Dingjun as the guests standing behind him. They were all so frightened that they didn't even dare to express their anger. They just heard that the emperor had strict requirements for his subordinates, but they didn't expect that the emperor would lose his temper over such a meal. Li Zhenhua's anger continued: "Do you know? How much does it cost for the soldiers of the company below to eat for a day? How many soldiers' rations do you eat in one meal? And what is the annual living expenses of an ordinary citizen? How many years will a meal like yours cost an ordinary person?" "I made a mistake, chief, and I promise not to do it again. Please rest assured, chief, that I will correct it soon." He glared at him fiercely and said, "Okay, I'll let you go this time. You should be very clear about the consequences next time." "Consultant Wang!" Li Zhenhua shouted to a staff officer. "Here!" Staff Officer Wang came over: "Chief!" "Give them five hundred yuan to calculate the cost of the meal we didn't eat. Who asked us to come to this corps? I am the culprit. If I didn't come, They probably won't be like this." After a pause, Li Zhenhua continued: "The rest of you should also take out the money and ask the cooking team to send the meals to the companies below. You can treat the soldiers of the grassroots companies to eat. "Suddenly Li Zhenhua found an old acquaintance in the crowd. He was once his cooking squad leader. It seemed that he was still doing his job, so Li Zhenhua said to him: "Uncle Zhang." This was his original name. Lao Zhang Yileng hurried away. He came over and said, "Hua Zi, I haven't seen you for a few years. Fortunately, I didn't expect you to recognize me." Lao Zhang wiped his eyes with his hand. "Uncle, I will never forget you. That year when I caught a cold, you made the noodles specially for me. I still often think of that bowl of noodles. It was the most delicious noodles in the world. I still remember that you once made it for me. Leading your cooking squad to the front line with a kitchen knife to kill foreign Japanese." Li Zhenhua said to the people around him: "Do you know that Lao Zhang was once our fighting hero? We should all respect our heroes." "Hua Zi, you. "Don't talk about it. If it weren't for you, my life would have been long gone. Now that I have a good life, you don't have to worry about it." "Okay, let's talk about it later. Is there anything to eat in your kitchen now?" .¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s at night.¡±I know you won't mind the pot rice, so I'll heat it up for you. " At this time, Li Zhenhua looked at the officials in front of him and said to them: "Anyone who is willing to accompany me to eat with me. Those who are unwilling to accompany me or have no relationship can leave. "Li Zhenhua hates these people who like to eat from the public family and lets them go without politeness. Li Zhenhua not only hates these people, but what he hates more is that later generations will eat and drink with public funds, which can easily cost tens of thousands. After a year, some netizens According to statistics, an aircraft carrier formation can be eaten up in one year. Now he has strictly controlled this from the beginning. Every year when he entertains foreign guests and relevant personnel at the banquet, he uses his own money. Of course, he is also rich. Just the royal fund. Now There are tens of billions. It is thanks to his "money-minded" wives that they can make money otherwise. The food in the kitchen is served. Liu Dingjun, the commander of the corps, also sits over and the others ask him to give it. Hong left because it had nothing to do with them. He just scolded the leader of the song and dance troupe who came back with him. But he himself sat next to Li Zhenhua. Li Zhenhua said to him: "There should be nothing to do with you here, go back quickly." After you go to guard your wife, don't be so confused and let the subordinates lead you by the nose. You should carefully summarize today's incident and then write a material to the Government Affairs Council and send it to the whole country and the entire army to let everyone be more vigilant. No one will do this in the future. " Li Zhenhua continued: "It would be fine if you were born in the early Ming Dynasty. That Zhu Yuanzhang hated these people the most. " "how is he? " "He skinned those who embezzled public funds, filled them with grass, and hung them on a high pole in front of the palace for everyone to see. This is the end of corruption. " "Chief, please stop telling me that I will never do it again. If so, you will have me hung on a high pole. " "I won't hang on to you like that. I'll let you go home and farm. Li Zhenhua said to Lao Zhang again: "Lao Zhang, just keep an eye on this Liu Dingjun. If he does it again, tell me and I will deal with him again." " Lao Zhang immediately smiled and said: "Okay, I will keep an eye on our commander for you, and I will beat him often. " Li Zhenhua said to Lao Zhang: "If there are any difficulties at Lao Zhang's family, tell me and let Commander Liu help you solve it. " "Everything is fine without me. I can't cause trouble to the leader. "Well, I won't be here sometimes. Commander Liu, just visit Lao Zhang from time to time. He is getting older. You should pay more attention to him. He is our hero." " Being with the old people, Li Zhenhua's mood soon improved again. Seeing that everyone had eaten, Li Zhenhua said to the head of the cultural group of the third group: "Go and organize people to find a place. I will tell everyone that it is Liu. If it hadn't been for him, our meeting would have been held long ago. " Arriving at the conference room, Li Zhenhua first apologized to everyone and said that some things had been delayed. Then he sat down and said to everyone: "Today we are all together, we will not have a talk, everyone said that we just want to exchange ideas about our literary and artistic work, how to improve our work. Now that we have done a good job, please share the situation with us, and then we will all work together to find a way to do a good job. ¡± Seeing the emperor¡¯s approachable attitude made everyone feel very happy, so everyone started talking about it. The main problem is that the current creative staff have nothing in their hearts and can no longer create works that can please the audience. And the leaders were very anxious, but they could only keep urging. After seeing the situation everyone presented, Li Zhenhua sorted out his thoughts and said to everyone: "Based on what everyone said, I think our thinking can be based on this. Efforts will be made in the following aspects. " "First of all, our creative staff should go deep into the masses. There will be many creative themes among the masses waiting for us to discover and create. The main connotation of our works of art is to originate from life and be higher than life. Without the reality of the masses, we can¡¯t create anything.¡± ¡°The second thing is that we must be good at discovering and summarizing some successful works among the masses, and at the same time mobilize the masses to create. Now there are many excellent works among the masses. If it comes to us, If you improve it with your own hands, it will definitely become a work that people like. " "The third is that our professional performance teams must communicate with each other. Newly created works must be performed frequently so that the people can often watch and give us feedback. Our performance units at all levels can provide feedback to each other and then improve it. We can make progress. "
Text Chapter 714 Visiting a Uyghur Countryman¡¯s Home
Chapter 714 Visiting the Home of Uyghur Fellows Li Zhenhua¡¯s words received warm applause from the people, especially the creative staff. They had never thought of going down there to truly contact the broad masses of the people. Now after listening to the emperor¡¯s words, they quickly changed their jobs. The style allows one to truly go deep into the grassroots level to discover the materials and works of the masses. Everyone has been discussing until very late, but many people have brought up what kind of program Li Zhenhua performed below today, which made everyone so interested. They asked Li Zhenhua to sing it again. Li Zhenhua agreed, so he sang it again for everyone. After singing it once, it was just as the leader of the Third Troupe said. When these professionals heard it, it was indeed a good song that was well received by everyone. At everyone's request, the members of the artistic troupe of the Third Troupe sang it again for the leaders attending the meeting. Let's take a look at "Everywhere in the Frontier" and under the guidance of Li Zhenhua, they used female solo and chorus methods. The band also joined in and soon the song became popular. First, it was professional people who sang it, and then people of all ethnic groups in Xinjiang. They all sang it too, and later they sang it all over the country. At the same time, Li Zhenhua presided over the policy of literary and artistic work in Urumqi and the issue of how it should be carried out. After Xinjiang organized it, it spread throughout the country. This will be a basic line for the national literary and artistic work in the future. From now on, everyone will continue on this road. . At the same time, documents regarding the prohibition of using public funds for eating and drinking were also issued. From then on, the unhealthy trend of using public funds for eating and drinking was completely stopped. Work in Xinjiang is proceeding smoothly. Li Zhenhua said to Susan: "I have never seen you dance before. I didn't expect that your level is not low." Susan looked at Li Zhenhua and stared at her for a while before saying: "This time it seems that you are not scolding me. Is this a compliment?¡± Li Zhenhua said hurriedly: ¡°Yes. When did you learn Xinjiang dance?¡± There are some students from Xinjiang in the university in Beijing. But they don¡¯t have very good music. I can show it off to them this time when I go back.¡± ¡°That¡¯s it. Ah. Are there many foreign students in Beijing? " "There are many people from all over the world. I even saw some black people. They all come to study. There are also many foreign professors." "That's right. "Li Zhenhua said in his heart: "It turns out that our people all went to study abroad. Now they finally come to study with us. After graduation, with our current working conditions, many of them will not leave and they will stay. He is working in our empire." Susan saw that Li Zhenhua was thinking about something again and said to him, "You are going to tell me something." "What is it?" Li Zhenhua really forgot about it. Nothing has been done. "It's just that we have to visit ordinary Uyghur people's homes." "Why not go? You must go. We are conducting social surveys to understand the following situation. We will go tomorrow." Susan After all, if she is younger, she will still have the temper of a child. Even Li Zhenhua's other wives will definitely clamor to go if something like this happens. The next morning, Li Zhenhua and Susan made arrangements. They were going to set off, but going to the homes of Uyghur people was different from going to the homes of ordinary Han people. At least they didn't speak the same language, so they had to go there. A guide is enough and a car is enough. These things need to be solved by the local government. Soon a jeep drove up in front of the hotel where Li Zhenhua was staying. Li Zhenhua asked the driver to get out. He wanted to drive himself. No one was allowed to go. Only the translator was allowed to get in the car. They drove off without waiting for anyone else. Li Zhenhua was going to He went to the farmers' and herdsmen's homes to see their lives and have a meal there. If there were too many people there, how would they entertain them? So he ditched the guards and left. After the guards knew what the emperor meant, they didn't say much. They had their own methods. Someone had already called the regiment headquarters and asked them to send a car. They also asked for a tent for five people and a meal at noon. lunch. Soon the car and supplies they wanted had arrived. A jeep they had sent out was already waiting on the side. The car had the things they wanted. When they saw that the emperor had left, they immediately rushed to the car without the need for a driver. So they drove the car onto the road. The road was full of ice and snow. They didn't care what kind of road they had not traveled on the front line. They kept chasing the emperor in the direction he was walking. Soon they found the car in front of them. They didn¡¯t let the car go faster, they just followed it.?Following the emperor's car at a distance, the emperor would not let them come back until they reached the place. If the emperor found out early, he might let them come back, so they just followed at a distance. After a while, we left the city, but we still had to walk for a while to get to the home of the Uyghur fellow villagers. After walking for more than an hour, a herdsman¡¯s yurt appeared there, so Li Zhenhua drove directly there. When they got closer, they saw that the herdsmen had built a fence there, which contained a lot of sheep. There were also several horses and two big dogs outside. They barked at them. Soon the owner came out. Judging from his clothes, he must be a Uighur. The translator, who was in his forties, hurriedly got out of the car, bowed to him with his hand on his chest, and then said to him in Uighur: "Hello, fellow countryman, we are from the city. Our chief wants to Come and have a look here." The owner immediately said happily: "Come in quickly, it's too cold outside." Li Zhenhua and Susan saw that the owner had walked back and he was yelling at his two big dogs. He also got out of the car and walked towards his yurt. A jeep in the distance also stopped moving. They were observing the surrounding environment with telescopes in the distance. After they found that nothing happened, they did not get out of the car but waited in the car for a while. If Li Zhenhua and the others still didn't come out, they We also have to make arrangements to get off the bus, set up tents and arrange meals. After Li Zhenhua entered the herdsman's tent, he found that the family's life was still okay. The owner and the housewife were both in their forties. The two children were a boy who went to school in the city and a girl named Guli who had already finished elementary school. The couple are now working in a woolen mill in the city for four years, herding this group of sheep.
Text Chapter 715: Hospitable Uyghur fellows
Chapter 715: The Hospitable Uyghur Fellow After Li Zhenhua entered the herdsman¡¯s tent, he found that the family¡¯s life was still okay. The owner and the housewife were both in their forties and they had two children. One boy went to school in the city and a girl named Gu Li has finished four years of elementary school and is now working in a woolen mill in the city. She happened to be resting at home today and did not go to work. The couple was herding the flock of sheep at home. Some of the furnishings in the house were also relatively new. The housewife soon served them milk tea. Fresh milk, some salt, and a handful of tea leaves were boiled. It was not the first time Li Zhenhua drank milk tea. He felt the taste. It also seems to taste better than before. Suddenly there was a scream of sheep outside the tent. Li Zhenhua said to the translator: "Hurry up and see what the master is doing?" The translator went out immediately but came back soon. He said to Li Zhenhua: "The chief master is slaughtering the sheep." Sheep." Li Zhenhua was immediately stunned: "Why did the owner kill a sheep for us?" The translator said firmly: "Yes, they killed the sheep because they had important guests. Customs and habits." Li Zhenhua slapped himself hard on the head: "What a joke, why are they so honest? I really shouldn't be so hospitable to someone like this. "Slaughter a sheep." "It's an honor for their family to have guests here." Li Zhenhua thought about it. How much does a sheep cost for ordinary people? He actually had a sheep slaughtered. This would not sound good if word got out. He hurriedly asked the translator: "Can I give him money?" "That won't work, he will think so. You are deliberately humiliating him, but you can't do it." "What should I do?" Li Zhenhua really didn't know what to do at this time. "Hurry up and help me find a way. We can't add unnecessary trouble to the people like this, and we can't infringe on the interests of the people." Susan said on the side: "We can only give them some things." The translator hurriedly said: " It¡¯s okay to give them anything. It¡¯s okay as long as it¡¯s something useful.¡± Li Zhenhua said to Susan quickly, ¡°Let¡¯s find out what we can give them right away.¡± I mentally counted the items in my bag in the car, including cigarettes, wine, sugar, and tea. First aid kit weapons etc. When Li Zhenhua thought that this was still not possible, he had plenty of money and could not let the herdsmen brothers suffer any loss. So Li Zhenhua asked the translator: "Is it okay to give him a gun?" "Yes, as long as it is useful, it is okay." "Su Shanqi immediately went out to the car behind and asked them for a rifle and a hundred rounds of ammunition. "And some more first-aid kits?" Susan asked in confusion. "Yes, those guys have been here a long time ago. I saw them in the rearview mirror of the car." Susan hurriedly ran out and got into the car and went to get guns, bullets and first aid kits with the guards. . She came back soon and saw her carrying big and small bags. Two big dogs rushed up and waggled their tails to help her, biting a bag with their mouths and dragging it back hard. Susan said in her heart: "This dog knows things quite well." However, this also reduced her burden and quickly got all the things back. After a while, the smell of cooking mutton came from the tent. Susan called little Guli over. Guli¡¯s Chinese was very good. There was no problem in the communication between them. Susan told her how to use the first aid kit, but the little girl's mind was not on the first aid kit. Instead, she became very interested in the gun. Her mother hurriedly said a few words to her. This means that the guests' belongings cannot be touched. Xiao Guli continued to learn how to use the first aid kit with Susan. This first aid kit is a good thing. If you encounter any kind of trauma or emergency, the medicines in it are very comprehensive and temporary first aid is absolutely no problem. You can wait for professionals to come for first aid. They may encounter any situation outside for many years. Soon the mutton was ready, and the mutton was grilled by hand. Li Zhenhua took the wine from the car and started drinking with the host and translator. Li Zhenhua didn't usually drink much, but when faced with such a hospitable host, he couldn't do it without drinking. People living in severe cold areas are very good at drinking. At this time, Li Zhenhua could only risk his life to accompany the gentleman. In the end, it was not until the three of them drank two bottles of liquor that they stopped. This was the result of the persuasion of the two women, and Xiao Guli on the side was also persuading them not to drink too much. They stopped after they were full. Li Zhenhua wanted to go back. The owner was very happy when he gave a gun and bullets to the owner. He told Li Zhenhua that he must come here often in the future. Whenever he arrived in Xinjiang, he would visit his friend. Li Zhenhua immediately replied.?. Susan gave one of her bags to the hostess again. This time the male host was unhappy. He thought that he had taken advantage of his friend, which was wrong. He did not let his wife ask for things. But Susan said to Xiao Guli: "Little sister You told your father that this is what I gave you, and he will be fine." Sure enough, little Guli told her father: This is what my friend gave me and my mother. The male host no longer objected. After they left, the host and his family realized that the guests had sent too many things. If the value of the wine alone could have bought their entire property, the host felt very sorry. Later, he went to Urumqi several times. When he was about to send the things back, he finally found out about the translator and from his mouth, he realized that the person who came to their home turned out to be his emperor. At first, he didn't believe it. Later, his daughter Gu Li also proved this and sang to him the song "Everywhere on the Frontier" and explained that the song was composed by the emperor himself and brought a newspaper. Only then did he believe that there was a portrait of Li Zhenhua on it. Now that you have arrived in Xinjiang, you must go to Kazakhstan to see what happened. Six years ago, I led an army of more than 30,000 people there to sweep across the Russian army and beat them back to Russia, making them ours again and again in the eastern region. If our subordinates are defeated, we will lose a lot of land, and we will gradually grow up and become a powerful country in the world based on our victory over them. This time when you arrive in Xinjiang, you should go there and have a look. On the surface, they are subordinate to the Chinese Empire, but they are very arbitrary in many places and there is still a big gap between them and the requirements of the Chinese Empire. If you want to narrow this If there is a gap, we should get to know them in depth to see where their problems lie. After talking to several major leaders in Xinjiang, Li Zhenhua set off to the west. Starting from Urumqi and going west, the railway has been built to Almaty, but part of it can only be regarded as a simple railway, that is, ancillary facilities and other facilities have not yet been completed. The train continued to move forward because it was a special train. Li Zhenhua's train arrived in Almaty smoothly. Liu Dingjun, commander of the Xinjiang Corps, had notified the army here that important leaders were going there, so the army in Almaty I know. The scenery in West Asia is different from that in the mainland. I didn't notice it when I came here. Now I can have a good look at it while sitting on the train. The east is full of high mountains. The snow on the mountains is melting. The rivers passing by on the road are full of water. There are places like this. Sometimes the snow on the mountains is prone to flooding, and some buildings will be washed away by the water. For example, the road from Urumqi to Karamay is often washed away by the water on the snowy mountains. The snow on the grasslands has melted, and some herdsmen have begun grazing. Since they didn¡¯t know when the train would arrive, they were not notified to greet them at the station. They were not notified until the train arrived. The first to arrive at the train station were He Jingxian, Kuandik and Satibaldi. He Jingxian was the commander of the garrison in the Kazakh region and Kuan Dick is the top leader in the government and Satibaldi is the top military commander in the Almaty region. The three people saluted Li Zhenhua together. They were all soldiers. This was also the best etiquette. Li Zhenhua shook hands with the three of them one by one. When he shook hands with Satibaldi, Li Zhenhua said: "I bought it." Several people laughed together and they really laughed. That's what Tibaldi's name means. He used to be a slave-like person, but now he's great. In other words, in this area, the three of them have the final say. The three of them control the situation in the entire Kazakh region. It is also the three of them who have the final say. These three people are all die-hard figures who are absolutely loyal to the Chinese Empire. With the three of them, the entire Kazakh region should be stable, but there are people below who are somewhat dissatisfied with the policies of the Chinese Empire. The main reason is because of policy issues. The empire's policy is to be good to the people below. However, some people regard the original tribesmen as slaves. They want to have absolute power over the people below, so to speak, taking life and death, whatever they want. They can even play with the lives of ordinary people, so many people are disgusted with them. But on the surface, they are with the army of the Chinese Empire. People also have a disgust with the army of the Chinese Empire. It was difficult to tell them apart for a while, so we had to come slowly. Soon, the Kazakh tribal leaders also came to Shakan Duman, Urezibay Alstanbek, and Pauljan Oraz. , Shiha Kejiang and others came together. They greeted His Majesty the Emperor with national etiquette. Li Zhenhua also returned the greetings to them first and then shook hands with them cordially. Since Kuandik is the top leader of the government, he is responsible for receiving the Emperor, and the others can be regarded as accompanying guests.
Text Chapter 716 Evil Intentions
Chapter 716 Evil Intentions Here, Shihakjiang and Baoerjiang? Oraz are extremely inclined to our empire. However, Xiakan Duman, who turned out to be the most powerful, can't do anything because he is older. There are things above. He would implement but never complete the best, just in the middle, while Urezibay Alstanbek had emotions about the imperial policy. After Li Zhenhua learned about these situations, he didn't show any displeasure when he came to eat. He just ate without talking about other things. After the meal, he chatted briefly for a while. Then he said to a few people: "I'm sorry, I'm a little tired today." I want to take a rest first." Those who understood could tell at a glance that the emperor wanted to talk alone, so they left one by one. After a few people separated, no one else had anything to do, but Urezibay Alstanbek had a ghost in his heart. When the emperor of the Chinese Empire came, those people would definitely report it to me. Maybe this young emperor would They will attack me. These few people are all familiar with his methods. With an army of more than 30,000, they faced Russia's 100,000 people and put them away without any effort. There is no telling what his ability to control the troops under his command is absolutely against him. He is loyal. If he says something, no one will say anything. No one will listen. Even though most of these armies are nominally Kazakh soldiers, when he speaks, there is no one among those soldiers. Don't listen to him. People just obey him if nothing else. And his own people defected to Russia decades ago. Wasn't the purpose at that time also to have a stable environment? Now looking at his ability, it will definitely make people's lives better and better. Therefore, people also trust him and feel that only under his leadership, people's lives have changed a lot. The big changes are already starting to get better. Urezibay Alstanbek is very clear about the emperor's new policy, but he just doesn't want to lose his original status and authority and the tribesmen who are like slaves. My own ideas are completely different from the government's actions, and it is impossible to continue. Today the emperor is here. Maybe they will attack him soon. He was very worried in his heart. He quickly called several of his close men together. Among them, the one he valued most was a man named Bayi. This person has a deep hatred for the Chinese Empire. It turns out that Bayi used his connections with the Russians when the Russians were still here. His power here has increased significantly and he has become a person who makes others fear him. His son also joined the Russian army and fought against the Chinese Empire. After being killed in the battle, his power immediately collapsed and he had no choice but to seek refuge with Urezibay Alstanbek. As his think tank, Urezibay Alstanbek appeared beside him. There is a Chinese saying: "If you are not afraid of good things, you are afraid of not being good people." Urezibay Alstanbek now has such a person around him, and his thoughts are also greatly influenced by Bayi. What Bayi said to him the most was mainly three points: First, because the people from the Chinese Empire came, the slaves below you no longer listen to you completely. Second, although your income is more, you need to pay taxes. There is also a third one. If things continue to develop like this, your last bit of dignity will soon be gone. . Thinking that he would be on an equal footing with those former slaves in the future, Urezibay Alstanbek thought in his heart that this was a great shame and humiliation for himself, which was absolutely intolerable. With such an ideological foundation, he would not be satisfied with the basic policies of the Chinese Empire. It is usually said that people are divided into groups. When a few people like birds of a feather get together, things will go the other way. Urezibay Alstanbek told the story of the Emperor of the Chinese Empire arriving in Almaty. Why were several people immediately stunned? The capital of the Chinese Empire ends here. How did he come here after traveling more than 10,000 miles? Did it fly here? The fact that he can abandon such a big country and leave shows how powerful he is in controlling the country. Everyone still knows a little bit about this emperor. He knows how to fight, understand economics, and manage, etc. But if he gets here, we will We will definitely be in trouble. What should we do? Several people thought about it for a while, and Bayi, who was a think tank, said: "Now that their emperor is here, we can't go on like this anymore. We should take action." "What should we do?" Everyone asked together. "What I mean is that there are two ways. One is that we avoid him temporarily and come back after he leaves. The other is that we simply give him to him without doing anything" He made a motion of wiping his neck. This action Everyone was shocked and started to attack the murderous devil. Isn't it like a rat licking a cat's nose to seek death? People immediately rejected this second way, but Bayi immediately said: "The first way can be taken, but we can onlyYou can leave but you can't come back. " "Why? " "You think about it, people are not so obedient now. If we leave them behind and we leave, and if we come back again, who of those people will listen to us again? They just want us to leave. "Yes, how can I come back in the future? Will I still have my own territory when I come back? This territory must be gone. But there is another point: where can I easily get people like myself? If I go east, I can't even think about it. If you want to go west, the Persian Empire is already eyeing them. They open their mouths and are always thinking of eating up the former Russian territory. Going south is not possible. The western part of Afghanistan in the south is already eaten by Persia. The eastern part of the belly is also thinking about surrendering to the Chinese Empire. Only Russia in the north is not of the same mind as the Chinese Empire. However, it will take a lot of effort to walk such a long distance. On the way, there is a possibility of being attacked by those who are loyal to China at any time. The army of the empire has been wiped out. So it is almost impossible to leave. How can we be sure of success even if we take action against the emperor's opponent of the Chinese Empire? People are now in trouble. What do others think of Wurezi? Bayi Alstanbek doesn't care. The key is his future. If he really wants to listen to the Chinese Empire, he really doesn't want to. But what if he doesn't want to listen to them? I am in a dilemma and cannot make up my mind.
Text Chapter 717 Hongmen Banquet
Chapter 717 Hongmen Banquet At this time, Bayi knew very well that now was a good opportunity. He could only take revenge now. It would be too difficult to see the emperor of the Chinese Empire in the future. Fortunately, this audacious emperor dared to come. If he had been replaced by someone else as the emperor, he would not have come here at all. If he could kill the emperor at once, not only would he be able to achieve the purpose of revenge, but they would definitely be in chaos. If there is chaos here, there will be chaos again. will return to the original situation. ¡°Then you can go back to your old life. You are just a celebrity here, but it¡¯s hard to say whether you can survive. But as long as you can succeed, you don¡¯t care about anything. So Bayi encouraged his eloquent tongue to persuade Urezibay Alstanbek to attack the Emperor of the Chinese Empire. This was a golden opportunity. After passing this village, there will no longer be this store in Bayi's. With encouragement, Urezibay Alstanbek finally made up his mind and agreed to take action against the emperor. As soon as the other people saw that Urezibay Alstanbek had made up his mind, they followed his opinion. Now they have food, clothing, and clothes. Now that the master is in trouble, they can only go together. If it's successful or not, just put it aside for now. If there are no consequences, I don't think about it so much now. They discussed some details together and made a complete plan. After Li Zhenhua sent away those useless people, he and several leaders carefully understood the situation here. He Jingxian had no problem. Quandik was also brought out of the country by himself. Satibaldi was relieved of his status as a slave because of our entry. Naturally, he was absolutely loyal to the Chinese Empire. There is no problem with these three people. Here is how the leaders of those tribes treat our empire. The three of them made a detailed report to Li Zhenhua. It was not a problem for Shihakjiang. His tribe is close to our empire and the people under his current command could be freed from the status of slaves. He had no problem with it. He wanted the people of his tribe to live. The original owner of Satibaldi, Paul Jiang Oraz, is even better. He was also inclined to free the slaves, otherwise he would not have let Satibaldi go happily. Now that Satibaldi has become a senior cadre, his face is also very glorious. Xiakan Duman doesn¡¯t want to do anything anymore because he is older. He knew very well that in today's society, whoever has the biggest fist has the final say. Now that the Chinese Empire is coming, you can only listen to them. Moreover, they are very good to the common people under their command, which is also a good thing. If they can help some of the people under their command, they will save themselves a lot of trouble. They have given them an identity and people respect them very much. He was happy with it. The biggest problem now is this Urezibay Alstanbek. It seems that he has a problem in his heart. Li Zhenhua could also see it in the meeting just now. There seems to be a pair of eyes behind this man's eyes, and he seems to have something on his mind. And it has something to do with her coming here. Even Susan sitting aside could see that she also made a gesture to Li Zhenhua to be wary of him. After understanding the situation, Li Zhenhua felt relieved. In the face of our strength, just relying on Wurezibay? Alstanbuick's little manpower could not make any big waves. Li Zhenhua rested with Susan with peace of mind. Li Zhenhua did not consider them at all. What action will there be? But in the evening, someone came to report that many people were having a meeting at Urezibay Alstanbek¡¯s home. Because the mother-in-law¡¯s descendants were not high enough, they didn¡¯t know and they would probably know about it tomorrow. The next day, the insider just asked someone to send a note with only two words on it: "Danger!" Li Zhenhua and Susan said together that they were about to take action. Susan hurriedly said to Li Zhenhua: "If it doesn't work, let's not go. It's really dangerous." "Don't worry, they can't make the big waves." Urezibay Alstanbuek came early in the morning. He told Li Zhenhua He said: "I'm here to invite the Emperor to come to my place for dinner at noon. I want to thank His Majesty the Emperor for his love for us." Li Zhenhua knew as soon as he saw it that the banquet at noon today was the "Hongmen Banquet". He pretended to be happy and agreed. He came down and said to him: "Hey, please go back and make arrangements first. I will definitely be there at noon." After receiving the news, He Jingxian, Kuandik and Satibaldi hurried over. They said to Li Zhenhua: "This banquet is not a good one. There is no good banquet." Emperor Xi, please don't go. Let's arrest him." "No, how can I not go? Besides, I have already agreed to him." He Jingxian said immediately: "Stop playing riddles, Chief. "Just tell me your arrangements so that we can have a clear understanding and we can cooperate with your actions." "It depends on how people deal with me. I will think about it later." Methods to dismantleCome on. " "Okay, then I will accompany you and if they want to shoot, I will be the one who will take the bullet for you. " Satibaldi said: "Don't stop the bullet, I should be allowed to go. I feel ashamed that there are such people. What else do they want to do when they have such a good life? If that doesn't work, I'll chop them with a knife first. After saying that, Satibaldi was about to leave. Li Zhenhua hurriedly stopped him: "No, we have no evidence now. What if he has any unexpected misunderstanding and wants me to explain it to him? You guys can't just be so messed up." They only invited me to listen to me, so I can go to your home and listen to the news by myself. He Jing thought for a moment and said, "Let Satibaldi go with you. We'll wait for the news at home." "After saying that, He Jing winked at Kuandi, who nodded to express his understanding. "There is no need to go without Tibaldi. There are too many people who want to say something. We will give him a chance to let him go." Put on a show. "At ten o'clock, Li Zhenhua and Susan led more than 20 guards and soldiers on horseback to Urezibay Alstanbek's house. Urezibay Alstanbek's home was also preparing for this incident. For the "Hongmen Banquet", eight people were arranged on the side of the samurai living room with a total of more than a hundred people. After hearing the order, they would rush in from the side, but there was only one door on the side. There were fifty people arranged in front, and all the others were there. They were placed in various places in the courtyard and after hearing the order, they rushed in from the front and must kill the emperor and the people he brought. After everyone left, they rode out and rushed out before their troops arrived. As long as they got out. No matter how powerful they are, no one can do anything to them on the prairie. They will be in chaos in a few days, and then they can come back in an open and honest manner. Arranging a person Bayi said that this is called tight inside and loose outside. No one will notice. He Jingxian and Quandik were already well prepared at this time. They found a high house in front of Urezibay Alstanbek's house. Three snipers were lying there three hundred meters away. From here they could see all the way into the house. As long as there was any movement, they would shoot immediately. Behind Urezibay Alstanbek's house was a street. Across from Urezibay Alstanbek's house, a thirty-man special forces unit is already ready there. As long as there is any movement in front, two mortars have already aimed two rounds at his wall. Two holes were made in his back wall. In addition, there were several machine guns posted on both sides of his house. As soon as there was any movement, hundreds of cavalrymen would start shooting at both ends of the street. The soldiers were already waiting there. As soon as they heard the gunfire, they would rush to the scene to reinforce Li Zhenhua within a minute. Li Zhenhua arrived at Urezibay Alstanbek's home very easily. A group of people from Buick came out to welcome Li Zhenhua and the cavalry soldiers and took the horses to prepare fodder for them. Li Zhenhua, accompanied by Urezibay Alstan Buick, entered his living room. Four soldiers stood beside Li Zhenhua and Susan. Behind him, there were two people standing behind Urezibay Alstanbek, but his expression was very unnatural. Li Zhenhua couldn't help but said in his heart: "It seems that they are really not as good as our ancestors in terms of strategy." At least Xiang Yu's Hongmen Banquet was played so that Liu Bang couldn't notice it, and they had already exposed their flaws before they even played. " If you compare his observation ability with these people, it is really a hundred years behind. When Li Zhenhua entered the door, he was not polite and immediately said to Urezibay Alstanbek: "Didn't you invite me here? Tell me what happened. Now that I'm here, tell me if you have anything. Don't dwell on it. It's not good for your health. "Urezibay? Alstanbek knew that the critical moment had come. Victory or defeat depended on this moment, but he still had to stabilize the opponent before taking action. So he said to Li Zhenhua: "It is difficult for the emperor to get to us. On one trip, we just prepared some wine to treat the emperor to a good drink and nothing else. " "It turns out that you have nothing to do. I thought you had something to tell me, but I didn't ask anyone else to come. If I knew you had nothing to do, then I might as well let everyone come together. If there were too many people, it would be lively just the two of us. Drinking alone would be a bit deserted. Now that we¡¯re here, let¡¯s get started.¡±
Text Chapter 718 The "feng shui" of Tyumen area is good
Chapter 718: The "Feng Shui" in the Tyumen area is good. Li Zhenhua thought he was giving Urezibay Alstanbek a chance to tell him what he thought, but he said that if there was nothing to do, then the fight would start later. . Sure enough, after Urezibay Alstanbek drank two drinks, he said he wanted to go outside. Li Zhenhua immediately stood up and said to him: "Okay, let's go out together." You can't stay alone here. If that's the case, If a grenade is thrown in, it will be over, so he can't let Urezibayi? Alstanbek can only leave him alone. But as soon as these two people stand up, things will happen. There will be a group of killers in the side room. He rushed in with a gun in his hand and pointed it at Li Zhenhua. Hearing the footsteps coming from the side room, two of the four guards behind them immediately stood in front of Li Zhenhua and Susan. The task of these two people was to appear as "human shields". At the same time, their hands were as big as guns. The nose of the aircraft has been opened. The two people on the opposite side also have to step forward. They also have to stand in front of Urezibay Alstanbek to cover him. A guard soldier in front raised his foot and kicked the table in front of Li Zhenhua out. His kick was very scientific. It was not just a kick, but a pick. The things on the table flew out together with him. The three people on the opposite side hurriedly Flash to the side. In the blink of an eye, the guns in the hands of the two guards in front had gone off. The two guards on the opposite side have not yet got their guns in their hands. The man had already been shot and fell. Li Zhenhua's body jumped forward. He had already caught Urezibay Alstanbek in his hands. He pulled the man back and formed a "human shield" in front of him. The killers who came out of the side room could no longer shoot at Li Zhenhua. Now they were facing their leader Urezibay Alstanbek. As soon as the gunfire rang out, people outside had already started taking action, snipers in the distance. First, they fired a gun into the house. Suddenly a blood hole appeared on the head of a killer, and blood rushed out. Then they heard the gunshot. The distance was too far and the sound of gunfire would not come until a second later. The gunshots in the room almost rang out at the same time. The four guards, Li Zhenhua and Susan, and the three snipers outside were nine to eight. This was a battle without any suspense. Several Kazakh killers had already fallen. In the chaos, a guard was shot in the abdomen and another guard was wounded in the arm. They quickly checked the side of the room. Found that no one was there anymore. The fighting outside was getting more intense. The soldiers in the yard were surrounded by the killers at the beginning. But based on their experience in many years of fighting, when they heard the sound of gunshots inside, they immediately He spread out and quickly found a hiding place while running, rolling, and jumping. At the same time, he kept shooting at the enemy with the gun in his hand. The marksmanship of these people is both natural talent and years of fighting and training. In addition, a large number of bullets are used to feed it, so every bullet will hit the target and the gun will never go empty. Soon some of the enemies in the yard fell down, others retreated to both sides of the house, and the remaining people were still shooting at the soldiers. The machine gun that had been waiting on the side started firing. Another group of people fell down, and the remaining people hurriedly ran to the back of the yard. As soon as they arrived in the backyard, they heard two explosions coming from the wall behind them. With the explosion, two big holes appeared in the wall. The remaining killers immediately ran there. They thought it was safe. They didn't. They thought that what greeted them was several black muzzles spraying bullets outside. None of the soldiers wanted to be alive. The muzzles of their guns immediately spurted out tongues of flame. Those people all fell down before they could fight back. The enemy at the back had been dealt with, and the battle at the front had come to an end. Under the attack of the guards, and with the help of several snipers in the distance, no one could fight back. There was another sound of horse hooves outside, and more. The soldiers rushed in. At this time, there was no living killer in the yard. Li Zhenhua lifted Urezibay Alstanbek out of the house. Urezibay Alstanbek looked at his "dead soldiers" in the yard, but this time they all really became "dead soldiers", and there was no one alive anymore. Xiakan Duman and several other tribal leaders also came. Xiakan Duman had the best relationship with him. Seeing that Urezibay Alstanbek had been captured, he couldn't help but said: "What the hell?" Did you find it yourself? Is there any place to fight against these armies? "The leaders of these tribes have also seen that most of the killers are Kazakh warriors. In other words, these are the places to fight. The soldiers were not willing to follow Urezibay Alstanbek at all, but were willing to follow their emperor to have a good life. Li Zhenhua and He Jingxian, Kuandik, SatibaFirst, we renegotiated the relevant regional divisions and defense issues. Kazakhstan mainly has three major cities from south to north: Almaty, Karaganda and Astana. However, their territory in the original traditional Kazakh region was to North of their Far Eastern Railway. There is a small city named Petropavlovsa Tibaldi, pointing to this place and saying, Our army has arrived here now. Li Zhenhua looked at the map and said: "The Kurgan people here must also find a way to get it." "Li Zhenhua then drew a straight line from Kurgan to the north, pointed a point there, and then drew a garden with it as the center. Li Zhenhua said to several of them: "Well, I think this place is feng shui. Yes, if anyone can bring me this circle, I will praise him." He Jingxian immediately wondered when the emperor started to believe in "Feng Shui". He has never believed in this. But before he could speak, Satibaldi beside him had already expressed his position: "Your Majesty, give me a month and I will use it as a racecourse for you to play. I don't want any praise, you just need to give me a drink." Li Zhenhua immediately asked: "How can I get the money I bought?" "Well, as long as there are our aborigines there, it will be fine. My horse will run over there and that will be my place." This is really a naked robber. Logic, but Li Zhenhua is determined to get it into his own hands. It will be the largest oil field in the future, but it should be an uninhabited place now. Now there is no good excuse, so he can only use the "good Feng Shui" as an excuse. .
Text Chapter 719 Entering Tyumen
Chapter 719 Entering Tyumen "Good General Satibaldi" Li Zhenhua said seriously: "I don't care what excuse you use, as long as you give it to me, I will meet any of your requirements." "Okay, that's it, you just let it go. I just went to Beijing to drink with you and get drunk for three days. I have never dared to drink too much in the past few years." "Hahaha," Li Zhenhua asked again, "You. Do we have any other demands? We can say anything from all sides. " "Chief, we don't need anything. Those Russian troops couldn't help but cut off their Far East Railway again this time. "It's not bad to let them build another one in the future. Now we can give them some discounts. If they happily give us the place, we will give them some discounts." "The problem in the north is easy for us. Just maintain a tough attitude and ask the chief to give us clear instructions on how to deal with the western region. ""These tribes in the west," Li Zhenhua said to them: "Kyrgyz, Tajik, and Uzbek are the three main ones. What is the current situation of these tribes? " "This used to be a Russian place. Now because Russia is greatly reducing their scope, these tribes have become relative. Now they also need to find a strong backer. The target is actually our empire, but we have no military there. Now it is equivalent to them being autonomous, and part of the westernmost Turkmenistan is now part of the Persian Empire. It turns out that those places are indeed Persian places. Even the western part of Afghanistan has been eaten by Persia. Now only the eastern places, including Kabul, are willing to be friendly with us. " "If the people in these places are not disgusted with us. You can also consider bringing in the army to help them protect the border areas and also help them maintain security and so on. This is all possible. If Persia is capable, they can also occupy it separately from us. We must maintain the status quo. Of course, Persia and Persia are We have a very good relationship now. They have nothing to do but pay more attention to the relationship between the two. They have done well in the past. " "For these new areas, we must first ensure that we have a good relationship. Our interests must also be taken into consideration. It¡¯s okay if they are willing to join us, but they must abide by all our laws, economic management, etc. It¡¯s not okay to just take advantage and not suffer losses.¡± Hearing what Li Zhenhua said to the three of them. Once everyone had a clear understanding, they immediately began to consider how to further manage the place politically, militarily and economically. On the surface, they have autonomy. In fact, it is already within our jurisdiction. After explaining these situations, Li Zhenhua began to return to Xinjiang. He wanted to visit his wife Avna Abir in Persia, but the distance was far and the transportation was inconvenient. I can only say sorry to Avna Abir in my heart. After He Jingxian and the other three sent away Li Zhenhua, they immediately re-analyzed and arranged the situation here. First, the army entered these areas to shoulder the responsibility of guarding the country for them. At the same time, local militia organizations were established there and a large number of troops were sent. Cadres have gone to the grassroots level to organize and manage the areas. We have established grassroots management organizations. We no longer consider letting a large number of Chinese immigrants here. If necessary, we will talk about it later. For now, we will maintain the status quo. The economic approach is as follows: a large amount of local agriculture, handicrafts, minerals, and other commodities are transported to the Chinese Empire. At the same time, a large amount of light and heavy industrial products, daily necessities, etc. are transported from there to help local farmers and herdsmen develop production and increase product add-ons. It's worth saying that people's lives will be better. It's useless to just say it. Only when people's lives get better will people support you and follow you wholeheartedly. In terms of education, like other places, the education method of the Chinese Empire is mainly primary school, middle school, high school, and university. Then you can only go to the places in the Chinese Empire because there are no conditions for establishing universities here. Others are also some people. If all our petty thoughts have your thoughts, they will no longer be on our side. In addition, regarding the issue of taxation, this is a major issue of national sovereignty. Since we are here, we must control this part. No matter how small it is, we have to intervene. The result is that the basic tax rate is set at 5%, and the income part is Two and a half of the family were added by the management agencies of both parties. The two companies share the same amount of money, but the Chinese Empire openly tells the people below about its income and expenditure every year. It is completely transparent.The Imperial Chinese government had no intention of putting this part of the revenue into the national treasury. Instead, it spent all the revenue on local people's livelihood construction, building roads, building bridges, and building some civilian facilities such as schools, hospitals, and commercial districts. Buildings, streets, sewers, etc. The common people have one thing in their hearts, that is, whoever treats them well. Their hearts are like a mirror. Soon the local people and administrators have lost their hearts. They have to feed the army and buy weapons, and many officials have to fall into their own hands. There is not much left for the common people. If the common people have resentment in their hearts, they will no longer support you. Soon the original superstructure was finished, and the income was getting less and less. Soon, in less than two years, they were unable to make ends meet. Their government agencies had to borrow money to survive, and they had no trouble. Soon, the government of the Imperial China came again. In the words of He Jingxian, this is called "pulling people with a dull knife." However, the Chinese Empire's policy there still retains some of its original characteristics, that is, our policies and guidelines are the main ones, and the main managers are managed by local people. . In a word, it is the management method of the Chinese Empire. Although the people are local, in fact the power of the entire tribe has been completely in the hands of the Chinese Empire. After a few years, even people will all speak in Chinese. Who are those students? If they don't speak Chinese, they can all speak other languages. They can only use other languages ????for general communication. In some formal situations, they all use Chinese. When studying their own history, they also know that this was once a place of the Chinese Empire in the 13th and 14th centuries, but the emperor at that time was called Genghis Khan, so many young people very much recognized that they were from the Chinese Empire. Subjects of the Emperor of the Chinese Empire. After Satibaldi accepted Li Zhenhua's mission, he began to infiltrate the north. On the surface, this "bought" seemed to be a rough man, but over the past few years, he had studied seriously and worked with some Han cadres. With extensive exchanges, he has made rapid progress in terms of political management, military strategy and economics. He is already a qualified commanding talent. On the surface, he told Li Zhenhua that he would occupy this place if he just let his horses pass by. But in fact, he already had his own plans and deployments. Although the line from Kurgan to Petropavl was a newly occupied place by him, But he had long known that there were many Kazakhs in the north. Lin Yuqiong, on behalf of the Chinese Empire, negotiated with the Russians in the United States based on the fact that the place that used to be ours was the main legal basis for the negotiations. Satybaldi was very smart and I could use this method. I definitely could not use the method I originally said. . The original approach is very easy to arouse opposition from people all over the world. What you do cannot let the emperor come to wipe your ass. You must do it beautifully so that no one can say anything. Only then can you be called good at doing things. However, because he had stayed with Kuandik and He Jingxian for a long time, he still admired these two people very much, so he explained his thoughts to them carefully, and both of them praised him and said that he had considered it. The questions were thoughtful and detailed, and he also gave him some appropriate supplements. Satibal was very happy when he heard it at first, and he immediately started his plan. Satibaldi carefully selected more than a hundred Kazakh and dozens of Han officers and soldiers, as well as some Russians. In Satibaldi's words, these people are very clever. After letting them change into civilian clothes, they went northwest from Petropavl's place. When they got there, they found out that there really was a place called Tyumen. Now there is still a small village with only a few dozen people. Then they started to spread out from there as the center to an area estimated to be more than one million square kilometers. They stopped. The officer in charge of their team was named Vice Captain Tierji and Li Qiuchang. The two discussed together and immediately started building houses here, all made of wood. They established a total of about ten small villages there. Then they sent people back to Petropavl and found the local garrison. They contacted Satibaldi by telegram and told him that the preparations for the first phase had been completed. Now they asked Satibaldi to carry out the second phase. When the workers heard that they had completed the task of building a house, Satibaldi immediately sent a second group of people there. This second batch of people all came with their families, including men, women, and children, but most of them were organized in the form of families. After traveling long distances, they quickly settled down and became families. The first generation citizen of the Chinese Empire in the Tyumen region.
Text Chapter 720 Entering Qiu Ming (2)
Chapter 720 Entering Tyumen In order to obtain legal basis, they had already seen the photos of the northern Ulan-Ude area published in the newspapers. They also made up and twisted the braids on the women's heads and put them on the men's heads. I made some cemeteries in some places on my head and put some pieces of rotten wood to look like tombstones. I also made some real stone monuments, but they had to be burned with fire and rubbed with stones. Anyway, it was just for taking photos. After these tasks were completed, they began to gather all the people together. They burned the newly built wooden houses and made them a mess. Then they gathered those people together and established a new country. They were also very rich. They were so talented that they named the country "Kazakh Khanate". ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? being said that these local people are really capable of doing so, and they have even established a ¡°country¡±. Russia could not tolerate such troubles and immediately sent an army of 5,000 people to suppress it. However, this Li Qiuchang was an expert in guerrilla warfare. He led hundreds of armed men from his "country" to start a guerrilla war with the Russian army. The Russian army is quite dull in military operations. Their life will be difficult when they meet this expert in guerrilla warfare. "The enemy advances, we retreat. The enemy stays, I disturb the enemy, tires me. I fight the enemy, retreat while I advance." These sixteen words The policy of guerrilla warfare is what every Chinese emperor must learn, and Li Qiuchang was the selected officer. Na Chang would definitely not be wrong. He led his small army to eat a squad today and a platoon the next, just like this, constantly making small fuss. The Russian army couldn't stand it. Once they used a "black tiger to take out the heart" tactic and almost captured the top commander of the Russian army. This made him hurriedly run out of the Kazakh Khanate. This time, the reputation of the Kazakh Khanate also disappeared. They immediately appealed to the world, asking all relevant countries in the world to pay attention to them and support them because they were dissatisfied with the Tsar's rule. He stood up to resist but was attacked by them. The revolutionaries in Russia are also supporting them, but the "Kazakh Khanate" ignores their enthusiasm at all and they are unwilling to have anything to do with those revolutionaries. What they hope for is support from the Chinese Empire. The Chinese Empire first expressed its attitude. Our Chinese Empire supports you in resisting aggression. At the same time, it also submitted a diplomatic note to the Russian government, hoping that they would not enter the territory of the "Kazakh Khanate". If there are any issues, they can raise them and the two sides can negotiate together. This equates the "Kazakh Khanate" with Russia, which is equivalent to supporting the "Kazakh Khanate". Immediately afterwards, the Persian Empire also issued a statement expressing its support for the just actions of the "Kazakh Khanate", their small khanate. Within a few days of its establishment, it had received the attention and support of two major powers, which made Russia very angry. Russia clearly knows. Behind them are people from the Chinese Empire who are manipulating it but there is no evidence. The weapons of those in the "Kazakh Khanate" were all Russian Mosin-Nagant rifles. They originally had no mortars at all, but when they captured the mortars of the Russian army, they also began to use mortars. After the artillery fire, they only captured dozens of Russian artillery shells, but they fought endlessly. The Russian side can't say anything. They are angry and have no choice. Their military actions cannot take any advantage at all. Instead, they let the guerrillas lead the way. An army of 5,000 people is even armed with hundreds of civilians. It can't be solved either. The Queen Mother Alexandra Feodorovna was very angry after hearing the report from the front line. What did these officers do for food? Or as Rasputin said: They serve the royal family in name only. In fact, they are only doing it for themselves and do not consider how to make their due contribution to the country. Now in the Russian political arena, the mysterious figure Rasputin who once appeared in Russian history has quietly entered the stage. He will greatly influence the governance of Empress Alexandra Feodorovna. policy. Who is Grigory Yefimovich Rasputin? It turns out that he is a Russian divine husband, but he is directly serving the Tsar and his queen. He has always been favored by the Russian queen because he is always He snitched in front of the Queen. In six years, he changed four prime ministers, six ministers of the interior, four ministers of war, and three ministers of foreign affairs. He also commanded the army through the queen. He said that he had a dream in which the Russian army should attack near Riga. The Russian emperor ordered an attack. The result was a huge defeat and commander Rutsky was soon dismissed. At the suggestion of Grigory Yefimovich Rasputin, the Empress Dowager Alexandra Feodorovna once again sent a general leading an army of 10,000 people and began to attack the "Kazakh Khan" again. "China" launched an attack on Russia's army althoughThe generals have been changed, but the fighting method is still the same. Li Qiuchang is constantly changing his fighting method. The overall purpose is the essence of the sixteen-character guerrilla warfare. Li Zhenhua said sorry to Avna Abir in his heart, and then returned to Xinjiang. There were many places in Xinjiang that he had not seen yet. The journey went smoothly and he arrived in Urumqi. After that, he made a phone call to the commander of the Corps, Liu Dingjun. After telling him that he was back, Liu Dingjun immediately said to the person: "How have you arranged this trip? Do you want to go down there with you?" "No, I'd better go down there and have a look by myself. I plan to arrive first. Let's go to Karamay and take a look at our big oil fields. By the way, we'll take a look at the gold in Altay and see what's going on there. Let's meet you when we get back. I'm going down tomorrow. Don't come over. Just do your own thing. "Liu Dingjun promised that he would arrange an activity he had recently organized, that is, the entire Agricultural Reclamation Corps would hold a large-scale cultural performance and bring together outstanding programs from various units to Urumqi to report on and select the best performances. The programs also allow these programs to go beyond Xinjiang and reach the entire empire. It is estimated that this will also be a good promotion for the literary and artistic work of the entire empire.
Text Chapter 721 Black Oil Mountain
Date: November 16th Chapter 721 Black Oil Mountain But it¡¯s not certain when the emperor will come here, so let them be prepared and ready to go at any time. Anyway, it turns out that it¡¯s all soldiers coming to make a surprise attack. It¡¯s not a big deal. 360 Li Zhenhua left Urumqi and headed for Karamay. The road surface was good, and there were no pedestrians or cars on it to run happily. The distance of more than 200 kilometers from Urumqi to Karamay was successfully reached in the morning. Gao Tianming heard that the emperor was coming. He immediately put down what he was doing and ran to Li Zhenhua. When Gao Tianming saw Li Zhenhua, he felt as if he was meeting his own relatives. He was an orphan and had no other relatives since he was a child. Ever since he came together with Li Zhenhua, he has always regarded him as his closest person, no matter how hard or tiring the work is. I'm not afraid that as long as I think of the emperor, nothing will happen. In the past six years, Karamay has undergone earth-shaking changes. There are buildings everywhere and cars running around. The number of employees in the company has reached more than 30,000. Plus their families, there are already 50,000 to 60,000 here. This place is already ranked first in the country. The oil production of the two oil fields has reached an annual output of more than one million tons. It creates a lot of economic benefits for the country every year. The main thing is to solve the domestic oil problem. It would be unimaginable if we had a large number of cars, airplanes and other machines without sufficient crude oil. Now the two major oil fields in China, Dongying and Karamay, have solved this problem. It can be said that Gao Tianming contributed a lot. Gao Tianming is just like a child. He happily said to Li Zhenhua: "Chief. I am now married and have two children. Today I asked the chief to come to my house to see me and my daughter-in-law. She said that you and I are like family members. She really didn't believe it today. You must prove it to me." "Okay, then let's go and I must prove to her that we are close friends." "We are close friends," Gao Tianming said happily. Li Zhenhua said to his guards: "Today I am going to my best friend's house, so you don't want to go. Okay?" But no one in the group of guards answered the question about the battle in Kazakhstan. They have a higher understanding of Li Zhenhua's safety issues and they dare not just let Li Zhenhua go elsewhere by himself. Li Zhenhua saw that there was nothing he could do. He had no choice but to say to Gao Tianming: "Okay, let's go to your home. You call your wife and we can meet together. Then we go to the hotel to have dinner together." "That's fine. I'll give it to you first." She makes a phone call and we will leave." Li Zhenhua said to him hurriedly: "Don't go and let the guard call. Let the lady go home quickly and say that there is a guest at home." A guard left to call the car. Driving towards Gao Tianming's home, he soon arrived in front of a building. The guards were guarding the door. Gao Tianming led Li Zhenhua into his home. It was a two-bedroom unit. The couple and their younger son lived in one room. The older child lived in one room by himself. Li Zhenhua couldn't help but said: "Tianming, you guys are here." Are you saying that the housing conditions are very poor? Why do you only live in two rooms? Doesn't the children affect your work? " "I'm sorry, chief. The housing conditions here are very good, but there are still some new workers who live in poor conditions. I want them all to live in a new house before I move, so I can only make do with it first. If I can't let everyone live better first, then I will let the workers scold me. . Isn¡¯t it just scolding you? So I can only live in a new house later. My wife agrees.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good, you have a good wife.¡± There is a young man walking around in each house. The woman came in and said as soon as she entered the door: "How important the guest must be to call me back tomorrow. You don't know how busy I am. If you can't complete the task, you can't say that our unit is not good in the future." When Li Zhenhua heard the voice, he immediately When we came to the living room, a young woman stood there. She looked very beautiful in her work clothes. She had two big eyes and she was very energetic. It could be seen from her eyes that she was an intellectual woman. So Li Zhenhua said to her: "I'm sorry." Madam-in-law, I'm here. We haven't seen each other for six years. Besides, I've never seen you before, so I want to get to know you first. My name is Li Zhenhua." After saying that, Li Zhenhua stretched out his hand and wanted to shake hands with Mrs. Gao. Mrs. Gao heard this. She was immediately stunned by Li Zhenhua's name. She knew that her husband often talked about how he was with the emperor, but she never expected that the emperor would come to her home. And if she said it as soon as she entered the door, she would be embarrassed in front of the emperor. Seeing the emperor stretching out his hand to shake her, her face turned even redder, but she still knew the basic etiquette. She immediately stretched out his hand and shook Li Zhenhua's hand in a low voice.He said to Li Zhenhua, "I'm sorry, Your Majesty. I didn't know that you were talking nonsense as soon as you came in. Please don't take offense." Li Zhenhua laughed and said to Mrs. Gao, "Sister-in-law, just don't blame me. I'm just looking out for happiness." I didn't know you were busy with work, so I asked him to call you back." Gao Tianming said happily: "Jingzhi, don't you believe how close the relationship between me and the emperor is? You heard what the emperor said, he said we are strong. "Brother." Jingzhi immediately said: "Don't talk nonsense. How can you talk to the emperor like this? If others hear it, you will be disrespectful." Li Zhenhua laughed: "Sister-in-law, we are really close friends since we were in Dongying." We have been fighting together since then until now. It's just that I, a buddy, did something wrong and never had time to visit Karamay. But this is my fault. Please forgive me, sister-in-law. I will definitely come more often with you in the future. Brothers, let¡¯s meet together. To show my friendship, how about inviting my sister-in-law and eldest brother to treat me?¡± Li Zhenhua¡¯s words derailed Gao Tianming and he immediately agreed to let Li Zhenhua treat him. But the teacher understood very well and she immediately said: "That's no good. How can I let you treat us when we arrive in Karamay? Just let us express our feelings. We are also landlords." Gao Tianming then realized that he was a landlord. You should be the one to treat the guests. The four of them went back to the hotel and started eating the same hot pot that they originally liked. It turned out that today was the right day and none of them really liked drinking. During the dinner, several people talked a lot about work, life, and their children. They also recalled the past and had a meal together happily. No matter who the treat was, it only lasted a while, but it cost more than a hundred yuan. Two women went out and I don¡¯t know who paid for it. The next day, Gao Tianming accompanied Li Zhenhua around and let Li Zhenhua take a look at the prosperous scene of the Karamay Oil Field and a large number of projects under construction. At the same time, they also took a look at the famous "Black Oil Mountain (Karamay)". There was already a sculpture there, which was an image of a warrior looking into the distance. Li Zhenhua was very satisfied with this diligent brother. Just by walking on the street, you can see the spirit of the people here. They all have a spirit of hard work. They are working for this country and this nation. They had dinner together again in the evening. This time, Li Zhenhua asked the couple to invite a group of senior scientific and technological personnel, including geologists, engineers, and accountants, all senior intellectuals. It was rare for them to go out to eat once, but today I heard that it was The emperor personally invited them and they all came happily. Since they were already familiar with each other, Jingzhi invited Li Zhenhua to sing a song for everyone, so Li Zhenhua sang for everyone the song "Competing with Jiangnan Everywhere on the Border". What he didn't expect was that all the senior intellectuals here could sing it. Everyone happily used tableware to play time. While they were eating, people also came to the gold mine in Altay. Li Zhenhua's original charter had Karamay as the supervisor there, so if they had anything to do, they still had to come to Karamay. They came with two people and one was from the army. The first one is technical. They also joined the people eating, and it wasn't until they finished eating and sent the others away that they began to talk about work. After hearing their reports, Li Zhenhua realized that oil workers were tough, but they were better than the gold troops. The officers and soldiers of the Gold Army were working even harder. After hearing this, Li Zhenhua immediately said to Gao Tianming: "Tianming will improve the treatment of the officers and soldiers of the Gold Army from now on. We cannot allow our officers and soldiers to work in such a difficult environment." To make them well fed, clothed and warm, and to enrich their spare time, you must do your best to support them." Li Zhenhua thought about the future gold mining issues. This is our first gold. There should be a group of good cadres in the army. These cadres should be able to make good use of the new gold mining areas we have gained. After letting the Altay cadres rest, Li Zhenhua and Gao Tianming talked about this issue seriously. Gao Tianming said: "Our golden troops in the Altay region have a total of more than 400 people. They are still the original army establishment. They have summarized a complete set of The production efficiency of technology and methods is higher than that of other places. If they are allowed to go out, there will be good results." (To be continued. Vote for recommendation, monthly vote said 36(decodeuriponent(%b8%fc%b6%e0%ba) %c3%bf%b4%b5%c4%d0%a1%cb%b5%a3%actxt%cf%c2%d4%d8%7e%c7%eb%c9%cf%7euu%ca%e9%c3%cb %7e%7ehttp%3a%2f%);
Text Chapter 722 Nikola Tesla is in danger
< >Remember! Chapter 722 Nikola Tesla is in Distress Li Zhenhua said: "Then we will transfer a team of 200 cadres from them to our several new places to go to Bay City where the production is much greater than here ( The gold in these three places (the former Magadan region of Russia), Jingbian City (Irkutsk), and Beihai City (Ulan-Ude) also has accompanying needs to be hidden. We need a group of professional cadres to go there. It has been here for six years and it should be improved. ¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡logged in and then said: ?¡éa???¡°The management of our new districts is relatively weak. With more work experience, they will definitely be much better than the original situation. With them, our gold output will definitely increase significantly." Gao Tianming also continued: "That would be better if we deploy 200 people here. The output will not be much less in the future. As long as they can play their role in the new place, it will be much better than them continuing here. I will discuss with them immediately. You and Beijing will let them go to Beijing to rest for two days. Then they can go to work in the new district. "Li Zhenhua knew why Gao Tianming asked them to go to Beijing to rest for two days. Because these cadres and soldiers have been working here for many years and they have never been to Beijing. Now that they have this opportunity. They should be allowed to go to Beijing for two days. This is also a show of love for the cadres and soldiers. I believe they will jump with joy when they hear the news. It was already two o'clock and the two of them were still talking happily. Suddenly someone knocked gently on the door outside. As soon as Li Zhenhua heard this, he immediately had a premonition that something was going to happen. He walked to the door and asked softly: "Who?" A voice outside said: "I am the leader." Outside the door was the voice of Staff Officer Wang. "Come in." Staff Wang gently opened the door and came in. He said to Li Zhenhua nervously: "The news from the chief came from Zhenyuan City that Mr. Nikola Tesla was careless when selecting the site for the hydropower station. He fell under the cliff. "Li Zhenhua was immediately stunned by this Nikola Tesla. Why did Tesla fall under the cliff? So he hurriedly asked: "How is the situation now?" "The specific situation is not clear yet. The telegram said that it happened this afternoon and they sent the situation to us without delay. They were afraid that the chief would be thinking about it." " Order them to organize a search and rescue operation immediately. Let Nie Qing take charge personally. "General Nie is rushing to the accident site and they are also organizing a search and rescue operation." "Okay, I know. You guys are going to start preparing immediately and we¡¯re going to the scene early tomorrow morning.¡± As soon as Gao Tianming heard this, he also knew that the relevant domestic scientific and technological personnel in Nikola Tesla respected this old man from the United States. . He immediately said: "Chief, don't be anxious. It will take half a month to get to Zhenyuan City from here. When you get there, people will probably have been rescued." "No, we can't take the train back. We have to use a plane. What's the use of going there after half a month when you can only get there by plane?" Li Zhenhua paused and asked, "Tianming, do you have an airport here?" "There is a small airport with a runway of only 800 meters. "That's enough. It's two o'clock at night. You should contact Liu Dingjun in Urumqi immediately and ask him to solve the aircraft problem. Only they can fly there tomorrow morning." Get here before 0:00." Gao Tianming knows very well about Li Zhenhua's temper now that Li Zhenhua has spoken. That was an urgent and unconditional execution, so he immediately started using the phone in the room. Contact the Corps Commander Liu Dingjun in Urumqi. Commander Liu soon answered the phone at his home: "Hello, this is Liu Dingjun. Who are you?" Li Zhenhua took a step over and answered the phone: "I am Li Zhenhua. Call me a large aircraft right away. I want to use the bomber. "Yes! Chief, when do you want to use it?" "The sooner the better, we must arrive in Karamay before nine o'clock tomorrow morning." After receiving the call, he immediately started to contact Urumqi. There is an airport in Urumqi, but there are no large bombers there, so he can only ask Lanzhou. It is already past two o'clock in the middle of the night. It is best that they have someone on duty. Liu Dingjun's phone number He immediately went to the garrison in Lanzhou and explained to them that the emperor was personally asking for the plane. The garrison commander in Lanzhou listened toAfter the emperor personally requested the plane, he immediately contacted the airport. It happened that a bomber had arrived in Lanzhou and would return to Beijing tomorrow, so he immediately issued the emperor's order there. The plane was ordered to arrive in Karamay, Xinjiang before nine o'clock in the morning. After hearing that the emperor personally requested the plane, Lanzhou Airport immediately took action. First, it called the pilots and told them that this was the special plane requested by the emperor and they must ensure that it could fly this mission successfully. The pilot immediately discussed with his navigator and said: "It is possible to get to Urumqi, but we require that all train stations along the railway line must have lighting lights in the air as navigation indicators. After passing Urumqi, we If we are not familiar with the place, we need someone to guide our flight.¡± The call was made to Commander Liu Dingjun of Urumqi and he said at that time: ¡°The problems along the railway will be solved immediately. As soon as the plane arrives in Urumqi, there will be a small plane to guide you, but you must ensure it. The time is before nine o'clock in the morning." "Okay, we will take off in thirty minutes and ensure that we arrive in Karamay before nine o'clock in the morning." Liu Dingjun felt relieved when he heard what Lanzhou said. He immediately contacted Karamay and informed him of the situation. Li Zhenhua At this time, Li Zhenhua was waiting for news to know that the plane could arrive. He knew that the problem would not be big in the future. The airport in Lanzhou was brightly lit. Preparations for the night flight had been completed. Two pilots and a female navigator had already boarded the plane. The commander of the Lanzhou garrison came here to see them off in person. They knew there must be an emergency otherwise. The emperor would not be in such a hurry to ask for a plane. The plane roared loudly and then rushed into the night sky. The pilots were looking for the lights of the train station in the night sky and aimed at them and headed towards Urumqi along the railway line. (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation.) < >Remember!
Text Chapter 723 "Special Service No. 1" Special Plane
Chapter 723 "Special Service No. 1" Special Plane On the plane, the captain Zheng Pingping was talking to his two partners: "You must pay attention. Our mission this time is a special plane used by the emperor. We must ensure the safety of the emperor." Don¡¯t let anything happen with 120% of your attention. The two people on the side replied: "Yes!" "You two stared at the railway line below. There will be lights on the ground every ten to twenty kilometers to guide us. We must not miss it. If we do miss it, our mission will not be completed even when we arrive in Urumqi. " "Yes. "Captain. There is a light at eleven o'clock below." Navigator Gao Caixia was reporting to the captain that she graduated with first place in the aviation school and became the first female navigator in the Air Force. After joining the army, she was very popular among her comrades and became one of the best crews in the Air Force. After that, she went on many missions and completed them beautifully. "See it and pay attention!" "Yes!" This is a small station on the Lanzhou-Xinjiang Railway. They have just received an important task assigned by their superiors, which is to indicate targets for Air Force aircraft. Although there are not many vehicles coming from there in the middle of the night. I passed by here, but when I heard that I was going to direct the target for the Air Force, many workers automatically gave up their rest and joined the work voluntarily. The roar of the plane came from the sky. They knew that the plane had arrived, and they shook their flashlights in the air. . The pilots on the plane also used lights to express their gratitude. The workers at the train station below also hurriedly called the station below to tell them that the plane had passed them and it was their business down there. The railway workers at the next station also hurriedly turned on their own target lights. Pointed into the air. There is no way that current aircraft navigation does not have the necessary means. Now for this special voyage, we can only use this method to guide the direction of the aircraft. In this way, the plane was guided to Urumqi one stop at a time. After arriving in Urumqi, it was still dark and I received a call that the plane was about to arrive. All the night lights on the airport were turned on. After people heard the sound of the plane, they soon discovered that the night lights on the plane and the lights on the bombers were turned on. They had discovered that the plane that had been parked on the runway at the airport started to climb quickly. The bomber heard the instructions from the airport tower in the air: "Special Service No. 1, please note that the pilot plane is taking off now. Please follow it. The plane will arrive in Karamay in one hour. I wish you a smooth flight!" Soon the tower said again He repeated: "Special Service No. 1, please note that the pilot plane is taking off now. Please follow it. The plane will arrive in Karamay in one hour. I wish you a smooth flight." The plane immediately heard the pilot's reply: "Understood! Thank you for your service." Let's take the lead." The two planes flew quickly toward Karamay in the air. When Liu Dingjun saw that the plane had disappeared from his sight, he hurriedly called Karamay. Report there that the plane has passed Urumqi and will arrive in Karamay in an hour. The person who answered the phone was Li Zhenhua. It turned out that he had not slept all night and had been waiting for the arrival of the plane. The day after the plane arrived in Karamay, it was already dawn. It was just 7:10. Li Zhenhua's car had already arrived. The plane was aligned with the runway and roared down. A car went over and picked up the crew. A group of mechanics rushed over. They wanted to perform maintenance on the plane. The aircraft will continue to fly after careful maintenance and inspection for a while. Zheng Pingjun ran to Li Zhenhua and saluted him and reported: "Report to the chief, the plane has been ordered to arrive. Please instruct the chief to instruct Captain Zheng Pingjun, navigator Gao Caixia, and co-pilot Lin Jie." Li Zhenhua took a step forward, shook hands with the three people, and then said to them "You have worked hard, but due to time constraints, you should take a rest and take off again soon." Zheng Pingping said: "Boss, we are all fine. Only the navigator Gao Caixia has not had any sleep in a few hours. Xiao Gao, please take a rest first. "We will do the preparations." "No, the captain is my job to arrange the flight route. I can't rest at this time. Please ask the chief to have someone prepare a map for us." An airport manager next to him said: "The map is incomplete. We are only unfamiliar with the situation in the new area on the original border." Staff Wang, who was next to Li Zhenhua, said: "I have a map of the new area." He gestured to a guard and the guard immediately went to get the map. The pilot from Urumqi Airport also came here and he was familiar with this area. The peaks in the border area are very high. Where is the plane?The only way to fly directly is to pass between two mountain peaks and then fly along the edge of the tall mountain peak. But now that it's daytime, the situation is better. Several pilots studied the flight route together. Gao Caixia tried hard to remember the main landmarks in her mind. Li Zhenhua also had to arrange for his entourage to not have too many people. If there were too many, they would be overweight. Li Zhenhua finally decided that he, Susan and two guards would go together. The original three crew members on the plane made a total of seven people on the plane now. There is nothing in the back, except for these seven people. If all the oil drums are installed in the back, it is estimated that it can fly more than 1,300 kilometers. The actual distance is more than 900 kilometers. In addition, there are some places that may need to be detoured, so it will be nearly a mile. After more than a thousand kilometers, it is enough to have more than 200 kilometers of remaining oil. The plane was quickly checked and all the fuel tanks and barrels were filled. The pilots did not bother to take a rest. They took off again. They were more nervous than ever before on this flight. The problem was that this passenger was too important, and he was involved. The fate of the entire Chinese Empire. The plane was still the pilot of a large and small Urumqi. He had flown nearby and was familiar with the situation. He guided the air passage over the tall mountains in the north. After the mission was completed, he returned to Urumqi, but he also received an order: "For the smooth flight of Special Service No. 1 He can make an emergency landing or parachute anywhere. "The content is that in order to guide the flight of the aircraft behind him, he can directly fly the plane until it runs out of fuel and parachute directly, and then walk back from the land, so he gives the ground. The troops left behind a map of the terrain he might take. The reconnaissance company commander But walked in the front, followed by those who were building hydropower stations. His guards and soldiers followed behind. They were walking forward for nearly a month. Mr. Nikola Tesla led them. After visiting a lot of places, he already had the ultimate goal in mind where to build the first hydropower station on the Yenisei River. Today they started to walk back. They walked beside a steep cliff. It turned out that there was no road at all, only a place where it was easy to get down. Company Commander Butt reminded everyone to be careful and then he was already at the forefront. This heroic officer of the Mongolian Buryat ethnic group always walks first in the face of difficulties and dangers. We have walked through it once without any danger, but today is different. A big bird that had just returned from looking for food rushed down towards the people who were advancing. It turned out that its nest was on the edge of a steep cliff. It thought that people were moving. Once it reached its nest, it rushed down desperately. When Liu Xin saw it rushing towards her, she screamed in fright, grabbed a tree vine tightly and closed her eyes. She was fine, but Nikola Tesla who was walking in front of her was worried. He panicked about Liu Xin's safety and suddenly stepped on the ground and fell off the cliff. When Liu Xin saw Nikola Tesla fall, she was so anxious that she was about to jump off. Butt, who was next to her, hurriedly grabbed her and said, "Don't do anything stupid. We must move forward faster to deal with Nikola Tesla." Mr. Tesla launched a rescue operation. "When Butt saw Nikola Tesla fall, his heart went cold. There was a cliff at such a high place. It would be dangerous for a person to fall, but Butt was so worried. At this time, he must first stabilize everyone so that no more accidents occur. He hurriedly said to everyone: "Don't panic, please move forward and get out of this place first. We will organize rescue immediately." People speeded up, but there are only places where it is easy for another person to pass. No matter how anxious you are, you can't do it. It is necessary to go to the spacious place in front and then rescue Nikola Tesla. Everyone was anxious and the speed increased. Soon they were out of the cliff. The terrain in front of it opened up. Butt quickly threw away all his equipment. He scooped out a long strip of clothing from his bag. A soldier also handed the rope to him. The length of the two ropes was estimated to be enough to reach the river below. Butt said to the soldiers: "I will go down first, and then two more people will go down with me. The other people are here." Prepare for rescue from above. " Butt has lived in the forest for many years and has quite good experience in survival in the wild. He immediately reached the edge of the cliff and fixed one end of the rope to a tree. He grabbed the rope tightly and went down. Liu Xin soon reached the edge of the cliff and wanted to follow her down. At this time, she felt very sad. If it hadn't been for her calling Nikola Tesla, he wouldn't have fallen. Now she even had the heart to die, let alone the country's decision to kill Nikola Tesla. What Silla gave to herself was to enable her to protect him, just to talk about family affection. He was her husband, and she had to protect him with all her strength. Now that he was in danger, she had to be the first to stand up and protect him. But today she was the one who harmed him. She must see her Nikola Tesla as soon as possible. (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome toCome to Qidian.com to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. )
Text Chapter 724: Go all out, no matter the cost
< >Remember! Chapter 724: Go all out at all costs. There was no time for others to speak. Liu Xin had already followed Butt down. Another soldier came down. The three of them walked three times along the river. Nicholas Tes La Mingming fell here from above, but there was no one in sight. There was only the surging Yenisei River in front of them. < >/< >/ Nikola Tesla was in a valley right next to the Yenisei River. He fell from a cliff above. Fortunately, a tree blocked him. He bounced into the river, otherwise he might have fallen to the shore, in which case his old bones might have been broken. The river rushed him here. At a bend, the river pushed him to the shore again. He moved his body and felt a sharp pain in his left foot. He looked carefully and it was probably sprained. Now he didn't dare to touch the ground. He was soaked all over. I had to save myself, otherwise I would freeze to death at night. Nikola Tesla believed that the people above would try their best to find him, but he could not freeze to death before finding him. Nikola Tesla insisted on crawling towards the bank far away from the river. There was a stick next to him. He took it in his hand and stood up vigorously. This way he could walk hard, but the speed was too slow. He looked around and saw a cave not far above. Nikola Tesla took a rest and walked there with all his strength. After Nikola Tesla trudged into the cave, he first observed that there were some burned ashes in the cave. It seemed that someone had stayed here, so there would be no animals here. He slowly took off his clothes. I would never have thought of anything if I was usually careless. But my dearest Liu Xin took everything into consideration for me. He sewed a lot of pockets into his windbreaker and packed a lot of things in it. Although the clothes were heavy, Nikola Tesla didn't. Complaining to her will probably come in handy this time. Sure enough, each major discovery made Nikola Tesla excited. He had a pistol and a magazine, a box of compressed biscuits, some trauma medicine, and a small bottle of liquor. There is also an exquisite lighter. There was also a flat box next to it. Nikola Tesla knew that it was the one he usually used to store solid alcohol. It contained all the equipment for survival in the wild. He can hold on until people come to rescue him. This Liu Xin is really one of her angels. God made her come to him. If it weren't for her, it would be hard to tell. Nikola Tesla took off all the clothes he was wearing. He hung the clothes to dry where the sun could reach him. He picked up some dry branches and lit a fire. He wanted to warm himself up first and it would get hot quickly. It started to burn. He could already feel the warmth even before he was exposed to the fire. This was a psychoactive effect. Nikolai Tesla took his underwear and heated it over the fire. It dried quickly. He dried all his clothes at night. It won't be that cold anymore. Nikola Tesla knew it. There was no need to think about it today. Someone would definitely come looking for him tomorrow, so he ate two slices of compressed biscuit wine, which he was reluctant to drink, and used it to rub his feet, and then he fell asleep with peace of mind. After Nie Qing received the report, he was immediately stunned. He knew the status of Nikola Tesla in the emperor's heart. Protecting him was like protecting his own eyes, even though Battelle and Ma Yunlu were no longer his. subordinates, but he still gave the two of them an order: "Go all out to find Mr. Nikola Tesla at all costs." He arranged for a secretary to guard the agency, and he led his security company and went down to the sky. Hei Qian arrived at their first camp and on the way to the second camp, he asked the radio operator to keep contacting Liu Xin's radio station to let them report the situation. At five o'clock the next morning, Nie Qing had arrived at their second camp and saw that the soldiers were very tired. Although Nie Qing was very anxious, he asked the soldiers to stop and have a rest before continuing tomorrow via telegram. He knew that the contact was not far from Liu Xin and the others. The weather outside is very cold. Even so, Nie Qing's heart still feels like it's on fire. He knows that Mr. Nikola Tesla is already fifty years old and he feels cold. Older people will definitely be even colder, so he's afraid. Then freeze him out of trouble. Nie Qing contacted Ma Yunlu at home again and asked him to dispatch Air Force planes to search along the Yenisei River tomorrow. He must find Nikola as soon as possible. Mr. Tesla will be too much for a long time and the weather will be too much for him. Besides, there are also some large animals such as tigers, bears, wolves, etc. that will put his life at risk. Ma Yunlu said to him: "The emperor has heard about this matter and he will fly directly from Xinjiang today." Nie Qing said in his heart: "Now the matter has become big. Even the emperor is here, which shows that he is worried about This Nikola TeslaMr. ?? attaches great importance to it. "Nie Qing sat in the camp like this for half the night. He didn't feel sleepy at all. At dawn, he called the soldiers and set off again. Nikola Tesla woke up in the cave. He felt He had a severe headache and a sore throat. He knew that he had a cold. In Chinese words, it was like "it's cloudy again". He just felt that his body was so cold that his body was trembling and his teeth were shaking. He kept shivering and looked towards the river in the distance, wishing he could drink some water. But now that he couldn't move at all, it was impossible for him to drink water in a coma. He seemed to hear the roar of the plane and knew that people must have begun to search for him. Liu Xin must have been very anxious. At this time, although Nikola Tesla could not move physically, his mind was very active. He thought a lot. He thought of the snowballs in Serbia when he was a child, when he was having a snowball fight with the children. The American Edison said to him: "Mr. Nikola Tesla, you don't even know American humor, why are you still there?" If you want to come to the United States to work, you should go back. If you fight with me, you are no match for me. You have already failed. "Liu Xin of the Chinese Empire in Shanghai and a group of young students were listening to his lectures. They were so devoted and persistent. Liu Xin said to herself: "I only love you in this life. The Chinese have a saying that life is yours and death is your ghost. ¡±(Your support on this website is my biggest motivation.)< >Remember!
Text Chapter 725 I want to jump down
Chapter 725 I want to jump. And the young emperor of the Chinese Empire was not the emperor at that time, just a young general, but his scientific and technological knowledge was not as good as that of a professional. He made his own radio possible from an idea, even though it was the earliest His patent is not his, but it was applied in the Chinese Empire earlier than anyone else, and some of his guidance gave him great help. Nothing else is the emperor's words that are so contagious: "I It is your fulcrum and you will be able to tilt the earth. "< >/< >/" And what Prime Minister Feng Guozhang said to him: You are the first earl of our Chinese Empire. This is what the emperor gave to you and the common people. An acknowledgment that life has been greatly improved. There is a saying in the Chinese Empire: "A scholar will die for his confidant." My life has been decided to be handed over to the greatest monarch in the world, but can I just leave like this? Nikola Tesla said in his heart: If I leave like this, will you miss me? He didn¡¯t know that his most respected emperor had flown over the tall mountains from Karamay for him and had come to his head. After Li Zhenhua's special plane took off from Karamay, it flew north under the guidance of the small plane in front. The navigator Gao Caixia's eyes were fixed on the plane in front of her. At the same time, she was still comparing it with the map in her hand. It would definitely not be easier for her than a pilot to make some records. Zheng Pingping and Lin Jie couldn't do anything to help her. After passing through that tall mountain range. The small plane in front spoke to them on the radio. He has to return. Now the remaining fuel can only fly to Altay. Then he will really have to parachute. Your heading should be north-northeast. Captain Zheng Pingping said to him: "Thank you for your guidance, dear comrades, we will see you next time!" The two planes separated due to the influence of altitude. During the flight just now, the plane almost flew over the tops of the big trees. Captain Zheng Pingping's head was sweating, but Li Zhenhua, who was sitting in the back, didn't say a word. Only Gao Caixia wiped the captain's sweat with a towel. After passing those tall mountains, the mountains became lower and the plane seemed much more relaxed. Gao Caixia said to everyone in a relaxed tone for the first time: "Everyone, pay attention. There should be a river in the mountains on the right soon." This was the result of her careful calculations. She found that after that river, there was no possibility of the aircraft getting lost. Fifteen minutes later, Gao Caixia picked up the telescope and looked carefully and said: "The captain has discovered the Yenisei River on the right front. We can now turn to the right and fly along the river to Zhenyuan (Krasnoyarsk) city. "After hearing Gao Caixia's words, everyone heaved a sigh of relief and no longer had to worry about getting lost. It would take more than an hour to reach Zhenyuan (Krasnoyarsk) city. Soon the plane was flying over the Yenisey River. This is indeed a big river. The width of the upper reaches is more than 100 meters. It flows straight down from the mountains all the way north to the Arctic Ocean. Its water volume is said to be twenty times that of the Yangtze River. If you calculate how many kilowatts it is, it will be too much. But Li Zhenhua I don¡¯t know how to calculate it, but it¡¯s not a big deal anyway, and the water is absolutely not polluted at all now. Now that the plane is flying very low, they are also thinking that it is best to find traces of Nikola Tesla. Li Zhenhua looked aside, because it was already summer. The trees on both sides were all green. With this new area, our country's forest coverage rate would be much higher. In some places, there are really cliffs and people can't walk there at all. But in order to build hydropower stations, scientific and technological workers must go here to obtain the necessary data. Susan suddenly said: "Your Majesty, there is a red flag there. It may be the people who are conducting search and rescue." Li Zhenhua looked there and the people there also discovered that the soldier holding the flag on the plane was waving his red flag upwards. "There's a situation!" Lin Jie, who had been silent for the whole time, said, "An aircraft was spotted ahead at 11 o'clock." His hand had already reached for the heavy machine gun set up in front. "Don't panic," Captain Zheng Pingping said: "It's impossible for other people's planes to appear here. They must be our own planes. Use the Air Force channel to contact the other party." "Yes!" Gao Caixia agreed and began to adjust the communication channel. After a while, she picked up the walkie-talkie and started calling: "I am the Air Force Special Service No. 1. Where are you from? What mission are you performing? Over!" After hearing the call, the other party immediately replied: "We are the Air Force Brigade of the Zhenyuan Military Region performing search and rescue operations. Mission. Over." Li Zhenhua immediately said: "Let them indicate the location of the accident." Gao Caixia continued to ask them: "Please indicate the exact location of the accident.address. complete. " "The ground troops have planted a red flag on the cliff on the right about two kilometers downstream from you. complete. " "I understand, thank you! complete. " After the plane continued to fly forward for 1,500 meters, Gao Caixia said: "The captain found a red flag in front of the target. "At this time Li Zhenhua also saw the red flag, but he immediately took a breath of cold air. It would be dangerous for that person to fall from such a high place. Li Zhenhua immediately made his decision: "Which of you has participated in skydiving training? ? "He was asking his two guards. "Chief, we have all trained. " "Your Majesty, I have also participated in training. "Susan behind her was also answering. "You? I do not know how? "Li Zhenhua asked in disbelief. "I took flying and parachuting training at the Birmingham Aero Club in the UK and my results are the best. " Now there is no time to verify and prove that Li Zhenhua never thought about letting her jump, so he said: "You continue to go back with the plane to learn about the situation from Nie Qing, and be sure to contact us at any time. " "We are going to jump off the river beach in front of the captain. " "That's not okay, chief. My mission is to escort you to Zhenyuan City safely. If you jumped halfway, I would be shot by the chiefs. " "Comrade Captain Zheng Pingping! "Li Zhenhua raised his voice and shouted to him seriously. "Here! " "You should obey the commander-in-chief's orders. Comrade Gao Caixia: You are responsible for recording my orders: 1. Lower the height of the river beach ahead to 600 meters. 2. Lin Jie is going to open the bomb hatch door. Immediately after you arrive at the airport, inform Urumqi that you have successfully completed your mission and request your next step. Commander-in-Chief Li Zhenhua. " Gao Caixia promised: "After the order is recorded, we guarantee to complete the task! " "Xiao Zhang, Xiao Wang, prepare your skydiving equipment immediately. " "yes! " Zheng Jingjun had no choice but to carry out the order unconditionally. Li Zhenhua also put on his parachute. He walked to the front of the plane and met with Zheng Jingjun, Lin Jie and Gao Jingjun. Caixia shook hands with them one by one and said to them: "Thank you for this flight. I am very happy to see you next time!" " "Your Majesty, you must be careful. " "It's okay. If you knew that even the paratrooper equipment for parachuting was designed by me, you wouldn't worry about me. I wish you good luck. "The plane has arrived at the front of the river beach. The bomb drop bay has also been opened. Li Zhenhua stood at the bomb drop bay door and said to the two guards: "Be careful. I'm going down first." "After saying that, he turned around and the person was gone. The two soldiers behind him jumped out without any hesitation. Susan on the other side had also quickly prepared her equipment. She was the last one to get off. The plane suddenly lightened up. The weight of the fuselage jumped upwards. Zheng Pingping stabilized the plane and began to climb and turn around. He wanted to make another circle and saw with his own eyes that the emperor landed safely on the ground. Only then would he feel relieved. The plane turned back to the scene in the air. Several people had already stood up to greet them. Zheng Pingping shook the wings of his plane to say goodbye to them, and then began to rise and fly north. Li Zhenhua and others jumped off smoothly. He saw Susan also getting off. He was very happy that there was no accident, so he said to several people: "Now let's go back upstream from here to take a look at the situation there and then analyze and judge the whereabouts of Nikola Tesla. " So the four people started walking upstream, but they didn't go very far before they stopped. It turned out that a search and rescue team came from the upstream. They introduced the situation to Li Zhenhua in detail. They said: "Nicholas? We have seen the place where Mr. Tesla fell several times. The person could only have fallen into the river because there were no traces on the bank at all, so we could only follow the river to search downwards. " After Li Zhenhua listened to what they said, he stood there and thought carefully about what would happen to the person if he was washed down by the water. After thinking for a while, he asked the group of soldiers: "How far is it from the incident site to here? ? " "To be precise, it should be three and a half kilometers. "A soldier said. "What is the flow rate of the water? " This time no one could answer. Li Zhenhua picked up a piece of wood on the ground and threw it into the river. The wooden stick went down quickly with the current. The flow rate was less than one meter per second. The speed was not too fast, but people It won't take long to get down from the sky and rush over here. In other words, there's no use going up there So Li Zhenhua and the group of soldiers came downstream together. (Your support on this site is my biggest motivation.)
Text Chapter 726 Can I change my wife at will?
Chapter 726: Can I change my wife at will? Soon they returned to the river beach again. Susan quietly pulled Li Zhenhua, then pointed at a pile of bushes next to her and whispered: "Wait for me for a while, I will go there for convenience." Li Zhenhua nodded. After stopping, Susan had already gone to the bushes. Li Zhenhua's eyes were looking at the river. The water turned a corner here and started heading southwest again. The current washed some wood and other things in the river to the shore. Li Zhenhua's mind became hot. He immediately looked to the river bank behind him. It seemed that someone was walking there, but he couldn't see clearly. Li Zhenhua got up and walked there to observe him carefully. I found that someone really walked here and the traces are definitely new and cannot be more than two days old. Li Zhenhua glanced at the bush where Susan went. He saw that Susan had come out. Li Zhenhua said to her, "Wait here for a while. I want to go up and have a look." Susan was also a little tired and she agreed. He sat on a stone. Li Zhenhua walked up. He saw some river mud on the river bank and twisted it with his hands. It was not quite dry. Li Zhenhua's heart jumped sharply. He shouted to Susan: "Su "Shan, please come up quickly." After Susan heard this, she immediately stood up and walked towards where Li Zhenhua was standing. The two guards who had just hidden aside also came over. They looked at the place that Li Zhenhua pointed out to them and continued together. Searching forward, Li Zhenhua lowered his head and walked forward while saying to Susan: "We are going to search. You can observe the area from a distance. He won't go too far." Li Zhenhua was already sure that Nikolai? Tesla is around the corner. Based on Li Zhenhua¡¯s observation. This line of footprints should be one light and one heavy. At the same time, he saw the traces of a stick on the ground. Then if you think about it, you can think that that person must have a problem with his feet, so he won't be able to walk very far. Sure enough, Susan had already shouted: "Your Majesty, look there is a cave over there." Li Zhenhua stood up straight, but because of the different angles, he couldn't see the cave at all. Susan said again: "Ten o'clock on your left front The direction is seventy meters away." Li Zhenhua looked over again. He finally saw that there really was a cave there. When I lowered my head again, those traces were heading there. Li Zhenhua hurriedly walked there. His heart was beating violently. My Nikola? Tesla, are you really here? We arrived in front of the cave. Li Zhenhua had already heard heavy breathing coming from inside. Li Zhenhua pulled out his gun, pulled the bolt and loaded the gun. Li Zhenhua walked in step by step, and finally saw Nikola Tesla, who had always dreamed of him, the man who made the entire empire worry about him, appearing in front of Li Zhenhua. Nikola Tesla had hugged himself into a ball. He was so burned that he felt very cold. As he got closer, it felt like his body was burning and his breathing was extremely heavy. Li Zhenhua shouted "Guard!" He took off his coat and put it on Nikola Tesla. Susan and two guards had already come in. Li Zhenhua said to them: "He has a high fever and needs immediate treatment." Xiao Wang said: "I'll go call them and they may have a doctor." He was about to run out. Li Zhenhua said hurriedly: "Don't run away. Fire the alarm!" Xiao Wang stood at the entrance of the cave, raised his gun and excitedly fired three times into the air. After a while, he fired three more times. Susan hurriedly found some branches and hay. She lit a fire and Xiao Zhang gave it to Nikolai Tesla. Susan brought some water and Susan took out a few pills from the first aid kit. These are special colds in her army. The dispersing effect was very good. After Nikola Tesla took the medicine and drank the water, he became much more awake. Finally, he recognized that the person in front of him was none other than Li Zhenhua, whom he was missing. He hurriedly stretched out his hand. He grabbed Li Zhenhua's hand tightly and said, "Your Majesty, is that really you? I was talking to you just now. How did you get here? Did you fall from the sky?" He was really right this time. Li Zhenhua jumped down from the sky. A few minutes later, the team of soldiers came back. There was no doctor among them, only a hygienist. But he gave Nikola Tesla a shot of antipyretic injection. Maybe it was because the pills just now had taken effect, plus the people Everyone has covered his body with clothes. Now Nikola Tesla no longer feels cold like that. An hour later, someone was shooting from a distance again. They were looking for these people. They wanted to ask them why they were shooting. Xiao Wang drew them over with three more shots. This time, there was a radio station in the team that came back. Li Zhenhua asked them to immediately send a report to notify all search forces to stop working and tell them that Nikola Tesla had been found. Liu Xin¡¯s security company quickly responded with a telegram asking for their specific location, and then Nie??, Ma Yunlu, Battelle, and even Feng Guozhang from far away in Beijing also sent telegrams to inquire. At the same time, he also asked where the emperor was. Li Zhenhua then remembered and hurriedly reported his situation. If Nikola Tesla disappeared, people would be anxious. If he lost it, it would not be anxious but chaotic. They rested near the cave at night. Nikola Tesla was ill and could no longer move. He just walked and walked at night. This was not good for him, so Li Zhenhua decided not to leave until tomorrow. In the middle of the night, Bute and Liu Xin's team came over. They had to come. Liu Xin was worried about her husband. But Bute felt that the man was lost in his own hands, so he had to be anxious. They were so anxious that they ran away more. More than 20 kilometers of mountain roads. Seeing the emperor appear here made Butt and Liu Xin even more sad. Butt, a straight-headed man, actually took out the gun. He turned the gun and handed it into Li Zhenhua's hand. Li Zhenhua was really made to laugh when he saw it. Li Zhenhua scolded fiercely: "You bastard, do you know what this gun is for? It is used against the enemy. What right do you have to point it at yourself?" Liu Xin was also crying: "Commander, my mission is If it's not completed, why don't you remove me and replace me with someone else to protect Nikola? Mr. Tesla." This sentence made Li Zhenhua dumbfounded again: "You silly girl, can you remove me at will? Don't you think carefully about it? If you just talk nonsense, do you want to find a wife for Nikola Tesla?"
Text Chapter 727: To promote the development of our border trade
Chapter 727 To Promote the Development of Our Border Trade Liu Xin then realized that there was something wrong with what she said, which made her face immediately turn red. Nikola Tesla next to her heard him and said to the emperor: "Your Majesty, this is not the case." I can¡¯t blame them. It¡¯s all my fault and it has nothing to do with them. "Li Zhenhua: "Well, let¡¯s talk about your affairs after we go back. No one is allowed to mention this matter anymore." "It's too late. People began to take a break. Two guards went to squeeze in with others. At the same time, the soldiers squeezed out a tent for Li Zhenhua and Susan. Li Zhenhua was lying in the tent, and Susan was still nestled in his arms like a kitten. She had many questions to ask her sweetheart: "My dear, let me ask you a question. There were several patrols passing by in this area. They didn't stop. Why were you the only one who stopped? And Mr. Nikola Tesla also What's the point of saying he's talking to you? Do you have some kind of telepathy? And if we don't stop, Mr. Nikola Tesla will be really in danger just from this fever. It will kill him." Li Zhenhua felt that this question was really difficult to answer, but he immediately found his answer: "This is not my business but your business." "You are joking again. How can it be mine. What's going on?" Susan asked. "Why is it not your business? Think about it. If you hadn't been in a hurry earlier and later, you were in a hurry at that time and needed to go for convenience. How could I have stopped moving forward? If I didn't stop moving forward, I wouldn't have considered checking the situation on the shore. You said Isn't it your business?" "How can you say something that is urgent to me?" Susan's face suddenly turned red. "No, no, no. This is your credit that no one else can take away. I must tell Mr. Nikola Tesla. It was because of your internal urgency that he was discovered by us and got a chance to live. I must I will let the Jazz couple thank you very much" Hearing Li Zhenhua just talking happily, Susan turned over and climbed on Li Zhenhua's body, and she blocked Li Zhenhua's mouth with her own hands. Li Zhenhua hurriedly pulled his head free and said to Susan: "Okay, you are going to murder your husband." "Is there a husband like you? You just want your wife to make a fool of yourself." "I'm talking about it. "It's the truth." "You can't tell the truth." After a while of nonsense, Susan's questions were distracted, and Li Zhenhua began to think about Nikola Tesla's problem. Li Zhenhua thought that in the original time and space, Nikola Tesla was forty years old. He was hidden by the US government. He was simply not allowed to communicate with the outside world. All of Nikola Tesla's research subjects had become top-secret documents, and some of them had not been released until the 21st century. It seems that I should do the same, otherwise it would be impossible to protect him well, so just ask him to go back. Then arrange a place for him to hide him in Xi'an or Chongqing. His temper is very consistent with his own. He always wants to run away and refuses to conduct his own experiments at home honestly. But with the lesson learned this time, we can't let him continue like this. It won't be such a good thing the second time. It just so happens that there is a plane in Lanzhou and it is by the Yenisei River. It happens that Susan is about to go to the toilet. It happens that Li Zhenhua saw it. Some debris rushed over. If it were not for these accidents, ten Nikola Teslas would have died. When thinking about these, Li Zhenhua felt a little scared. He wanted to know the role of Nikola Tesla. In the 21st century, there are many things that others cannot solve. The United States and the former Soviet Union inherited his knowledge. Later it became Russia) but there are many things that are more than a hundred years ahead of the world. Now that he is in his own hands, how could he not cherish him? The next morning. Nikola Tesla was much better after a night of treatment and rest. Li Zhenhua discussed with him and decided to start going down the mountain immediately. So a stretcher appeared in the camp and everyone took turns carrying Nikola Tesla towards the mountain. Walk outside the mountain. When passing through the second camp, Nikola Tesla asked to stop for a moment. He wanted to explain his work to the people here, but Li Zhenhua had no choice but to ask people to stop the stretcher. Nikola Tesla said to Cheng Tielin: "Tielin, you were fully involved in the entire investigation process. Let's set the location at the place where I came ashore. The water flow there should be slower to facilitate construction. In the future, Everything is counting on you. Don't look at it. The emperor doesn't say anything now, but I know that when I go back, he will definitely put me in confinement. You also know that he flew over for an old man like me, regardless of his own safety. The restricted area of ????the plane is this friendship. I can never let him worry about me again. You can't have a conscience, right?" Cheng Tielin respected Nikola Tesla and regarded him as his teacher.He became his friend, so he said to Nikola Tesla: "Don't worry, I will definitely complete what you told me to make this hydropower station our pride. Your hard work will not be in vain." " "Well, with your words, I feel relieved. You know all the information. If you have any doubts about anything, just contact me. If you have any questions, I will definitely help you. If you encounter something that cannot be solved, you can also ask the emperor. Although he is not a professional with any false reputation, sometimes his words are hard to believe." Nie Qing also came over. Li Zhenhua didn't speak to him, which also made Nikola Tesla see it. He knew that the emperor was the emperor. This is also making him angry. As soon as he returned to Zhenyuan (Krasnoyarsk) City, Nikola Tesla was sent to the military hospital. At the same time, some experts from the local hospital were also invited to come over and treat Nikola Tesla together. The doctors who conducted examinations and consultations came up with pretty good results. Fortunately, it was discovered earlier. Otherwise, it would have been troublesome if the cold and fever turned into typhoid fever. So they suggested that you rest in the hospital for two days and observe that everything is fine before you can be discharged. . Hearing such a result, Li Zhenhua was completely relieved. It was fine, but if something happened, it would be bad. After putting aside the matter of Nikola Tesla, Li Zhenhua discussed with Nie Qing, Battelle, Ma Yunlu and others about the hydropower station. He must go all out to mobilize troops and prisoners of war to participate in the construction. Since those prisoners of war, Their Russia no longer wants them, so we need them all to improve their living standards. All workers and technicians who participate in the work must be treated the same as our workers and cannot engage in any discriminatory behavior. From now on, they will be subjects of our empire. For meritorious personnel, we should commend them with great fanfare. We should also take good care of their families. For those bachelors, we should also seize the time to find a suitable marriage for them. If you, the mayor, can do all these trivial things, then your job will be too. Just call it done. In one sentence, if the people here are completely assimilated with our people, then our border area will be stable. In less than thirty years, a stable border area will appear here, and we can be completely relieved. After talking about the hydropower station, Li Zhenhua asked again about the border trade issue. This is an issue that Nie Qing is very concerned about. It is also an issue that Li Zhenhua is concerned about. Nie Qing immediately reported it. The customs has been established. From the earliest month, there were several transactions. The income is now generated every day, and customs revenue has increased from a few hundred yuan per month at the beginning to tens of thousands of yuan per month now, which has reached dozens of times. Seeing Nie Qing¡¯s happy look, Li Zhenhua poured cold water on him. Your goal is one million yuan per month, and you have to get me 10 million yuan per year. When did you achieve this goal? Are you reporting the good news to me? Otherwise, there is nothing to say. You must know that our Chinese Empire is now the largest country in the world, and Russia is also one of the few big countries. If these two big countries It's not normal for the trade volume to be low. Unless they are two sides at war, their bilateral trade will not be small. Li Zhenhua said to the three of them: "You three can't always pretend that we are the victor and they are the loser. You can't always look at each other like that in your heart. You have to put down your airs and the other party will see that you are quite sincere." They will also come. It won't do any harm to your customs." "How about it? Are you interested in us going over to take a look?" "Chief, we have no problem in the past. We are afraid of any danger." If you're not afraid of me, what are you afraid of? How could we be in danger if they didn't know my identity in the past? Are you afraid of your own danger?" Li Zhenhua laughed after saying this. The three of them just grinned, and their smiles were uglier than crying. Li Zhenhua felt that their expressions were very funny, so he said to them: "Then you can rest here for a while. I will go there myself." After hearing what Li Zhenhua said, the three of them hurriedly stood up and went out with Li Zhenhua. They first arrived at their own customs. There happened to be a train that was about to leave the customs and go to the other side. This train was carrying tea. Customs inspectors were conducting routine inspections. Li Zhenhua saw that the tea leaves that had been put into new packaging were neatly packed. placed on the car. Li Zhenhua, Nie Qing and other people walked over and watched their work for a while and then asked the customs officers who were inspecting: "Do we have many goods like ours? What kind of goods do we go out with?" (This site Your support is my biggest motivation).
Text Chapter 728: Guys, take the initiative
Chapter 728 The boys took the initiative. When the man saw that they were all leaders, he immediately said to them politely: "There is a lot of tea, but not much recently. The main reason is that Russia's domestic situation has been chaotic recently. Their revolutionary party has been making troubles. This has a big impact. Both our merchants and the other merchants were disgusted with commercial trade activities, which affected their lives. At the same time, there was a lot of food on the train. Li Zhenhua saw those. The words "COFCO" are written on the sacks filled with grain. The sacks contain wheat, corn and rice, which seems to be quite a lot. This means that the current grain in Russia is still not enough. Nie Qing asked about the situation of imported goods again. As a leader, he also needs to know these situations. If he only knows how to import money, he is not a qualified leader. A few people looked at it and decided to go to the opposite side to have a look. Several people got in the car and drove onto the bridge as the border. I have to say that the quality of the bridges built by the Russians was quite good, and they drove directly over. When the soldiers on the opposite side saw it, they The car stopped a few people for routine questioning, but they said they wanted to go to their garrison to visit their top officer. When the soldiers heard this, they hurriedly said: "We have to report to the superiors before we can let you go, and we also have to notify Our officers." Nie Qing said to them: "Then you should hurry up and inform them that I am Nie Qing. Now I am here and ask your top officers to meet me." When several Russian soldiers heard this. It was the biggest officer on the opposite side and they hurriedly ran to inform him. Not long after, several officers came over from the opposite side. After they came over, the Russian soldiers hurriedly reported the situation to them. And pointed this way with his hand. The Russian officers came over. They walked up to Nie Qing and saluted him. Nie Qing also returned the greetings to them and then said to them: "How about we come to your place for a day of fun today? Aren't you welcome?" The officers looked at each other and then said: "Ah, welcome to our place. "Come here." Several people went to the residence of the officers and talked with them for a while. Then Nie Qing asked his guards to take out some small gifts for them and said to them: "This is a small thing. Today is the first time for us to come here. We will also welcome you to come to our place. We will be friends after you have served in a place far away from home. You can come to us if you need anything." They felt very uncomfortable seeing these generals who had beaten them into a mess last year. People are ordinary people. How can they be so good at fighting? Just because our negotiators have some mental problems and hurt you with their words. You just charged and took away millions of square kilometers of our land. To say you are not afraid of them is nonsense. Every Russian There is no soldier who is not afraid of them. Unless he's mentally ill or has been kicked by a donkey. After saying that, Nie Qing stood up. The Russian officers across from him also felt incomprehensible. Although there is no longer a war between us, the mood among the troops is not easy to change. Aren't you afraid that our soldiers will shoot you with black guns? Nie Qing said again: "Can we go for a walk on your street? If it's inconvenient, we don't have to go." Nie Qing's words undoubtedly swayed them, but they couldn't say not to let them visit this place. In Europe, it is very common to put down the gun and go to the opposite defense zone. In Asia, it should be no problem. So they agreed, but they sent a group of soldiers to follow behind to protect the evil star officers from the Chinese Empire. With such a group of people following behind, there will definitely be nothing to see, but this can be regarded as a start, and then the two parties can interact casually. When they were about to leave, those Russian officers appeared again, and one of them turned out to be a general. They came to see Nie Qing and others off. They saluted Nie Qing in a polite manner. This was not respect for Nie Qing. He knew that this was his own imperial team. They mainly think of the word "fear" as their real thought. So Nie Qing and the others greeted them politely and drove back. Battle said: "Look at the few of them who were scared to death when they saw our General Nie. It's ridiculous that such an army dares to attack us proactively. It's really overestimating their capabilities." "That's why they don't dare to arrive. The main reason why we are here is that as soon as the war between them stops in Europe, their armies can communicate with each other. "But Ma Yunlu said: "I think they like our cars very much. Their eyes are bright. They are staring at our cars. Even their generals don¡¯t have cars. Their army is too poor and the people¡¯sLife would be even more difficult. " Li Zhenhua asked: "Do they still have people coming to work? " "Yes, and there are quite a lot of people. There are more people in the summer, and in winter there are fewer people. Most of them come here every day and go back at night. Most of them are women. The men are not willing to come to work at all. " "Why don't men come over? "Li Zhenhua asked. "Firstly, they are born lazy men who only know how to drink and beat their wives. Secondly, they are afraid that we will deal with them. " "Then are our men very popular in the eyes of those Russian girls? " "Of course, who doesn't want to marry a man who is caring and hard-working? It's just that our young men look down on them. " "What's the matter? " "The issue of nationality is related to customs and habits, and our boys are relatively shy and not proactive. We and the boys are not used to their initiative. " "Use your brains to do some work and let our young men here take the initiative to find a good wife for themselves. As long as they get married here, then arrange a house for them as a new house and at the same time have a stable job. Let him support his wife and children. " "If you do this, the young men and women over there will come here and soon there will be no one there. "Buter said. "That's not what we care about. They can do whatever they like. "(Your support on this site is my biggest motivation.)
Text Chapter 729 Groundbreaking Ceremony
< >Remember! Chapter 729 Groundbreaking Ceremony After returning, Li Zhenhua walked around some places in Zhenyuan City to look at the construction work of public facilities. First of all, there are already several buses here, connecting several directions of the city. Common people You can save some time when you go out. < >/< >/ Several senior officials took a ride in a car used by ordinary people to personally experience the traveling life of ordinary people. They also asked the public transportation company to adjust the time specifically so that people would not have to wait longer. Especially in winter, people must wait less. It used to take more than half a day to go to other places. Now you can go back and forth in one morning to solve the problem, and you won't be so tired. It won't be so cold in winter, especially for people from the south. If they have to walk for a while in the ice and snow, They would be unbearably cold on the road, but with the bus, they would be better off and no longer have to suffer from the severe cold weather. On June 25, 1906, everything was ready for the hydropower station on the Yenisei River. The foundation laying ceremony of the hydropower station will be held today. Nikola Tesla, who has recovered, came to the construction site. Along with him were the Chinese Empire. Emperor Li Zhenhua, Mayor of Zhenyuan (Krasnoyarsk) City, Nie Qing, Chief of the local garrison, Batcher, and Chief Engineer of Ma Yun Road, Cheng Tielin, etc. There are also a group of technical personnel from Beijing, local officials, local workers, technical personnel representatives and some local people. At the foundation laying ceremony, Nie Qing personally presided over the ceremony. Li Zhenhua and Nikola Tesla both gave speeches. They wished the hydropower station an early success and expressed their heartfelt thanks to all the workers and technicians who participated in the construction. After returning from the construction site. Nie Qing personally held a farewell dinner for the emperor and Nikola Tesla in the small conference room of the city government. They are about to return to Beijing. Today, they want to gather here for dinner. The second priority is to discuss their future work. Nikola Tesla explained the construction situation of the hydropower station: We have made many prefabricated parts in advance, mainly the roads leading to the construction site. Various materials have been continuously delivered to the construction site using a large number of transportation tools. Materials were delivered to the construction site day and night. The next step is to use the time when there is less water in summer to build the water flow channel of the giant hydroelectric generator on one side of the river. After the turbine has been manufactured and installed. The rest of the work is on the opposite side. Using what the emperor called "directional blasting", the opposite hillside was blasted, and a large number of rocks on the mountain were used to fly towards the river. The stone blocks the river water, and the river roars into the channel prepared in advance and flows downstream, which can drive the turbine to rotate quickly. In this way, the power generation work is completed. The next step is to use the already built power tower to transmit the power to the urban area of ??Zhenyuan (Krasnoyarsk). This is the first step. Later, we need to consider transmitting electricity to the inland. From here to Xinjiang, which is more than a thousand kilometers, not counting the several hydropower stations in the far east. The electricity can be transmitted to Northeast and North China. The cost of hydropower generation is the lowest. In the future, we can build more hydropower stations and reduce investment in thermal power plants, which is beneficial to the country's overall planning. The train set off the next day. The first stop of the special train was Jingyuan City (Irkutsk). Mr. Nikola Tesla wanted to see the Angara River, which is the large river that drains water from Moon Lake (Lake Baikal). After reading it, Gula Tesla said to Li Zhenhua: "Your Majesty, the conditions here are also very good. We can also build large-scale hydroelectric power stations. I also need to pay close attention to the power transmission issue, which requires your strong support." Li Zhenhua smiled and said to Nikola Tesla: "Why are you afraid that I won't support you? Don't worry, just say whatever you have to say. The entire empire's Ministry of Finance will be your strong backing. As long as you are interested in this country and people, I will definitely support you in anything that is beneficial.¡± Nikola Tesla said: ¡°With your words, I dare to do anything and I will definitely get the maximum return on your investment.¡± Sir Tesla, I absolutely believe in you.¡± After several days of long journey, the special train arrived in Beijing on July 1. Li Zhenhua and Nikola Tesla arrived at his residence together. Now some adjustments have been made to the offices and residences of the highest level of the Chinese Empire. Feng Guozhang looked around various places in Beijing. After discussing with several major leaders, he finally decided that the offices of the Government Affairs Council would be in Zhonghai and Nanhai, and Li Zhenhua's residence and residence would be The office is in Beihai, so they can be together and meet each other easily when necessary. During the Ming and Qing Dynasties, the South China Sea, Zhonghai and Beihai on the west side of the Forbidden City were collectively known as the "Three Seas". At that time, they were collectively called Xiyuan and Xihaizi, also called Taiye Pool. Sanhai as a royal forbidden areaIt was first developed in the Jin Dynasty and the Yuan Dynasty. It was the location of Wanning Palace, the palace of the Jin Dynasty. It was included in the Dadu when the Yuan Dynasty built the capital. Large-scale civil engineering projects during the Jiajing and Wanli years of the Ming Dynasty established the basic layout of Zhongnanhai. During the Qing Dynasty, many expansions and reconstructions were carried out, and the architectural structure has been preserved. It should be said that in the historical process of Zhongnanhai, the construction and reconstruction done in the Qing Dynasty were the most important. Most of the main buildings in the entire garden were completed during the Qianlong period. Over the course of hundreds of years during the Ming and Qing Dynasties, Zhongnanhai became a royal garden with exquisite architecture and picturesque scenery. When the Qing Dynasty was at its peak, there were more than a hundred major scenic spots. The terraces, pavilions, pavilions and pavilions here are all imbued with the cultural essence of Chinese classical gardens and have extremely high artistic value. Due to its close proximity to Ouchi, Zhongnanhai was not only a banquet resort for the emperors and concubines of the Qing Dynasty, but also an important place for the Qing emperor to hold various political activities. At first, Li Zhenhua did not agree with him living in Beihai. He did not really think that he had become the emperor. But later, the officials below repeatedly persuaded him to live in the Forbidden City, and Li Zhenhua became even more unwilling. "Everyone is saying that if you don't live in Beihai, who will live in Xiyuan in a situation like this? It's okay even if you don't live there. So what kind of house should you build to live there?" This was a problem again, so Li Zhenhua weighed it again and again before moving in. However, he still had a residence on Xishan Mountain. If Li Zhenhua enters Beihai, other people can also enter Central and South China Sea. Some national-level departments have also entered here. However, Li Zhenhua's residence has also been fully utilized. First of all, there is a guest house-style guest room. Some of the generals below will come here to rest after they have something to do. Wang Xin also put one of his scientific research The institute was also built here, and other security personnel, logistics workers and others lived in this courtyard with less than a thousand people. In addition, Li Zhenhua also built a shooting range and a swimming pool according to his own requirements. Nikola Tesla didn¡¯t have his own residence in Beijing, so he and Liu Xin lived in Li Zhenhua¡¯s ¡°palace¡±. Although I couldn't move freely on the special train, I was not very tired, so I discussed it with Nikola Tesla and called Feng Guozhang over. They wanted to discuss together to put Nikola Tesla into "confinement". things. Feng Guozhang came over from the front yard soon. They talked about protecting Nikola Tesla. They first asked Nikola Tesla for his opinion. Nikola Tesla didn't have any problems with him. He said that as long as he has a laboratory, he doesn't need to consider other issues. Seeing Nikola Tesla, he didn't have any objections, and Liu Xin couldn't say anything, so Li Zhenhua made arrangements for him to arrange a place in Xi'an to build a laboratory he needed, but this place must be kept confidential. All his future actions must be approved by Li Zhenhua or Feng Guozhang. His security personnel will be directly transferred from Beijing¡¯s security forces, and they will no longer have any contact with the outside world. This means that Mr. Fat Nikola Tesla is now being protected. Nikola Tesla doesn't care about these things at all. All he wants is a working condition. As long as there are good working conditions, everything else will be fine. After the discussion, Nikola Tesla made a phone call to Shanghai. When he came back, he immediately said to Li Zhenhua: "I need to go to Shanghai right now." Li Zhenhua couldn't help but ask: "What are you so anxious about?" Gula Tesla smiled and said: "Your Majesty, this is a good thing. Give me a week. I will be back soon. When I come back, I will give you a surprise." When Li Zhenhua saw that it was not going to work, he had to hurry up with his arrangements. Otherwise he would escape from his control again, but now he had no choice but to let him go. Li Zhenhua was about to notify Nikola of a special train to take him directly to Shanghai. Tesla became anxious when he heard that. He was just a couple returning to Shanghai. There was no need to use a special train. You were treating me like a prisoner. I was very unhappy with this treatment. Li Zhenhua followed him as soon as he saw it. He immediately asked someone to check the train timetable and found out that there was a train going to Shanghai in the evening. He asked someone to arrange a sleeper for him and at the same time arranged for several guards to be together in the same shift. After dinner, three cars took Nikola Tesla and Liu Xin to the train station to arrive in Shanghai tomorrow afternoon. (Your support on this site is my biggest motivation.) < >Remember!
Text Chapter 730 Turbine Engine
Chapter 730 Turbine Engine After Nikola Tesla left, Li Zhenhua said to Feng Guozhang: "We will locate Nikola Tesla's technology center in Xianyang, Xi'an City, Shaanxi Province. There is also a military camp there. There is no need to consider the issue of reacquisition of land. The original layout of the house will be used first and then rebuilt according to his requirements. "Feng Guozhang asked with some suspicion: "Your Majesty, are we going to make do with this Mr. Nikola Tesla? Is it too much? " "Brother Feng, don't you know that Nikola Tesla is very powerful? We must protect him and seal him completely. From now on, all his technological projects can only be You, me and Feng Yuqing know that other people will no longer let them know his importance to our country. You will soon know that even if he goes back this time, he will definitely bring us amazing good news. If you don¡¯t believe it, just look.¡± Feng Guozhang said, ¡°I didn¡¯t see it, Your Majesty.¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, you will see it soon. Do you know how long it takes us to build a hydropower station?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not accurate. It takes about two days.¡± "Do you know how long it will take him to go to Zhenyuan (Krasnoyarsk) this time?" "I don't know," Feng Guozhang shook his head. "He can build the largest hydropower station in our country in just one summer." "What? Just one summer? This is amazing." "This is how he will give us a series of surprises in the future." It is very likely that the transmission will not be carried out by wires." "How is that possible?" "Things that others think are impossible are possible for him if we just do it. The line from Beijing to Jingyuan City (Irkutsk). How much will it cost and how long will it take?¡± ¡°It¡¯s incredible how did he deliver it?¡± ¡°He simply told me. After a while, I wasn¡¯t sure. I guess it was based on the principle of telegraphy. In other countries, telegraph transmission can only be done through wires, but now we are using radio. This cannot but be said to be a miracle. Others are still thinking about it, but it is already on the ground. "Used it." "So he will really create a series of miracles for us," Feng Guozhang said with emotion. ¡°Let us look forward to his miracle.¡± A week later, Nikola Tesla returned to Beijing from Shanghai. After coming to Beihai and meeting Li Zhenhua. Nikola Tesla said to Li Zhenhua: "Your Majesty, will you have time in three days?" Li Zhenhua asked hurriedly: "What's the matter?" "I want to ask you to see something." "Okay, I will definitely go see it. " Nikola Tesla went to rest, and Feng Yuqing came to report to Li Zhenhua that Nikola Tesla had built an engine in Shanghai. It's strange. According to him, he doesn't know the details of what the turbine engine is called, but Nikola Tesla is very excited. After hearing this, Li Zhenhua said to Feng Yuqing: "In three days, you and I will be able to see another new creation of Nikola Tesla. This is a good thing." Three days later, Nikola Tesla Silla came to Li Zhenhua and said to Li Zhenhua: "Your Majesty, where should we go to see my things? It has succeeded. It just arrived in Beijing this morning." Li Zhenhua immediately said: "If we go to the suburbs, it will definitely shake the world. " Nikola Tesla is a little strange. How did your Majesty know this? But he soon felt relieved that His Majesty had so many secret agents that he would definitely know. Li Zhenhua informed Feng Guozhang. Feng Yuqing came very quickly on her own, and a group of cars headed to the aviation school in the northeastern suburbs, followed by several trucks pulling things. Today is Nikola Tesla's fiftieth birthday. Now that Nikola Tesla is here, Li Zhenhua is relieved. Otherwise, it would be a disaster if the protagonist of this birthday was not there. After arriving at the aviation school, they went directly to the aircraft manufacturing workshop. We have already mentioned that this aviation school is a school in name, but in fact it is an aircraft design and research institution. Young Feng Ru is already the deputy chief engineer here. When the emperor arrived, he immediately came to the workshop and organized the experiment himself. When the experiment started, the first thing that gave people the impression was that the sound was too loud. The sound was really deafening. As soon as the experiment started, Feng Ru was immediately attracted by the machine. It had a large power and occupied a large area, and it was not possible to underestimate its quality. Too heavy. The result of the experiment was that the power reached 200 horsepower, approximately 150 kilowatts, and reached 1,500 revolutions per minute. No one else knew about this engine for a while.But Feng Ru grabbed Li Zhenhua's arm tightly and said, "Your Majesty, this is amazing. I really should thank you." Li Zhenhua pointed to the side: "You shouldn't have made a mistake. If I want to thank you, just thank him for redesigning a heart for your airplane." Only then did Feng Guozhang and Feng Yuqing realize that this machine was prepared for the airplane. Feng Ru immediately rushed in front of Nikola Tesla, stepped forward and hugged Nikola Tesla and said: "It's great, great, great. With such a powerful engine, my plane can fly." Flying higher and farther. "But Nikola Tesla said: "I mean you take a look first and then talk." Then he asked one of his assistants to hand over a thick paper bag. Feng Ru's hand: "This is the relevant data and working principle. I hope this engine will be useful to your aircraft." After the test, everyone came to Feng Ru's office. His office was like a small Various airplane models are placed in different places at the Aircraft Model Expo. Nowadays, there are airplanes from all over the world, but most of them are biplanes. Only the airplanes we produce are fully enclosed monoplanes. All foreign aircraft have only one engine, and only our large bombers have two engines. This is the kind of aircraft Li Zhenhua took when flying from Karamay to Zhenyuan (Krasnoyarsk). It has passed, but the impact of the incident on the aircraft itself is far from over. As expected, Feng Ru said as soon as he entered the door: "Your Majesty, we immediately invited Zheng Pingjun's crew over after they returned from the northwest and asked him to explain in detail how they crossed the restricted flight zone."
Text Chapter 731 Celebrating Nikola Tesla¡¯s Birthday
< >Remember! Chapter 731 Celebrating Nikola Tesla¡¯s birthday. It turns out that they just saw a lot of sweat on Captain Zheng Ping-Jin¡¯s head, but they didn¡¯t know how Zheng Ping-Jin crossed the restricted flight zone. According to Zheng Ping-Jin, it was them. The plane used the canyons of the mountains to cross over, and they did not break through the maximum altitude of 2,500 meters. Only now do these people know how much risk their emperor took for a scientist. < >/< >/< >Remember! Everyone looked at Li Zhenhua with admiration, but this made Li Zhenhua feel a little embarrassed. Feng Guozhang pointed at Li Zhenhua with his finger: "You, what do you want others to say about you?" This is an extremely dangerous thing. Shen Na was probably killed in the accident. Nikola Tesla said excitedly on the side: "Your Majesty, you should not take such a big risk for an old man like me. This country can lose no one but you." Li Zhenhua said hurriedly: "Okay. Everyone, please stop talking. I will definitely pay attention and never take risks again." Feng Ru said: "Your Majesty, you have repeatedly refused to let me fly the plane for fear of putting me in danger, but you are more adventurous than me. If you do this again in the future, you won¡¯t be able to criticize me.¡± ¡°Well, I accept everyone¡¯s criticism. We can¡¯t take risks anymore. There is still a lot of work waiting for us in this country, so we can¡¯t. There are unnecessary sacrifices.¡± So everyone naturally divided into two groups. One group is Nikola Tesla, Feng Ru and others are studying engine-related issues together. Other people sat together to discuss other matters. They were all professional issues and it was up to them to solve them themselves, and other matters were discussed here. They didn¡¯t stop talking until after eleven o¡¯clock. Li Zhenhua asked everyone to go back to his Beihai for dinner. Li Zhenhua told everyone that they couldn¡¯t be absent if something happened for a while, so he added Feng Ru and everyone returned to the emperor¡¯s Beihai. Li Zhenhua¡¯s small restaurant has already been prepared. A simple banquet was going to be held here. Li Zhenhua first moved Nikola Tesla to the top position. Liu Xin on the side immediately said: "That's not okay. This is the emperor's place. No one else can go there. Sit down." Li Zhenhua said with a smile: "No, Nikola? Mr. Tesla, please sit here for a while. I have something to say." Then the others sat down casually and said to everyone, "Today. It¡¯s a good day. The newly designed turbine engine given to us by Mr. Nikola Tesla has been successful. I believe that soon some of our aircraft and other large power equipment will use it. This is a happy event. In addition, today is still our Nikola Tesla. Mr. Gula Tesla's fiftieth birthday. < >Remember! Come and serve the cake! "The birthday of this whole decade can be called a "big birthday". This is also because of the original Chinese Empire. Human lifespan is relatively short. Although it has improved now, most people still like to call their fiftieth birthday "Dashou". Following Li Zhenhua's words, Li Zhenhua's two sons, Wei Guo and Jianguo, came out pushing a dining cart. Among them was a large three-layer cake. Wang Xin, Yaqi, Jin Xifeng, Susan and other service staff worked together to serve Ni. Gula Tesla sang the song "Happy Birthday to You" and they walked into the restaurant together. Li Zhenhua also sang with everyone, and Nikola Tesla shed tears with excitement. Who still remembers his birthday after so many years? But his Liu Xin remembers making him noodles every year on his birthday. In Chinese terms, it's called "longevity noodles." But Nikola Tesla would never have thought that the Emperor of such a large empire would remember the birthday of an ordinary person. And a big birthday cake was specially made for him. Today's banquet is a full set of Western food, with Western tableware and red wine in the goblet. Li Zhenhua said to a few people who don't like red wine: "Everyone will drink red wine for the first cup today, and then you can do whatever you want." It's been a long time since it's been like this, Nicholas? Tesla was very happy, but he only drank a small amount of red wine. Seeing how little he drank, Li Zhenhua asked: "Nikolai, Sir Tesla, are you dissatisfied with anything about today's banquet?" " Ah, no, today is my happiest day." "Then why don't you drink more today?" "I have something to do later, so I can't drink more today." "Don't forget that today is your birthday. Ah." "I have something to discuss with you later. Please allow me to drink less." "It's up to you. Let's all play some music. If you want to dance, you can leave." "Wang Xin. , Susan wanted to jump but saw the birthday boy Nikola Tesla no longer.When Jiujiu knew that he had something to do, people stopped jumping. Seeing that Nikola Tesla had no interest in drinking anymore, Li Zhenhua called him into his study. Susan gave them two cups of coffee and let them talk slowly before exiting. After the people outside had finished drinking, it was time for them to eat and then dispersed. Only Feng Ru was still sitting there alone. He wanted to talk to Mr. Nikola Tesla about turbine engines. some specific situations. In the study, Li Zhenhua said to Nikola Tesla: "Sir Nikola Tesla, I want to build a physics laboratory, and you will take the lead in this work. What do you think?" Hearing Li Zhenhua's words, Nikola Tesla? Tesla's eyes lit up. Is this Nikola Tesla's wish for many years? Although after arriving in the Chinese Empire, he wanted money, things, and people, but they were not really physical. Laboratory Now His Majesty the Emperor's words are in his heart. If there is this physics laboratory, many experiments can be officially started. But Nikola Tesla said: "Your Majesty's laboratory is a money-burning place. The future investment will be calculated in the hundreds of millions." "There is no problem, but there will be a financial crisis in the country in the future. The royal fund can also ensure that your research can continue." "Then it won't work in Shanghai, nor in Beijing." "Then where do you think it can be done?" "It's best to stay away from big cities and somewhere uninhabited. "The best place." "Does Sir Nikola Tesla need to go to such a remote place? The conditions are too difficult for you to go there." "No, you understand wrong, Your Majesty. I don¡¯t want to go to a place like that, but I have to go there this time because it may produce something bad for humans.¡± ¡°For example, radiation?¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s the radiation effect of light. How do you know that? "Nikola Tesla didn't expect that the emperor would know about "radiation". "Of course I know, haven't you done X-rays before? Isn't that a problem of radiation?" Li Zhenhua quickly turned the question around to Nikola Tesla. When it comes to ray Nikola Tesla, he no longer doubts anything else. So Nikola Tesla continued: "But that kind of radiation is much stronger than X-rays. It can be fatal to people." "Since it is so dangerous, can't we not study this problem?" "If there is such a substance, it can benefit more people. It is a substance of great benefit to mankind." Li Zhenhua knew that he was talking about the issue of "nuclear energy". If "nuclear energy" is used If used to generate electricity, it would be a great benefit to hundreds of millions of people. However, out of concern for Nikola Tesla, Li Zhenhua still insisted on his opinion: "Since there is a danger, can't we just wait until scientific development progresses in the future before we proceed? Let's not do this now. "No, Your Majesty, we can use it later if we have it, but we can't live without it. We can use it as a technical reserve later. Besides, I'm too old and I won't rest in peace if I don't get him out." I will realize my ideas." Nikola Tesla took a sip of coffee from the cup and then said: "It is rare for your Majesty to meet a wise monarch like you. I have room for myself. If I don't. If I cherish all this, then my trip to this world will be in vain." Li Zhenhua laughed. He went over to fill Nikola Tesla's cup and sat back in his seat. Finally, he made up his mind: " Okay, I promise you, but you have to ensure that you can't be in any danger. You understand the reason, that is, if the things are gone, we can start over, but if the people are gone, it will be useless." Nikolai. ?Tesla stood up and said to Li Zhenhua: "Okay, let's talk about this today. I have to talk to that little Feng Ru. He still has some questions that he hasn't figured out yet, but he is a rare talent." "Ah, with such talent at such a young age, he will definitely surpass me." Nikola Tesla bowed to Li Zhenhua again: "Thank you very much, His Majesty, for hosting this birthday party for me. It will be remembered by me." For life. Your Majesty, your conversation today should be kept confidential so that no one else can know about it. " "Okay, I have that intention. It will be very small, and it won't be more than three people." Nikolai? Tesla went outside and called Feng Ru away. He was going to his guest room to discuss the engine problem with Feng Ru. (Your support on this site is my biggest motivation. ) < >Remember!
Text Chapter 732 Application of Turbine Engine
Chapter 732 Application of Turbine Engines Today¡¯s conversation greatly touched Li Zhenhua. The issue of ¡°nuclear energy¡± has been raised now. Is this a good thing or a bad thing? It is still not known that the original "nuclear energy" appeared and was first used for war. The Americans gave the Japanese a jackpot in Hiroshima and Nagasaki and killed tens of thousands of them at once. The result was that they saw the Americans more than they saw him. Dad still wants to kiss them. Now that he has beaten them down, they are also wagging their tails at him, but the anger in his heart has not been completely vented. It is almost as good as beating them again without destroying them all. But you have to find a way to make good use of this pug. Li Zhenhua habitually stands in front of the big map on the wall. Whenever he considers some issues, he likes to run here. The current land area is so large. Should the center be moved to the west? The current area in the west is too big. The entire West Asian region is almost all our own. How to consolidate the complete unity of the entire country should also be considered. There is no problem yet, but the experience and lessons of the former Soviet Union cannot be forgotten. They were destroyed in a single blow for more than 80 years in total, but they were quickly destroyed. Very. Their crazy arms race destroyed their entire people's livelihood economy. The ratio of RMB to ruble went from the earliest one to 0.3 to one to one hundred, a full three hundred times difference. When I went there, I brought two thousand RMB with me. Rich. But the lives of ordinary people in Russia are extremely low. The current problem of our country is the gap between the east and west. The gap between workers and farmers. Compared with five years ago, people's lives have improved a lot, but there are also many problems. Unbalanced development in various places is one of the biggest problems. We can neither practice egalitarianism nor ignore the inequality between rich and poor. It seems this issue is a big one for all those in power. But no matter what happens, there is no such phenomenon of huge corruption. This is the best thing. The income of all officials in the entire empire except himself is open and transparent. My income is not included in the national budget, which means it has nothing to do with the national budget. I am taking money out of the country every year. My current fixed assets are estimated to be tens of billions. When I think of myself, Li Zhenhua, I have an indescribable feeling that the entire country is supporting such a great dictator like myself. On the surface, it seems that I am not using the country's money, but in fact. Without the country, there would be no money at all. My own business is much larger than that of "official businessmen", so I am an "imperial businessman". Nowadays, the common people have no objection to their own companies. The main reason is that they are doing things for the common people. In addition, they are thinking about the common people in many aspects, so the common people are not against them yet. What to do next is a matter of course. Let¡¯s forget about these things and talk about them later. Now we need to solve the problem of long-distance transportation first. This problem is also about airplanes. We need to vigorously develop the aviation industry. With Nikola Tesla¡¯s turbine engine, large transport aircraft can also It should be released. Thinking of this, Li Zhenhua went to see the conversation between Nikola Tesla and Feng Ru. Arriving at the door of Nikola Tesla¡¯s room. I heard Nikola Tesla introducing some information about this engine to Feng Ru. Li Zhenhua went in and saw the emperor coming. The two people stood up hurriedly. Li Zhenhua said: "You continue to talk, I am a layman. I just came to listen." I won¡¯t disturb you.¡± Neither of these two people would regard Li Zhenhua as an outsider. Although Li Zhenhua appears to be just a politician, a military strategist, and an economic expert, under the guidance of Nikola Tesla and Feng Ru, Although he does not have the reputation of a professional scientist in his mind, the knowledge he knows is not what ordinary scientists can have. At a critical moment, his so-called "suggestion" can solve a problem that you have been unable to solve for a long time, and may make you make a qualitative leap. What they are talking about now is whether the engine can work stably. In theory, it is possible under current conditions, but in the future it will not be possible if the aircraft speed is too fast, such as exceeding the speed of sound. The current speed has doubled. The original engine speed was around 800 rpm, but the current turbine engine has reached a speed of 1,500 rpm. This has nearly doubled the thrust of the aircraft's propeller, which will undoubtedly greatly increase the power of the aircraft. This will give large transport aircraft more room to be used on aircraft. This is Feng Ru's point of view. But in Li Zhenhua's opinion, it will soon be used on ships. At the same time, trains and generator systems can also be used. At the same time, many tanks in World War I also used gasoline engines. Diesel engines were developed later. There are also later cars that use turbine engines, and many high-end cars have supercharging systems. Many cars have the English tu at the back. Some simply use a "t" at the back to indicate such as 8t, etc. This is the use of turbocharging technology. NowThe conversation between the two of them has almost progressed. Nikola Tesla has decided to give Feng Ru ten turbine engines for testing, six for twin-engine heavy transport aircraft and four for use on general fighter jets. Li Zhenhua came just to remind you that it can be used on ships, and you can also consider using cars on trains. That will be discussed later. With the current capabilities, it is possible to make some large engines, but it is more difficult to make some small ones. In other words, it is difficult to make some relatively rough things but precise and compact things. Nikola Tesla immediately said after hearing this: "Your Majesty reminded us that this kind of engine should be used on some ships and locomotives, so as to improve their transportation capacity. I should be very careful It¡¯s time to think about this issue carefully.¡± Mr. Nikola Tesla will lose so much hair just because of Li Zhenhua¡¯s ¡°suggestion¡±. So Nikola Tesla immediately decided to produce ten units for Feng Ru and then change the design of the turbine engines so that they could be used as main engines for ships and trains. As soon as he saw that both of them had their work done, Li Zhenhua stood up with relief and you continued talking while I left the table first.
Text Chapter 733 Testing on the Plane
Chapter 733 Testing on the Aircraft For Nikola Tesla, after having the first prototype, the rest of the work is easy to say. According to the original design, let the people below produce ten units first and give them to Feng Ru, and then do the work himself. Redesigned turbine engines for large ships could soon appear. Soon some of his bladeless turbine engines were tested to have a power of 1,005,000 horsepower, which is equivalent to a power of 5 kilowatts to 3,675 kilowatts. This will increase the use of turbine engines. In this way, it can be widely applied to ships and trains as well as other places. Half a month later, the first batch of ten engines had been shipped to Beijing. When Feng Ru's engines arrived, Feng Ru immediately started his ground tests. Soon after the test passed, he immediately started to reinstall the aircraft on the aircraft. Although the engine was very troublesome, because a large number of workers and technicians were veterans, the task was quickly completed in a few days and all the replacement work was completed. Feng Ru immediately called Li Zhenhua to inform him that a test flight would take place tomorrow. Li Zhenhua happily agreed to Feng Ru's request immediately after receiving the call, saying that he would arrive early tomorrow morning to participate in his test flight. The next morning, Li Zhenhua happily drove to the aviation school. He did not forget to call his Prime Minister Feng Guozhang and Defense Minister Duan Qirui. Several aircraft participating in the test flight had already been parked on the apron outside. Li Zhenhua's car went directly to the apron, where Feng Ru and a group of airport staff were already waiting there. ?The test flight started right away without so much nonsense. Several of the best test pilots in the empire had already made all preparations before taking off. Li Zhenhua walked over and said to them: "Everyone is ready and we are about to start. You must pay attention to safety if there is a parking situation in the air." It doesn't matter if the parachute machine is destroyed. The main thing is that people should not be in danger." Then he helped the test pilots check the parachute bags on their backs. Several test pilots answered the emperor's words together: they must pay attention to safety and there will be no danger. The tower gave the order to take off, and a twin-engine bomber with a newly replaced engine rushed forward quickly on the runway. After reaching the take-off speed, he immediately pulled up the joystick and the plane left the ground and began to fly into the air. The take-off performance of the plane was very good. The force during takeoff is obviously much stronger. The test pilot in the air was maintaining communication with the ground. The test pilot kept reporting various data: "The altitude is two thousand meters." "Two thousand five hundred meters." It has reached the original altitude, but the plane is still circling. Then continue to climb. "Three thousand meters." At this time, Li Zhenhua and Feng Ru had arrived at the airport tower. They clearly heard the test pilot's voice. Feng Ru picked up the microphone. He said to the test pilot: "How do you feel about the power now?" "I can continue to rise. I'll increase the throttle." The plane continued to climb to a high altitude. The people below all held telescopes in their hands and stared at the plane carefully. Pay attention to every small movement of the aircraft. The test pilot's voice came from the loudspeaker again: "The altitude is four thousand meters." "How does it feel?" Feng Ru continued to ask. "It feels good and you can climb higher." "Pay attention to control. If it doesn't work, stop." "Okay, I will pay attention." "Four thousand five hundred meters. Now the throttle is at the bottom." "Okay, stop climbing now we have to Look at its speed." "Understood. Now let's test the speed." The plane leveled off and the pilot was still reporting the data: "Two hundred and fifty kilometers." "Three hundred kilometers. I can no longer hear the sound from the plane. It turned out that the plane had already left the range of the intercom. After a while, the plane appeared again in everyone's sight. The test pilot began to dive. At this time, the aircraft's gravity plus speed reached 450 kilometers. Feng Ru picked up the microphone and informed the test pilot that it was time to stop. The aircraft quickly pulled up, aligned with the runway, began to descend, and quickly landed on the ground. Several cars rushed over and they picked up the test pilot. Other ground crews towed the plane to one side. There was still space behind the plane that needed to use the runway. It had to make room. The second plane took off again and he reported the data to the ground personnel as well. The situation was almost the same and the plane should be stable. But the second plane had some minor problems, that is, the fuselage of the plane vibrated when adjusting its flight. He immediately stopped the test. After the third plane took off, the situation was very optimistic and the second plane did not appear. The test was stopped after 20 minutes. At this time, Li Zhenhua already knew what the problem was.The reason is that the fuselage design of the aircraft is unreasonable and will not show up when flying at low speeds. However, when the speed of the aircraft is high, the problems of the aircraft will appear. This requires changing the structure of the aircraft itself. The following is the fighter jet taking off. Their situation was the same as the second one. The aircraft's fuselage vibrated when flying at high speed. The original speed was more than 300 kilometers. Now the aircraft suddenly increased its speed to more than 400 kilometers. Had the same problem. After the plane came down, Feng Ru's brows furrowed so much that Li Zhenhua immediately made a suggestion to him: "Feng Ru, I suggest you conduct a test on the ground to see what speed the plane reaches before it vibrates." Ni Gula Tesla immediately agreed because he knew that this problem should not be caused by the engine, so the No. 2 bomber began to test on the spot. When its engine speed reached the highest speed, there was no vibration. So Li Zhenhua and Niko Tesla also made a judgment that there was something wrong with the aircraft's fuselage design. It could not adapt to the air flow during high-speed flight. There was something wrong with the airfoils or the fuselage. Li Zhenhua immediately suggested whether it was possible to replace the aircraft's wings with a pair of wings. Move the angle back to reduce the drag of the aircraft. Next, they began to analyze the fighter jet. When the rotational speed reached a certain level, it was obvious that the engine vibrated, just like what happens when someone's breathing is not smooth. Mr. Nikola Tesla immediately stopped the test because he had already Know where the problem is. Nikola Tesla smiled and asked Li Zhenhua: "Your Majesty, how do you deal with this problem?" Li Zhenhua answered simply: "If it can't breathe, why don't you give it some more air? Do you believe Nikola on this question?" Sir Tesla already knows how to solve it." Nikolai Tesla laughed and said to Feng Ru: "Now you know why I said he is an anonymous scientist." Of course Feng Ru also understood. Therefore, he said to Nikola Tesla: "Sir, what you said is absolutely correct. Once the problem is in the hands of the emperor, it will be much easier to solve. In a word, in order to adapt to the needs of high-speed flight, our original aircraft fuselage It needs to be redesigned. "Li Zhenhua said on the side: "This is how we should constantly correct ourselves. The development of the aircraft has promoted the development of the engine, and the development of the engine has once again promoted the development of the aircraft." People laughed after listening to Li Zhenhua's words. Come to think of it, what the emperor said was really good advice. First, the problem is analyzed technically and then further summarized from a philosophical perspective. Feng Guozhang, who was following him, said in his heart: "It is really a blessing for the common people in this country to have such a comprehensive emperor. If you come by yourself, you can only take a look and you won't ask any questions at all, let alone those." Even the designers were convinced by the suggestion. " Duan Qirui was also deeply touched: "Since I followed the emperor, I thought that I was already the person with the most research on artillery in the country. But when I got into the hands of the emperor, I realized that I was the only one who had studied artillery. It may be half a bottle of vinegar (one bottle is not enough to make half a bottle sloshing around). When it comes to artillery tactics, let alone the production of cannons. Not to mention the barrage Xu Jin played by the emperor, which really brought out the full capabilities of the artillery. The emperor called the cannon the god of war. "The emotions of these two people also made them work hard to educate the next generation. They must study hard to learn scientific and technological knowledge in order to make contributions to the country and the nation. greater contribution. The few people over there quickly settled the matter. The redesign of the engine and the aircraft itself kept the two people busy. After returning to Beijing, Feng Guozhang asked the emperor for leave. He wanted to go back to his hometown in Hejian. Li Zhenhua immediately said: "Is there anything going on at Lao Feng's family? Why do you think of going back to your hometown so late?" Feng Guozhang actually thought of him. He said to Li Zhenhua: "The emperor listened to you, Mr. Nikola Tesla and Feng Ru talking in the aviation school today. I realized how poor my knowledge is. I want to go back to my hometown to talk to my children." After a while, they must study hard to contribute more to the construction of the country and nation. It turned out that I was too focused on their study of Chinese culture. Now I want them to start learning science and technology knowledge and strive to do more work for the country. " Hearing that Feng Guozhang was going back to his hometown, Li Zhenhua remembered that he had once stayed in Hejian, so he said to Feng Guozhang: "Old Feng, I also want to go to Hejian with you, okay?" "Okay, but what if I do? You have to be at home when I leave. What should I do if something happens at home? " "It's okay. You won't be there for a long time. Just let me take a look around when I get there." "Okay, when will we set off?" "I'll be fine."??Whenever you want to go, just call me and I will listen to you. " "Okay, then I will arrange the things at hand and we will set off as soon as possible. "
Text Chapter 734 Inspection of Hejian
Chapter 734 Inspection in Hejian Three days later, after Feng Guozhang arranged the work at hand, he notified Li Zhenhua one day in advance and the two of them set off. Li Zhenhua imagined in his mind what the scene was like when Lao Feng was the president when he returned home. But now because of his own appearance, he could only drive home simply. On the way, Feng Guozhang said to Li Zhenhua: "I have accumulated some money in my hands over the years. This time I go back not only to let the children learn how to do it, but mainly to donate a sum of money in Hejian so that the children of my fellow villagers can If anyone can really make a difference after going to school, I will continue to support them so that they can succeed in their studies. " "Okay, I will also join. Let's organize a foundation called the Guozhang Foundation to provide support to those who have the ability. Children from poor families read. ""It's not good for you, Your Majesty, to pay me to make me famous" "It doesn't matter, just treat me as my hometown in Hejian." "Your Majesty, if you turn around like this, then Zhang Zuolin. His hometown is also Hejian. "What's wrong with that? We're not afraid of the money. Besides, the purpose of this foundation is to let everyone contribute some money. It wouldn't be interesting if we just took it." "Yes?" "Well, then listen to your Majesty. I'm going to spend 200,000 yuan this time." "Hey, why do you have so much money, Lao Feng?" Li Zhenhua said jokingly. "Your Majesty will never do that. I didn't have any money before. When I met Li Biao, I was like a starving ghost. He was in charge of my meals, and later I came under your control. This life has become better over the years. It¡¯s all my salary and bonus, and I basically don¡¯t have anything to spend on my children. I don¡¯t want them to develop a habit of spending money. I¡¯m very tight on their living expenses.¡± ¡°Does Madam agree with this? "My wife is from the countryside. She is not as capable as your wives, but she has no words for me. She never disobeys my decisions." "Hello, there is one. A good wife. If she has such a good wife and mother at home, she will not let her husband become a corrupt official. We must educate officials in this aspect in the future and we must improve ourselves. "Look at the backyard. Things sometimes start in the backyard." A few hours later, the two arrived at Feng Guozhang's home in Hejian, which is 20 kilometers north of Hejian and on the west side of the road to Beijing in the south. Only two or three kilometers away. When Li Zhenhua arrived here, he saw that Feng Guozhang's home was not big. It turned out that his compound covered an area of ??several hundred acres, but now it was two small courtyards. Feng Guozhang¡¯s five sons were named Jia Sui, Jia Di, Jia Yu, Jia Mai, and Jia Zhou according to the generation with the word ¡°Jia¡±. And his later great-grandson Feng Gong was the grandson of the third family. The eldest son, Feng Jiasui, was serving his grandparents and did not go out to work. Seeing such a shabby home for the prime minister of such a big country made Li Zhenhua feel uncomfortable. After having lunch here, Li Zhenhua proposed to go to the county town to have a look. Find out what the reputation of the county magistrate here is like. Feng Guozhang said: "Your Majesty, don't worry. I am more concerned about this place. He is wrong. He is shameless. I still want it." Li Zhenhua got up: "Then I have to go and see it. I can't come here in vain anyway." "Feng Guozhang said hurriedly: "Then I will go with you." Li Zhenhua hurriedly said to Feng Guozhang in a low voice: "That's not okay. You must have a good talk with your two high-ranking officials at home this time. If you stay for two more days and then go back, you don't have to worry about me. I'm here very casually." After saying that, Li Zhenhua called his guards and went out to the county with him. It is very close to the county seat, only 20 kilometers or more than 20 minutes. After arriving at the county seat and entering the north gate, he got out of the car and walked forward along the street. Several guards followed him from a distance. Hejian is located in Beijing. At the center of the large triangle of Tianjin, Shijiazhuang, and Shijiazhuang, a south-to-north avenue originally existed in the Yuan, Ming, and Qing dynasties. It was originally called "Yu Road" and was said to be eighteen bows wide and about thirty meters wide ( As explained in my novel "Mai Miao Qing Qing") Now the original road can no longer be seen. A newly built road is in front of people. The road surface is asphalt. It seems that the county magistrate has put in a lot of effort here. The streets in the city are very clean. It seems that someone is cleaning them every day. Otherwise, the commercial facades in the city are not very clean. There are many businesses and not many people come in. The sign of a shoe store in front is quite innovative. Li Zhenhua thinks it is quite innovative. As soon as I walked in, the variety of shoes inside was quite complete. There were many styles of cloth shoes, rubber shoes, and leather shoes that people often wear. After Li Zhenhua entered, an old manA man with a similar appearance came over: "Sir, do you want to take a look at the shoes?" Li Zhenhua replied casually: "I just took a look and you have a lot of varieties here." "Thanks to the emperor and our prime minister, the business is okay." "There are not many people here to buy shoes." "Sir, today is not a market. There will be fewer people. If it is a market day, there will be more people. Our shop assistants here will be busy non-stop." Li Zhenhua understood that this Usually people rarely come to the county town to buy things, but on market days there are more people. Besides, it is early autumn and people will not go to the county town when it is hot. But once autumn comes, people have some in their hands. With money, more people will take to the streets. The purpose of Li Zhenhua's visit was to understand the situation of the county magistrate. He immediately turned to the county administration: "The streets here are very good and clean. It seems that the county magistrate here is a good person?" "Our county magistrate is here." He is a good person. You can describe him as someone who loves the people like a son." Li Zhenhua became more energetic when he heard this: "How is this county magistrate good?" "Firstly, he is not greedy and secondly, he has these two things in mind. That's enough." "How did you know?" Li Zhenhua was a little surprised. "Sir, you don't know. I heard some people who have been to his house say that the county magistrate is just an official in name. His life is not as good as that of us who are doing business and working. Some people think that his life is not as good as ours." Please donate some things to him, which are just some clothes, shoes and hats. If this person says anything disrespectful, he is a strong person and he will not accept it and kicks out the people who come. "
Text Chapter 735 Dare not to give the emperor face
< >Remember! Chapter 735 Dare not to give the emperor face. "You are (stubborn) strong enough. < >/< >/" "Well, I just put this pair of shoes aside. You can see that it is that pair." The boss pointed with his hand. On the shelf in front of me was a pair of leather shoes, and underneath there was a red note with a few words on it. Li Zhenhua went over and looked at it. It said: "The county magistrate is dedicated to the people. I want to give you shoes and watches, but I don't want the county magistrate to send me a watch." "You can't go out when you're angry and give him shoes." Although the poem is not very good, the meaning has been expressed. Li Zhenhua asked again: "Then tell me how he does things." "Sir, others may not know what you should do." You know that the roads in Hejian are better than those elsewhere, right? "The streets in the surrounding counties are not as clean as those in Hejian, right?" It's enough that we people in Hejian don't pay more taxes than people elsewhere." "That makes sense." Li Zhenhua asked again: "How do you know how big his feet are? The shoes you gave may not have enough feet. "Is it appropriate?" "Sir, you said that I know how big a joker's feet are as soon as he walks in front of me. There is no need to measure his footprints. That's a fool's method. I just look at it and it's almost the same." "Thank you, boss, for teaching me a lesson. Can I buy this pair of shoes?" If you will definitely see it, please ask the emperor to personally give this pair of shoes to our county magistrate." Li Zhenhua couldn't help laughing after hearing this: "Boss, please bring me shoes. I want three pairs of leather shoes and one pair. Both rubber shoes and a pair of cloth shoes must be something that the county magistrate can wear.¡± The clerk next to him heard this. He immediately started to get Li Zhenhua's shoes quickly, but the boss was looking at Li Zhenhua carefully: "Sir, your appearance seems to have been seen before. You are the emperor." "I am Li Zhenhua. You are right. I am in Hejian today. I came here just to take a look at the situation in Hejian. Thank you for talking to me for a long time." The boss was about to kneel down in a hurry. Li Zhenhua stopped him: "Thank you, boss, for teaching me a lesson, but you can't kneel down. Our empire has a rule that you are not allowed to kneel down when you meet anyone except your elders. " Others will just get excited when they see the emperor. But this man was wise. He hurriedly said to Li Zhenhua: "Your Majesty, please ask me something. First, I must give these shoes to you without taking money. Second, please let our county magistrate stay in Hejian for a few more years." He may be leaving now. I hope the emperor can keep him in Hejian." Li Zhenhua had already seen that this man was a very smart person and immediately asked: "After talking for a long time, I still haven't asked for the boss's name. "Excuse me?" "Don't dare, Xiaominjunjunping." Li Zhenhua had already seen that the trademark on the shoe box was his own factory, so he didn't say anything more to him since he said he didn't want any money. Then just ask Wang Xin to compensate him. If there are too many people here, it will be bad if there are disputes. Li Zhenhua took the shoes and went out. Li Zhenhua didn't let them give them away. Turning to a street, the street in front was called Pailou Street. Li Zhenhua had heard people say that the county government was on this street, so he passed by and went to the county government. When he asked, it turned out that the county magistrate had gone to the countryside. He was not at home today. He asked again and found out. He wouldn't be back until the afternoon, so Li Zhenhua sat in a teahouse in front of the door and waited for the return of County Magistrate Zhou Bin. In the evening, everyone who worked inside had gone home. Zhou Bin still hadn't come back. Li Zhenhua was a little tired. He asked a guard to wait here and said to the guard: "Xiao Zhang, just wait here until you see County Magistrate Zhou." When you come back, please invite him to the hotel where we are staying, don¡¯t let him have dinner, and don¡¯t tell him that I¡¯m here.¡± After Li Zhenhua returned to the hotel, he asked someone to inform the hotel that he wanted to have dinner with him. There are not many such cadres. If possible, you should have a good talk with him, summarize his work, and ask him if he has any difficulties working here. In short, you should care about the following cadres. . It was not until eight o'clock in the evening that the guard came back by himself. He said to Li Zhenhua: "That County Magistrate Zhou is back, but he doesn't come. He said if there is anything, we will talk about it when we go to work tomorrow. I have never seen such a person. Your Majesty, please invite me." "Don't move." Li Zhenhua knew that his guards were all small county magistrates who were used to seeing big officials. They really didn't care. If they couldn't please them, they would definitely not look good on them, so Li Zhenhua He asked: "What's wrong, Xiao Zhang? Are you having a bad temper again today? There's always a reason why someone doesn't come. Did he say something?" "I'm following you, chief?"What kind of high-ranking official has not seen him in these years? He just said that he had nothing to do today and that he would go to work tomorrow during the day and said nothing else? " "Then he must be in trouble. Let's go to his house. " "What? Are you going to his house? If that doesn¡¯t work, I¡¯ll go and invite you. " "Okay, just take a break and wash Xiao Zhang. You haven't rested all day, so just take a break and I'll go see what he has to do. " Li Zhenhua went out and the other two guards followed him. They kept walking towards the archway street. Although it was already the "Department" Festival, the weather was still very hot. As soon as they walked out, they felt much more comfortable. Soon they arrived at the county The old man who was in charge of the gate in front of the government stopped them: "What can you do? It's already off work here. Can we discuss it tomorrow? " "Sir, we have something to do and we need to see the county magistrate. I wonder if he is here? " "He has also just come back. He can't do it even if he goes out for a day. Just shoes cost more than others. I told you not to go in and he wouldn't see you if you did. " "Then what is he doing? " "Aren't you worried about us people? I told you that you are really asking them to take a rest as soon as they come back? " "Uncle, we are coming from Beijing. We are a relative of County Magistrate Zhou. We sent him a message to meet him. "The uncle just said soft words but didn't let anyone in. The uncle must have thought that Li Zhenhua and others were here to cause trouble for the county magistrate, just like some of the original people, so he stopped them and refused to let them in. Maybe the county magistrate really had something to say. Give it to him. Li Zhenhua could only say this to him now. The uncle immediately laughed when he heard what he said: "There are too many people who come to our county magistrate, but most of them are kicked out. Do you know why? " "Because they are all fake. Forget it, I don¡¯t think you¡¯re here to give him a gift, so I¡¯ll let you in. Come with me, but don¡¯t laugh at our county magistrate. His place is too shabby, and it¡¯s just a little better than my home. . "The uncle walked back. Li Zhenhua followed him until he reached a small house. The uncle pointed with his hand and went back. "Li Zhenhua took a look at the small house. There were lights on and there was no electricity. It looked inside. It was an oil lamp. Li Zhenhua knocked on the door gently and said, "Is County Magistrate Zhou at home? " A woman's voice came from inside: "Who is it? " "I have something to see County Magistrate Zhou. "Li Zhenhua replied. "Wait a minute. I'll be out right away. "This is another man's voice. "Is it County Magistrate Zhou? Don't rush and take your time. Li Zhenhua said. After a while, a middle-aged man came out of the house. Li Zhenhua stepped forward and asked him, "Is this County Magistrate Zhou?" " "It's me. If you have anything to do, if it's nothing, please tell me at work tomorrow. " "I came from Beijing with nothing to do. I just wanted to talk to the county magistrate. " "Then let's talk about it tomorrow. I'm going to rest. " "The county magistrate didn't even ask what was going on and he was about to take a break? " "You are just looking for me to give me a gift or something, that is, to ask me to do something. I said ugly things up front, but there are rules here. Don't think about anything oblique. I can't do it, so don't bother. "The guard said from behind: "We are coming from the Prime Minister's Office. " "It's not even possible to come from the Emperor. I'm a small county magistrate and I'm really not afraid of this. " Li Zhenhua was also very interested in him when he heard it, so he said to him: "I am really entrusted by the emperor to come to you. Please go out with us. " At this point, Zhou Bin had to leave without asking, so he followed Li Zhenhua out of the gate of the county government. Li Zhenhua saw that it was really difficult for him to walk, so he said to the guard: "Go and bring the car over. Next is County Magistrate Zhou. " Zhou Bin said hurriedly: "No need, it's just a matter of two steps. " The guard walked away quickly. Li Zhenhua stopped and said to Zhou Bin: "Mr. Zhou, please sit down and rest first. The car will be there soon. I will sit with you for a while. "The two sat down on the roadside. Zhou Bin put his feet back. It turned out that his shoes had exposed his toes. It seemed that his life was really bad. Li Zhenhua asked again: "County Magistrate Zhou, what are you doing? What have you been doing and why are you so tired? " "To tell you the truth, it is the autumn harvest season here, and the millet in the fields is ripe. Some people's families have insufficient labor, or there is no labor. If they don't harvest, it will all rot in the fields. I'm worried. Please help. They have been working for a long time, but they have done less than usual. It has only been half a day and they are a little overwhelmed. Now if you still have something to do with me, I have to go down and collect it tomorrow morning.Where's the crops? " "I'm so sorry. I'll help you harvest the crops tomorrow. " "How many of you have too much work in the fields? It's useless even if I don't talk to you. ¡±(Your support on this website is my biggest motivation.)< >Remember!
Text Chapter 736 Farmers¡¯ Issues
Chapter 736 Peasant Problems The car drove over. Li Zhenhua helped Zhou Bin and let him get into the car. The car quickly drove to the hotel and arrived at the room Li Zhenhua had ordered. The banquet was already prepared. Zhou Bin turned around and left as soon as he saw it. The guard stretched out his hand to stop him. Zhou immediately became angry: "Let me tell you, I never take another person's treat. If you don't let me go, I won't take a bite." When the guard heard this, he wanted to go up and punch him, but Li Zhenhua was right at him. He explained his words: "Zhou Bin, I am Li Zhenhua. Now I order you to sit down and eat." After saying that, he had already sat down. Zhou Bin was stunned. The emperor is the emperor. If you look closely, it looks a bit like it, but you can't recognize it clearly. But he didn't dare to talk nonsense, and he didn't dare to sit down either. Li Zhenhua smiled bitterly and said, "There's really nothing I can say about you. Can you first tell me how many people you need to help you harvest crops tomorrow?" Although Zhou Bin had not met the emperor up close, the emperor's speech He had heard this voice before, but he couldn't mistake it. The weather was hot and he was afraid that he would sweat. He didn't bother to answer Li Zhenhua's words. Instead, Li Zhenhua asked the guard to help him get water to wash him first. Let¡¯s talk later. The hotel in this small place did not have a bathroom, so he had to ask the security guard to fetch him water. Soon Zhou Bin finished washing, and Li Zhenhua said to him: "You can eat first and we will talk after eating." When the emperor said this, Zhou Bin had no choice but to agree and Li Zhenhua did not eat anything. We started eating together with him, but Zhou put down his chopsticks and stopped eating after just a few bites. Li Zhenhua also didn¡¯t let him eat after a few more guards. Li Zhenhua said: "Prepare another meal for him and let him take it home and eat again. He is not full at all." "Tell me how many people will help you harvest the crops tomorrow?" "Ten people will be enough." "Okay. I'll go there tomorrow and we'll just have to work for a while. Do you have any more questions?" "It's okay, Your Majesty. It's okay to let you harvest the crops." "It's nothing. We have to go find you tomorrow morning. Besides, I heard that you can¡¯t even afford shoes, so I bought you a few pairs of shoes.¡± ¡°How can you let the emperor buy shoes for you?¡± "Just take what I gave you. Don't say anything more. But I want to ask you. You also have a salary. Where did the money go?" "Your Majesty, my salary is very good, but our people are too miserable. . Their life is too difficult. " Li Zhenhua knew by looking at his clothes that he didn't take the money into his hands. Didn't he see that his clothes were patched? So Li Zhenhua asked again: "Can you tell me what kind of hardships they have?" So Zhou Bin began to tell the emperor about the sufferings of the common people. In recent years, people's reports to Li Zhenhua have been the same as in other eras. He likes to report good news but not bad news, so Li Zhenhua listens to the good news and listens more. Although he knows that many people have not yet been lifted out of poverty, he really wants to know the real life of the people. Zhou Bin said to Li Zhenhua: "The main reason this year is that some villages suffered from locust plagues. When the locusts came, they ate up the crops. Although relief grains and relief funds were provided, some families with no labor force and many children still had to deal with the problem." There are no problems, and some people have no choice but to borrow money from others to live. Now the main problem is the inequality of the rich and the poor, polarization, and poverty has returned due to illness and disaster. I will give all the money I have to the people. They got in." After listening to Zhou Bin's story, Li Zhenhua felt that this was also true. It is difficult for any society to solve these situations. So Li Zhenhua then asked: "Do you have any good ideas now?" "I have thought of a way, which is to let people organize mutual aid groups to first think of ways to tide over the difficulties and then think of fundamental solutions." Li Zhenhua thought about it. I suddenly felt that what he said made sense. It turns out that just after the founding of New China, mass organizations such as mutual aid groups appeared. This was once a good way to help many people get through difficult times. But in the final analysis, this is still a farmer issue and a land issue. This requires the highest level to come up with a fundamental measure to solve the farmers' problem, because China itself is a big agricultural country, and the farmers' problem is a primary issue. The two of them talked about this issue for a long time until late at night. Zhou Bin simply didn¡¯t go back and asked the guard to go to his house to talk to his wife. The two of them talked about a lot of things about this peasant issue. Early the next morning, Li Zhenhua asked a few guards to help the people harvest crops. He continued to talk with Zhou Bin. Feng Guozhang also came in the morning. The three of them discussed this issue together. Li Zhenhua raised a question that none of them had thought of.?It is the issue of accelerating the development of urbanization. In addition, how should the country provide assistance to some farmers in need who have many children and few laborers or no laborers? Reduce the population in rural areas and increase the population in cities and towns. After thinking a lot about the problem, they also thought about a lot of ways. Li Zhenhua and Feng Guozhang took out the money used for school construction to first relieve the villagers in need, and then wait for the above money to come down and then make up for this amount. . ??This way Li Zhenhua learned a lot about the rural situation, and Feng Guozhang couldn't stay at home any longer, so the two of them returned to Beijing together to let the Government Affairs Council study the relevant farmers' issues together and formulate some specific measures. Then they decided to hold a special meeting to bring together relevant leaders from all over the country to assign tasks. Together, everyone began to work on the problems of farmers in this large agricultural country. Some of them were things that had to be done in the near future and some that required long-term work. There is a lot of movement in this work. In some places, farmers have no land, or even though they have land, they can't even support themselves, let alone contribute to the country. So a large number of farmers like this have begun to immigrate to places that need people. If some large landowners cannot do things like dividing the land equally, the state will buy their land and then distribute it to ordinary people who have little or no land and ask them to pay back the money within a few years. For individual farmers who are impoverished due to disasters or diseases, the state must provide some assistance to them and help them tide over the difficulties through bank loans. Individual and national capabilities must be fully utilized. We cannot rely entirely on the state, nor can we rely entirely on a single individual. The family believes that with such measures, the poorer farmers will gradually get better.
Text Chapter 737: Solving basic problems
Chapter 737 Solving the Basic Mao Dun After the meeting, work began in various places. The biggest difficulty is that many large landowners are not willing to sell the land they have left for generations. They believe that this is the family business that their ancestors earned through hard work. Now we are again Why do we need to sell the land if we are not in a hurry to use the money? There is no law in the country that requires us to sell land, so a large number of cadres go to work on them. First of all, I¡¯m talking about human feelings. You have so much land but your fellow villagers have no land. This is totally inappropriate. How can you bear it? Moreover, the state pays you money when buying land. If you are really unwilling to sell the land, then other people with less land will not be able to survive, and they will immigrate to other places. You want to hire farmers to help you in the future. There are no people farming anymore, and your land can no longer create value for you. It is also possible to allow some large landowners to make full use of their land and build large farms. The method of hiring fixed formal workers to form an agricultural cooperative also ensures that their production can also ensure the livelihood of farmers. Anyway, various methods have been used to solve the land problem and ensure the livelihood of farmers, but there is a requirement that the interests of the common people cannot be harmed, and the interests of the landlords must not be harmed. We cannot use the method of forcing landlords to take out their land, nor can we use the method of the later Soviet Union to forcefully drive away landlords and rich peasants. This will harm the interests of the people. ?That is to say. Capitalists, business owners, and small businessmen have all become wealthy through their own efforts. The landlord class are also the same people. When the country needs it, they can donate money to the country's common people. The same goes for those who have more land. It turns out that they were the ones who I once relied on, but now they cannot be the targets of attack. By educating and persuading most landowners to agree to transfer land to people who lack land, this will be of great benefit to the stability of the country. If you firmly disagree, the country can also forcibly expropriate you. It depends on the situation. Anyway, no matter who you are, you must put national interests first and want the country to serve you completely, but it won't work if you don't do something for the country. In order to control the land, the land use tax has been increased accordingly. That is to say, if the land per person is less than two acres, the tax is only symbolic. But if your land exceeds ten acres, the tax will be much higher. If it exceeds one hundred acres, it will be even more. But it depends on the specific place. For example, in some places in northern Shaanxi, if even five acres of land cannot support a family, then the tax will be reduced or exempted. If you had one acre of land in the Jiangnan area, you would be able to harvest enough. In places where there are many people but little land, the population needs to be reduced. One is to immigrate to other places. The second is to concentrate in industrially developed areas to reduce social barriers. Anyway, we have thought of all the ways we can think of, and we are still exploring which method is better. It depends on the actual work. Li Zhenhua finally agreed to the Hejian people's request and let Zhou Bin work there for one more year. Zhou Bin, who still wanted to transfer him, gave up the shoes the emperor bought for him and gave him a pair of cloth shoes. He actually wore rubber shoes and leather shoes. Li Zhenhua had a pair of worn-out shoes with his toes exposed in the front confiscated because he wanted to hold an exhibition on building a clean government. He wants everyone to see that such cadres should be role models for everyone to follow. And the businessman¡¯s army is flat. However, the Ministry of Commerce arranged a place for him after getting to know him. Feng Ru called Li Zhenhua again and reported to him the progress of the aircraft. Li Zhenhua went to the aviation school to see their test flight in person. The status of the aircraft has stabilized and various data have become more complete. Therefore, this transport aircraft is It can be put into production. Now this kind of transport aircraft can carry four tons. You can use it for urgent goods. At the same time, leaders from some remote areas can take the plane if they come to Beijing for meetings and business. They can also take it down there themselves. airplane. Now this kind of aircraft can fly 1,500 kilometers. If it is improved, it can fly 2,000 kilometers. At the same time, after making some necessary modifications, it will be a heavy bomber suitable for long-distance flights. With long-distance transport aircraft and corresponding supporting projects, it is necessary to build an airport in a general provincial capital city. In the future, Nie Qing will only need to make a short trip to Jingyuan City and Kulun City from his Zhenyuan City to Beijing. You can reach Beijing in one day's stay. All of a sudden, the time was shortened by more than a week. The "thing" of time is very strange. Some people feel that time is not enough all their lives. Some people feel that time is too long all their lives. The time of these cadres is quite precious, and their time cannot be used with money at all. As long as they save time, they are very happy. Those passenger planes for senior cadres are built more rationally and many facilities can be changed.?Tables and chairs can be moved. They can work on the plane, have meetings and eat, and even go to the bathroom. You can also take a shower in the bathroom, but you can only rinse it with water because you can't bring a lot of water on the plane. They also specially built two special planes named Jinlong No. 1 and Jinlong No. 2, which were specially built for Emperor Li Zhenhua and Prime Minister Feng Guozhang. Li Zhenhua's Jinlong No. 1 plane was divided into two floors. The upper part was Li Zhenhua's sleeping cabin. There is a single bed in the large space, but it is a little wider and can sleep two people. Opposite is a bathroom that can be used for bathing. The middle part is a hall where meetings and interviews with relevant personnel can be held. At the end is a staff room where he can work. . Opposite the staff is a small storage room with a lot of wine, drinks, some fruits, and some food. Below are the seats for the guards and other attendants. There is also a bathroom at the back, but it cannot be used for bathing. There is a small kitchen where you can make some simple food. These two aircraft also have a layer of armor appropriately, but they are only reinforced with some special steel materials that can block bullets but cannot block machine gun strikes. If the steel plate is thicker, the weight will increase and it will be difficult to fly. However, these two aircraft are also more powerful than other aircraft. It turned out that Feng Ru's design was more luxurious, but Li Zhenhua said: "Those flower shelves are of no use. It should mainly be a safety issue." So some things made of gold were removed. It was a waste of money and had side effects. That¡¯s why it¡¯s so unpleasant to suffer. The current aircraft is much more beautiful than before. The two main wings of the aircraft are retracted backward, which further reduces the resistance in flight and increases the lift of the aircraft in flight. At the same time, the fuel consumption does not increase much. The improvement of fighter jets is also obvious. The speed, altitude, controllability and airborne time have been greatly improved. The new generation of fighter jets are making improvements in weapons. They are also making improvements for carrier-based aircraft on aircraft carriers. A large turbine engine with a power of 5,000 horsepower was transported to the Shenyang Locomotive and Rolling Stock Factory, where workers will install it on the locomotive. The main part of the original locomotive was a large steam engine. A huge boiler was placed across the locomotive. The huge boiler occupied half of the space behind it. Behind it was the coal bunker. The only space in the middle was for the driver, co-driver and stoker. operating space. Now this high-horsepower engine is only a quarter of the original size. The original coal bunker has now become a square fuel tank, using the suction power of the engine to automatically suck the diesel into the machine. After a period of hard work, the workers finally completed the reinstallation of the machine and pressed a red button. The huge machine started up and a dull sound rang out. It was first tested on the track in the factory and the results were very good, and then it entered the formal process. The railway line was tested and its speed quickly reached a speed of more than 70 kilometers per hour. The following is a series of tests for hauling heavy loads. All the tests passed. The locomotives currently running on the railway have been compared with each other. One month later, the official operation of the railway began. The railway from Shenyang to Dalian was first transported. The goods were then transported to the Beijing-Tianjin section for worker training, and passenger transport operations between Tianjin and Beijing began immediately. A month later, the test was finally completed. It had fully adapted to the needs of railway operations, so the Ministry of Railways officially named this locomotive "Tenglong" locomotive, and held opening ceremonies in Beijing and Tianjin at the same time. At the conference, the Minister of Railways Zhan Tianyou attended and personally cut the ribbon for the "Tenglong" locomotive. After the Beijing-Tianjin Railway started operating, Zhan Tianyou arranged a test run at the Qinglong Bridge zigzag railway of the Beijing-Zhangjiakou Railway that he had originally designed. The original up train required two locomotives to tow and to open up the line in zigzags. Now people have to use A new locomotive came to tow it. On the day of the test, Zhan Tianyou came to Qinglongqiao Station in person. He wanted to see the test results in person. Soon a locomotive came over dragging a long train of carriages. The locomotive did not slow down at all, it was traveling at a speed of thirty kilometers per hour. It passed directly. All the people watching on the side jumped up excitedly. Zhan Tianyou happily said to the people next to him: "This section of Qinglong Bridge has always been a pain in my heart. Now it can finally pass directly. I thank them for it." Our country has designed such good motorcycles.¡±
Text Chapter 738 New Locomotive
Chapter 738 New Locomotive After hearing the news, Li Zhenhua and Feng Guozhang also hurriedly sent them congratulatory letters to congratulate them. The newspapers also vigorously publicized it. From then on, the stokers have begun to move toward liberation. The new locomotive does not have a stoker at all. Type of work. It was very difficult for workers to be admitted as furnace workers. Their requirement was to put their foot on the furnace mouth to automatically open the furnace. The furnace operator had to use a shovel to throw a shovel of coal into the furnace. This shovel of coal weighed more than ten kilograms. This requirement is to spread the coal out. The requirement is that during a flat examination, you must use a caliper to measure it and reach the standard to be considered qualified. Not only are the firemen the happiest, but the drivers are also the happiest. In the past, those drivers were called "big cars" by other people. His job every time he drove was to guard the side window and could see nothing but the front. It could be the huge boiler in front. His view of the front is just a small window on the side. No matter it is windy, rainy, cold or hot, there is always a fixed place to observe. The most hateful thing is that as soon as the train moves, the soot will make the eyes, ears, and nose all black, and three people (the driver, co-driver, and a stoker) are all in one place in a small space. Their faces are all black, and if they sweat a little, they will look like painted faces. As they get older, they are all patients with promiscuous eyes and lung diseases. Now it¡¯s better. There is a large glass window in front of them. It doesn¡¯t blow or rain. It doesn¡¯t get cold in winter and doesn¡¯t get hot in summer. The space is also larger. There are many people working there, and their work clothes are clean every day. Although the motorcycle smells of oil, I just need to close the door behind me. Then there will be no smell at all. In the words of the "big cars": It will be like going to heaven. On this day, the Ministry of Foreign Affairs received a visiting guest. He was the famous Baron Pierre de Coubertin, Chairman of the International Olympic Committee. Li Jingfang happened to be at home, and he knew the identity of the baron. Since his purpose of coming was for the Olympic Games, Li Jingfang invited Gu Yu, who was in charge of this aspect. Gu Yu met Baron Pierre de Coubertin at the last Olympic Games in St. Louis, USA. After hearing the news, he hurried over and saw the baron. He immediately said hello to him and expressed his visit on behalf of the emperor. Welcome, but Baron Pierre de Coubertin made a request to see the emperor. After Guyu called the emperor, Li Zhenhua made it clear that he wanted to see him, so Li Jingfang and Guyu accompanied Mr. Baron to Beihai to meet Li Zhenhua. In Li Zhenhua's palace in Beihai. Baron Pierre de Coubertin was received by His Majesty the Emperor. After the two sides exchanged a few words, His Excellency Baron Pierre de Coubertin immediately went straight to the point and made a request to Li Zhenhua that the 1908 Olympic Games should be held in the Chinese Empire. In the original time and space, the cities that applied to host the fourth Olympic Games in 1908 were Rome, Milan, Berlin and London. Berlin was forced to withdraw its application due to lack of government support. It was originally decided by a secret vote by the International Olympic Committee to choose Rome as the venue, but due to multiple earthquakes and volcanic eruptions, the Italian economy suffered huge losses. Therefore, during the 1906 Athens Games, Rome announced that it would give up the right to host the Games due to financial difficulties and its inability to build sports facilities. Time was running out and the Olympic Games could not be postponed. Finally, the International Olympic Committee turned to London for help. The British considered and repeatedly agreed to hold the Olympic Games in London as scheduled and quickly built a stadium in a jungle area in the West End of London that can accommodate more than 70,000 spectators. A new swimming pool with a length of 100 meters and a width of 15 meters, a bicycle park, etc. were built. Now Baron Pierre de Coubertin has a very good impression of His Majesty the Emperor of the Chinese Empire and the outstanding performance of the Chinese Empire in the 1904 Olympic Games. Now the first thing he thinks of is His Majesty the Emperor. Therefore He ran to the Chinese Empire. Now that he met the emperor of the Chinese Empire, he hurriedly told him what he needed help with. At this time, although the Chinese Empire was gradually becoming stronger in the world, its prestige was not very high. Therefore, Li Zhenhua wanted to use this Olympic Games to improve the prestige of the Chinese Empire. He could also use this grand event to improve the physical fitness of the people. Therefore, he He happily agreed to the request of His Excellency Baron Pierre de Coubertin and decided to do him this favor. Li Zhenhua¡¯s answer made Baron Pierre de Coubertin feel particularly gratified, and he immediately expressed his gratitude on behalf of the International Olympic Committee. Li Zhenhua said to him: "But we still need to discuss the specific city where it will be held. But you can travel around our country in the past few days and we will tell you the results soon." Pierre de Gu Baron Baidan left happily. Li Zhenhua asked Li Jingfang and Gu Yu to arrange for someone to accompany him around for two days to see various stadiums, museums and some sports facilities in Beijing. We spent two days in Beijing. Then Li Zhenhua invited Feng Guozhang over to study the details together.After a while, Lao Feng came over. After hearing the news, Feng Guozhang was also very happy and thought that we should make good use of this opportunity to promote our country. When talking about which city, Li Zhenhua meant Beijing and Tianjin. The mayors of the three cities of Shanghai and Shanghai came to Beijing and asked them to talk about their own advantages and then we decided on the specific address. Feng Guozhang, Li Jingfang and Gu Yu all agreed with Feng Guozhang's opinion and asked the secretaries to use the phone to notify Zhu Baosan of Shanghai, Tang Shaoyi of Tianjin and Lin Zhiming of Beijing to discuss the issue of the location of the Olympic Games in Beihai at two o'clock tomorrow afternoon. Then several people continued to discuss other aspects of work. What needs to be done at the same time is the business aspect, which is to take advantage of the fact that there are more people from various countries coming to China this time to organize a large-scale commodity expo to sell many of our products. Since we want to go big, we need to mobilize the whole country and prepare all our key products for export. Last time, Zhu Baosan said that we would hold a commodity expo in Shanghai in the future and bring out all our products to the whole world. Take a good look at the various products, both traditional and newly developed, which will definitely make our products have the best reputation in the world. Guyu said: "Your Majesty, my opinion is that we should hold a national sports meeting in advance. Firstly, we can select some outstanding players. Secondly, we can cultivate our experience in hosting large-scale sports games." "That's good," Feng Guozhang said immediately. Support: "The benefits of this are obvious, so we will conduct training in these three places a year in advance. The second is selection. It's great, so we will do it."
Text Chapter 739 Preparing for the Olympic Games
Chapter 739 Preparing for the Olympic Games The next day, Zhu Baosan from Shanghai, Tang Shaoyi from Tianjin, and Lin Declaration from Beijing, the three mayors arrived as scheduled. Feng Guozhang asked Zhu Baosan: "Mayor Zhu, how did you get here?" Zhu Baosan immediately said: "I didn't The only way is to fly here. The time is too tight. But if you can also arrive by train, you will have to be more nervous. But speaking of this, this plane is really great. It is very fast. It only takes a few hours for you to arrive. "I don't know how busy I am there." Li Jingfang immediately asked, "How does it feel to be on the plane?" "It feels good," Zhu Baosan said, "I just felt a little uncomfortable when I landed. Nothing was very smooth along the way." I checked all the documents I brought with me and got off the plane and asked them to send them back. This new type of plane is very fast and doesn¡¯t waste time.¡± Li Zhenhua then said: ¡°Lao Zhu, you want to send them there. Businessmen all like airplanes. Our airplanes serve them. " "It's no problem. Those people are always quick to accept new things. We already have air services there. Now some fruits from the south have appeared in Shanghai. "It's all flown here." Li Zhenhua immediately said, "That's great. Beijing, you can't fall behind, so that people in Beijing can also eat fruits from the south." "Your Majesty, our Beijing has already started. You haven't seen it yet. I'll ask them to send you some." "No need. I'll go check it out myself." Li Jingfang said, "It's a pity that this plane can only fly out of the country. "Li Zhenhua said: "It's okay. They will definitely be there when you go out, and you can take a plane out, which will save a lot of time." When he saw everyone arriving, Feng Guozhang glanced at Li Zhenhua. Li Zhenhua nodded to him, and Feng Guozhang immediately began to speak: "Everyone is here, let's have a meeting to study the matter of holding the fourth Olympic Games in the world in our country. The three mayors of you are invited here today. Let me ask. Which one of you wants to host this Olympics? " Zhu Baosan immediately stood up and said: "Of course we are in Shanghai. We are the boss in the country. I don't think you two can compete with me when you go to Shanghai. I will entertain you warmly." Lin Shengcheng immediately objected: "I said, Lao Zhu, don't do this. It's not appropriate to just say that you are the boss. We Beijing is the capital. This is not a matter of face for our empire. It must be hosted by us. " "That's not possible. You are all fighting for us in Tianjin, but it is appropriate that we host the original Wukou Trading Terminal." Tang Shaoyi did not suffer at all. The three mayors immediately began to argue. Seeing that the three people had been arguing, Feng Guozhang looked at Li Zhenhua and said to himself, why don't you settle it earlier to save them from arguing here. Li Zhenhua listened for a while and then he started to speak: "Well, let me tell you a way so that you don't have to fight. Let Beijing and Tianjin host this Olympics and Shanghai host this World Commodity Expo. In this way, you won't have Do you have any opinions?" Hear what Li Zhenhua said. People calmed down and thought about it carefully, but it was like this. No matter which city it is, it is impossible to complete two major tasks at the same time. Now the emperor said that all three cities have a share. This is a good thing, so we have to follow the emperor's opinion. Soon all three people expressed their willingness to obey the country's arrangements. Everyone must work together to make these two grand events a success. Several other people praised Li Zhenhua in their hearts for standing tall and seeing far, so that everyone had a share in the plan and no one could fight. After the task was given, this is how it will be carried out. Everyone turned their attention to Li Zhenhua. His emperor was a master in this field and had become famous in the United States. Now he will carry out it in his own home. He will definitely have better ideas. of. How could Li Zhenhua not see what they were thinking? So he said: "Let's talk about what you think. I believe you had an idea in your mind before coming here. Then put your thoughts out for everyone to listen to. Help you make changes." Several people thought about it. Beijing Mayor Lin Zhiming first said: "After the St. Louis Olympics in the United States, several major leaders of our city government discussed together. We will definitely hold the Olympics in the future, but we did not expect it to come. So quickly, we carefully studied what the chief did when he was in the United States, and we also put forward a series of ideas. Here is a document that is the record of our meeting at that time." As he said, he took out a document for everyone to circulate. . Zhu Baosan also said after seeing it: ¡°We in Shanghai have also summarized the original expo we held and made improvements based on the original ones for the next expo.The Council has put forward higher requirements and we also have a document here asking for your suggestions. " Tang Shaoyi from Tianjin said: "Although we have not held any big exhibition activities in Tianjin before, we are determined to win this time and we already have a plan. " People are very happy to see that the leaders below are so active. Everyone is working proactively. The Ministry of Foreign Affairs, the Sports Bureau, and the Ministry of Commerce also have their own plans, and they have all taken their own opinions. Come out and let everyone give their opinions. No one said anything at this time. They were all looking at the documents in their hands. Li Zhenhua took over and looked at a document sent by Gu Yu about convening the National Sports Games in advance. He suggested that all provinces, cities, and The district leaders will each form a sports delegation and hold a national competition at an appropriate time next year to select the best players in each event. It is estimated that such a competition will cost 20 million, but it can recover 30 million in advertising costs and sales. The product is expected to reach 200 million, so he believes that it is necessary to conduct such a competition. Zhu Baosan¡¯s suggestion also listed the various expenses that need to be carried out. The advertising fee will reach 20 million, and part of it can be recovered, but the income and future taxes will be accordingly. Reaching more than 50 million, the Ministry of Foreign Affairs' suggestion was to explain from a political perspective what our empire would gain from holding such a meeting. Li Zhenhua read the information of these people and said in his heart: "These cadres are all mature. Now they are no longer saying the same thing as before, they are doing the same thing. Now they all have their own ideas. This is a big progress and will be a powerful driving force for the country to move forward in the future. "The time has arrived at noon. Li Zhenhua announced that he would take a short break in the afternoon and continue the meeting. In order to save time, everyone ate at a small restaurant in Beihai. Of course, Li Zhenhua paid the bill. The afternoon meeting was simple. Finally, we agreed to hold a meeting in August next year. The National Sports Games will be held in September. Each province, city, and region will organize a sports delegation to participate. If the venue is not enough, it can be held in Tianjin. It is also clearly stated that some events can be held in Tianjin. We have solved the problem of the Commodity Expo and will start to prepare from now on. The list of goods that need to be participated in will be sent to the Beijing Government Affairs Council in advance for approval. Some goods cannot be exported and some are subject to export restrictions. These must be prepared in advance and cannot arrive. It is not appropriate to rush to the meeting. How to convey the meeting to the following is Feng Guozhang's business. This meeting can only be regarded as an advance preparatory meeting. The following needs to make arrangements for the whole country, which requires top leaders from all over the country to come. Soon after arriving in Beijing, the Government Affairs Council issued a notice to the leaders from all over the country to come to Beijing for meetings. Now there are planes that can reach here in one day and return in three days at most. This is different from before. If we go from Xinjiang to Beijing, it will take several months to make the trip, or at least half a year. Otherwise, there will be many generals who have not seen Li Zhenhua for many years. The next day, Li Zhenhua summoned Baron Pierre de Coubertin again and formally informed Baron Pierre de Coubertin of his decision. The 1908 Olympic Games will be held in Beijing. For this international event, we will A National Sports Conference will be held in Beijing next year. There is still one year left and we will rebuild some stadiums and venues for competitions during this year. It is very satisfying to hear that His Majesty the Emperor of the Chinese Empire supports the International Olympic Movement. Baron Pierre de Coubertin was moved to tears. Who among so many countries in the world can be as supportive of his work as the emperor of the Chinese Empire? This is so touching. Baron Pierre de Coubertin has been touring various places in Beijing during the day. The newly built sports venues can accommodate more than 80,000 spectators. Some universities and large enterprises in Beijing also have their own stadiums and venues. Not only do they already have it, but they also have some sports events that they have never seen before. They are also training for many events that have not been officially competed in the Olympics. They also have sports in many universities. The department specializes in cultivating its own sports talents. This makes Baron Pierre de Coubertin feel ashamed that he is specialized in this field but is not as comprehensive as a country's sports.
Text Chapter 740: Holding Qiuming in hand
Chapter 740: Taking Qiuming in Hands Those sports facilities of the Chinese Empire are very good, just like swimming pools. They are built indoors. Even in the ice and snow, they can train and compete indoors, and their facilities are still the same. The standard 100 meters is very good for future competitions. He will not have so many wrangling phenomena. This is also what Baron Pierre de Coubertin admires. Baron Pierre de Coubertin hurried back to his home in Paris, which was the headquarters of the International Olympic Committee at the time. Its headquarters was closed in 1915 because of fear of being affected by the First World War. Baron ¨¦l de Coubertin moved from Paris to Lausanne, Switzerland. From 1925, when Baron Pierre de Coubertin stepped down, until 1980, every International Olympic Committee president conducted remote control of the work of the Olympic Committee in his own country until 1980, when the well-known Samaran Qi became the president of the Olympic Games. He believed that the increasing work of the International Olympic Committee felt the need for "continuous and direct guidance on daily events", so he began to live in the Lausanne headquarters for a long time and became the first president of the International Olympic Committee. Serve as a dedicated working chairperson. The current chairman Rogge is also based in Lausanne. He told his colleagues what he saw and heard in the Chinese Empire and his colleagues, and their colleagues were also very moved. They published the story of Baron Pierre de Coubertin and his Chinese Empire in the newspaper. The disclosure made the world aware of all the work done by the Chinese Empire for world sports and the holding of the 1908 Olympic Games in Beijing. At the same time, relevant meetings were also held in Beijing. The meeting was chaired by Prime Minister Feng Guozhang and Li Zhenhua also attended the meeting. The main leaders from all over the country have arrived. They all agree with the imperial government's decision. Everyone is working hard and determined to achieve good results in this national games. They also want to achieve good results in the 1908 Olympic Games. They are also interested in Let your products achieve more sales at the 2008 Commodity Expo. The first Imperial China National Games sponsored by the All-China Sports Federation has also officially entered the preparatory stage. National sports have also been launched. People doing physical exercises can be seen everywhere. There are big-character slogans with Li Zhenhua's inscription: "Develop sports. Enhance people's physique." Beijing, Tianjin, Shanghai and many other large and medium-sized cities are also building a large number of stadiums and venues. Some colleges and universities have also opened sports departments, and national sports have begun in an all-round way. In order to prepare for the National Games, Beijing has designed some new stadiums and pavilions. Some primary and secondary schools have also established football fields. Some qualified middle schools have also built basketball courts and pavilions. The sports facilities of some universities have reached the international advanced level. Of course, these facilities are planned and will not allow all schools to use unnecessary gymnasiums. As the weather changes in the Kurgan and Tyumen regions north of Petropavl, plants in the mountain forests of northern West Asia begin to grow. This is very beneficial to the guerrillas there, but it is even more difficult for the Russian troops. Every day they try their best to find the guerrillas here, but sometimes those guerrillas are resting right under their noses. Li Qiuchang, the head of the Tyumen region and guerrilla leader, saw a large number of plants growing. He also stepped up his offensive against the Russian army. The growth of plants made it easier for the guerrillas to hide, and at the same time it also added a lot of difficulties to the Russian army. Li Qiuchang broke the troops into pieces, and some even worked alone in groups of three or five people. They even shot at the soldiers outside the Russian army barracks. Fortunately, some of the officers were so scared that they were now wearing soldiers' uniforms. If the Russian troops don't come out, they will keep harassing them. If they come out, the guerrillas will disappear. If they pursue further, there may be a new ambush on the roadside. There will be a burst of gunfire around them, and there will be several Russian soldiers. Fall down. The stalemate continued like this until autumn and it started to snow again. Russia's actions were very difficult and they had already begun to plan to withdraw their troops. In fact, the guerrillas here have also begun to have difficulty getting in. At least because transportation is inconvenient, the materials they need to obtain all come from Petropavl and Kurgan. When the mountains were closed due to heavy snow, Li Qiuchang decided that the main source of supply for the troops was The land was placed on the Russian attacking army. The old, weak, sick and disabled had already been moved to safe places. Only the remaining combat troops went deep into the enemy's rear and stood on the road to Yekaterinburg to attack the enemy's transport team at any time. The Russian army solved its own difficulties by using the enemy's supplies to replenish itself with a large amount of military supplies. After its own transportation lines were frequently attacked, the Russian army was forced to retreat and stop attacking the guerrillas. At this time, the "Kazakh Khanate" made demands for negotiations through the Chinese Empire.??required and the Chinese Empire was very willing to be the "mediator" between the two parties, so the two sides began to hold tripartite negotiations in Phidropavl. The Chinese Empire summarized their opinions and put forward a neutral opinion, that is, Russia On the other hand, the "Kazakh Khanate" must also ensure the smooth flow of the Russian Far East Railway. This invisibly allows the emergence of a state within a state on Russian soil. Now that neither side can do anything to the other, they both had no choice but to agree to this compromise. When the Russian representative reported to the Queen Mother Alexandra Feodorovna by telegram, she was very satisfied. She believed that as long as the smooth flow of the Far East Railway could be guaranteed, it would be a great victory for the limited number of people lost. She didn't feel any distress about the little land. But her idea did not last long. Her senior think tank Rasputin said to her: "Your Majesty the Queen Mother, in fact, you also know what is going on with this so-called Kazakh Khanate. Don't they just want Tyumen?" That piece of land? I mean, just sell that piece of land to the Chinese Empire. It will be good for you in the future." "What's the benefit?" "You can make a request, that is, if you are in danger in the future. Just ask the Chinese Empire to help you. "Empress Alexandra Feodorovna didn't listen to Rasputin at all, but now she can see that she can no longer control it. It would be better to just give Tyumen directly to the Chinese Empire. Whether they can help themselves in the future is a matter for the future.
Text Chapter 741: Taking Qiuming into Hands (2)
Chapter 741: Taking Tyumen in Hands (2) Sergei Vit, the finance minister of Empress Dowager Alexandra Feodorovna, then said to the empress dowager: "If the empress dowager thinks so, then we really We should give Qiuming to the Chinese Empire. This is a good move for us." "What is a good move?" "First, we can earn some money by selling it to them. Second, it can also form a shield between the Chinese Empire and the Kazakh Khanate. This is a way to kill two birds with one stone, so I said it was a good move for him. " "Ah, dear Werther, you are so smart. Just do what you say. It doesn't matter how many rubles you sell. The important thing is to let Mao Dun form between them. That¡¯s where we hope most.¡± Soon the telegram returned to Petropavl and the Russian representatives informed the Chinese Empire and the ¡°Kazakh Khanate¡± about the intentions of the Russian high-level officials. After hearing the news, they immediately passed the news to their superiors and told Li Zhenhua that the situation should be reported immediately. Li Zhenhua, who is far away in Beijing, heard about the land transfer in Russia. He was very happy that this land is now just a piece of grassland and there is nothing else on it. Their asking price will not be so high. If they can Using money to solve problems is the best way. So Li Zhenhua immediately sent a telegram to He Jingxian, Quandik and Satibaldi, telling him that he could proceed and let the Russians ask for the price. Any amount is fine. As soon as several people heard that the emperor had completely delegated power to them, they immediately negotiated with the "Kazakh Khanate" and Russia to discuss matters related to the purchase of the Tyumen area. He Jingxian asked the Russians: "Since you want to sell this part of the land, please make a price and we can consult with the superiors for instructions." Although he had been authorized, he could not say that. Soon Russia proposed a price of three million US dollars. The Chinese Empire immediately said we don¡¯t want it anymore, it¡¯s too expensive and we don¡¯t want it anymore. He Jingxian and the others knew that they could slowly "grind" it down without spending any money, but they couldn't stand this guerrilla warfare alone. As soon as the Russian side heard this, they immediately softened. So how much do you think it will cost? When He Jingxian heard that their tone softened, he said: "Fifty thousand dollars." "No, this is too little?" "It's quite a lot, you see. This is what you paid for when you sold Alaska." The asking price is 7.2 million US dollars, but this place is much smaller than there, less than 10% of the price there. Our price is also very reasonable. Secondly, when we buy this place, we also need to deal with matters related to the Kazakh Khanate. We also need to spend money. "You think about it, the price we offered is low?" He immediately asked back. This is another reminder to them, isn't your purpose just to pass on Mao Dun? Several people from Russia discussed together again and they proposed that if we don¡¯t want the money, we should use compensation trade to recover it. If you can still make money at that time, just add some more to us and use Alaska's 1.72 million US dollars to close the deal. This way we can easily explain it when we go back and treat us as taking care of a few of us. When these people heard that the Russians had completely softened, they stopped insisting and agreed to their price. However, a few people said: "You can't explain it to us to go back like this. No, you can't do it today." You have to invite us to drink, otherwise we won¡¯t sign.¡± ¡°In the end, the Russians were invited to drink, but when they saw the wine and food they served, they regretted it because of their wine and food. That is definitely not comparable to the dishes of the Chinese Empire, let alone the wine. The wine produced in any place is better than their vodka. As a result, several people were given wine and food for free before the Russians "treat" them to a meal. However, the relationship has been very good, which has laid a good foundation for continued business in the future. He Jingxian immediately reported to Beijing that he had purchased the Tyumen area for US$720,000. Li Zhenhua immediately replied to the telegram. There were only a few words in the telegram: "Come to Beijing immediately and I want to treat you. The special plane will arrive the day after tomorrow to pick you up." He Jingxian, Kuandik and Satibal all laughed when they first saw the telegram. The emperor really wants to treat us, so let's go. Fortunately, Astana has already built an airport. The three of them arranged their work and then went directly to Astana to wait for the plane. This flight was too far. The first stop was Lanzhou, then directly to Ili, then to Karaganda and then to Astana. The flight team of the special plane was the familiar Captain Zheng Junjun and co-pilot Lin Jie, or was the navigator? Gao Caixia. It was much better to visit places I had flown before, but once I passed through Ili, it was a place I had never been to before Navigator Gao Caixia showed her true ability. With her superb skills and good positioning ability, she kept flying west-north over Kazakhstan and arrived at Astana, He Jingxian, Kuandik and Satibar before evening. I was already waiting at the airport for the first time. The pilots had been working for two days and I wanted them to take a good rest before continuing the flight. The three of them had never seen an airplane before, and they were like children and immediately stood by the three air crew members. Especially when they saw that a beautiful girl like Gao Caixia could fly in the air like men, they were all impressed. When the three of them knew that Gao Caixia was specifically responsible for keeping the plane from losing its way, the three of them were even more impressed. They were so impressed that they insisted on having a drink with the girl. When Gao Caixia explained to them that she never drank, they felt very sorry. The next day, Satybaldi was riding his horse. Gao Caixia had rested all night and had completely regained her energy. She was coming out of the house. She was very surprised when she saw his tall war horse. Satybaldi saw the little boy. When the girl came out, he immediately came over to greet her. He said to the girl, "Come and ride Gao Caixia for a lap." She was immediately frightened. This was the first time she had seen this horse, especially such a tall horse. But Satibaldi doesn¡¯t believe that anyone has ever ridden a horse or seen a horse? This made him very confused. Would such a thing happen again? Satybaldi talked for a long time before Gao Caixia agreed to lead the horse. But when she walked forward, the horse stepped back and immediately raised its two front hooves. It wanted to use both front hooves to hit Gao Caixia. This was terrible. To make Satybaldi lose face, he whipped the war horse at once, causing the war horse to snort several times in grievance. Because it had never been beaten before, the war horse must have been scolding him in his heart for being a guy who values ??sex over friends. Satybaldi¡¯s joke wasn¡¯t over yet. In order to entertain these three air force brothers, he asked the kitchen to arrange a lot of dishes. But they didn¡¯t like it and he didn¡¯t know it at all. In the army, except for the officers and soldiers on submarines, they may have better food than the pilots. Their food is the best in the entire army. The three air force officers spent a day here and they felt very fresh. Gao Caixia and Lin Jie also took a lot of photos. They wanted to go back and show them to their comrades, and also to He Jingxian, Kuandik and Sati. Baldi took many photos. On the third day, Captain Zheng Pingjun suggested that we should go on the road (day). We took three senior generals, but they felt that we did not treat them well enough, which made them feel a little embarrassed. However, the three crew members felt that in this big They were having so much fun on the grassland. They had never been so happy. Several generals laughed at their words. It was really exciting to fly for the first time. I looked down from the glare window of the plane and everything became smaller. The cars on the ground were like little beetles, and the man was even smaller, like an ant. The snow-capped mountains in the distance were not that big either. He has become taller, and everything seems to be under his feet. Everything quickly retreats behind him. When the plane landed in Ili, it almost frightened Sasoldi. How could this plane be like this? This is really not as good as My own horse is easy to use. In the evening, we arrived in Lanzhou and rested for the night before continuing our flight. Soon we arrived in Beijing. He Jingxian followed Li Zhenhua and passed by Beijing once. The two of them had never been to Beijing. Li Zhenhua¡¯s car was already waiting for them. The guards and they all met. Everyone who passed by shook hands happily and said to the three generals: "The leader is very happy that he is waiting for you in Beihai." In the small reception room in Beihai, Li Zhenhua and Prime Minister Feng Guozhang cordially received the three of them. Li Zhenhua immediately saluted him and the Prime Minister. Li Zhenhua and Feng Guozhang returned the salute to them, and then asked them to sit down and tell them how they obtained the Tyumen area. Although they already knew it through their telegram reports, it would be better to listen to their explanation in person. They began to report what they told, which made Li Zhenhua laugh heartily. Li Zhenhua was really happy that they could buy the Tyumen area for 720,000 US dollars. The underground oil there was worth talking about. Now let them They really did a great job by getting it for hundreds of thousands of dollars. Feng Guozhang immediately told them that due to their contribution, they had been awarded the honorary title of Baron in the Chinese Empire. Feng Guozhang already knew that there were huge oil resources underneath this area, but we couldn't exploit it yet and it would take a while. That is to say, let this matter cool down before talking about it later. In fact, Li Zhenhua will talk about it after the First World War. By then, the world will be in chaos. If anything happens, it will be fine. Now I always feel that I have deceived others.
Text Chapter 742 About Export Issues
Chapter 742 Regarding Export Issues But there is no friendship between countries, it can only be a matter of interests. Li Zhenhua knows that in the original time and space, the Russians were the country that occupied the most territory in China, and only they and Japan had ruthlessly killed a large number of us Chinese. The reason for dealing with them now is to prevent them from attacking us in the Chinese Empire again in the future. The common people took action. He Jingxian, Kuandik, and Satibal had a good rest in Beijing for a few days, but they knew how heavy the weight on their shoulders was. They were about to go back after just a few days of rest. Li Zhenhua felt very good about their proposed trade compensation method. Well, we will get the Tyumen region without taking any money. We will slowly use some products they need to plug their foreign debts. They must feel that they have taken advantage of us. Even if we discover oil there in the future, they can only say that they are unlucky. We found out that it can only be a matter of luck that our luck is better? Only Li Zhenhua himself knows the truth. Li Zhenhua cordially saw off the three people and expressed his gratitude to them. Sasoldi said: "Your Majesty, we were just playing for fun, but we didn't expect that you actually invited us to Beijing for two days." Li Zhenhua said: " In the future, you will know that we are really important to the Tyumen area." He Jingxian said, "I won't say anything else, chief. Anyway, we are very happy to come to Beijing this time. We don't know when we will come again." "No. In the future, it will become closer with planes and trains. You will definitely have more opportunities to come to Beijing in the future. But I want to tell you that if possible, you will also send a team to participate in the National Games next year. The purpose is not just for the competition, the main thing is to improve the physical quality of the people so that our entire nation can grow healthily. You are also a part of our nation. We are not only strengthening our troops, but also making our people stronger. " "Okay, we must organize it when we go back. Let them train hard and strive for good results, and they will never disappoint the chief." "Also, you must pay attention to the relationship with Russia in the border areas. Don't take the initiative Go tease them, but if they do any deviant behavior, you must give them a hard lesson and pay attention to maintaining a good relationship. After all, we will have business dealings with them in the future." The three Kazakh leaders went back. . They also immediately started their own selection and training. They also want to achieve good results. Several leaders in science and technology came to Feng Guozhang¡¯s reception room. They were Hu Yongliang and Shi Zhiming from the Ding Weilu Institute of Materia Medica of the Academy of Military Sciences. Nikola Tesla of the Institute of Physics and Wei Han of the Navy. Astronomer Chen Yide and Railway Minister Zhan Tianyou. Commissioned by Li Zhenhua. Today, Feng Guozhang is going to hold a meeting on science and technology products here. They have to discuss the export of science and technology products, that is, what can be exported and what cannot be exported. This needs to be planned in advance and cannot be discussed at that time. First, Shi Zhiming from the Institute of Drug Research talked about some of their products. Most of these local products are relatively effective Chinese patent medicine products. They were quickly passed. Even the flavonoid drugs passed the export requirements. They mainly started now. While conducting research on penicillin, with the help of Li Zhenhua, a time traveler, wouldn't it be possible to make them available earlier? The preliminary product of penicillin has appeared. Its efficacy is more than ten times higher than that of penicillin. The effect will be better. It will have great economic benefits in the future. Once the later products are started to be manufactured, they can be put on the market. And this drug will definitely have a Good business value. In terms of industrial products, firstly, cars and secondly bicycles still have a big market in the world, so they can continue to be exported. Moreover, the entire automobile industry has expanded a lot, and most of the spare parts have been dispersed to some private factories. Production This greatly increased the output of automobiles. Next, we talked about the issue of diesel locomotives for trains. We discussed it for a while but did not come up with a result, so Feng Guozhang decided to discuss it with the emperor before making a final decision. The export of ships is very simple. All ships produced in the past can be exported, including various new and old warships. You only need to ensure that aircraft carriers are not exported. In particular, the large tankers exported to Europe have reached 150,000 tons. The containers we export are also very popular with foreign businessmen. Thousands of such containers have been exported now. The production technology of other countries is simply not good. The weight is much heavier than ours, but their strength is not good and they can easily deform. The problem. Therefore, various countries are still optimistic about the products of the Chinese Empire. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?For example, the gantry cranes used in ports are products made by the Chinese Empire and are at the forefront of the world. In a word, they can be lifted over long distances and heavy. Construction tower cranes are also a major export item. These things are the result of the hard work of the scientific and technological personnel of the Chinese Empire, and they were finally decided after many revisions. Even many workers have played a huge role. They all appear as the masters of the country. They carefully make and research every product to make their products reach the best state. They planned to use old-model rockets for export as the specialty product of the Academy of Military Sciences. Feng Guozhang immediately rejected the proposal: "No, no one in the world has weapons like rockets now. We can't take action. If it doesn't work, we will destroy the old rockets ourselves." We can't let it appear in the world. As long as it appears, someone will imitate it soon, which will increase our competition in the future. This is not okay. This is our own secret weapon. Even if we don't have a war in a short time, we will not let it. They export. ""Military aspects, the export of long-range artillery such as mortars and rifles is also subject to restrictions." "As for agricultural machinery, our empire can also export a lot. The simplest tractors with 75 horsepower and 100 horsepower can be exported, but tractors with new turbine engines must be within limits. (To be continued
Text Chapter 743 Susan is leaving
< >Remember! Chapter 743 Susan is leaving. After some discussion, some goods that should be exported and those that should not be exported were settled. This simple meeting broke up. After Feng Guozhang and other people attending the meeting left, Feng Guozhang called to ask and found out that Li Zhenhua happened to be at home. So he came to Li Zhenhua, told Li Zhenhua about the meeting, and conducted further research with Li Zhenhua on several products that had not been finalized at the time. < >/< >/< >Remember! Regarding the matter of internal combustion locomotives, Li Zhenhua thought about it and decided not to export it first. He will look at the situation in 2008 and then export it. If this kind of internal combustion engine has already appeared in the world, export it. If it has not yet, we are the only one in the world who has it, then we will not export it yet and continue to let it go. Why don't they continue to burn coal? Since we can't produce that many diesel locomotives in a short period of time, we'd better take care of ourselves first. It was already time to eat, but Li Zhenhua did not stay with Feng Guozhang to eat. This made Feng Guozhang a little confused. Is there anything wrong with the emperor? This really made Feng Guozhang guess right. It turned out that something was really going on in Li Zhenhua's backyard. In fact, it was not a big deal. Susan was pregnant. This pregnancy was originally a good thing, but Susan did not have a real relationship with Li Zhenhua. It's Susan. It turns out that the Rothschild family did not intermarry with other ethnic groups. In order to maintain the pure blood of their family, no one can look down on Susan now because she really likes Li Zhenhua and Li Zhenhua also likes her. As a result, the two of them got along well. This was not a big deal in the Chinese Empire, but Susan was unwilling to let her family know about it. She told her family that she would not get married. Susan proposed that she wanted to go somewhere else to give birth to the baby by herself. She will live with her children in the future. But Li Zhenhua, Yaqi, Wang Xin, and Jin Xifeng all disagreed with letting her go. It would be very unfortunate for a woman if her man and her relatives were not around when she gave birth. But if Su If Shan was produced in Beijing or in the Chinese Empire, someone would definitely know. But Susan decided that she had to go. As a result, everyone asked her where she was going. Susan didn't have a suitable place for a while, so Li Zhenhua told her to give birth in Beijing and just take care of everything. But Wang Xin came up with an idea that no one else would have thought of. That is to ask Susan to go to Persia and ask Avna Abir to arrange a place for her, then everything will be safe. A few people thought that this was really something that could be done. As long as they entered Persia, no one would pay so much attention to this matter. < >Remember! Avna Abir casually arranged for a few more people to be hidden. After thinking about it, they all agreed with her opinion. Even Susan thought this was the best way. The next question is how to get there. You can take the land route, that is, take the train all the way to the west. The westernmost place is not too far away. Second, you have to take the air. You can also fly there directly, which will take the shortest time. Or take the sea, which will take the longest time. Li Zhenhua and Susan preferred to take the plane as it would take the least amount of time, but Yaqi wanted her to take the land route. Taking the train would take a few more days and be safer. She was afraid that flying would be unsafe. But Wang Xin wanted her to walk from the sea this way, which was more stable and good for both adults and children. Susan was very touched when she saw how much the sisters cared about her. She was originally afraid that the sisters would not be able to tolerate her, but today's scene made her completely let go. She would definitely be happy with them for the rest of her life. I am also glad that I got my beloved one and many good sisters at the same time for my original decision. They finally looked at Susan. They were still willing to let Susan make her own decision. In the end, Susan made the decision to take a plane. Now that the method was decided, the next step was the question of who would deliver it. Several people started arguing again. Everyone has their own reasons. After arguing for a long time, they set their sights on Li Zhenhua this time. This matter must be decided by their own men. But Li Zhenhua's decision was something that none of them expected, and it was what they were all willing to hear. It was to go by plane. It would be faster. As long as it took a week, it would only take half a month. Several women rushed together. Go up and hug Li Zhenhua and kiss him. Several women shouted together: "Long live my husband!" Li Zhenhua said from the side: "Nonsense!" Only then did a few people become honest. Li Zhenhua asked them to deal with the work at hand. Three days later, the family set off. This time, he even brought the children with him. They had never been out so far. This time, he also asked them to go out together to see his big family.??The rivers and mountains are so big and beautiful. Seeing what Li Zhenhua had done, Susan was moved to tears. She said: "His Majesty did not expect to care and love us so much. This is the blessing in my life. This is the happiness the Lord has bestowed upon me. I will definitely cherish it forever." "It's just silly words. Even an ordinary citizen will love his own woman, let alone me. It's just that I love my own woman more than they do." Li Zhenhua's words made the ladies next to him tremble. I shed tears. My man is the one who respects others the most. After getting married, they can only serve their husbands alone. However, this unique husband of mine continues to let herself do the things she likes. Let them all use their abilities to manage so many businesses in an orderly manner, which is a great help to the emperor. This is what makes them feel most proud. In the eyes of my husband, I am a useful talent and not the kind of "door is not open". A little woman who never steps out of the house. Similarly, Li Zhenhua also lamented that if he had not released them, they would not have achieved such results. Now they have all used their abilities, and his emperor has been fooled too smoothly. If they didn't have their own money, they wouldn't be so casual. I might be less tough on my words. It¡¯s better to have a daughter-in-law, let alone such excellent ones. Li Zhenhua called Avna Abiel and told her that he and his wives were going to her place to play for a few days. Avna Abiel heard about it : "I thought you had forgotten me. You are still thinking of me. Then come quickly. When will it arrive?" "Five days." "Then tell them they don't need to bring anything. I'll prepare everything for them. Don't worry, I'll give it to them later." "Hey! Who are you talking to?" "Why do I think you are? Why do you still use the word "thank you" when talking to others? "I'm sorry, I said it wrong." "There's something wrong with this sentence. I'll settle the score with you after you come." As a queen. The conversation was so difficult that Li Zhenhua couldn't even talk to her, so he hung up the phone and didn't dare to say anything more. Now that everything is ready, we are just waiting for the preparations of these people. There was quite a lot of stuff for the four people and the children, although it was not like the later Queen Elizabeth who had to carry more than 200 suitcases containing clothes when she went out. The night before, Li Zhenhua asked them to count their belongings. They said that it would take a special train to transport them, and if it was a plane, it would take more than a dozen transport planes. In the end, Li Zhenhua once again made the decision to wear only his own clothes. Each person can only bring one suitcase. No other items are allowed, but Susan is an exception. Regarding Li Zhenhua's decision, the ladies have always listened to his words and never discounted it. This time, Wang Xin said in a low voice: "We don't have many things. The other things are just for Avna Abir. I have more things. How much do I represent them?" I would like to ask the emperor to bring more. "Wang Xin's words made it difficult for Li Zhenhua to answer. Gifts for others are indispensable, not to mention this is their first time. It is really indispensable. Li Zhenhua had no choice but to compromise in the end, but he still said: "Give Avna Abil some of her necessary things and bring the rest with her by train. Don't let the plane fail to fly." Several women then remembered that it was The plane had weight requirements, so they went through some preparation and streamlining. As a result, twelve tons were transported by train and the rest was carried on the plane. Li Zhenhua had to reduce the number of more than a dozen guards. This arrangement resulted in Li Zhenhua, Susan and the children were on a plane with fifteen guards and other staff at the same time. Some other things can also be stored in the cargo hold. On the second plane were a few women and the things they needed on the road, as well as ten guards. On the third plane were twenty guards and a few service personnel, although they were all willing to be on the same plane with their husbands. But on the way there, we can only make this arrangement. Otherwise, there is no other good way. In this way, a medical team specially prepared for Susan was squeezed off the plane, leaving only a more experienced obstetrician and gynecologist and a nurse on Li Zhenhua's plane. On the morning of the third day, the family set off and a dozen vehicles of various sizes arrived. Only then did they load everything onto the Golden Dragon 1 and two other long-distance transport planes. They parked there and took off smoothly towards the west under the command of the tower. Fly away. Weiguo and Jianguo are already twelve years old. They usually don¡¯t have any privileges.It was really not easy to go out with myself and my parents for the first time. They were stuck in front of their father. They kept asking this question and that question. Li Zhenhua was patiently explaining Susan to them. Sitting aside and watching these men, I was thinking that in a few years, my children would follow their father everywhere like them. (Your support on this site is my biggest motivation.) < >Remember!
Text Chapter 744 Time Difference
Chapter 744 Time Difference This flight¡¯s route is Beijing, Lanzhou, Urumqi, Ili, Dushanbe, Mash-Ud, and Tehran. This time the flight is relatively safe. There will be no other problems on the route as long as we follow the railway line. The crew members are still Zheng Pingping's crew. From now on, they will be the full-time flight crew of the emperor's plane. It turns out that Li Zhenhua also said that he would use the best crew for civilian flights, but all the relevant personnel were opposed, which made it difficult for him to speak. . However, I felt relieved when taking their plane. The children kept asking all kinds of questions. After arriving at Yili, Weiguo asked Dad a very scientific question: "Is Dad's watch broken? Why is it so early?" It¡¯s already five o¡¯clock and the sun is still so high.¡± Hearing the child¡¯s question, many eyes turned to Li Zhenhua. He didn¡¯t know what was going on, so Li Zhenhua immediately drew a picture for his son and said to him: "The earth we are on now is rotating every day. Its direction of rotation is from west to east, and the plane we are flying on is always flying west. It is like we are chasing the sun. Our current time is Beijing time, and Beijing's current six o'clock It has already darkened, but we have moved three thousand kilometers to the west. "Look at the position where the sun shines on the earth from this direction." "Yes." "So the time is still the original time but the angle of the sun is different. So it seems a little later, right?" "Yes." Then Li Zhenhua told people about the international date line and other issues Some knowledge which delighted the children. They feel that their father really knows everything. Of all the fathers in the world, only their own father is the best, even though his father spends very little time with them. Dad knows so much knowledge. I heard from several mothers that Dad is not only outstanding in culture, military, economy, and politics, but he also knows more than others in many aspects. During the flight on the second day, Li Zhenhua told the children a story about "The Emperor's New Clothes". In this way, Wei Guo and others are educated and encouraged to ask if they don't understand something in the future and don't follow other people's ideas. You can't say that there is something on the contrary, and you can't say that there is nothing. We must seek truth from facts. The two boys nodded and said we remembered. After two days of flight, the plane arrived at Tehran, the capital of the Persian Empire. Avna Abir and Xu Feng had already arrived at the airport to pick them up. After she saw Li Zhenhua, she walked up to Li Zhenhua and others and hugged and kissed them passionately. This was public at the airport. Her inner feelings could only be suppressed and not shown in a way that was too indecent. Xu Feng saluted his beloved chief with excitement. Li Zhenhua also excitedly saluted him and then hugged him. We haven¡¯t seen each other for several years, but this time we met, it took too long. The intimacy between the two of them made Xu Feng even skip the salutes given to the other ladies, which made him a little embarrassed. The greeting ceremony at the airport has completely turned into a family welcome mode, and there are no ceremonies that should be held between countries. As a result, it just passed by in a muddle. The convoy headed back to Avna Abir's palace. Xu Feng also returned to the palace. Compared with the east, this place is obviously different. It is full of the style of West Asia. But everyone is the same in Avna Abir's palace. She saw a lot of oriental furnishings, most of which were gifts given to her by her sisters. Seeing oriental things here made everyone feel extremely cordial. Although Xiao Heping was a little afraid of Li Zhenhua, he played very well with the other two brothers, so he became familiar with Li Zhenhua. He can speak very fluent Chinese and he is also learning Persian language. Gifts from Li Zhenhua and several mothers made him He was very happy that his two brothers volunteered to help him move all the gifts into his own room. Several women were chatting and laughing together. They were talking about things they were interested in. When Li Zhenhua saw that there was no more business for him here, he sat down with Xu Feng and they talked about everything from work to life to family. Xu Feng is already married, or should we say that all his brothers are married. Avna? Abiel is more considerate in this regard. She has found four standard beautiful wives for Xu Feng, and they are all selected from a thousand. The great beauty in West Asia immediately tied up Hua Feng and made him less homesick. Now he has five or six children alone. Li Zhenhua said to him: "If you have time, let me take a look at you." "Those ladies are not good enough. They are far behind the chief's wife. They only have a good skin and are pretty, but their knowledge is much worse. But now their daily task is to study."nbsp; Li Zhenhua was very interested when he heard this: "What are they studying?" "They are studying everything. They are all studying things from our empire. Some are studying cooking, some are studying economics and management, some are studying traditional Chinese medicine, and one is specialized in military affairs. "Xu Feng, you can imagine that they will all be yours once they get married, but you let them go to school again." "But they are studying in their own home. I don't want them to just wait for one." Everyone is finished here, but King Abil helped me a lot. The teachers in the palace are all very good, but Chinese medicine is a little worse. But don¡¯t we still have our military doctors? How are the other people doing? I mean about their personal life issues. "Most of them have married. King Abir attaches great importance to those officers and soldiers and chooses suitable wives for them." However, most of them are from their tribe and we are almost assimilated by them, but the children are all named after the Chinese Empire. We all said that no matter how many generations later, the children will also be from the Chinese Empire. " "Is that good? In this way, we will be integrated together." "Yes. Now, except for the eating habits of our officers and soldiers, they are the same as them. The rest are the customs and habits of our side. Looking back, you will understand at a glance. " "Okay, please arrange a time as soon as possible. I want to meet these beauties from West Asia." Li Zhenhua laughed. The women inside made a fuss, crying and laughing. They all came out and dinner was ready. Everyone ate together. It was indeed a very happy meal. Late at night, people finally calmed down. Li Zhenhua came to Avna Abiel's bedroom. Avna Abiel said in the bathroom: "Sit down first and I'll be fine soon."
Text Chapter 745 The temptation of beauty medicine
< >Remember! Chapter 745 The Temptation of Beauty Medicine There are photos of Li Zhenhua everywhere on the table and on the walls. Although some of them are not very good, Avna Abir also put it in her bedroom. The door of the bathroom is light. Avna Abir came out of the bathroom with a soft sound. < >/< >/< >Remember! Although a nightgown was worn on her body with only a ribbon tied around her waist, Avna Abir's tall and graceful lines were still exposed. Some poems in the Chinese Empire were dedicated to praising beauties after bathing, but Li Zhenhua could not think of a single word. When he got up, he stood up and wanted to take a shower. After flying for several days, Li Zhenhua felt that his body was already very dirty. Avna Abir usually has some palace ladies to wait on her when bathing, but today she sent those people away early. She wanted to wait on her husband to bathe in person and prepared many kinds of pajamas for him. Li Zhenhua chose to put on his nightgown. The room was full of spring scenery. Li Zhenhua couldn't help it anymore. He stepped forward and picked up Avna Abiel and put her on the bed. The two of them went crazy for a while. Avna Abiel then thought. Get up and act coquettishly with your husband. As the saying goes, it is better to be newlywed than to be separated for a long time. Now the two of them are the best proof. They have been noisy for most of the night before they finally got tired and rested. When they woke up in the morning, Avna and Abiel were still lazy in Li Zhenhua's arms, unwilling to move. But she knew that she was the heroine today. Others could be lazy, but she couldn't. She couldn't lie down any longer. She finally got up. Although she was very tired, she was happy because Wang Xin told her that she would become younger and more beautiful in one day. Everyone has a love for beauty, especially beautiful women. If someone said that she had grown old overnight, she would even want to die. In the past few years, although many people have been helping her with her work in the palace, she always felt that she had become an old woman. Seeing that the sisters not only did not look older, but also looked younger and more beautiful, she felt a little disappointed in her heart. She was smart. Wang Xin had already noticed it and said to her quietly: "If you serve our husband well today, I will tell you a secret recipe that will make you look as young and beautiful as before overnight." Avna? Abil early When she got up, she turned around and found that everyone had not gotten up yet. They were too tired. < >Remember! So she arranged her work. Then she ran to Wang Xin's room and lay down on Wang Xin's bed: "I'm so exhausted, this guy almost ate me." Wang Xin immediately laughed. She knew that Avna Abir would be here early in the morning. I was looking for myself but I didn¡¯t expect her to come so early. So she said to Avna Abir: "We have been flying in the sky for two days to bring my husband to you. You don't understand us at all. Can't you let me sleep a little longer?" "Hey, that's okay. No, you all seem to be getting younger and younger. Only I look like an old woman and you still have the heart to tease me." Avna Abil's hand reached out to Wang Xin's itchy spot and Wang Xin said hurriedly: "Okay. I've convinced you, why don't you do it? I've traveled such a long way for you to bully me." "Good sister, please tell me what's the best way to do it quickly? I'm almost dying of anxiety." "Wang Xin got up and took out a small box and then took out a small porcelain bottle. It was a small porcelain bottle that only existed in the ancient Chinese Empire. It was antique. As soon as she took it out, a faint fragrance appeared. It turned out that it was a medicine that several of Li Zhenhua's women called "beautifying and beautifying medicine." Several of them had already taken it. Now there is only Avna? Abil has not used it yet, so Wang Xin took it out. Avna Abir took the medicine bottle in her hand with some disbelief. She looked at it carefully with a look of disbelief. Wang Xin said to her: "Good sister, I won't bluff you. Several of us have already used it." After taking this medicine, the effect is surprisingly good, haven¡¯t you seen how my sisters and I are doing it? This is the proof.¡± Avna? Abil knew that although Wang Xin liked to make jokes, this time he was not joking. This must be true, so Avna Abir took the medicine in Wang Xin's room. Wang Xin said again: "Then you can rest here today. You will feel some discomfort, but it will be gone soon." It will be fine and you will be full of energy again by night." Soon Avna Abil also started to detoxify. Wang Xin smiled and said to Avna Abil: "It doesn't matter after we have detoxified like this. It¡¯ll be fine tomorrow, you will have an indescribable feeling.¡± At this time, Avna Abil felt bad because she had a lot of things to do today and she still had to take care of her various things. She was in such a difficult situation and Wang Xin had no choice but to push her work hard so that she could not make a fool of herself. After a while Xu Feng came with his wives, and the women hurriedly came out to greet them. As a result, people saw thatA scene from ?: Li Zhenhua's women are all dressed in Arab clothes, while the women of Avna Abir and Xu Feng are dressed in Chinese Empire clothes. This made Li Zhenhua and Xu Feng laugh in a way that others would not dare to laugh. Another person who came with Xu Feng turned out to be Zhang Jingjiang. It turned out that after Li Zhenhua sent Zhang Jingjiang here, his work was quite tiring. He almost assumed the responsibility of the prime minister. Avna? Abir wanted to kill this prime minister several times. The position was clarified and directly appointed to Zhang Jingjiang, but Zhang Jingjiang said: "We have to take into account the local ethnic and religious issues. I would rather not take the position. If an outsider takes this position, you have your original prime minister here." It will cause some controversy. I am just serving as your staff now, so people won¡¯t say anything.¡± This made Avna Abir feel very uncomfortable that the people sent by her husband could not get her. This would be too embarrassing for him, but after a long period of work, people finally discovered that Zhang Jingjiang did have a lot of talent. He and Xu Feng cooperated very well with each other in both literary and military terms, and gained people's support in handling many problems. After recognition, people became accustomed to Zhang Jingjiang's existence and asked him for advice and consultation if they had any problems that could not be solved. This Zhang Jingjiang originally had a wife, but Avna? Abil also arranged several wives for him. Avna? Abil thought that Zhang Jingjiang and Xu Feng were different. Xu Feng had a group of brothers of his own, and Zhang Jingjiang came here alone. She asked Xu Feng to arrange a company of guards for him first, so that he could talk to the soldiers when they had nothing to do and solve his own worries. It turns out that Zhang Jingjiang has a wife in his home, but she is not around to watch over Avna? Abil is also a young woman herself, and she knows how she feels when she misses her husband. It would be okay if she had someone to spend the night with. If you just have a companion to talk to, you won't feel so homesick. Although Zhang Jingjiang also resisted at the beginning, Avna Abil also had her own way, which was to let Xu Feng do his work. Xu Feng was straightforward to him and told Zhang Jingjiang the situation, so he had no choice but to agree. Later, Avna Abir asked Xu Feng to bring Zhang Jingjiang's wife. When the madam came, she saw that Zhang Jingjiang had a third wife. She was also from the original society. She knew that it was nothing for a man in the Chinese Empire to have three wives and four concubines, so she happily accepted his third wife. And we have a good relationship with them. Now, as soon as Mrs. Zhang saw several empresses standing beside her, she immediately knelt down and kowtowed to them. The Persian ladies following her didn¡¯t know what to do. When Yaqi saw Zhang Jingjiang¡¯s wife, she felt liberated. The foot (it was originally bound, but later it was released, but the foot was injured, so it was inconvenient to walk. Therefore, people call the foot that was released later a liberated foot.) He hurriedly stepped forward to remove it. She supported her and said to her: "You don't have to be like this. If you really kneel down and kowtow, then your boss Zhang will ask the emperor to tell you not to do this anymore. We can just talk about sisters when we are together." "Empress. It won¡¯t work. The emperor will be unhappy if you tell me.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay, don¡¯t you see the emperor smiling and happy?¡± Mrs. Zhang finally felt relieved. Being together is not as happy as being together as a family. The main reason is that the ladies are a little restrained towards the emperor. They are all very restrained. Li Zhenhua's impression of them is just that of a group of beauties. Of course, he has no other ideas. These beauties are still inferior compared to the beauties of my own. However, the restraint of the beauties ended quickly and dinner was served soon. Li Zhenhua did not want these ladies to be too restrained. He asked people to separate men and women in two dining areas and two rooms. This is convenient for people. It's not so restrictive anymore. At night, Avna Abiel did feel that her energy was much better. She didn't know how many times she secretly looked in the mirror and found no changes. She then secretly asked Wang Xin: "Sister, I have already eaten." You haven¡¯t felt well after taking the medicine for a day?¡± Wang Xin immediately laughed: ¡°You silly girl, have you taken a break since you took the medicine? You are so tired today. Think about how you would feel today. So what? Don¡¯t you understand in your heart? "(Your support on this site is my biggest motivation.) < >Remember!
Text Chapter 746 I¡¯ll give you a car full of cuckolds
< >Remember! Chapter 746 I¡¯ll give you a bunch of cuckolds Avna? Abil thought so. He was so busy all day and didn¡¯t get a good rest at night. He didn¡¯t feel tired at all. Doesn¡¯t this mean it was effective? So Avna Abir immediately became happy again. < >/< >/< >Remember! Last night, the two of them only focused on having fun and didn't talk about Susan at all. Now they can finally talk about Susan together. After Li Zhenhua talked about the matter, Avna Abil said immediately: "Okay. When the matter comes to me, you don't have to worry about anything, just leave everything to me. If anyone dares to say even a word, I will cut off his (tongue)." Li Zhenhua asked: "Where do you plan to place her? "Ah?" "Just let her stay with me in this palace without going anywhere." After listening to Avna Abil's words, Li Zhenhua started to think about how it would be in her palace. The good thing is that you don't have to worry about Susan's safety. We have the best medical conditions here and there is absolutely no problem with security work. But Susan doesn't want others to know that she is going to have a baby. She doesn't care if the news gets out, but Susan does. She didn't want anyone to know that she was about to give birth. Li Zhenhua pondered for a moment and said, "Then let's discuss it with Susan, okay?" Avna? Abiel already knew what Susan was thinking at this time, so she said again: "Don't worry, after all these years "You haven't asked me to do anything. Now I can't handle such a small thing. I'm so incompetent." "Also, we can let her enter the army and have someone protect her." . < >Remember!¡± Li Zhenhua still did not express his agreement clearly. Avna Abir added: "Actually, there is no place in my palace. I am just afraid of wronging her." Li Zhenhua asked: "Where?" "A special place, you and I can go and see it tomorrow. "Okay. Let's take a look." The next morning, Avna Abir and Li Zhenhua walked around her palace and came to a relatively remote place. It was a small courtyard. It was like the main room and the side room of the cold palace in the Qing palace combined. It is possible to accommodate a medical team and security personnel in a house of about ten rooms. It should be very good for Susan and two personal service personnel to live here. Avna Abir added: "This is a restricted area in the palace. No one else can come here without me. The decoration inside is also very good. It is suitable for princesses and princes to live when they grow up. It is very quiet here. It is convenient for them. This is where I used to live when I was studying. It was also here when I was a child." Li Zhenhua gently held Avna Abil's little hand and said to her: "I have worked really hard for you for so many years. You have been raising the child alone. " "It's nothing else. I just miss you sometimes and I can't even sleep at night. Then I really want to drop everything and go to Beijing to find you." Tears flowed down. Li Zhenhua's arms hugged Avna tightly. Abir gently wiped the tears from her face. Avna Abir called a palace lady who was following in the distance and came over. Avna Abir pointed at the door and the female officer stepped forward and opened the door. Li Zhenhua went in to take a look because he often did not open the door or window. There is some smell that is not good, but after opening the door, I feel much better. Sure enough, some of the furnishings inside are relatively high-end things in the palace. There is even a stroller for babies. Since this is where Avna Abir once lived. place. Li Zhenhua felt relieved and said to Avna Abir: "Then let's ask Susan to come and take a look at it. If she has no objection, it's settled. She will be very happy under your protection." " As long as I can make you happy, I will be happy. No one else is as good as you in my heart. You are my god and everything to me. Now you can rest assured.¡± Don¡¯t worry, my Abiel is the most considerate.¡± The two walked back together and she asked Susan to go to the back to see the house specially prepared for her. Li Zhenhua could only follow behind and go back there together. Susan was quite satisfied with everything and kept expressing her gratitude to Avna Abil. Avna Abil said, "Don't leave now that you are here this time. You have to leave another seed for me." Heping is already ten years old, but he can't do it alone." Susan laughed and said to Avna Abil: "Are you as shameless as you? You are too thick-skinned to let others laugh at you. " " Let me see who dares to laugh.?If he doesn't let me stay this time, we will go to Beijing together and load up a cart full of cuckolds and send them to him to see if he dares to leave us alone. " When Li Zhenhua heard this, he was really frightened by Avna Abir. He hurriedly said: "I really surrender to you. If I am wrong, you can't use this method to punish me. " "Isn't it just to stay for two more days? You have to meet me at least once a year, or else I will show you my big belly. " After hearing Avna Abiel's words, Susan was already a little straight-forward and said: "Sister, your complexion has gotten much better these past two days. It was not like this the day I first met you. " Avna? Abiel was immediately attracted: "Really? Is that medicine really that amazing? " "It's true that today is at least ten years younger than the day before yesterday. "Susan's words were a bit exaggerated, but the listener was very happy. Li Zhenhua said on the side: "Why didn't I see it? " "Of course you can't tell if you are surrounded by beauties every day." Susan smiled and said, "Why don't you ask Yaqi, she will tell the truth. " Several people were talking and laughing when a female official came to report that General Xu Feng had come to invite them to a banquet. They immediately thought that Xu Feng had agreed to go to his house today, so several people hurriedly returned When they arrived at their own residence, the virgins had a lot of things to do, and they would have no less time just to change clothes. However, today, the ladies no longer wore yesterday's clothes and all had changed into their original clothes, which made the time go much faster. They were also willing to They went outside to take a look. Xu Feng's general's palace was not far from here. Soon they arrived. Xu Feng ran to the gate in person to greet their family. According to Avna Abil, this place used to be the palace of a prince. Later, because he was dealt with, the yard was idle. After Xu Feng came, he was allowed to live here. (Your support on this site is my biggest motivation.) < >Remember!
Text Chapter 747 Whose is this throne?
< >Remember! Chapter 747: Whose is this throne? Li Zhenhua thought that if he didn¡¯t give Xu Feng a family, just him and the soldiers living here would really not have a family. Seeing Avna Abir¡¯s arrangement like this, Li Zhenhua also thought it was good. They should start a family here far away from their hometown. The military officers on the border should also start a family here. < >/< >/Zhang Jingjiang¡¯s family is also here. Mrs. Zhang is in front and next to three beauties from West Asia. One of the major features of today is that all the women are wearing the clothes of the Chinese Empire. There are no clothes of the Persian Empire. Today Li Zhenhua After carefully looking at these beauties, what was he thinking about this Avna? Abiel really took the trouble to find out that they were all beauties who would at least be celebrities or models in future generations. After entering the living room, it was still the rule yesterday that men and women sat in two separate rooms. However, because there were too many women, they occupied the main living room and squeezed the three men into the small living room. Li Zhenhua said to Xu Feng: "Today the three of us can just serve four dishes. It's a waste. Let's talk about working together and drink less." Soon the food and drinks were all served and the three of them sat together and drank. After two cups, we talked about the work issues in Persia. However, Zhang Jingjiang suggested that Her Majesty Queen Avna Abir should also be invited here. Since we are talking about national affairs together, it would be inappropriate for her to be present. Li Zhenhua was right when he thought about it. Today she is treated as a family member. Isn't this right? Xu Feng went over and invited Avna Abil over to discuss some national policy issues of the Persian Empire. In the past few years, with the help of Zhang Jingjiang and Xu Feng, the Persian Empire's national strength has increased rapidly. Everything they do is following the line of the Chinese Empire. Everything is learning from the Chinese Empire, and its military strength has significantly improved. The economy has also improved. This leap changed the face of the entire Persian Empire and the lives of the new people also improved greatly. The people live and work in peace and contentment, which makes the people of Persia extremely supportive of the rule of Her Majesty Queen Avna Abir. Relatively speaking, the Persian Empire was vast in land and resources. It had a vast land area. However, development is also unbalanced like our empire. The western region, close to the Persian Gulf and Turkey, develops faster, while the eastern region is relatively poor. This is caused by the geographical environment. The terrain in the east is not good, and it is mainly desert. Now they have also begun to develop oil well resources in the country. The Chinese Empire has provided refining equipment and the refined oil exported now ranks first in the world. Their exports are even more than the Chinese Empire. But the output is not as high as that of our empire. The main reason is that we have more power, which means we use more oil. Now the empire¡¯s own oil consumption ranks first in the world. Due to the large-scale export of refined oil products, the economic benefits have obviously improved, and the lives of ordinary people have also improved accordingly. Some economic investments in Persia have also increased efforts in port construction. The development of the port has been rapid, and the local railway has already had a thing. The great arteries to the east connect to our empire and to the west to Ottoman Turkey. Then connect to European railways. Refined oil can be transported by sea or land channels to Europe. Agricultural production is worse. They can import large amounts of grain from our Chinese Empire through sea transportation channels. Solved their food problem. There are currently two main ports in Persia. One is the port of Abadan on the Shatt al-Arab River in the north. The northern ports of Bandar Abbas on the north side of the Strait of Hormuz have always been under their own jurisdiction, but the Bandar Abbas in the south has been coveted by the British for a long time. They have always occupied it, but they have controlled it. The import and export of the Persian Gulf, so the British came from the south and focused there. However, the new Persian army squeezed out the British with the guerrilla warfare that their teachers were best at. Now a few people are sitting together and need to discuss how to develop in the future. Since there are a lot of oil resources in the southwest, we need to continue to increase investment in oil development and refining there. For future transportation, we should consider building an oil pipeline to directly transport crude oil to If oil refining is carried out directly in the port area, the cost will be reduced a lot. A railway line will be built in the northern port of Abadan directly leading to the capital Tehran. After conditions are met, an airport will be built there to facilitate aircraft flights. In terms of culture and education, we must also consider the construction of two universities. First, we must build Tehran University in Tehran. The main teaching staff must be invited from the Chinese Empire. We need to increase efforts in universal education to further expand the enrollment area so that a large number of children can enter schools to study, especially to strengthen the education of girls. Next, they talked about military matters. Xu Feng was the most vocal in this regard. He believed that the north should return Russia to the current situation.Based in Azerbaijan and Armenia, there is a large Russian oil field in their own hands, namely their Baku oil field. While using troops in the north, you can consider joining forces with Ottoman Turkey. The two countries will jointly send troops to take back the three regions of Russia at once, that is, Azerbaijan, Armenia and Georgia. Directly give Georgia to Turkey, keep Azerbaijan, and then take Armenia. Evenly divided. There is nothing inappropriate in this case. The above three areas once belonged to the Persian Empire and the Ottoman Turkish Empire, and now they are just recaptured. The war between the Turks and the Russians has never stopped. They have been fighting for hundreds of years. Turkey will fully support us in this action of ours. In addition, we can also support them with some old Russian weapons and so on. They will definitely Much happier. The southern region needs to strengthen the control of Bahrain and Qatar. We cannot let the British incite them to cause trouble. Then we will turn the entire Persian Gulf into our inland sea. The above work was actually mainly done by Zhang Jingjiang and Xu Feng talking about Li Zhenhua and Avna? Abil mainly listened to the situation, which was not as familiar to them as the two of them. Soon they finished talking. In fact, their opinions had already been obtained. Avna Abil's agreement is now just a new report to Li Zhenhua. Regarding their work plan, Li Zhenhua first expressed his affirmation and then asked about some details about the issue of uniting with Turkey. Li Zhenhua said: "We must take the initiative in uniting with Turkey and cannot let others lead the way in everything. But We must be sincere when cooperating with the other party, we must not be petty when negotiating, and we must have a long-term perspective.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t think there are any problems in Europe now, but I am sure they will fight within ten years, and by then we will still have to fight. Let Turkey block the shells for us, so we must make good use of this opportunity. It is better to have more friends than to have fewer friends." Zhang Jingjiang said: "What the emperor said is that there is more help for the right way and less help for the wrong way. This is something that has been proven by history. We have nothing to lose by using them to attack Russia, and we are more certain of victory. We must seize this opportunity." Li Zhenhua asked again: "If you want to attack Russia, do you need any domestic action against you? Where to help? "Xu Feng said: "Without us, we can defeat them just with our existing equipment. If Turkey is added, we will be even more confident." "Xu Feng, you must not forget what I told you. What I said: Strategically, we must despise the enemy. Tactically, we must pay attention to the enemy. Don¡¯t underestimate your enemy at any time.¡± ¡°I will remember your words, chief.¡± Women usually take a long time to eat today. Instead, they ate too slowly. After the meal, Li Zhenhua and his family returned to the palace of Avna Abir. Avna Abir said to Li Zhenhua: "Your Majesty, what do you think my Persian Empire is?" " What's wrong? " "I mean you should be the one to take the throne now. I've been doing this for you for several years, and I've had enough of it. You should take charge of it, right?" What do you mean? How can you become the king for me?" Li Zhenhua asked in confusion. "You are abandoning me again." Avna Abil is about to start crying tactics again. "Hey, don't cry. Please explain to me what is going on." "Isn't this Persian Empire yours?" Li Zhenhua couldn't help but smile bitterly. How did this Persian Empire become his own? It turns out that this has always been her own country. Li Zhenhua said to Avna Abil: "Abier, I have been helping you and my wife from the beginning. I have never thought about taking the Persian Empire into my own hands. I think you are a little bit "Is that a misunderstanding?" "I have always thought so, and my father told me this before he died: It's best if you can manage it yourself. If you can't, then let your husband take this seat." To ensure that our empire continues. As a result, isn¡¯t the Elizabeth who I always thought you would become the king of India also the king of India? Then I can go back with you. "Go to the Chinese Empire." "So this Avna? Abil actually thinks this way. Li Zhenhua thinks she is just joking. You have put aside the interests of the country and the people to think about your own small family. This is really ridiculous. of. Li Zhenhua had no choice but to patiently explain to Avna Abir. (Your support on this site is my biggest motivation.) < >Remember!
Text Chapter 748 Danger
< >Remember! Chapter 748 Danger "My good Abil, your country Persia is a country with a long history. It has its own long history and culture. It is different from the Chinese Empire in the East in terms of culture, history, religion, etc." It's different. Your Arab country will become one of the greatest countries in the world under your leadership. "You know that the current Queen of England is still running India." She was a great woman and a monarch respected by the people of the world. Her people loved her. Under her leadership, Britain made great progress. Their country was called the Empire on which the sun never sets. You are the same now. You should be happy that your subjects support you and love you. You are your most loyal subject." Avna Abir said to Li Zhenhua: "Don't say it. I understand all this, but I can't live without you. I am a woman. As a living woman, I want to have my own family, husband and children, but all this is just a luxury for me. I would rather have you and my children than this country. " "This burden is too heavy. It¡¯s almost overwhelming. You don¡¯t know. Sometimes I miss you so much that I can¡¯t sleep peacefully all night. Do you know that my pillow is often wet?¡± Wang Xin and Yaqi came in and stayed with me. Looking at Avna Abiel, she is crying. Avna Abiel is speaking her truth. She will stay up all night because of leaving her beloved husband, but she has her own responsibilities. For the responsibilities on her shoulders, she will do it. Be brave enough to face it all. Yaqi came over and said softly to Li Zhenhua: "You should go out for a while. Let Ah Xin and I comfort her." In fact, Avna Abil said these words to Li Zhenhua just to act coquettishly with Li Zhenhua. That¡¯s all. She didn't want Li Zhenhua to do anything, but the emergence of this incident immediately made her nervous. It turned out that someone reported to her that an unidentified person approached the palace, which might be detrimental to Li Zhenhua. Avna Abir immediately asked Xu Feng to come to the palace. At the same time, she also called Li Zhenhua's guard captain Gao Shan into this matter. Although she did not tell Li Zhenhua, Li Zhenhua was naturally wary of this kind of thing. Soon he arrived in Avna Abir's small conference room when he heard what was going on. He immediately said: "It's not a big deal. Just ask the people below to continue to pay attention to them. Don't make all the trees and grass fall apart. They can't make any big waves." "That's not possible, General Xu, you must pay attention in case something happens to us. What's the problem? That's not possible. We must be vigilant to ensure the safety of the emperor and his wife. If something happens, no one will let us go. Gao Shan, you must also be vigilant and pay attention to abnormal situations. Protect the emperor and his ladies." Li Zhenhua, who both promised to pay attention to safety, said: "You must not be too nervous and be careful not to let ordinary people see it." After talking about the precautions, Xu Feng immediately made arrangements. He strengthened the guards inside and outside the palace at night. During the day, there seemed to be more idlers near the palace. Some vendors or beggars appeared around the palace. They were closely monitoring the passing by. suspicious elements. As soon as something happens, they will appear in front of them immediately. The plan for Li Zhenhua's family on the third day was to go to Zhang Jingjiang's home for a banquet. At first, Zhang Jingjiang objected to this risky behavior. He believed that for the sake of safety, he should not proceed with such an already scheduled itinerary. This was very dangerous, but Li Zhenhua But he said: "If I don't go out, those people won't take any action. Once I go out, if they want to harm us, they will take action. We can just deal with them. Otherwise, we will not be peaceful in the future." Well, you don¡¯t have to worry about anything anymore.¡± So the trip to Zhang Jingjiang¡¯s home continued. However, no matter how courageous Xu Feng was, he would not dare to be careless. He controlled all the places within 500 meters on both sides of the road. Now some veterans of his special forces have personally led their elites into battle. As long as someone wants to harm the emperor, they will kill them within five hundred meters. There are also more plainclothes spies on the street. They want to attack anyone who may pose a threat to the emperor. There are also some idlers sitting in some shops on both sides of the street. However, these idlers have one thing in common, that is, they The positions are all in the corner, and you can see that all of them have a twenty-shot repeater pistol with a big and small nose in their loose robes. The palace¡¯s motorcade quickly drove through the street towards Zhang Jingjiang¡¯s house. People on the street are all saying: "The palace car has arrived and Her Majesty the Queen is going out for inspection again." In the corner of a restaurantTwo people dressed as locals were sitting there. They heard the news coming from the street very clearly. They had discovered that there was a table of unusual guests. They were two Westerners and two locals. They are generally Westerners here. They didn't know how to wear local clothes. They had a big meal there, but after they finished eating, they didn't leave immediately. Instead, they continued to talk secretly. Their voices were too low, giving people a sneaky feeling. The two people looked at each other and knew that this was their goal. As two people against four people, they didn't think there was anything wrong. It was impossible to go out and inform other people, so they sat there quietly. Continue your conversation. The sound coming from outside made the four people take action immediately. The two Westerners continued to sit there calmly, but the two locals wanted to go to the door to watch the excitement. The moment they stood up, they wore robes. The clothes fit tightly around the body, and the bulging waist must be guns. One of the people sitting in the corner stood up. He also wanted to go to the door to watch the excitement. He stood behind the two locals, but his companion was still sitting there. He seemed a little sleepy and yawned. Then he narrowed his eyes and slid his hands under the table, but stopped at his waist halfway. The palace motorcade in the distance was getting closer and closer. The two people in front of the door became obviously nervous. They looked at each other and quickly stretched their hands to their waists. The person behind them did not move, but moved their bodies slightly backwards. For a moment. (Your support on this site is my biggest motivation.) < >Remember!
Text Chapter 749 The excuse that comes to your door
< >Remember! Chapter 749 The Excuse Delivered to the Door In the blink of an eye, two pistols appeared in the hands of the two people in front. At this time, the person behind took action. No one saw how he moved, and the two people in front fell down with a muffled sound. It was like falling down like two broken sacks. It turned out that he just used the simplest method to close the two heads with both hands, and the two heads touched together like two watermelons. Such a simple technique subdued two people. < >/< >/ Seeing the two people in front of them fall down, the two Westerners immediately jumped up. They moved quickly and the guns in their hands appeared. They were about to shoot the person in front of them, but they heard "pop!" Two crisp gunshots were followed by the sound of two pistols falling to the ground. The man who had been sleeping with his eyes closed just now gently blew on the muzzle of his gun and said to the two men: "Who will sit down for me?" If you dare to move again, I will send you to meet your God." When the two Westerners heard this, they immediately did not dare to move. This man was definitely the reincarnation of a murderer. Two shots broke their wrists and his eyelids probably. Neither lifted it up. The palace convoy on the street sped up and drove forward. A group of patrolling soldiers entered the small restaurant where the gunshots were heard. Two plainclothes officers had already entered before them. At this time, the ratio of the number of the two sides was four to four, and they were still Two people were in a coma, but the two people who understood had their wrists pierced by bullets and were still bleeding. A police car drove over and four people were escorted into the car. At this time, several soldiers also came from a distance. They also escorted the two people and took them away in a car. In Zhang Jingjiang¡¯s home, men are still sitting together eating and drinking. But there is Avna Abir present. The women are together. Today's clothes are different from yesterday. Yesterday they were Chinese imperial clothes, but today they are all Arab-style robes. The women are together. Naturally, it was very lively, and the children were all mixed together, but there was a strange phenomenon here, that is, there were mostly mixed-race children. The reason? Then there is no need to say more. Zhang Jingjiang¡¯s heart was in confusion. He was a scholar. Although he knew that those people had been caught, the results had not come out yet. He must know the result. There cannot be a chain reaction. If that happens, it will be bad. But if that happens, the country will be in chaos. There will be a lot of trouble in the future management. His expression cannot be hidden from Li Zhenhua and Xu Feng. Even Avna Abir knows that she is just the queen of a country. She has excellent control, although she cried with Li Zhenhua yesterday. But when it comes to things, she is definitely not a weak woman. Otherwise, his father and brother would not safely leave such a mess to her. But despite this, Zhang Jingjiang still sat with everyone and talked about related matters. Finally, he heard the news. A guard came over and whispered a few words in his ear. He immediately said: "Call him over." Guard An intelligence officer was quickly brought in. When he came in, he saw that the emperor, general and Zhang Jingjiang were all there and began to report the situation to them. It turns out that this is what happened. This is a lower-level organization from the British side in the south. The rise of Persia makes them feel very uncomfortable, but all this is the general trend. Even the British can't do anything about it. They only have an intelligence station in Tehran responsible for collecting relevant information. Now their intelligence has also turned to the economic aspect. But this time when Li Zhenhua arrived, they just discovered that something was wrong with the royal family, but they didn't know what was going on. So they began to concentrate on understanding it. As a result, they learned from a soldier that the emperor of the Chinese Empire had arrived in Tehran. They reported the situation to their British masters in the south, but they did not get any strong support. They just told them to pay attention to the situation and gave no instructions for the next step. The head of the intelligence station in Tehran felt very unconvinced. In recent years, the Chinese Empire has always appeared in the world with a high profile, causing the former world leader, Britain, to suffer harm in many places. His own intelligence station was also in danger. So he privately decided to make the Emperor of the Chinese Empire look bad. He would shoot his motorcade twice and cause chaos. Then he could claim credit from the higher-ups. His decision had no intention from the higher-ups. The documents will be made public later. There is also a clear record in the book that this is just his private behavior. However, the environment in Persia has been stable in recent years, and people are opposed to unrest. Therefore, some of their activities have been exposed, and the palace has tightened internal and external vigilance. However, they have transformed from military intelligence to economic intelligence, and the quality of their personnel has also been reduced. Although they arranged two action plans, none of them succeeded. The plan was for two men in the hotel to shoot at the palace convoy when they found out.We could leave the scene smoothly through the back door, but the two people in the distance wanted to use rifles to shoot at the people coming out of the convoy. The distance in the distance was only more than a hundred meters, but the weapons they used were Russian Mobil. Sin-Nagan rifle. The British's rifles are Lee Enfield type. Instead of using their own weapons, they used Russian weapons. In fact, let's not say that they were just accidental actions because there are many Russian weapons here and Russian weapons can be found everywhere. Kind of rifle. This time, Russia was framed. The Persians also cleverly used this excuse to launch a war against the Russians and obtain their Baku oil fields. The intelligence agency used their confessions to find their residence in Tehran and took care of them there, completely solving the problem. Zhang Jingjiang was relieved at this moment, but Zhang Jingjiang immediately said something that made several people excited. Zhang Jingjiang said: "We can make good use of this matter." After finishing speaking, he sat there with his eyes looking at the cup that was rotating in his hand. Several people looked at Zhang Jingjiang and waited for his next words. Xu Feng immediately said: "How to use it? Lao Zhang, please tell me quickly." Zhang Jingjiang said unhurriedly: "We have to tell the Russians about this matter. Our Persian policy has always been to attack Russia in the north, while in the south we have always adopted a policy of appeasement. Now that we are envoys to Russia, the British in the south will definitely be honest, and they will definitely support us on the surface. " Avna Abil said: "Well, this is a good idea. Then we will be famous for sending troops to Russia. Then we will immediately prepare to protest against Russia and say that they used despicable means against us, Her Majesty the Queen What's wrong?" Avna Abil looked at everyone. "Shoot!" Li Zhenhua said: "Otherwise, people will not be convinced." "Yes, let the news media publish it tomorrow and protest to them." The next day, the Russian Embassy in Persia received a message from Persia. The imperial protest stated that the Russians shot at the palace convoy driving on the street in an attempt to kill Her Majesty the Queen of the Persian Empire, which caused great mental trauma to Her Majesty the Queen of the Persian Empire. Soon some countries began to condemn Russia. Ottoman Turkey, which had always had a hatred with Russia, immediately supported Persia's actions and expressed its support for all Persia's actions. The newspaper also mentioned all these situations and also published a large number of relevant photos in the newspaper. Photos of the two Russians who had been processed. The Mosin-Nagant rifles they used. Photos of the Persians who served as their servants in the palace. The bullet marks on the convoy cars also announced the execution of all six criminals. All of this firmly anchored Russia there, which aroused great resentment among the subjects of the Persian Empire. Some people even impulsively attacked the Russian embassy in the Persian Empire. In the face of so much evidence, Russia, which has suffered a dumb loss at this time, is like yellow mud falling into the crotch of its pants. It is either shit or shit. As expected, the British side was secretly laughing. They also expressed their condemnation to Russia. Some other countries also unanimously expressed their indignation. The world suddenly became chaotic again. However, now Russia has been attacked by the Chinese Empire several times. They have become a powerful country. People will not sympathize with a weak person when transforming into a second-rate country. Li Zhenhua originally planned to visit some places, but Avna Abir said that you should either leave or stay with me in my palace. Anyway, there is no way to go out. Now Li Zhenhua There is only one way back. In the evening, Li Zhenhua continued to discuss future matters with Avna Abil. Li Zhenhua said to Avna Abil: "This Persian Empire is yours now and will be yours in the future. It will always be yours. You don't want anything else." Idea. Now we have a plane to each other's capital, which is more than a day later. If you miss me, you can come to me or I to come to you, but the distance will not affect our relationship in the future. With the development of science and technology, the distance between us will become closer and closer. In the future, it may only take a day or less for us to meet." (Your support on this site is my biggest motivation.) < >Remember. oh!
Text Chapter 750 Physics Laboratory
Chapter 750 Physics Laboratory Avna Abir nodded seriously. He admired Li Zhenhua from the bottom of his heart. What he said was always right. As soon as they met, he foresaw the future direction of Persia. As a result, this ancient Persian Empire Sure enough, Persia is making steady progress according to his plan. Now Persia is no longer as weak as the Qing Dynasty. Now they have entered the ranks of powerful countries. Under the command of Li Zhenhua, the country will be even better in the future. About the future direction of Persia. The Chinese Empire will never merge Persia. The Chinese Empire is not Britain, and Persia is not India. We can only have the same relationship as husband and wife. It will always be an equal relationship. We can only sincerely help and support each other to deal with our common problems. enemy. Avna Abir lay quietly in Li Zhenhua's arms and listened to him. What he said was right. From now on, listen to him and follow the route he said. This ancient Persian Empire will become more and more prosperous. Fortunately, with the Chinese Empire or her husband as her strong backing, she would have nothing to fear, and no country would dare to touch her and the Persian Empire. Li Zhenhua returned to Beijing. Everyone in the country is busy with their own work. People have their own work. Every province is preparing for next year's National Games. The scientific and technical personnel are concentrating on studying their own projects. The diesel locomotive has entered the stage of mass production every day. New locomotives emerged with step-by-step improvements. Their power output is more stable. The speed is also faster. Now the railway workers have put forward the slogan Dora Run. They want to make greater contributions to building the empire. Nikola Tesla has come to Beijing to work under the arrangement of Li Zhenhua. His physics laboratory is also in Beijing, and Li Zhenhua has made corresponding arrangements for him for other related experiments he wants to conduct. Li Zhenhua still has a huge piece of land in the mountainous area north of Beijing. This is his original Huangzhuang land that has never been allocated. Li Zhenhua knew that the price of land in Beijing would be astonishing in the future. With his own little land, he could adjust the price. Isn't this just to build the physics laboratory for Nikola Tesla? So he took it out again. Hundreds of acres of land. A comfortable living area was first rebuilt on this land. A villa was specially built for Mr. Nikola Tesla. This place is near the foot of the mountain, with mountains and water. It is a very beautiful place. The villa has gardens, hills, rivers, etc. It was originally a private property. It is said that the place built by the corrupt official He Shen is not very big but very exquisite. Li Zhenhua specially found a designer to redesign and renovate the place, and even built a swimming pool indoors. It is necessary to give Nikola Tesla a good rest and working environment as much as possible. Only when he is well rested can he work better. On the mountain outside this villa, Nikola Tesla's physics laboratory was built. It is said that this is a military restricted area. Without the highest level, no one can enter. He is going to take Nikola Tesla? Tesla is truly hidden. It can be said that the security here is very tight. The number of guards entering the gate is three levels, and the level must be at least an officer or above the leader of a major military region. Local officials must be at least a leader at the provincial or ministry level. After Feng Yuqing had a special talk with Liu Xin, she became Nicholas Tes' assistant in scientific research. Regarding their children, the intelligence department is responsible for returning them once a week. Special personnel come to pick them up and drop them off every time. The kindergarten where the children are located is all the children of senior cadres, and their teachers have been specially trained. Liu Xin understands that this is a protective measure against Nikola Tesla. She also expressed to Feng Yuqing that she must take good care of Nikola Tesla's life and rest. Feng Yuqing then went back with confidence. After everything was arranged, Li Zhenhua specially sent Nikola Tesla and his wife over. Seeing all that His Majesty the Emperor had prepared for him, Nikola Tesla knew that His Majesty the Emperor was really good to him. In order to truly protect himself, he really put a lot of thought into it. In the future, he could only protect himself. The rest of my life was left to him. Li Zhenhua told him that if anything happens in the future, he can just call him directly. Of course, he can also directly contact Feng Guozhang and Feng Yuqing. Li Zhenhua asked Liu Xin to remember the phone numbers of these three people so that they can contact them later. It's not impossible for Nikola Tesla to go out in the future. Then he must tell these three people in advance to protect his actions. It cannot be that he is not allowed to leave this place from now on. If that is the case, it will really become a problem. If this really happens after confinement, no matter how nice you are to him, it will be of no use to him and he will feel disgusted, and then the real meaning of protection will be lost. It is useless to say anything else but to protect yourself well and to have a comfortable environment both physically and mentally and to feel good about yourself. This is the best protection. About Nikola? Tesla¡¯s scientific research funding is still the same as before.If the expenditure exceeds 100 million, then you need to talk to the emperor. If it does not exceed, then Nikola Tesla can sign it himself. This is equivalent to opening another door for them to use their own scientific research project funds at will. After sending the emperor away, Nikola Tesla immediately started his work. He straightened out the things he had to do recently. What to do first and what to do next. He put the things that the country urgently needs now in the front, and compared them with those that need to be done in the future. things were put to the back. The problem of the internal combustion engine has been solved. The next thing that needs to be done is to have a calculation tool, that is, a suitable computer. Then there are the problems related to radar, the problem of electricity substitutes, and the problem of long-distance transmission of electricity. There are many things. Then hurry up from now on, otherwise these tasks will not be completed. The emperor has already made arrangements for the personnel needed below. You can also choose from below. Relevant personnel from any university or scientific research institute have them yourself. When the power is transferred, let whoever is used be allowed to do so. He still made a list and asked Liu Xin to quickly transfer these people, and his work was about to begin.
Text Chapter 751 Preparing for the National Games
Chapter 751 Preparing for the National Games Each province and region has its own way of selecting athletes. Some are to go downstairs for selection, and some are to hold some competitions for selection and then focus on training for these selected athletes. The selection process also stimulated people's interest in sports, and people all over the country started to play various sports that they liked. Some sports that had not been seen in the Olympics were also developed across the country, such as table tennis, which is loved by people all over the country. This sport has a small venue and is easy to learn. Two people can play some sports with many people. For example, football, basketball, etc. have started in some schools, enterprises, and institutions. Various places also often hold some small competitions. For example, Commander Zhang Youming of the Capital Guard Division lets all his officers and soldiers choose the event they like. At least you have to participate in a tug-of-war competition with the largest number of people. The competition starts from the company level and goes up. Compete as a team. Some large mines and enterprises also compete in teams and workshops until they select the top players in their units. The Ministry of Railways organized its own sports delegation to directly participate in national competitions. They named their delegation " Lokomotiv¡±. Sichuan Province is the most populous province in the country. Sun Jingxuan conducted selections across the province. He first held the country's first provincial sports meeting. Some large enterprises, schools, and the military participated. He also asked people to organize the entire province. Each record winner was given a prize and medal to encourage everyone. The time has come. In 1907, the time for the National Games is already very tight. The newly built stadiums and pavilions in Beijing have entered the end of the project. Li Zhenhua specifically asked Lin Zhiming about this situation, and Lin Zhiming's answer made Li Zhenhua very satisfied. The main project has been completed and most of it has entered the finishing stage. Only a few projects will not be completed until July. Li Zhenhua and Lin Zhiming asked him and Gu Yu to take time to accompany him to have a look below, so that he could feel confident. Lin Zhiming happily agreed. The two agreed to go to various unfinished construction sites together tomorrow. There are six newly built and renovated stadiums and venues in total. They are Beijing Stadium, Beijing Sports Institute¡¯s indoor swimming pool, Peking University¡¯s basketball stadium, and Beijing Foreign Studies University¡¯s football field. There is also a shooting range for militia training at the power plant in Fangshan. Li Zhenhua, Lin Zhiming and Gu Yu first arrived at the Beijing Stadium. The main project here has been completed and only decoration is left. Due to delays in land issues, the project started a little later and their completion time has also been postponed. Now the workers are working hard to meet the construction deadline. They have to work more than ten hours a day and are divided into two shifts. Many workers actively ask to work overtime. Now it seems that they will definitely finish the work before the opening of the National Games. Li Zhenhua and Lin Zhiming talked with their main leaders and left here after knowing that it could be completed smoothly. They came to the Beijing Stadium again, which will be the main venue for the opening ceremony of the National Games. Many foreign guests will come to visit. There will be no shortage of spectators, so the work here must be completed in advance and the project is progressing very quickly. Since this place is being renovated and some facilities have been improved, they are now working in two shifts, but the main work has been completed. The total length of the track is 800 meters, and the straight track is 200 meters, so there is no need to run around corners for the 100-meter and 200-meter races. However, races over 400 meters and relay races still require curves. One of the football pitches can be used for track and field competitions during the Games. The auditorium can accommodate 80,000 spectators. The rostrum in the west can accommodate 500 spectators. Some related equipment of the stadium has already been prepared, including loudspeakers and other equipment, as well as drinking water for spectators, resting areas for athletes, and eight public toilets. There are four gates in the positive direction on all four sides, and there are four small doors at each corner to quickly evacuate the audience. Some staff, athletes, VIPs, etc. have special access channels. There are large parking lots and bicycle storage spaces outside the stadium on both sides of the four gates. Public transportation has also been adjusted during the National Games to make it easier for ordinary people to come and watch the games. Gu Yu happily said to Li Zhenhua and Lin Zhiming: " There are already more than 200 manufacturers and merchants who have come to request advertisements at the main venue. There is still one month left before the deadline. We will allocate the positions of advertisements. Then we will need two people to help us come up with ideas. Is our plan fair? "Li Zhenhua said to Gu Yu: "If there is a business rule for this matter, should you allocate it based on the amount of money paid? Or is there any other way that you can just read the advertisement in the newspaper? They should have some experience over the years and you can negotiate with them." Lin Zhiming said: "Some high-profit industries provideThere are many companies that may not be allowed to advertise. For example, our military industry companies are not allowed to advertise at all. The tobacco industry also needs to consider that they are all hugely profitable industries. Liquor can also be pushed to the back. " "We mainly want to advertise some daily necessities so that our products can circulate faster and better across the country. We also need to consider selling to external markets so that our products can go global. " Li Zhenhua added: "After you are almost ready, you will send an invitation to the International Olympic Committee and ask them to come and take a look. Please come over in advance and give us more opinions on our work. This will be good for our Olympic Games next year. of. "Gu Yu said hurriedly: "Well, our National Games is scheduled to be held on August 8, so I will send them a telegram at the end of July. Invite them to come over early to help provide feedback. " Lin Zhiming said: "You still have to contact various places so that they can only make mistakes in advance and not later. "Gu Yu said to Lin Zhiming: "You have a lot of work. You have to prepare everyone's food and accommodation in advance. If someone can't eat or stay in a hotel, you will become a joke. " Li Zhenhua added: "Not only do the people in Beijing want to come to watch the game, you also have to solve many things such as public transportation, temporary meals, drinking water when you are thirsty, and then going to the toilet, parking outside the stadium, storing bicycles, etc. You have to consider everything. " "Also, they don't need to be crowded when entering, but once the meeting is over, people will come out quickly. You must also be careful not to cause crowding or stampede. When the manpower is too busy, you can use some of the troops, but they must be in plain clothes and not in camouflage uniforms. You can also mobilize some college students, corporate workers, etc. as volunteers to help with some odd jobs. " "What do you want them to do? Why do you still volunteer? "Gu Yu asked. "Don't tell me that there are quite a lot of odd jobs like helping to maintain order, giving something to the athletes, and even running errands. " Li Zhenhua smiled: "You have a lot of things going on inside the stadium, but there are also a lot of things outside. For example, if someone wants to ask for directions, you can't just set up an information desk everywhere. If there are some students standing there, there will be no problem. Think about it. There are many such things. Lin Zhiming gave Gu Yu another reminder: "Xiao Gu, you have to contact the Ministry of Foreign Affairs to see how many foreign guests are coming, and you have to arrange a translator for them. The translation work is also the responsibility of the students." " Both of them took out their little notebooks and hurriedly memorized it. As mentioned just now, there are really a lot of things that need to be done. There are too many unexpected things. Fortunately, it is only a national sports meeting. If it comes to the Olympics, If you haven't thought of so many things, it would be a shame for you. If you can't go back, you will have to hold a meeting to let people think about what else they haven't thought of. But the emperor knows too many things, right? Is it just that he participated in the St. Louis Olympics in the United States? This is unlikely, right? Gu Yu also participated. How could he not know these things? It seems that the emperor has to do it for others. These things. A few people hurriedly looked at the things in other places, and then Gu Yu and Lin Zhiming ran away. They felt that they had a lot of things to do, and they must go back to make arrangements and mobilize everyone to think about it together. There are any questions that I haven't thought of. But their subordinates won't ask many things. Who let Li Zhenhua know these things? When they returned home, Yaqi, Wang Xin and Jin Xifeng rushed over: " Good news, husband, but I have to make you guess. " Li Zhenhua immediately knew what happened when he saw their expressions. There was no need to guess. So he pretended to think for a moment and said, "Susan must have given birth, right? Wang Xin pouted her little mouth: "You guessed it right, but you can't guess the following question. Believe it or not, how about we make a bet?" . " Li Zhenhua said: "Then you tell me. "No, I must make a bet today. If my husband loses, he will have to" Yaqi ran out of words halfway. "If you lose, you will treat me." " "That's no problem, but what if I win. " "We don't invite you either. "The three people said together. "Isn't this a stupid boy eating bean buns with grain inside and outside? If you lose or win, you won't treat me. So what's the point of betting? Why don't you just say let me treat you? "
Text Chapter 752 Twins: Dragon and Phoenix
< >Remember! Chapter 752 Twins "Then I'll ask the question. < >/< >/" Wang Xin put her hands behind her back and said to Li Zhenhua. "You don't want to tell me. I also know what question you are going to ask." "Then you guess?" The three people said together, and their voices were surprisingly consistent. Li Zhenhua began to be careless: "It's either a boy or a girl." "You are a blind man who predicts fortune at both ends. This means that no answer does not count as a repeat." "It's a boy." "Not entirely right." "What do you mean?" "Continue. Guess." "It's not right." This time Li Zhenhua was really worried: "Is it a boy or a girl?" Wang Xin said, "You guessed it right." I still don¡¯t understand because he guessed twice, once as a boy and once as a girl. He guessed correctly and said it was a boy or a girl. But he immediately understood: "Could it be twins?" "Long live my husband. My husband is really smart. How about twins of twins, one son and one daughter, and the mother and son are safe? Then who do you think should treat us?" Li Zhenhua immediately happily put the three people together. They hugged each other: "Of course it's you." Seeing that the faces of several people had changed, Li Zhenhua immediately continued: "You don't need to invite me, right?" Wang Xin immediately kissed Li Zhenhua on the face. Qi followed closely and Jin Xifeng's big mouth that was about to kiss Li Zhenhua was already there. The two happened to kiss each other. The family sat in the car and went out together. A car followed them and they were going to the street to eat the food of the common people. They often see many happy events being celebrated on the streets or in private restaurants. And everyone present will send them a blessing, and they will also receive a heartfelt "thank you" from the victim. The telegram was sent by Avna Abir. It was very simple and very strange: "Husband and sisters: I have a son and a daughter, mother and son are safe. Please do not worry about them. I will return to Beijing with the sports delegation in two months. Two kittens." " This telegram explains the matter, but to outsiders it seems a bit out of character. Maybe someone's house has a big cat that gave birth to two kittens, and they really have nothing to do. This is also Avna Abir¡¯s intention. In this way, even if others know about such a telegram, they will not think that two more children have been added to the royal family. Seeing several women eating there happily, Li Zhenhua thought that he should be somewhat prepared in handling telegrams in the future. The first people to decipher other people's telegrams were the British. They have deciphered German telegrams many times, which has dealt them a huge blow militarily, politically and economically. Now we should prepare for this earlier and come up with the earliest cipher code to guard against the British deciphering our telegrams. At the same time, we also need to intercept and decipher telegrams from other countries. Now it is not difficult to intercept other people's telegrams. It is even easier to decipher. Now everyone is using the British's earliest telegrams to send messages. So as long as you find those who are sending messages, transmitted radio waves. As long as you intercept the content, you will know that there is nothing technical at all. The most primitive code protection measure is the addition and subtraction method, that is, when sending a normal telegram, a fixed method is used to add (or subtract) a number to the original number. For example, today is the 3rd and the telegram you want to send is in Add a 3 to all codes. In this way, when others see your telegram, they will not be able to figure out what it is. And when your own translator sees that the date of the telegram is the 3rd, he will know that all telegram codes today must be added with a 3 This does not affect your reception. Later, it was stipulated that single days such as 1, 3, 5, 7, and 9 need to add the same numbers, and even days such as 2, 4, 6, 8, and 0 need to subtract the same numbers. This also increases the difficulty and increases the deciphering. Difficulties. Of course, if modern people look at this, this would be too childish, but in the past, this method was used and not many telegrams were deciphered. But if it was deciphered, it would be disastrous. During World War II, the United States deciphered the news that Yamamoto Isoroku was going to inspect below. As a result, they sent a small team of planes to kill Yamamoto Isoroku's plane. The British army deciphered the Nazi German army's plan to attack the enemy. News of the British bombings, which used 1,400 aircraft against the Germans' 1,000 bombers, also caused heavy losses to the Germans. After the family had eaten well and returned, Li Zhenhua stopped thinking and thought about it. He should go find the military supervisors and ask them to solve this problem. The next day, Li Zhenhua did not call Duan Qirui but went directly to him. However, Feng Yuqing was with him. RecentlyI don't have much control over the work of the Ministry of National Defense, because with these "returnees" in charge, I don't have to worry too much. Not to mention that Duan Qirui studied in Germany and studied military affairs. Deng Shichang studied in the UK and Duan Qirui. They once had an internship at Krupp for more than a year in making cannons. They still admired some of Li Zhenhua's military theories. In addition, their experience of studying abroad made their learning of military theories improve very quickly. The management of the entire Ministry of National Defense is considered to be very good. Duan Qirui's work here is divided into two categories: the army and the navy. The air force has not yet become a service. However, Duan Qirui has divided the flying force It is okay to group the armored forces together and treat them as a special unit, but in the future they must be separated, and that will be a matter for the future. In the future, the Ministry of National Defense will be a very large unit, including the army, navy, air force, armor, and second artillery. The departments below it mainly include intelligence, communications, logistics, scientific research institutions, etc. Li Zhenhua came here mainly to take a look at the communications situation. When he came here, he saw that Duan Qirui had a lot of things on his hands, so he didn't ask him to tell him that he wanted to go to the communications department below to take a look, so he went to the communications department. . Li Zhenhua has been working from the grassroots level. He is very familiar with the affairs of these armies. Soon he went to the machine room and talked with some soldiers. Most of them were female soldiers. Li Zhenhua asked them to introduce them in detail. The process of their work. The female soldiers also enthusiastically introduced to him that it turned out that the code they were using now was different from the code used locally due to the need for confidentiality, that is to say, it was different from the code commonly used internationally. (Your support on this site is my biggest motivation.) < >Remember!
Text Chapter 753 Telegram Code
< >Remember! Chapter 753 Telegraph Code Li Zhenhua immediately asked them to give an introduction. It turned out that they also used the date increasing and subtracting method, but it was more complicated. Instead of using Arabic numerals, they used the method of heavenly stems and earthly branches originally used by the Chinese Empire. That is to say, today is On the day of Jiazi, first find out the codes of the two characters "Jia" and "Zi" and divide them by one thousand so that the number can be reduced and then add the original correct coding. In this way, two changes have been made in the front. This is more complicated than Li Zhenhua thought. After a while, Li Zhenhua agreed with their approach and felt that this method would not be easily deciphered by some people or countries in a short period of time. < >/< >/ However, Li Zhenhua feels that it is not good if they still have not left the internationally accepted coding. It would be better if they have their own set of coding. So he raised this question. Most of the female soldiers felt a little incredible that it was impossible for them to complete such a task. They looked at each other and thought it was an impossible task. But the look of a female soldier attracted Li Zhenhua. She didn't look confused like that, but had a light in her eyes. Li Zhenhua gently touched Feng Yuqing with his elbow. Feng Yuqing also turned to her. Looking over, he immediately understood that this female soldier must have her own ideas. Li Zhenhua and Feng Yuqing talked to them for a while and then left. However, Feng Yuqing asked the female soldier who had her own thoughts and asked her to follow him out of the computer room. Feng Yuqing called Li Zhenhua and walked with him to the Intelligence Department. Feng Yuqing was obviously getting familiar with it. He said to an officer: "Please arrange a reception room for me." The officer immediately greeted him He said: "Commander, please come with me." Li Zhenhua and Feng Yuqing followed him to a door and said to them: "This is our reception room. You can go in and I will have someone bring you some water." "No. Thank you." Several people entered the reception room of the Intelligence Department. Li Zhenhua and Feng Yuqing sat down one after another. Only the female soldier was still standing there. Feng Yuqing signaled that she could sit down too, but she said: "Commanders, please sit down. I can just stand. I know what the commander meant when he asked me to come, so I will tell you what I think." Li Zhenhua and Feng Yuqing couldn't help but said in their hearts: "This female soldier is really not simple. She suddenly You can see what we mean, so just listen to her. " "I know what the chief means is about the confidentiality of telegrams. It turns out that we have also received it from others many times. We have also decoded his telegrams, but they are local things, so we know that our telegrams may have been received by others. If he can decode them, then others will know some of our military information. For this reason, I have reported this problem to our leaders, so our code has been changed. After others receive it, they generally will not find our content. " "But it would be easy if our people decipher it. Among us people, sometimes we often have to solve some of these problems for fun. Most of the problems have solutions, which means that most of the codes can be deciphered. Only once I changed the code. After that. No one of them could decipher it, but I was judged as a foul. This time the result was invalid. Today I heard that the chief said that the code should be changed. This is the same as my last result, so I think this problem It can be solved, but it is troublesome, but it is not impossible. As long as there is time, it can be solved. " Li Zhenhua and Feng Yuqing were very interested in this problem, so they hurriedly said to her: "You can also do what you did last time. Can you write out a code?" "I still have the code from last time. I'll go get it for the commander." "Okay, just go and get it." The female soldier turned around and stopped her. Asked: "What's your name? What's your position now?" "My name is Qiao Haiyan, chief, and I'm just an ordinary telegraph operator." "Okay, you can go." The female soldier saluted and walked out. Li Zhenhua said to Feng Yuqing: "It seems that if we want her to form a coding team, how about letting her take charge?" "She should have talent in this area" Feng Yuqing said with a smile: "Then let her test it out. She organized her own staff to form a team in this area. " "Well, I'll let her be under your intelligence department. This will be beneficial to confidentiality, but her position should be improved. A soldier cannot control others. " "Then let her form a team as the company commander. The name is mutation. No one else knows what it really means. " "But it's best to let them.Leave the Ministry of Defense and come to your place. That way it can be kept secret and you can easily keep track of them. "Li Zhenhua said: "I'll go and talk to Lao Duan and there shouldn't be any problem in transferring a few people from him. " While the two were talking, the female soldier's voice came from outside: "Report! " Feng Yuqing said: "Come in! " Qiao Haiyan came in, holding a piece of paper with a group of telegram codes written on it. After she came in, she introduced her rules for formulating telegrams to the two leaders in detail. At the same time, she gave the telegram code she wrote to Feng Yu. Qing Fengyu Qing looked at it and then handed it to Li Zhenhua. After looking at it for a while, Li Zhenhua said to Feng Yuqing: "Okay, let her come to your place right away as you just said, and ask her to take a few soldiers with her." Let her be a polished commander. I will go to Lao Duan to check the list of other people one day later. It would also give Lao Duan time to prepare. " Li Zhenhua went out. Qiao Haiyan heard Li Zhenhua talking about Duan. You must know that there are not many people named Duan in this building who can call the Minister of Defense like this. Who could it be? Qiao Haiyan asked quietly, "The chief just now Why does that chief look so familiar? Who is he? " "Little girl, you are very thoughtful. You still don't know who he is?" You just want me to confirm it for you, right? " Qiao Haiyan stuck out her tongue and nodded to Feng Yuqing. Feng Yuqing said to Qiao Haiyan: "The code you worked on, how many of you are more interested in working on this issue? " "Chief, there are three or four of us who prefer to do this, but our methods are all done in secret. Others don't like us. " "Write down the names of those people for me. Who else do you think likes this job more? I will transfer them together for you. You can study this issue together in the future. " "Didn't you ask the chief just now? As long as you can work well again, you will be able to see him soon. Now go back and pack your things and come with me. You have to change places to work. Your friends will be there tomorrow. With you again. " "You will be their company commander from now on. I just want to tell you that you will be directly responsible to me for all the work. That is to say, the matter just mentioned in your news room will be rearranged and a new code will be completely consistent with the original one. The international encoding is not the same thing. " When Feng Yuqing came out, he asked a guard and Qiao Haiyan to pack her luggage and put them together in Feng Yuqing's car. When he heard that Li Zhenhua was going to develop a new code, Duan Qirui was also very happy, and he immediately expressed his strong support The Ministry of National Defense's telegraph personnel can randomly select telegraph operators from the following arms. As a result, some professionally astute telegraph operators from the navy, air force, armored force and other arms have been recruited to join this group. As a result, Qiao Haiyan's group has reached There are more than 20 people. According to Li Zhenhua's requirements, this number of people is still far from enough. He wants to organize this into a team that can not only compile his own codes but also decipher other people's codes. This requires more people. Part of the coding work is to decipher the other party's code. This requires Qiao Hai to find other talents. Qiao Haiyan has her own method. She asks her people to use the original code and reprocess it. I sent telegrams to some specific units and asked the operators there to translate them. As a result, many units could not translate the telegrams, but some units quickly sent back telegrams and had their codes deciphered. So Hometown Haiyan. She recruited the person responsible for deciphering, and soon dozens of people came in. Her team had reached sixty-five people. Qiao Haiyan selected among the sixty-five people based on the expertise of these people. Forty people were assigned to carry out the deciphering work and the other 25 people were used to carry out the re-encoding work. Due to the increase in personnel, Qiao Haiyan's team was also rearranged. There is an original house in the north of Beijing. This is the courtyard of Li Zhenhua's original imperial village. This is where a housekeeper used to live. There are dozens of houses and a large courtyard. Qiao Haiyan's team is now equipped with a company of security troops. She took charge of the position and became the battalion commander. Qiao Haiyan felt that the "mutated" name of her group was unpleasant, so she reported to the superiors that she wanted to change the name to "Fengyu", which means language (message) transmitted by the wind. When Qing Yi heard it, he found it interesting and told Li Zhenhua about it. Because this was the name that Li Zhenhua originally said out loud, it would be best to tell the emperor. Li Zhenhua immediately said: "I can suggest that if you mention it well and praise it, you should call it Fengyu from now on." ¡±(Your support on this website is my biggest motivation.)< >Remember!
Text Chapter 754 Coding Machine
Chapter 754 Encoding Machine Feng Yuqing immediately replied to Qiao Haiyan: "The Emperor praised you and said that your suggestions are very good. From now on, your unit will be called Fengyu. If you work hard, I believe you will definitely achieve results." "Thank you. Your Majesty, thank you, Chief. We will work hard and never let down the Chief's expectations." Qiao Haiyan quickly reorganized her staff. She wanted to bring out the strengths of each person. She wanted everyone to perform the necessary coding. Technical learning also requires everyone to be able to decipher the code. Everyone's knowledge has increased. To decipher, you need to understand the knowledge of coding, and to code, you also need to understand the methods of deciphering. Then the coding in the future will have greater success. As for the difficulty of deciphering, they can also consider the psychological aspects of the coding personnel to increase the quality of deciphering personnel. Soon they became tired of manual coding and began to study mechanical coding machines. The idea was triggered by Qiao Haiyan's conversation with the next female soldier: "Our work is too boring and boring. In the future, we will use machines to do this." " Rather than waiting for a machine to be released from above, it would be better to start testing it and build a machine by ourselves. So they started testing with the best computers. The earliest computers used paper tape for input and punched holes in a piece of cardboard for the machine to identify and make calculations. They also used this method for the machine to identify themselves. As a result, the earliest encoding machine finally came out. At the same time, the first military-specific telegraph code of the Chinese Empire also appeared. There is another thing that Li Zhenhua is concerned about. This is also something he has been thinking about for several years, that is, the military rank system. Take Qiao Haiyan as an example. She was a company commander at the beginning and was later promoted to a battalion commander. After developing encoding machines and codes, she also needed to be promoted and motivated. But she was How to improve the army of more than 200 people? Then we have to use the deputy regiment level commander or the regiment level commander. This is the same as the puzzling brigade-level, division-level, and corps-level commanders of the former Soviet Union. This makes people feel uncomfortable. It is far inferior to the internationally popular military rank system. "For Qiao Haiyan, she can be a major battalion commander. It could also be a lieutenant colonel or even a colonel without having to consider her specific position. He told Feng Guozhang and Duan Qirui about this situation and they also felt the same way. So Duan Qirui started working on several plans in the Ministry of National Defense, including the army, navy, air force, and armored forces. The army was relatively easy to implement and could borrow the experience of other countries. The navy can also draw lessons from it, but we must have our own characteristics of the Chinese Empire, and the characteristics of the Chinese Empire are mainly reflected in military uniforms. According to Li Zhenhua, the most stupid military uniforms in later generations are those of Russia and the little guy in the east. The front brim of the hat is too high. It is unbelievably high. Especially during the military parade in the square, the upper body does not move, but the lower part is Make strides. Some people call this kind of walk the "duck walk". It is very similar to the "Emperor's New Clothes" in which the emperor feels good about himself and dares to walk up to people even though he is a little worried. Current military uniforms. Li Zhenhua, who is better looking, can't feel it. He thinks the most beautiful thing is his navy uniform. But the most distinctive thing about the German military uniforms is the steel helmets on their heads. Among the many types of helmets, you can spot its existence at a glance. This is their own characteristics. When Wang Xin heard the news that Li Zhenhua wanted to redesign the military uniforms, she immediately said to Li Zhenhua: "This time my company will also participate in the election to let everyone see whose one is the best and we will use it." "Okay, this time it will be the best." If the task is relatively large, then we will conduct an open and fair competition to choose who is the best, and the military officers will be the judges to choose the best one. " At this time, Wang Xin was also crazy and put herself in Guangzhou and Shanghai. Fashion designers from , Tianjin, Beijing, Shenyang and other places were all summoned together. She held a special swearing-in mobilization meeting in a hotel next to Beihai. "Dear design masters in the clothing industry, we are holding such a meeting here today. I think everyone will also understand that we are going to design new military uniforms for the national defense forces of our empire. Therefore, I ask you to show your true skills to the imperial soldiers. Wearing the clothes you designed and appearing in front of the world, you can proudly tell your children that the imperial uniforms were designed by me. This will be your highest honor. " "But what I want to tell you is. The military uniforms are required to be simple, beautiful and practical, without any messy decorations. This time we designed military uniforms, regular uniforms, and training uniforms, mainly in these three styles. " "There are also three styles of military uniforms and regular uniforms. There are distinctions between junior, intermediate and senior levels. It turns out that our army does not have these. Now we are required to reflect them."Okay, that's all I need to tell you. Now, please start your own work. I will choose the best one from your designs and give it to the officers and soldiers in the army." ¡± The spring and autumn clothing that best reflects the military style is also worn by all officers and soldiers. Other clothing is different. Our country has a vast land. For example, winter clothing will be made of cotton, leather, and some will be thickened. In some places, cotton-padded clothes are not needed at all, and summer clothes can be short-sleeved tops. In some places, half-sleeved tops cannot be worn at all. Therefore, everyone puts the most emphasis on spring and autumn clothes. Wang Xin specifically explained that special clothing should be designed carefully. Half a month later, the design sketches came out. Wang Xin carefully reviewed and eliminated some unsuitable ones. The following is the production of real clothing. These sketches cannot be seen by others. What is clearer than what you want to see is the real clothes. A week later, the real clothes appeared. Wang Xin drove all the ready-made clothes to his Beihai. He wanted Li Zhenhua to be the model and he also asked Yaqi and Jin Xifeng to take a look. Let¡¯s take a look at what this kind of clothing looks like. Li Zhenhua first put on a junior officer¡¯s military uniform, which is the uniform of a lieutenant. Wang Xin wanted to see the effect of the clothes when standing and walking, but Li Zhenhua wanted to make some larger ones. He wanted to see if there was any inappropriateness in the clothes for these movements. After moving around for a while, Li Zhenhua said to Wang Xin: "This is generally okay. The main feature is that it is very beautiful. But the main thing that this soldier's clothes require is not In order to look good but be practical, the trouser legs need to be fatter and the crotch position needs to be enlarged, otherwise movement will be restricted, which is awkward. "
Text Chapter 755: Concept of Military Ranks
Chapter 755: The Idea of ??Military Ranks Li Zhenhua saw that Wang Xin was a little unconvinced, so he asked her and Yaqi to put on a female soldier's lieutenant uniform and let them fight for a while. Sure enough, Wang Xin and Wang Xin were not what Li Zhenhua said. Yaqi's female soldier's trousers were no longer good. She couldn't reach the right position when she kicked her legs. However, her crotch was pulled away, and all her underwear inside was exposed. This made Wang Xin blush, and she finally recognized it. He bowed his head and admitted that there was something wrong with his thinking. < >%Íø It turned out that she thought that this military uniform was only worn on certain occasions and would not be worn normally. However, Li Zhenhua told her that soldiers are soldiers at all times, and special situations may arise, so they must be mentally prepared. Be ready for battle anytime, anywhere. However, I have to say that Wang Xin spent a lot of effort on the general uniform, but she also had the same idea, that is, when wearing this outfit, she can only stand there and "look", but she can "do" it. In fact, This is different from Li Zhenhua's idea. Although the generals may not go to the front to charge into battle, if the country suffers a disaster or something, you have to do nothing. How can you still stand at the back? Then it's obvious that it won't work. After listening to Li Zhenhua's words, Wang Xin finally realized that soldiers and ordinary people were different, so she happily re-modified those pants so that they could meet the needs of soldiers, which meant that they looked at the beauty of soldiers. Look at physical beauty rather than external beauty. After a period of preparation. Finally a new style of military uniform. It¡¯s time to start performing on real soldiers. If you are not a real soldier, you cannot feel the characteristics of military uniforms. Others may be dissatisfied when looking at military uniforms, but they are very suitable when worn by soldiers. A group of soldiers put on new military uniforms and performed various difficult movements in front of a large group of judges. These movements had already dumbfounded the designers. Who would put their clothes through such a fuss? But that's what they wanted. The tossing. Wang Xin and the designers under her had their chests puffed up. They had great confidence in their designs, and the clothes were quickly withdrawn one by one. Only the clothes designed by Wang Xin's team were left. Wang Xin said in her heart: "Fortunately, my husband had the foresight to prevent the clothes he designed from ending up. This is what soldiers should wear." She also understands now. . Soon the style of military uniforms was decided. However, Wang Xin did not have the ability to eat all the clothes because it was simply impossible to complete them all by himself. There were more than two million troops in the entire empire, and the clothes were also diverse. In the Army alone, there are three types of officer uniforms: non-commissioned officers' uniforms, and uniforms for male and female soldiers. There are huge differences between the south and the north: spring and autumn clothing, summer clothing, winter clothing, etc. In addition, there are navy uniforms, armored uniforms, air force flight suits, etc. However, the overall design is completed by Wang Xin's team. All the clothing is given the appearance by them and then produced by the specific factory. The nature of this factory is also diverse, including royal enterprises, state enterprises, and private enterprises of large merchants. All the cloth and cotton are the best, even the buttons and threads are the best matching, and some rubber shoes and leather shoes are also the best, without any difference. Just this implementation of the military rank system. There are many other things, that is, there are many little stars on the cap badge and epaulettes, and there are also many matching clothing such as belts, gun holsters, bullet pouches, and grenade pouches. As well as cowhide decorative belts sloping left and right. Production and processing tasks were quickly assigned, and all manufacturers began to get busy. Time is also very tight, that is, most of the troops must be fully refitted on the eighth anniversary of the founding of the People's Republic of China next year. However, some troops in Beijing can complete the refit recently. Now that the clothing matter has been arranged, here comes the issue of military ranks. Officers in the entire army are divided into three levels and fourteen levels, namely: lieutenants are divided into five levels: warrant officer, second lieutenant, lieutenant, captain, and captain, while colonel officers are divided into four levels: major. There are four levels: , lieutenant colonel, colonel, and senior colonel, while generals have five levels: brigadier general, major general, lieutenant general, general, and general. Soldiers are divided into six levels: private, first-class private, second-class private, corporal, sergeant, upper private and non-commissioned officer to form a whole soldier. Generally, people who come out of their families to join the army can only start as privates. Non-commissioned officers can only become non-commissioned officers after half a year of studying at the non-commissioned officer school. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? ?? In addition, civilian officers are not awarded military ranks. This includes officers and soldiers in the arts, sports, scientific research, agricultural reclamation and other units. Li Zhenhua does not want some to become generals just by singing, dancing or sports. However, they will also be some excellent technical personnel, and there will be other ways to encourage them. The first time the rank of general was awarded to only one person then?The original naval commander Deng Shichang, others such as Chief of General Staff Li Biao, General Armament Minister Zhang Xinghua, Nie Qing, and Zhang Zuolin, the two major front army commanders, were awarded the rank of admiral. The current naval commander such as Sa Zhenbing is also a senior general. The two outstanding staff officers Cai E and Jiang Fangzhen have become major generals. The largest unit of the armored force is now at the division level. The highest rank is major general. The highest position in the air force is also major general. The lowest pilot rank is second lieutenant. For example, the crew member of Li Zhenhua's Golden Dragon No. 1 special plane. Captain Zheng Pingping is lieutenant colonel. Gao Caixia is the military commander. The first navigator is also a lieutenant colonel and the co-pilot Lin Jie has the rank of major. In the future, captains on aircraft carriers will have the rank of colonel or senior colonel, while captains of other cruisers will have the rank of lieutenant colonel or colonel. The highest rank on torpedo boats will be lieutenant captain. The captains on submarines range from major to lieutenant colonel. In the army, the platoon commander is a second lieutenant, a company commander, a captain, a battalion commander, a regiment commander, a lieutenant colonel, and the brigade commander is usually a colonel or a senior colonel. The division commander is usually a senior colonel, and some may be a major general. The time has come to the end of July, and Li Zhenhua needs to put aside the issue of military rank first because the President of the International Olympic Committee, Baron Pierre de Coubertin, has arrived in Beijing. He came to Beijing specifically to observe the National Sports Games of the Chinese Empire. Knowing that His Majesty the Emperor of the Chinese Empire would definitely allow many things to happen that they could not imagine in Paris, they came to Beijing early to first visit their sports facilities and their preparations. At the same time, he is also preparing to participate in the entire Chinese Empire Sports Games. As the organizers of the Chinese Empire Games, Mr. Lin Zhiming, Mayor of Beijing, and Gu Yu, Chairman of the Chinese Empire Sports Committee, first received His Excellency Baron Pierre de Coubertin. The Baron's first request after seeing the two of them was to meet His Majesty the Emperor of the Chinese Empire. They agreed to his request and asked him to wait patiently. Arrangements would be made for him immediately. They invited Pierre de Coubert. Baron Dan first visited some of our newly built sports facilities. So the next day, Gu Yu led him to visit some sports stadiums and pavilions of the Chinese Empire in Beijing. Gu Yu first introduced him: There are a total of six stadiums and pavilions that we have built and renovated in Beijing. The Beijing Stadium, Beijing Gymnasium, the indoor swimming pool of Beijing Institute of Sport, the basketball stadium of Peking University, the football field of Beijing Foreign Studies University, and a shooting range for militia training under the Fangshan Power Plant will now be used for shooting competitions. Gu Yu asked Baron Pierre de Coubertin for his opinion on where to go for a visit. Baron Pierre de Coubertin said happily: "Then let's go to your largest stadium first." So Gu Yu Yuhe led him to the Beijing Stadium. After entering, Baron Pierre de Coubertin truly felt what it meant to be big. It was the largest stadium he had ever seen in the world and could accommodate 80,000 spectators. Jade said to him: "On August 8, our emperor and prime minister will attend the opening ceremony. There will be a grand entrance ceremony and many programs at the opening ceremony." Among them is a huge football field surrounded by The 800-meter track will be used for future track and field competitions. Baron Pierre de Coubertin was mesmerized by the entrances and exits to the drinking fountains, toilets, and various lighting facilities for night games and the parking lot outside the broadcasting equipment. I have thought too carefully. It seems that my position as the chairman of the International Olympic Committee will be given up to His Majesty the Emperor of the Chinese Empire. They arrived at the swimming pool of the Beijing Institute of Physical Education. It is an indoor swimming pool with eight tracks that are 100 meters long. Here you can see that their preparations are very complete. There are spectator seats, VIP seats, athletes' lounges, and the work of delegation officials. The position of the referee in the room is fixed and there is also a position where awards can be given to athletes after the game. The most important thing is that there is a half-meter-high platform at the starting position for each athlete. The width of each lane is two meters. Colorful floats are strung together between lanes. No one can swim into others. place to go. Diving competitions can also be held here, and there are some corresponding equipment such as three-meter and ten-meter platforms. Opposite the swimming platform is the deep water area. All of this made Baron Pierre de Coubertin, the Olympic committee member The chairman's eyes were opened. He has been enthusiastic about the Olympic movement for many years, but he has never been in such a luxurious sports venue. Everything here is for the sake of the athletes and the sake of the audience. Thinking back to the 2004 St. Louis Olympics in the United States, it was still a well-prepared sports meeting. That was simply incomparable to the scene in front of me.
Text Chapter 756 The children are back
Chapter 756 The Children Are Back That time, because there were more athletes, all the athletes stood on a log. As a result, the log sank downwards. The athletes can only start in the water. That¡¯s a joke. Let¡¯s look at how the people of the Chinese Empire came up with the current swimming pool. Mr. Gu just said that competitions and training can be held here even in winter. The rows of steel radiators next to it can ensure that the indoor temperature reaches 20 degrees in winter and the temperature in the water reaches 25 degrees. Even the water has heating equipment. Next, they went to the gymnasium of Peking University. It is a comprehensive gymnasium that can conduct basketball, table tennis training and competitions. There is a table tennis team training indoors. The athletes are training. They are playing together in full swing. Everyone was sweating, and there were some water stains under their feet. Someone kept coming up with a big mop to wipe the ground for them. There was a girl who was helping to clean the floor. It turned out to be a Frenchman, Baron Pierre de Coubertin. As soon as he saw her, he walked up to the girl and said: "Hello, girl." He used French. As soon as the girl heard that the accent was from her own country, she immediately said to him in French: "Hello, what are you doing in our school?" Baron Pierre de Coubertin said to her happily: "Hello, may I ask what brought you to our school?" I¡¯m here from France to visit the National Games of the Chinese Empire. What¡¯s your job here, girl? Are you a cleaner?¡± ¡°I¡¯m an international student from Paris, and I¡¯m here on vacation.¡± "Volunteers? What kind of work is this?" "People here refer to this kind of work as volunteers. Help with some National Games matters." "Are there many such people?" "A lot of us." Baron Pierre de Coubertin said it just by looking at their skin color. Knowing that there are white people, black people, and most of the yellow people, it is impossible for them all to be from the Chinese Empire. Did they all come voluntarily? Baron Pierre de Coubertin couldn't help but ask again: "Do you have any salary?" "If you don't have one, you won't be called volunteers. We all come voluntarily, but our advantage is: one You can watch games nearby without spending money to buy tickets. Secondly, you can communicate with some sports stars. Thirdly, you can eat here without spending money." Baron Pierre de Coubertin couldn't help but admire: "This person from the Chinese Empire. But if you really think about it, you can mobilize the enthusiasm of these college students. They don¡¯t have to spend money at all. These college students are very willing to come.¡± Baron Pierre de Coubertin¡¯s visit. I am very inspired by the whole set of sports model implemented by the people of the Chinese Empire. It should be a shortcut for future sports work. If sports want to be carried out with vitality. It can only follow the path of the Chinese Empire, otherwise there will be no way to extend its life. Of course, this first requires the strong support of a national government. This is a fundamental problem. If there is no support from a political power, there is no need to even think about it. Berlin, Germany, is because the country does not support them. Although their own cities are willing to do it, Without the support of the state, they would not be able to do it. And the advertising campaign they're going to have. This is also a good way to inject vitality into sports with money, but without money nothing will be achieved. If you just use your words to get people to play sports, it will be useless. The two major sports and business delegations of the Persian Empire also arrived in Beijing smoothly. Among the people accompanying them, there were actually two senior figures, namely Li Zhenhua's two wives. Her Majesty Queen Avna Abir and Lady Susan of the Persian Empire. The members of the Persian sports delegation were sent to the Olympic Village. The people of the commercial and trade delegation went to the hotel by themselves. However, Avna Abir and Susan were directly taken away by the guards who had been waiting at the station as soon as they got off the car. He was taken to the palace in Beihai. The ladies hugged each other enthusiastically as soon as they met. They had only been separated for a few months and they already missed each other very much. Naturally, they wanted to get intimate. Who is it that some of them immediately objected to their intimacy? It turned out that it was the two children who started crying loudly as soon as they saw that they were no longer the center of attention. Immediately, all people's attention turned to them. Although it is only two months old, my brother seems to be much older and my sister seems to be much smaller. The elder brother's name is Xiangdong and the younger sister's name is Emily. Their looks are quite different. The elder brother looks more oriental, while the younger sister is a little doll. She has white skin and big eyes. Even though she is just over two months old, she can already tell. her head?There is also some redness that looks very much like her mother. Needless to say, she will be a little beauty when she grows up. Li Zhenhua went up to Susan, kissed and hugged her, and then came to the two children together. They put the children into Li Zhenhua's arms. He hugged his children one by one. He said to Susan, "Thank you for your hard work." I'm sorry for letting you go through the pain without me by your side." Susan's eyes were a little moist. She was very happy to see Li Zhenhua happy. She had experienced so much in the past few decades in Persia. The pain of missing her husband now that she saw Li Zhenhua made her happy. Avna Abir said at the side: "Husband and sisters, I have completed the tasks you have given me. Adults and children, I will hand them back completely." They are all very good." Wang Xin immediately said: "Let my husband love you well tonight, but you two don't want to fight." Yaqi said, "There are only good words coming out of her mouth. The taste in her mouth also changed. "A few women started bickering again, but Li Zhenhua ignored them and only focused on making out with their children. Susan also sat happily aside, but Avna Abiel asked the waiters. Send the gifts she brought to several people. As usual, everyone has a queen?
Text Chapter 757 National Games
Chapter 757 National Games Seeing that she had distributed all the things, but she didn¡¯t give anything to Li Zhenhua as before. Li Zhenhua didn¡¯t know what tricks she was going to play again, so he said: "Where is the point given to me? How could it be without me? A gift?¡± Avna Abil¡¯s face turned slightly red and she said to Li Zhenhua, ¡°I¡¯ll show you your gift in the evening.¡± Susan next to her laughed, but others wanted to ask. Seeing the mysterious looks of Avna Abir and Susan, they stopped asking. In the evening, Li Zhenhua naturally ran to Avna Aibir's house. This time, her greatest contribution was naturally that he went to her room first. Although he also wanted to be with Susan, after all, he had to be with Avna first. After Abiel went in together, Avna Abiel had already fallen asleep. Seeing Li Zhenhua come in, she sat up and patted the bed and said to Li Zhenhua: "Sit over to me quickly." Li Zhenhua was a little strange. After wondering why this wolf-like girl was so honest today, he sat on the edge of Avna's bed. Abir said to Li Zhenhua: "Didn't I say I would give you a gift tonight? Then you should touch it first. "She took Li Zhenhua's hand and touched her belly: "Do you feel it?" Li Zhenhua didn't bother to feel it and asked hurriedly: "How many months are you pregnant?" Why are you unhappy after so many months?¡± ¡°I¡¯m glad that we haven¡¯t been together for a long time, but you are happy.¡± ¡°The last time we only lived together in a tent, am I still pregnant this time?¡± "I lost all of them so quickly." "You are so good. If we are together every day, our children will soon be in the same class." "But don't worry, I promise I won't cuckold you." Our nation will not allow a woman to be unfaithful to her husband. You are the only one in my heart." Avna Abil said as she leaned her head into Li Zhenhua's arms. Li Zhenhua¡¯s hand was stroking her slightly bulging belly. He said to her: "Abiel, I believe you are my good wife. I have suffered so much for you these years. It's just that I'm sorry for you." "I am satisfied with your words, no matter how much I suffer or how tired I am. "Be content." "Well, this time you come, don't leave after giving birth to the child." "I'm afraid that something will happen to me at home." I'll get it back for you." Avna Abil laughed. Now Baron Pierre de Coubertin is eager to see His Majesty the Emperor of the Chinese Empire. He wanted to personally ask His Majesty the Emperor for advice on how to truly carry forward the cause of sports. The next day Li Zhenhua met with His Excellency Baron Pierre de Coubertin in Beihai. This is the third time that the two have met. Everyone is familiar with each other, so there are not so many polite words. Li Zhenhua first asked Baron Pierre de Coubertin what he needed to say about our National Games after several days of visits. Opinions and areas for improvement Baron Pierre de Coubertin said hurriedly: "Your preparation is simply too complete and perfect. You have thought of many things that we have not thought of at all. This makes me a professional Sports fans are also a little surprised. How could you think so comprehensively?" Li Zhenhua smiled and said: "Sir, you have praised us. This is also the idea of ????all the people. This is not my personal idea. There is a saying in our empire called collective effort. It¡¯s something that all the people came up with, and if we don¡¯t do it, we must do it well. This is our historical approach.¡± ¡°I believe that under your leadership, the Chinese Empire has already done something good. After you set an example, sports in various countries will definitely flourish. They will definitely catch up with you seriously, otherwise they will be far behind. " "That's not the main thing. Every country has its own. Some people are willing to do this, but some countries are not in such a mood. Now that the lives of the people in our empire have improved, they just want to change their lives, improve their quality of life, and improve their taste. People no longer have to work hard for food and clothing. I will definitely be willing to engage in leisure activities such as sports, literature and art. " "I hope that the entire world can be like the Chinese Empire, so that the people can be well fed and comfortable and no longer have to worry about food and clothing, and they can concentrate on sports. and literary and artistic efforts. "The National Games of the Chinese Empire are getting closer and closer. Sports delegations from various provinces, prefectures, and cities gathered in Beijing. In addition to the original provinces and three municipalities, the Eastern Province and the northern part of Hung Yen Province were newly added to the motherland. The five cities in the territory are Zhenyuan City (Krasnoyarsk), Jingyuan City (Irkutsk), Beihai City (Ulan-Ude), Mingguang City (Chita), and Hainan City.In Bay City (Magadan), there are also delegations from North Korea, Annan, Kazakhstan, etc. In addition, there are oil, coal, "locomotive" and military units that have independently established their own delegations. Other participating countries and regions include the Lanfang Republic, the Persian Empire, the Philippines, Thailand, Cambodia, etc. The number of participating athletes has reached more than 3,000, far exceeding the scale of the third Olympic Games in St. Louis in the United States. Fortunately, Li Zhenhua had the foresight to build a sort of "Olympic Village" near the main venue of the competition, specifically responsible for arranging food and accommodation for athletes and coaches. If the emperor hadn't retained this skill, Mayor Lin Zhiming would have been embarrassed. At the very least, he would arrange for people to live in the suburbs. Zhang Youming never expected that so many people would come. He patted his chest and said: "Fortunately, the emperor has foresight, otherwise it would have been miserable. I should really thank the emperor." In addition, businessmen from many countries organized their own business groups to come, and some came as athletes themselves. As soon as he entered the territory of the Chinese Empire, he was warmly received by the relevant parties. The most interesting one is Felix Cajal from Cuba. He was fourth in the marathon at the last St. Louis Olympic Games in the United States. The postman from Havana had never received any formal training before, but he had a lot of motivation. He relied on other people's funding to come to St. Louis, the United States, from Havana to the United States. When he arrived at his destination, he was already penniless. By the time of the marathon on August 30, he appeared at the starting line wearing a long-sleeved shirt, long pants and bulky leather boots. Kind people temporarily shortened his shirt sleeves and trouser legs and borrowed a pair of lightweight shoes. At the beginning of the race, he had been running ahead. Due to hunger and thirst, he ran into an orchard and ate a few green apples, thus falling behind others. In the end, he still finished fourth. Although he was not a champion, his unusual things became the stuff of legend in St. Louis. Now he has come to the Chinese Empire again. He clearly remembers that the Emperor of the Chinese Empire personally told him that if anything happens in the future, he can go to the Chinese Embassy in Cuba for help. When he heard that the Chinese Empire was going to hold the National Games, At that time, he ran to the Embassy of the Chinese Empire. As soon as he explained his situation, someone immediately prepared travel expenses for him to come to the Chinese Empire. Otherwise, if he wanted to cross the ocean and come to the Chinese Empire, he really wouldn't be able to come. . There were two other people from African countries. They said they wanted to run in the Chinese Empire. However, they received help from the Chinese Embassy in the local area and gave them travel expenses. As a result, they came to the Chinese Empire after going through the wind and waves at sea. As soon as these people entered the Chinese Empire, someone immediately received them and put them on the train to Beijing. They arrived in Beijing smoothly and arranged for them to enter the athletes' residence. Looking at their attire, they knew that they didn't even give them sportswear. I found a few sweatshirts for advertising, and the world's largest endorsement ads appeared. Behind them is an advertisement for Xifeng Wine in Shaanxi Province. They also have no modern awareness of advertising. They simply think that "Xifeng Wine" has helped them. I must run hard and repay the people who have given me sportswear and helped me. This time, there are more people from all over the world. Another reason is that the Chinese Empire has clearly stipulated the specific timetable for this time's sports meeting, which is about eight days and will not exceed many. The reason is that they have a registration number in various places. If the basic results are not enough, it is clearly stipulated that you cannot come to Beijing to compete. It will only be one preliminary round and one final, and it will not be an endless marathon like the previous Olympic Games. Who has time to go out for half a year to participate in sports games? Going out for a month is not a lot. But in the Americas and Europe, it takes two months, so there are not many people coming. On August 8th, Beijing The stadium has been decorated. An airship is parked in the sky. Two huge banners hang down. One line on the top is: "Celebrating the successful convening of the First National Games of the Empire of China" and the other is "Warmly welcome athletes from all over the world to come together." Gather in Beijing." There are a row of flagpoles on both sides of the main entrance, above which hang high the national flags of the sports delegations from various countries coming to Beijing. There are two big drums on each side, and eight drummers are beating on each big drum. Although their bodies are covered with sweat, they are still beating desperately. The deafening sound of the drums makes people feel energetic. A welcome song and some folk music were playing from the loudspeaker high above. There have been people entering the venue since four o'clock in the afternoon. They all brought their own dinner. They are going to have dinner here. In order to get a ticket, I heard that some people queued for three days to get it. This kind of grand event does not happen all the time, and even Beijingers rarely come to see it.
Text Chapter 758 National Games (2)
Chapter 758 National Games (2) At 6:50 in the evening, the music of "Backgammon" sounded from the loudspeaker. The Emperor of the Chinese Empire, Li Zhenhua, came with several of his wives. Yaqi, Wang Xin, Jin Xifeng, Avna? Abiel and Susan walked behind Li Zhenhua together. < >/< >/ Baron Pierre de Coubertin, President of the International Olympic Committee, entered the venue accompanied by Feng Guozhang, Prime Minister of the Chinese Empire Government Affairs Council and Lin Zhiming, Mayor of Beijing. Together they came to the VIP seats and sat down. At this time, the whole audience There was thunderous applause. People had great respect for their emperor. They welcomed His Majesty the Emperor with the warmest applause. After Li Zhenhua sat down, he looked into the venue and saw that there was already a barrier composed of advertising boards between the auditorium and the competition venue. Various advertisements appeared on the highest wall of the stadium. They were also full of advertisements. It seemed that this commercial The atmosphere is still quite strong. Now that sports work has its own funds, they no longer have to just ask for money from the state. At seven o'clock in the evening, the announcer excitedly announced loudly: "Now I declare: The First National Games of the Empire of China is now open!" His words were announced to the entire audience in several languages. "Everyone stand up! The national anthem is played and the national flag is raised." All the people present stood up and the musicians of the Navy Military Band began to play the "National Anthem of the Empire of China." The military band was all in new military uniforms and had military rank symbols on their shoulders. The band conductor was a Lieutenant colonel officers in new military uniforms. The young men in the military band lined up in neat formation. Each one showed a special spirit. Under the leadership of the band's music, all the people sang the national anthem of the Empire of China. The red dragon flag slowly rose on the flagpole. After the national anthem, the dragon flag also rose into the air. "Athletes please enter!" The first person to enter the venue was the Beijing delegation of the Chinese Empire. A girl in a short skirt walked in front of the delegation. In her hand, she held up a sign with the word "Beijing" written on it. Behind her It's by a flag bearer. He held high a red flag of "Beijing Sports Delegation", followed by athletes and coaches who entered the venue together, followed by delegations from various provinces, cities and regions. Next in line is the Hong Kong delegation. Behind them was the "Locomotive" delegation, the "Oil Dragon" delegation of the oil workers' organization, the coal mine delegation, and finally the National Defense Force delegation. By now, all delegations from the Chinese Empire had entered the venue. Later, some delegations from other countries entered the venue, including North Korea, Annan, the Philippines, and other countries. At this time, the Cuban delegation with only one athlete and one official appeared in the hands of Felix Cajal from Cuba. Holding the Cuban flag high, he was flanked by a secretary from the Cuban Embassy in China. They were also happy that their country could have such a player. Their embassy sent a secretary to accompany him because the Chinese Empire had already said that there would be a Cuban flag at the entrance. It would not be good if you didn't have an official present. What people didn¡¯t expect was that a delegation also appeared in the UK. It turned out that some British students formed a delegation themselves. After all the athletes and coaches entered the venue, various fireworks made by folk artists from Jiangxi and Hunan were raised into the sky together. Various fireworks bloomed in the sky in a majestic display of dragons and phoenixes. Hundreds of flowers bloomed in a riot of colors, and the radio announced the names of various fireworks. Gunpowder invented by the Chinese Empire today shows the most glorious side of gunpowder to the people of the world. Later, the fireworks stopped and an actress had already arrived at the venue. She sang "My Motherland" for everyone, and then other actors performed several songs for everyone. A group of girls from Xinjiang sang "Songs from the Frontier to Jiangnan" followed by a large-scale song and dance "Ode to the Motherland" performed by hundreds of students. Because this competition is the National Games of the Chinese Empire, athletes from other countries and regions only record their results and cannot be regarded as a formal competition. To put it bluntly, they serve as sparring partners. However, all competitions in the Chinese Empire are extremely well-regulated. The system and rules are very well formulated, which also allows them to have a fixed rules and regulations in the future. It can't be like the gymnastics competition at the St. Louis Olympics in the United States. You shout to the audience below: "Which of you wants to come up to compete?" Then someone comes up and can enter the competition at will. This is the National Games of the Empire of China. It is impossible. First of all, you must register in advance at the provincial level and have certain results. Otherwise, you cannot come to Beijing to participate in the competition. Although Cuba produced a postman and once achieved fourth place, this made the postmen of the Chinese Empire also excited. At this National Games, two professional postmen (postmen) from remote mountainous areas in Sichuan Province won There are two other correspondents in the army who have obtained tickets to enter Beijing, which is equivalent to the postal service.Come on. The next day, all competitions officially started. The fastest gold medal came from shooting. Bruce Lee, the previous Olympic champion, won his first gold. This time, without his master (coach) Li Zhenhua competing with him, the result was even better than in the Olympics. At the same time, This also became the first shooting record in the Chinese Empire. The top three shooters in this sports meeting were all taken away by the National Defense Forces. If it weren't for the restriction on the number of applicants and the single-person registration, others would not be able to get other rankings. Of course, Li Zhenhua came to present the first gold medal in person. Baron Pierre de Coubertin presented the medal to the silver medalist. Feng Guozhang personally presented the medal to the third place. This was the highest-level award ceremony. Pierre de Coubertin presented the medal to the silver medalist in person. Baron Coubertin smiled and said to Li Zhenhua: "Why are you not playing this time? I remember that I gave you a medal in St. Louis in the United States." Li Zhenhua laughed: "This is different from last time. I was afraid that I wouldn¡¯t get the gold medal last time so I went into battle myself. I didn¡¯t expect that Li Xiaohu was better than me.¡± ¡°Why did you say he would be better than you unless you won the gold medal with him last time?¡± He is practicing every day. If I practice like him every day, others will say that I am not doing my job properly, right? Mr. Prime Minister." When Feng Guozhang heard Li Zhenhua asking, he also smiled and said: "Your Majesty, I didn't say you this time. I don't want to go up and fight. But I don't understand how you won the gold medal last time. It's because someone asked you. They don't know that you are the emperor. I understand why you didn't go up and fight this time. You are afraid that others will say that someone is letting you go." (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation.)
Text Chapter 759 National Games (3)
Chapter 759 National Games (3) Baron Pierre de Coubertin laughed: "That's right, it saves others from gossiping." "I've never been afraid of gossiping. I just want to think about how to exercise in the future. Your body is not as good as Lao Feng, you must hurry up and do some physical exercise, otherwise your body will fail. I just want you to work for a few more years and there is no place to find a prime minister like you." "All the gold medals in swimming are there. There are places in Hunan, Hubei, Jiangxi and Anhui provinces where people cannot see water several times a year, so they cannot be compared with the people on the Yangtze River. However, Mu Xiongxiang of Tianjin is Another good swimmer was discovered in Tianjin. Although he only won a silver medal this time, Mu Xiongxiang said: "He will definitely have a special performance in next year's Olympics. If you don't believe me, I can make this bet with any of you." However, the Marathon has become a race for postmen. There are actually two postmen and a special soldier among the top three in the world. Li Zhenhua knew some things about the last St. Louis Olympics in the United States. The vendor told Lin Zhiming all these things. Lin Sheng and Gu Yu discussed it together and they came up with a good idea, which was to send all the athletes to Forty-Two. at the starting point kilometers away. A gunshot made them start to run back. The target was the Beijing Stadium. Behind everyone there was a motorcycle following them. Whoever wanted to cheat was hard to say. The same method will be used in next year's Olympics. Those foreigners want to take advantage of others. There are no doors. Eating, drinking, injecting, etc. on the way are considered violations and will result in disqualification. However, in order to protect the needs of the athletes, they set up some water supply places along the way. A table was placed on the roadside with some water in bottles and some food such as bread so that the athletes could simply Eat some and drink some water. This is what I have told all the athletes before the competition, like Felix Cajal from Cuba. During a game in St. Louis in the United States, he had to go to someone else's orchard to eat green apples. Later, when Felix Cajal met someone, he said that the sports preparations in the Chinese Empire were the best and that they would never discriminate against any outsiders. of. There is a sign on the front of the table. It says: "Athletes' drinking water place." It is written in several languages ??at the same time. But there are too many people who can understand Chinese now, just like people in later generations will know some English. The first gold medal was won by a military correspondent from Sichuan Province. The second place was a special forces soldier. The third place was a postman. This result is quite satisfactory. Felix Card from Cuba Hal ran fourth again this time. However, after this competition, he will no longer return to Cuba. He will stay and live in Beijing, the Chinese Empire. The most intense competition is table tennis, which is not an official Olympic sport. It took six consecutive games to decide the winner. The results were: Men's singles, Shanghai, men's doubles, Beijing men's team, Shanghai women's singles, Hebei women's doubles, Tianjin women's team, and mixed doubles were all won by Shanghai. The boxing match was held among players from several new districts in the north. The gold medal match in the 60kg category appeared among players from Karamay City and Zhenyuan City. Both athletes were Russian athletes. An athlete from Karamay named Katya and a player from Zhenyuan City named Ivan Nie Qing actually came from Zhenyuan to cheer him up. He said to Ivan: "Play well and show the prestige of our Zhenyuan City." Karamay Mayor Gao Tianming also gave him athletes sent telegrams. Encourage him to win the gold medal. Bring glory to our Xinjiang and Karamay. During the entire competition, most of the leaders of the Government Affairs Council and ministries and commissions attended the competition. Even Nikola Tesla and Liu Xin secretly came to watch the game several times. However, his guard company commander did not bother much. He used almost all the security forces for protection. In the end, it was Liu Xin who came up with the idea to let Nikola It will save a lot of trouble if Tesla comes to watch in disguise. Nikola Tesla is also very interested in sports, but he is too busy with work and it is difficult for him to squeeze in time to watch this national competition. He must come to watch it. The result was a feast for his eyes. In the end of the 60kg cytoplasmic boxing competition, Ivan from Zhenyuan City won the gold medal, while Katya from Karamay won the silver medal. This did not make Nie Qingbai a trip. He said to Ivan: "I will reward you well after I go back." You will compete with them frequently as our boxer." Karamay Mayor Gao Tianming also sent a telegram to Katya to congratulate him on winning the silver medal and said so. Be sure to reward him well in the future. The games were all completed and only the last game was held on the night of the closing ceremony. The last game was a football match between the Hebei team and the Liaoning team competing for the gold and silver medals. The remaining names wereI have already come out every time and am waiting for this last game. After an intense competition on August 18, all the projects were completed. The closing ceremony was held in the evening of that day. Li Zhenhua and his wives appeared at the VIP table again. All the people present at the opening ceremony appeared again today. After all the ceremonies in the VIP seats were over, the two football powerhouses Hebei and Liaoning appeared in the middle of the field. One hundred minutes later, the result came out. The Hebei team defeated the Liaoning team three to two. At this point, the first National Games of the entire Chinese Empire came to an end. Baron Pierre de Coubertin shook hands with Li Zhenhua and Feng Guozhang and expressed his heartfelt congratulations to the Chinese Empire for successfully completing the first National Games. He was also full of hope for the Chinese Empire to host the Olympic Games next year. confidence. The Empire of China presented a gold-plated plaque to all athletes and staff who attended the National Games. It said the commemoration of the First National Games of the Empire of China. Behind it was a landscape painting, which showed the welcoming pine of the Huangshan Mountain of the Empire of China. Medals were also given to athletes who achieved rankings. Just like the Cuban athlete Felix Cajal, he not only got a commemorative medal but also a fourth-place medal. This made him very happy. He said to everyone: "I am the best." I was lucky enough to participate in the National Games of the Chinese Empire but I got two medals.¡±
Text Chapter 760 Commodity Expo
Chapter 760 Commodity Expo At the same time, the Commodity Expo of the Chinese Empire is also going on as scheduled in Shanghai. Shanghai Mayor Zhu Baosan, several leaders of the Ministry of Commerce, Luo Han, Zong Xinhua, who has been to the United States, and Lu Jun Ping Yi from Hejian The three of them are in charge in Shanghai. < >%.net In addition to Beijing, which is working intensively on the National Games, Shanghai and some surrounding places are also working intensively. In order to do a good job in this commodity expo, Zhu Baosan and the three leaders from Beijing It was really a lot of effort. They made a division of labor. Zhu Baosan was responsible for the construction of the expo venue. Lu Ping was responsible for the organization, transportation and on-site arrangements of various commodities in the venue. Zong Xinhua was responsible for the overall advertising processing, while Luo Han was responsible for the overall daily work. They all have to summarize after a day's work and put forward the focus of the next day's work. At the same time, they also have to check with each other to see if there are any shortcomings in the work. The main venue of the expo is a large area to the west of Jing'an Temple. A large area has been cleared and a new exhibition hall has been built. Temporary building materials have been used to build many small exhibition halls around it. All the products participating in the exhibition are arranged according to some commodities, countries and regions. All the products participating in the exhibition must be registered in advance. If you do not register in advance, it will be difficult to arrange the place. ??The world commodity expositions of later generations were organized according to countries and regions, but the current exposition is distributed according to commodities. First of all, some of the traditional export commodities of the Chinese Empire, such as porcelain, tea and other porcelain, must be placed in conspicuous places. Besides, other countries don¡¯t produce this stuff in porcelain exhibition halls. In other words, they are all products of the Chinese Empire. Tea is also a bulk product. People can smell the strong fragrance of tea as soon as they approach there. Although most of the packaging has been changed, there are still some bulk products and some for people to taste. Liquor is also a large category of traditional famous liquors, including Moutai, Wuliangye, Fenjiu from Shanxi, Xifeng Liquor from Shaanxi, Niulanshan Erguotou from Beijing, and Gujing Gongjiu from Anhui. The packaging of products is also diverse, including bottles and jars. Also available in wooden barrels. They are also very creative in their placement. A huge jar can hold nearly a ton of wine, while a small and exquisite porcelain jar can only hold one or two pieces of white wine. However, its simple and elegant shape makes people fall in love with it. There are also some famous ancient portraits there such as "Li Bai's 100 Poems about Drinking Wine", "Lu Zhishen Drunk and Beating the Mountain Gate" and so on. Those exquisite silk fabrics from Suzhou and Hangzhou. The unique embroidery and modern craftsmanship of the cloth are also very attractive. The manufacturers of Shenyang¡¯s heavy industry products, Jiangnan Machinery Corporation¡¯s products, shipbuilding equipment, and other heavy machinery just placed some models there. The lifelike and real machinery and equipment made by these models are scaled down hydraulic presses. Each piece of equipment, including the gantry crane, is introduced in a brochure on the front. The product introduction is illustrated with both text and text, as well as some photos and a large amount of data. After a period of intense work, all the products have been placed. Some foreign products have also been added: machinery and electrical equipment from the UK, some new technological products from Germany, some machinery from the United States, tea from India, spices and rubber from the Republic of Lanfang, etc. Several leaders sat together. Although the National Games in Beijing had not yet started. The scheduled start time was still two days away, but many businesses from all over the country came. Therefore, after discussion, several people decided not to wait for the National Games. After the opening, they decided to start exhibitions taking into account the interests of some businesses. In front of the main exhibition hall, they also erected a dozen flagpoles and held a flag-raising ceremony. They hung the national flags of the participating countries in the order. According to the traditional practice of the Chinese Empire, the first was their own flag because they were the host. . Then the text strokes translated into Chinese by other countries are arranged according to the number. People find this method very novel and they have no suggestions. However, each country has to provide its own national anthem. The East China Sea Fleet's sailor military band is They played the national anthem and raised their flag. The dozen or so national flags fluttering in the wind are also very beautiful. After the ceremony, the exhibition began. Many merchants and visitors entered the hall together to visit and purchase their favorite products. Individual merchants can only buy some daily necessities. Some of them want to purchase cloth, clothing, household appliances, food, and traditional commodities. There are so many commodities that they can feast their eyes on. Countless business opportunities are waiting for them this time in the Chinese Empire. The trip is not in vain. There are a lot of products for you to choose and buy, which will be a lot of money when you get back. Some purchases are targeted. For example, some countries are looking at some machinery and equipment, railway transportation, some are purchasing arms and equipment, some are shipbuilding machinery, some are food crops, and some are petroleum products. On the day of the commodity expo, some people responsible for arms sales were complaining in their hearts that everyone else was busy, but our place was deserted. No one came even to take a look, but their person in charge was He said: "Don't worry. Our products are different from other products. Even if people come here, they won't place an order immediately. Our products must be ordered by their heads of state. They can only come to see them." They can¡¯t make the decision.¡± It turns out that only some of these personnel are real soldiers, while others are military technicians and some are ¡°volunteers¡± from the military academy. They also have to work as translators. The people were talking and suddenly they saw a few people striding towards here. The leading man looked about seventy years old. He had a tall nose, blue eyes, golden hair, and the hair on the top of his head was already bald. He is pale and has a pair of myopic glasses on his nose. Several officers in charge of arms sales immediately became energetic. They wanted to greet their first batch of guests with the most standard military demeanor, because they had already seen that they were definitely a group of soldiers, and they were the most disciplined soldiers. They had neat and orderly manners. Xu's steps were straight and his body was upright. Although he was not wearing a military uniform, his military demeanor did not diminish at all.
Text Chapter 761 Eternal Tirpitz
Chapter 761: Forever Tirpitz The person who came was the most famous military strategist in the world, former German Chief of Staff Marshal Alfred von Schlieffen. It has been two years since he stepped down from the position of Chief of Staff. His most famous military strategy is the famous plan named after him: the "Schlieffen Plan". Now the plan has been completed and has been handed over to his successor, General Moltke. . Several young Chinese emperors didn't know him, and they didn't even know which country he was a soldier. But it didn't matter who he was, whether he was a soldier or not. The key point was that someone finally came to his stall, even if he was there. Those who sell green onions and leeks will smile when they see customers coming to their stall, not to mention they are all professionally trained sales staff. First there was a salute and then a neat greeting: "Hello! Generals! Welcome to our exhibition hall." Although they were wearing civilian clothes, they still stopped together and raised their hands together to return a standard military salute to each other. Meticulousness is truly well-trained. This made several soldiers of the Chinese Empire feel respect for them from the bottom of their hearts. A young officer from the other side stepped forward and saluted several young soldiers from the Chinese Empire and then introduced them in Chinese: "This is our Chief of Staff of the German Empire, Count Alfred von Schlieffen, Marshal." Count Alfred von Schlieffen immediately corrected him in Chinese: "It's the former Chief of Staff." Then the officer introduced the next one: "General Alfred von Tirpitz The current Minister of the Navy of the German Empire. "Tirpitz joined the Prussian Navy in 1865 and became a cadet at the Kiel Naval School. Appointed commander of a small torpedo fleet in 1869, he later became inspector general of this fleet. During his tenure he developed a keen interest in the potential power of submarines in warfare. By the 1880s he had become the leading torpedo expert in the German Navy. In 1892, Tirpitz served as chief of naval staff and entered the high command of the navy. Tirpitz commanded the Far East Cruiser Fleet in East Asia from 1896 to 1897. He once stationed in Qingdao across the sea. In 1897 Tirpitz was appointed Reich Minister of the Navy. This appointment marked the beginning of Tirpitz's career. The beginning of a close partnership with Kaiser Wilhelm II of Germany. At that time, the German navy was only an offshore defense force, and its strength was only equivalent to or slightly stronger than that of Sweden and Denmark. For the ambitious German Emperor Wilhelm II. The German Army, which has a fine tradition, is not worth worrying about. The only thing he is worried about is the Navy. At that time, the Royal Navy was in its heyday. Not only did it have a large fleet, but the best talents from all over the UK were attracted to the navy. This fleet guarded tens of millions of square kilometers of colonial territory from Canada to Australia, India to South Africa. The combat effectiveness of the British Royal Navy has an absolute advantage over Germany. Germany must take this hard fact seriously if it is to realize its ambitions. Tirpitz was an extremely courageous figure. Not only was he determined to create a true ocean-going fleet for Germany, he also hoped that such a fleet could rival the British Royal Navy. Obviously. The German emperor, who made no secret of his admiration for Mahan, was very enthusiastic and eager for Tirpitz's plan to expand the German naval fleet. William II admired Tirpitz's courage and ambition very much, placed his deep trust in Tirpitz, fully supported his expansion plan, and soon made him a count. This trust was so deep that Tirpitz eventually earned the nickname "Eternal Tirpitz." This title came from the fact that Tirpitz maintained his power in the navy even as those around him came and went like a revolving door. Even Prince Heinrich, the emperor's own brother. After an argument with Tirpitz. He was also unexpectedly transferred from his position with a promotion in name only. The two military bosses of the German Empire were immediately warmly welcomed by the officers and soldiers, who introduced them in the arms and weapons exhibition hall. However, their interests were not the same. Schlieffen's interest was in army weapons, while Tirpitz's was. His interest is in naval weapons. Soon the two of them separated. Everyone focuses on the weapons that interest them. Schlieffen said that the Chinese Empire could easily defeat the Russians in several wars with Russia. This weapon had to be said to be a prerequisite, so he listened patiently to the commentators. While introducing the various weapons used by their army, as a senior staff officer, he did not simply believe that weapons were the decisive factor in everything, but also the strategies of the staff officers. But if it seems that the Chinese Empire¡¯s army does not pay too much attention to strategy. The typical example is the capture of Krasnoyarsk (now Zhenyuan City of the Chinese Empire), then it is simply relying on luck.The general of the Chinese Empire was so successful. He actually captured an important town in five days. This is incredible. The key is his understanding of the enemy's situation. If we talk about luck, then the war between the Chinese Empire and the Russians was all about luck. They were lucky from the beginning. Have they always relied on luck? There is also a small war in the Tyumen area that the Chinese Empire just bought for 720,000 US dollars. The people there don't use formal combat methods to fight you at all. They are using some extremely dismissive methods. While the war was going on, Schlieffen couldn't help but think: "If our German army encounters them, what chance will our army have of winning?" On the other side, Navy Minister Tirpitz was not interested in conventional naval ships. What he really liked was The East and West Chinese Empire has no strengths. The most popular ones in the world now are the giant ships and cannons. Until now, we have not found that the Chinese Empire is building large battleships. They have always focused on their own offshore defense. All the ships are also some. Offshore, at best, the Chinese Empire's navy can only be a yellow navy. They can only guard at their own doorstep. If they were to measure their strength, they would only rank fifth or sixth among the world's navies. But when you think about it, the huge Russian navy was defeated by their hands, and the originally arrogant Japanese navy was also defeated by them? How did they defeat those fleets that were once the most powerful in the world? But it is obvious that the Chinese Empire does not have any outstanding giant ship cannons. What they do have are some fast cruisers. If those cruisers encounter our battleships, they can only kill them with one shot. Tirpitz clearly knows that as long as there is one shot If their own main gun shells hit their cruisers, they would immediately sink to the bottom of the sea. But their cruisers are too fast. Their speed is nearly ten knots faster than their battleships, which is very advantageous for escaping. But now they are using heavy oil as fuel for warships, which has further improved their endurance. Everything about the people of the Chinese Empire is so elusive. Tirpitz and Schlieffen came together again. Together they walked in front of the army weapons of the Chinese Empire. They wanted to seriously compare their own weapons with theirs. First of all, the army was heavily equipped with rifles, their own Mauser rifles and Compared with Mauser rifles, the semi-automatic rifles of the Chinese Empire have a longer range and are more lethal. However, their semi-automatic rifles have a shorter range and less lethality. The bullets alone are one-third smaller. The projectiles are small and have less charge. Moreover, their bullets The consumption is much larger, which will add unnecessary pressure to logistics and transportation. They were indeed making a serious comparison, but they were not comparing with each other. Therefore, the rifles of the Chinese Empire were worthless in their eyes. Their own rifles had been tested in actual battles from design to actual application. Otherwise, Li Zhenhua would never have achieved so many achievements with a useless rifle. The design idea of ??the semi-automatic rifle is to compare it with the original rifle. The main feature of the original rifle is its obvious long range and strong lethality. However, the real battle does not have such a long range and no one will fight it at a distance of seven or eight hundred meters. For shooting, some officers of the grassroots troops of the Chinese Empire sometimes want the enemy to get closer to dozens of meters before starting to shoot. But what they require is the speed of shooting, which means that the bullets can be shot out like splashing water. Therefore, in many battles, it is often necessary to use the ability of rapid shooting. If you shoot once and pull the bolt, it will be much slower. However, your rifle requires five shots to load once, which saves time. Many variables will occur on the battlefield at this time. Due to the reduction of bullets, materials and money are saved, and the soldiers themselves increase the number they can carry, which increases their combat effectiveness. The meticulous and rigid Germans would not have thought that their future rifle improvements would also eat up many Russians. I only thought of it after suffering. The remaining weapons are those cannons. Krupp is the number one in the world, and the Chinese Empire also came from Krupp. Only their 75-gun cannon has some highlights, which were stolen from the French and provided to Germany at the same time. To be continued. .
Text Chapter 762: Look down on our arms and weapons
Chapter 762 They look down on our arms and weapons. In addition, their armored vehicles also have many problems. It is inconvenient to move and the continuous driving distance is too short. This does not meet the needs of future wars. You must know that your own wars in the future will need to be advanced quickly. These classic cars simply cannot keep up with the progress of the war. Schlieffen sentenced all the Army weapons of the Chinese Empire to death. They believed that the Army weapons of the Chinese Empire were not suitable for the German army. They could only say that they came in vain this time. The two of them went to the side of naval weapons together again. They looked through it and got the same point of view, that is, the naval weapons of the Chinese Empire are also not suitable for the German navy. They all thought that their visit this time was in vain. Seeing those senior German officers looking carefully at their weapons, the people from the Chinese Empire still felt very confident at first. But as the expressions on their faces continued to change, the sales staff's hearts became cold. They don't look down on the weapons of the Chinese Empire at all. They still think that their weapons must be suitable for future wars. There is no way. This is the Germans' own thinking, and there is no other way to make them change. Several Germans walked out. Although they were not interested in the weapons of the Chinese Empire, they had a more important mission when they came to the Chinese Empire, which was to go to Beijing to pay a visit to His Majesty the Emperor of the Chinese Empire and to hand over William II to His Majesty the Emperor of the Chinese Empire. In terms of the relationship between the two countries, the two countries have always gotten along relatively well, especially since they have repeatedly taught the Russians lessons and taken away large tracts of land from Russia. Directly weakened Russia's strength. The top leaders of Germany all know that these military actions of the Chinese Empire have directly supported and helped the Germans. The danger for the Germans has been reduced a lot. Germany is located between the two major military powers in Europe. To the east is the huge polar bear, to the west is France, which it has just defeated. To the north, across the sea, there is Britain who is attacking them. Watching with eager eyes. Several wars in the Chinese Empire greatly weakened Russia's strength, which made the German Emperor Wilhelm II very happy. After every war in the Chinese Empire, he would send a telegram of congratulations to Li Zhenhua. He was of great help to him. . This time the Chinese Empire held the National Games. I'm not interested in those things. Forget it, but he must let people participate in the Chinese Empire's commodity expo. This is not only to congratulate, but also to purchase some things. It doesn¡¯t matter what others think. The key is what the Chinese Empire used to defeat the Russians. They must have their own secret weapons, so he sent his two capable generals to the Chinese Empire. However, he did not expect these two dull and serious subordinates. That the German Emperor would not be interested in the weapons of the Chinese Empire at all was something the German Emperor never expected. Seeing the senior German officials leaving, the imperial officers and soldiers responsible for the reception all looked disappointed. But they didn¡¯t know that twelve years later, the Germans would become the largest arms users in the Chinese Empire. And not long after, Germany began ordering weapons from the Chinese Empire. Although the Germans left, more governments came to purchase weapons in the future. Even Americans from as far away as America came. They were interested in the Chinese Empire's aircraft. Although there were not many, they made the Chinese Empire's aircraft Started to go out into the world. They have also decided on another major project in the Chinese Empire. Some people in distant Africa have also begun to negotiate with themselves to ask the Chinese Empire to help build railways in their countries. Of course, with the guarantee of the Chinese Empire's high quality, low price and considerate service, those African countries that originally planned to seek help from Europe began to set their sights. They looked at the Chinese Empire because they never had a discriminatory look on any country. No matter how bad the country is, the government and merchants of the Chinese Empire will not discriminate against them. Instead, they will treat them as their brother countries and do every business with them enthusiastically. All those who participated in the Commodity Expo did not expect that the total sales of various commodities in this Commodity Expo of the Chinese Empire far exceeded expectations. Everyone's expectations seemed too conservative. Many commodities were sold out. This makes many guests feel sad. For goods that do not meet customer needs, manufacturers have begun to increase their efforts to produce goods and must deliver the goods to the owners of the goods through logistics channels in the shortest possible time. Finally, according to statistics, the spot sales alone this time have reached 120 million yuan, and the number of orders has reached an astonishing 230 million yuan. These do not include the income of some individual bosses. If their income is added, it will definitely exceed 300 million. It turns out that people have some opinions on Li Zhenhua¡¯s strong advocacy of holding the National Games. Some people think that the emperor is wasting people and money, but they did not expect that there would be so many companies.Fortunately, the country's income is also very large. All the income has been recovered, and the specific effect is long-term. Through this visit to the Chinese Empire, many businessmen have discovered their huge business opportunities here and are on their way to the Chinese Empire. Although it is farther away, the income is huge. The income from this trip has opened up new channels for my future operations. In the future, I can often come to the Chinese Empire. Even if I don't come, I can still get everything done through telegraph. ????????????????????? And many merchants have discovered that in the Chinese Empire, they have a wide variety of imported goods, good quality, and low prices. Isn¡¯t this what doing business requires? They have all reached the most important point. No matter what they do in the Chinese Empire, it is just a convenience. There are not so many rules to say that they have no rules. The biggest rule is that every merchant and enterprise must abide by the business rules. Otherwise, China The imperial government will not allow you to continue operating. The Chinese Empire is truly a civilized country. If you want to engage in any fraud here, it is simply impossible. The industrial and commercial management departments of the Chinese Empire will soon find the unscrupulous traders and impose fines or ban their business qualifications. If it is more serious, it will violate the criminal law, so all foreign businessmen will feel a sense of security here. On the surface, it seems that the manufacturing enterprises and commercial departments of the empire have benefited. Other departments are also enjoying themselves. Zhan Tianyou, the Minister of Railways and Transportation, has reached a peak in business income in just over a month. The transportation capacity of the trains from Beijing to Tianjin and from Beijing to Shanghai must be doubled every day. Otherwise, people will be stranded at the train station. The current transportation capacity has exceeded the Spring Festival. Not only are there passenger trains, but freight trains entering Shanghai from other places are also increasing repeatedly. The freight station of Shanghai West Railway Station actually seconded a regiment of soldiers from the army to help them. Otherwise, it would be too busy at all. There are people urging shipments every day. Need a car. In addition, a car group of the East China Sea Fleet is also transporting various goods to Shanghai West Railway Station. Zhan Tianyou made up his mind that for next year's Olympic Games, the double-track project from Tianjin to Shanghai must be launched as soon as possible and strive to be put into operation before the Olympic Games. In fact, it is the section from Tianjin to Pukou. In addition, the railway bridge on the Yangtze River must also be launched and cannot be completed any more. It was necessary to mobilize railway bridge engineers across the country to come up with the best design plan. Another unit that is smiling is the newly established National Tourism Administration. They used to have a difficult time, but this time the National Games attracted many people to Beijing to visit the original classical humanistic buildings and new-style buildings. They all attract a lot of tourists. In addition, a large number of people visit the Palace Museum, the Great Wall, the Summer Palace, the Temple of Heaven and other places. At the same time, various nearby commercial institutions also took advantage of the opportunity to make a fortune. Several cities in the north have mutually agreed to hold winter sports games this winter, which will include skiing, skating and other ice and snow sports. The traditional "Nadamu" competition will be held on the Mongolian grasslands. Some places in the south are more enthusiastic about swimming competitions. Many people are not convinced. They will compete for gold medals in future sports games. The most important thing is that sports have already spread across the country. Inside became prevalent. Although the National Games has ended, people's thoughts are turning faster. They have to carry out new construction. They must build the motherland's landscape better. It will only be a week after the National Games. The Government Affairs Council and various provinces and governments will Cities and regions have their own policies and arrangements. The biggest move is that the Ministry of Railways and Communications Zhan Tianyou issued a bidding announcement around the world. The Ministry of Railways and Communications of the Chinese Empire wants to build two bridges on the Yangtze River. The bridge has two floors, the lower one is for trains, and the upper one is for cars. One is in Wuhan and the other is in Nanjing. After receiving the news, senior civil engineering construction units from various countries became extremely interested in the two bridges of the Chinese Empire. Immediately, the United Kingdom, France, Germany, Belgium and the United States in Europe came to the railways and bridges of the Chinese Empire in Beijing. Department of Transportation. They all presented a series of relevant documents such as some projects they had completed before, as well as the quality requirements of this project, the cost of the main raw materials, etc. Their main targets were all focused on the Yangtze River Bridge in Wuhan, while the Railway Corps of the Chinese Empire Five units including the First, Second, Fifth, Eighth and Thirteenth Division also came to their Ministry of Railways and Transportation. They directly found their old superior Zhan Tianyou. To be continued. .
Text Chapter 763 Building a Bridge over the Yangtze River
Chapter 763: Building a Bridge on the Yangtze River They didn¡¯t need to show any documents. Their work status was all in Zhan Tianyou¡¯s mind. They just took out the drawings of the Yangtze River Bridge that they had already designed. It turned out that they had already seen the plans in their own country. These two key areas of transportation have already had their own design plans and budget arrangements. When Zhan Tianyou saw so many companies and countries coming to compete for bids, he was very happy that among so many engineering construction units, he would definitely be able to choose the best unit to construct his Yangtze River Bridge. Zhan Tianyou is preparing for the relevant bidding meeting. His old buddy, Railway Corps Commander Tie Lei, came to visit. Tie Lei and Zhan Tianyou are really old friends. They have been working together since the construction of the first railway in the empire. It has been more than ten years now. The two have helped each other in their work and learned from each other's strengths. Tie Lei will make suggestions when there are problems in the design. When problems arise during construction, the two also discuss with each other to solve most of the railways in the Chinese Empire. All the construction designed by Zhan Tianyou was also completed by Tie Lei. The relationship between the two is both personal and professional. They are good friends. Now faced with so many foreign-funded units, Tie Lei feels a little uncomfortable, but he also wants to visit foreign countries. What is the situation in their design and construction that is worth learning by yourself? I saw my old friend coming. Zhan Tianyou immediately took out all the information on the foreign businessmen. He said to Tie Lei: "Old Tie, these are the materials of those foreign businessmen. Take a good look at them. They have a lot of information that is very good for us to learn and learn from. Especially some of the projects they originally built are in the history of world architecture. Baobao hopes that with their stimulation, some of our buildings can become models in the world." When Tie Lei heard what Zhan Tianyou said, he knew that his own thoughts were too superstitious. If we can compare it with other countries in the world, it is still progress. No progress can be made behind closed doors. So under Zhan Tianyou¡¯s guidance, Tie Lei looked at it seriously. Zhan Tianyou saw that Tie Lei was already fascinated. He didn't care that he was busy with his work until it was time to eat. Tie Lei was still looking at the documents. Zhan Tianyou couldn't help but smile and said: "Old Tie, let's go to dinner. It's been a long time since we last met. Today I'll treat you to two drinks." Cup." "Forget it, you know I'm not in the mood to drink, but you want to ask me to go alone. I'm going to see if these foreigners are really capable, so go ahead and leave me alone." Soon Zhan Tianyou went out. He personally asked the cooks in the ministry to arrange some meals. When an old friend came, he couldn't let him go and have a big pot meal with him. Soon the meal was served and the two brothers ate together. got up. Although there was wine and it was good wine, neither of them were in the mood to drink. After finishing the meal in ten minutes, the waiter removed the tableware and the two began to talk about the main topic, which was that although they were nominally at the bidding site. But in fact, it is still up to the two of them to control it. It depends on the design. Each company's design has its own merits, but from a price point of view, all foreign companies are higher than the domestic quotations in the Chinese Empire. The prices are at least 30% higher. This is the main reason why they are untenable in the first place. We ourselves The design is no worse than that of outsiders. Why should we spend more money unless you have your own ideas in it? But those foreign businessmen have to have this part of the situation. It turns out that they have dealt with the Qing Dynasty and know what the officials of the Qing government are good at, so they are also prepared in this regard, but the railway troops are not like this. They are all working with their old bosses. Is it necessary to do that? And everyone from the emperor to the grassroots knows that the entire country hates this, so no one will raise this issue about "kickbacks" and "commissions". And the key is that construction in China is much less troublesome. If we look specifically at the issue of worker wages, the wages of senior engineers and some workers in the Chinese Empire are much higher than those of foreigners. They began to study some of their own design plans, which were actually the designs of the First Division, the Second Division, the Fifth Division, the Eighth Division and the Thirteenth Division. The designs of the First Division and the Second Division were somewhat similar. It may be that both of them had an understanding of the topography of the Wuhan area. They have all studied and proposed the idea of ??building a bridge on both sides of Turtle Mountain and Snake Mountain. There are two ideas about how to deal with the bridge piers. One is the high-pressure caisson method, and the other is the hollow pipe column method. It has not been completely settled yet. This issue needs to be decided by the top management. The two people discussed it and decided to ask the emperor because the emperor also attached great importance to the bridge on the Yangtze River. Besides, none of them would regard the emperor as an idiot because the emperor sometimes had better thoughts than ordinary people. This guy is too strong?Also includes those engineering and technical personnel. At the same time, they also proposed a design plan to build the Yangtze River Bridge in Nanjing. The two decided to go to the emperor to talk to him and seek his opinions. After all, the emperor is a very smart man. Talking to him will definitely bring good results. Zhan Tianyou and Tie Lei arrived at the imperial palace in Beihai together. They arrived at Li Zhenhua's small living room smoothly. As soon as he saw the two of them coming, Li Zhenhua immediately smiled and said, "You two must have some engineering matters when you come together." Sit down and have a rest and you can start talking." The two people immediately said to Li Zhenhua: "Through this National Games and Commodity Expo, we feel that our railway transportation cannot keep up with our rapid development, so we We decided to build our Yangtze River Bridge on the Yangtze River. " Li Zhenhua immediately said: "Okay, this is a great thing. If there is such a bridge, our Beijing-Hankong Line and Guangdong-Hankong Line can be called Beijing. Broadcast the line." He has been talking about this matter for many years. He had talked about it with Zhan Tianyou in Wuhan, but the technology at that time was not up to par, so he could only talk about it. Now Zhan Tianyou and the others have brought this matter up again, which means that if there are no technical problems, then the project can be launched. Therefore, Li Zhenhua happily expressed his support for this matter, so Zhan Tianyou immediately sent out several design drawings. He took it out and studied it with Li Zhenhua. .
Text Chapter 764 Thoughts on Democracy
Chapter 764 Thoughts on Democracy Li Zhenhua is still very self-aware of himself. He doesn¡¯t know everything. Now that they took out some drawings, he didn¡¯t know what to do, so he took a look at some issues. For example, regarding the problem of bridge piers. Li Zhenhua tried hard to think about some situations related to the bridge in later generations. The method proposed by the Chinese at that time was to use the high-pressure air box method, but the Soviet experts proposed the hollow pipe column method. As a result, the hollow pipe column method was adopted, and this time it was not possible. This saved a lot of money and later, after testing, the bridge can be used for more than a hundred years. This is also a key point. So Li Zhenhua discussed with them. First, he asked how to use the high-pressure caisson method for construction. Zhan Tianyou and Tie Lei told Li Zhenhua that if this method was used, the construction period would definitely take a long time. Underwater divers could only work two days a day. In fact, the time you spend underwater is only about ten minutes when you are young. If the time is too long, people will not be able to survive at all. After the time is too long, people will get a disease and the person will be disabled. At the same time, this kind of construction has to be carried out during the dry season of the Yangtze River, which will lead to waiting time. The method of using hollow pipe strings saves time. First, use the pipe string to drill into the rocks under the river, then drill holes from the pipe to inject concrete to firmly fix the pipe string to the rock below, and then drill the pipe string from the bottom. The piers around which the bridge was built are now shown in their design using this method. This method is also popular in the world. Some people have also proposed this method in the design of other countries. After comparison, three people finally decided to use the pipe column method to fix the piers of the bridge. At that time, Li Zhenhua proposed to pool the world's technology and pool the country's strength for construction. The quality of the bridge must be guaranteed. At this time, Li Zhenhua put forward the requirement of "a century-old plan. Quality first." Therefore, this sentence became a motto for various construction units in the future. There is nothing wrong with choosing Sheshan Mountain in Wuchang and Guishan Mountain in Hanyang. This is a matter of common sense. First, the river surface here is relatively narrow, which can save a little on the main bridge deck. Secondly, the two places are relatively high, which can save a lot of work in raising the bridge deck. Moreover, in the current railway design, Zhan Tianyou has already set aside the route to Guishan Mountain, which shows that he has already prepared for the bridge. Hearing Zhan Tianyou say that Tie Lei was anxious. He didn't even eat, so Li Zhenhua said: "Let's have a simple meal together. We also invited Premier Feng over. And Sheng Xuanhuai said in the past two days that he wants to see me if he has something to do. We are all old people." Let¡¯s talk together.¡± So Li Zhenhua called Feng Guozhang and Sheng Xuanhuai respectively and asked them to come over and talk together. Soon the two people came over and there was nothing else to do. They sat in the shade under the big tree in the yard and started chatting together. "The two of them have already had ideas about building the Yangtze River Bridge. Now that the two railway officials have proposed it, let's start building it. This is a great thing that will benefit future generations. They all agreed that the country's financial resources are sufficient to build the Yangtze River Bridge in other places in the future. The bridges in other places will be longer than here, and they can also accumulate experience and cultivate technical talents for future construction. So Feng Guozhang suggested establishing a new engineering unit specifically for building bridges on the basis of the current one. Sheng Xuanhuai suggested that a new bridge construction bureau should also be established and there should also be corresponding bridge factories. Then all of them would be under the bridge bureau. This way in the future It also facilitates their own management. At this time, Sheng Xuanhuai made a request to Li Zhenhua and Feng Guozhang to resign from the Government Affairs Council: "Your Majesty, Prime Minister, now that I am old, I have been thinking about it for some time. I want to resign from the Government Affairs Council to make room for young people." Li Zhenhua said: "You are not affecting your work now. Do you have any other ideas?" "I don't have any other ideas. I just want to do more charity in the future and spend my whole life." Feng Guozhang thought for a while and said: "How about this? You can give us the responsibility for the future work of the Red Cross so that you can focus on doing some charity work." Sheng Xuanhuai said happily: "That's the best, and that's what I have in mind. Then we can Isn't this okay? Your Majesty, please express your opinion." "It's up to you. But there is one less person in the Government Affairs Council who needs to be replaced as soon as possible. Otherwise, Lao Feng will be too tired. So you can propose a few candidates first. Come and then we can make a decision. "Li Zhenhua has always had his own views on this imperial system. This does not show the will of democracy. This system will not last long. Now we must slowly let them have a democratic atmosphere. Let¡¯s start now. Anyway, it cannot be the same as in previous dynasties. There is also a hereditary system in that small country in the east. No one can say anything but the children of one's own family. That is what the common people say among themselves, "The land is other people's good children and it is one's own good." ¡±?But this is not possible for a country. In such a big country, you can only choose the most capable people to serve as the leaders of the country. If you are like that stick, you can only raise bastards in a jar. Twitched. Li Zhenhua knows that although he can guarantee that he can appoint the most suitable person to serve as the country's leader now, what will happen in the future? Then it¡¯s hard to say that if you can do it yourself, can your son do it? What about the grandson in the future? After a long time, the same consequences as the original Qing Dynasty will definitely appear. Isn't this the case not only in the dynasties before the Qing Dynasty? The founder of the country can work hard to govern, but he will not be able to do so in the future. Therefore, judging from historical experience, this hereditary system is the most undesirable. Although some people still insist on it, they will suffer the bitter consequences of this system sooner or later. Therefore, for the entire Chinese Empire and the entire Chinese nation, Li Zhenhua must adopt a suitable system. To ensure that your country can stay ahead of other countries in the world for a long time, you must have a democratic system, and the top leader must be the most capable person. Seeing that Li Zhenhua was a little distracted, several people ate quickly and went back together to do their own work. When Li Zhenhua saw that everyone was gone, he no longer thought about anything. He wanted to go to the back to see his wife. Arriving at Avna Abil's house, Avna Abil followed Li Zhenhua's suggestion. She did not go back with her delegation and stayed. She had already said that it didn't matter if the country was lost. Li Zhenhua would win it back for her. When she came back, she said that the two ministers of civil and military affairs would definitely give her a good idea that there would be no unexpected situation. Avna Abir is also about to give birth. The due date will be here in more than a month. Li Zhenhua comes to stay with her every day after work. This makes Avna Abir feel really happy. They have been together since they became husband and wife. I really haven¡¯t been together for many times. Now I can see Li Zhenhua like this every day. She feels very good in her heart. Seeing Avna? Abiel can be happy in her own home. Everyone is very happy. The ladies are thinking about it every day. I am thinking about Avna? Abil is thinking about how to make her stronger. This will be good for both her and the child. Susan's two children are also very good, especially her brother Xiangdong, who is destined to be with his father. No matter how much he cried, he would stop making trouble as soon as Li Zhenhua appeared. He seemed to be in awe of the emperor's wife. They were all a little jealous and said to Li Zhenhua together: "From now on, you should look after the child. Such a young person knows that he likes his father." Li Zhenhua could only smile and said: "If I can't do it, the ladies can do it. You guys can do it." "Take your trouble." "The chief has two Germans coming to visit. One of them is called Tirpitz, the German naval minister. He said he is an old friend of you. The other one is Count Schlieffen. The German chief of staff seems to be. The rank of general." Li Zhenhua immediately laughed. This Tirpitz had really met once before: "Invite them in." Li Zhenhua¡¯s mind quickly turned around. The rank of General Count Schlieffen must be Count Alfred von Schlieffen, the creator of the famous ¡°Schlieffen Plan¡± and Army General. The other one was General Alfred von Tirpitz, the former commander of the German Far East Fleet who was stationed in Qingdao. He once went to Shenyang to find him and once gave him a handful. He had already completed the plagiarism. And it makes them look bad. There was a sound of leather shoes, and two senior German officers appeared in front of him. Count Alfred von Schlieffen and General Tirpitz saluted Li Zhenhua together. Li Zhenhua always respected the soldiers and immediately returned the favor and let them into his reception room. The host and guest were seated and the waiter asked politely: "Would you like tea or coffee?" Both of them wanted coffee. They were both German aristocrats. They both had the word "von" in their names, and their last names were Alfred. Li Zhenhua felt that they were one family just like the Chinese. Navy Minister General Alfred von Tirpitz said to Li Zhenhua: "Dear His Majesty the Emperor of the Chinese Empire, I am entrusted by our German Emperor Wilhelm II to send you his personal letter." After he said this, He took out a letter from the leather bag beside him and sent it to Li Zhenhua with both hands raised.
Text Chapter 765: Come in with your head held high, go out with your head down
Chapter 765: Entering with your head held high and going out with your head lowered One of the letters in the envelope is the original text written by William II. In addition, it has been translated by a translator so that His Majesty the Emperor of the Chinese Empire can understand it, so there is also a translated letter. Li Zhenhua looked at it and it was nothing more than maintaining friendly relations with the Chinese Empire and Germany, and the two sides should continue to cooperate. Li Zhenhua put the letter aside and said to the two generals Alfred: "I heard that you two came to visit us?" Li Zhenhua used Chinese. General Tirpis studied seriously during his years in the Far East. General Schlieffen is well-read and a very studious person. In addition, learning Chinese has become a trend in the world now, so they all have some understanding of Chinese, just like modern people have some understanding of English. "We have business in the Far East Fleet, so we took a look at your country's commodity expo and wanted to purchase some things we need." "How is it? Have you gained anything?" "Sorry, we haven't found anything useful to us yet. Weapons." The Germans were very straightforward and spoke out without hiding anything. But Li Zhenhua liked their straightforwardness very much. I admire their straightforwardness. If they were from the Chinese Empire, they would be much more obscure. Why they looked down on Li Zhenhua was very clear in his heart, so he said consciously: "The situation in Europe is not very good, especially Germany's geographical location." "What do you mean by your Majesty's words?" The Minister of the Navy General Alfred von Tirpitz immediately started asking questions. The former chief of staff, General Alfred von Schlieffen, also cheered up. "Isn't this an obvious thing? Your location is in the central region of Europe. There is a powerful France to the west. They are with you because of the Franco-Prussian War more than thirty years ago. You ceded their Alsace and Los Angeles. They have been thinking of ways to recapture the forest area." The two German generals nodded. Yes, His Majesty the Emperor of the Chinese Empire sees the problem very accurately. The French have been grieving over the loss of Alsace and Lorraine. "And to the east of you is Russia, which has always suffered in our hands. Their millions of troops are not used to deal with us. Who is their target? You know better than me." Yes, Russia is on the western border. There are nearly two million troops on the ground. Their main target is the newly unified German Empire. As the two German generals who retired, the Chief of Staff and the Minister of the Navy, are very clear. "Also. You have Britain to the north. Their Royal Navy, the most powerful in the world, is combined with the interests of France. But if you have a war with France, their powerful navy will be yours. A nightmare." It is a very insightful statement that the whole of Germany needs to consider. They couldn't help but admire that the emperor of the Eastern Empire could see so accurately. They must know that in the current world, there are many kings of countries who cannot see their own danger at all, and this genius who has maintained a complete victory over Russia The two German generals could not help but be convinced that military strategists viewed world issues so accurately. In their hearts, they can feel that even their own Emperor William II is not as accurate as him in seeing the problem. If according to his analysis, wouldn't our Germany be surrounded by enemies on three sides? If something really happened, would we become what people in the Chinese Empire often say? Since he can have such an incisive analysis, he will definitely have a good way to crack it. The eyes of the two generals have been staring at Li Zhenhua. Waiting for him to continue, but Li Zhenhua picked up the water glass and started drinking tea, so he stopped talking. The younger Navy Minister, General Tirpis, was not as calm as General Schlieffen. Seeing that Li Zhenhua had stopped talking, he hurriedly asked: "Your Majesty, please continue to tell us how we should deal with them. Enemies on three fronts." Li Zhenhua put down the cup in his hand and said with a smile: "I can't answer this question, so let me ask your Chief of General Staff to tell me. General Schlieffen has served as Chief of General Staff for fifteen years. I think he must have a very good "plan" General Tirpis and General Schlieffen looked at each other in surprise. How could he know about my plan? General Schlieffen immediately thought that it was impossible for him to know because few people knew about our plan. Even the Secretary of the Navy next to him was not very clear about it. But how did he know what plan I had? General Schlieffen thought for a while and said: "Your Majesty, we really admire your analysis. We really have a headache for the three countries around us, but none of us is very good."The solution is to ask Your Majesty to help us think of a solution because you have maintained an undefeated record in the war against Russia. I believe you will have a way to solve such a problem. " Li Zhenhua thought for a while and said: "If it's not impossible for me to solve this problem, then I have to think about it. Now I can't answer it. After all, this is not our country's matter. " Schlieffen stood up immediately and said to Li Zhenhua: "Dear Your Majesty, we are going back now. We would like to visit you again in three days. Is it okay? " "Well, we are friendly friends. I welcome you two at any time. How about you just have a meal and then go back? "Thank you for your kindness. We need to go back now. We will not bother you again in three days." "After that, the two of them saluted Li Zhenhua and walked out together. But when they came in, the backs of the two German generals were very straight, but now they have their heads lowered. In their hearts, now The situation is very chaotic. His Majesty, the Emperor of the Chinese Empire, analyzed the problems in Europe very clearly. But when asked how to solve this situation, he stopped talking. He must have a very good way, but he did not say anything. There is nothing the two generals can do about it. To be continued.
Text Chapter 766 Sand table deduction
Chapter 766 Sandbox Deduction On the way back, the two German generals did not speak. They were all thinking about themselves in their own hearts. At best, this thing was just a plan. In other words, it was just a gamble. Whether it would work or not was still in limbo. But they But he accumulated a lot of experience in the war against Russia, and the Russians never got any advantage in his hands. Germany has not fought any major wars since the Franco-Prussian War, while the Chinese Empire has been waging wars non-stop in recent years, first with the Japanese and then with the Russians, but these two countries were originally arrogant. When facing them, there is no one who can plan well. His Majesty, the Emperor of the Chinese Empire, has never had a record of failure in foreign wars. This makes people have to admire him. Although this emperor is young, when he faces the Russian army, he always defeats the Russian army with hundreds of thousands more. In his eyes, it can only be a plate of cold salad in front of him. There is no fighting power at all, let alone them. Even the army of the Persian Empire trained by their hands and the Russian army had nothing to do when they encountered them. During these two days, German Navy Minister General Alfred von Tirpis was worried about his naval problems. But in fact, Germany's main problem came from land. Former Chief of Staff Alf General Red Graf von Schlieffen was worried about this aspect. He thought carefully about his plan again, but his conclusion could only be that there was a more than half success rate. But they looked at the Chinese The emperor of the empire's eyes showed a certainty of victory. Just by watching him analyze the situation in Europe easily, you can tell that he must have a unique solution in his mind. To use a common saying in the Chinese Empire, this is called "the authorities are obsessed with it." It seemed like I should have a good discussion with him. On the third day, the two German generals came to Li Zhenhua's palace again. Li Zhenhua didn't do anything else in the past two days. He just asked his staff to build a sandbox on the border between Germany and France. He called Cai E and Jiang Fangzhen over and spoke to them. As soon as the two German generals entered the door, General Schlieffen thought he had entered his office again. A huge sand table of the entire French and German border areas appeared in front of him. Two staff officers with the rank of major general stood there. When they saw the two German generals, they immediately saluted them. But the two generals had to salute Li Zhenhua first. Then General Schlieffen responded without courtesy to the two of them and asked: "Your Majesty, we are here to ask for advice this time. Please tell us how to solve Europe's difficulties." Li Zhenhua immediately laughed. He said to the two German generals: "Then let our staff officer Cai E conduct a simulation on the sand table with you." Everyone in the room stood in front of the sand table. Everyone looked at Cai E. Cai E respected him first. He asked Schlieffen: "General, which side do you want to be on?" Schlieffen thought about it and said, "As the French army, I will ask you to command our German Army." Cai E said: "Okay, let's get started. It¡¯s the defensive side, please prepare first. Then I will start the attack.¡± So General Schlieffen centered on four cities along the 150-mile French-German border. A series of forts were built. The southeast begins with Switzerland's impenetrable barrier, the Alps, and stretches from Belfort, Erbinal, Tours, and Verdun to strong concrete fortresses. A wide gap between Urbinal and Tours was designed as a huge trap for the enemy to enter and then annihilate the attacking German forces with crossfire from well-covered concrete box bunkers. About twenty miles north of Verdun lie Luxembourg, Belgium, and the rugged Ardennes Forest. He brought up the fortifications built by the French intact. He wanted to see how the Chinese Empire's staff attacked France. Cai E picked up the eight small flags in his hand, which represented the eight German armies. He placed an army group on the long border between France and Germany and then placed it in Belgium with seven small flags. Schlieffen was shocked. Isn't this the plan he had been working on for many years? How could the staff of the Chinese Empire have thought of this? But he quickly thought: "There is an old saying in the Chinese Empire: Heroes think alike, and this is probably what it means. Since I can think of it, they will think of it too." He didn't know that his plan would have the same effect in later generations. Soldiers must learn from this "plagiarism expert". Plagiarists in the world are plagiarizing their own works. Soon Cai E completed the siege of Paris and the outcome of this battle was already known. General Schlieffen asked His Majesty the Emperor to comment on this deduction. Li Zhenhua said to everyone:"It's obvious that General Schlieffen's defense on the opposite side is so tight. I can't risk the lives of soldiers to make unnecessary sacrifices. I can only get rid of the enemy's defensive front and attack the enemy's undefended areas. This way, when a large number of our troops The enemy's defense will naturally be meaningless when it appears on the enemy's flank and rear. "This made General Schlieffen even more confident. When he goes back, he will once again explain to Xiao Maoqi that the Chinese Empire is the best military in the world. His Majesty the Emperor also used his own way to attack the French, and they also won victory in the sand table deduction. But General Cai E said at this time, "There are two things that are very regrettable." General Schlieffen immediately looked at General Cai E and said: "The main thing is that the weapons of the German army are not satisfactory. The second thing is that the weapons of the German army are not satisfactory." It's Liege Fortress in Belgium. How strong is our defensive strength against them? We are still not very familiar with it. "This sentence was like two heavy punches hitting Schlieffen's heart. He thought his own was already perfect, but the young general raised another question, and the question was still raised. He was so sharp that he even said that his Mauser was not good. This Mauser is one of the best rifles in the world, but he thought it was unsatisfactory. There was also the problem of Liege Fortress. With the huge artillery firepower of our German Empire, it should be the fastest. After some thought, Schlieffen asked Cai E: "General, are you dissatisfied with our Mauser rifle? Is there a better rifle in the world?" " "certainly. " "What kind of rifle? " "Our semi-automatic rifle is much better. " "Why? " "General, you can imagine that if the German army puts one million troops on the northern front, then our Chinese Imperial Army will only need 300,000 troops and no more than 500,000 troops at most. " "General, please continue. " "Obviously, the rate of fire of our rifle is much higher than that of the Mauser rifle. We fired five rounds, while the Mauser rifle will only fire two to three rounds at most. The few dozen seconds saved on the battlefield will sometimes determine the outcome of the war. " " But our Mauser rifle. It is recognized as the best rifle in the world. " "It depends on what it is for. For example, if two soldiers shoot at the Mauser rifle four hundred meters away, I believe it will have a great advantage. But if it is on the battlefield, it is generally rare to have a shooting distance of more than two hundred meters. Although our bullets have a shorter range, it is enough. And when both sides are fighting in large corps, the side with the faster shooting speed will definitely You are going to gain the upper hand. General, am I right? "The young general's words made General Schlieffen fall into thinking. What he said was very reasonable. When two armies of millions meet, the one with the fastest shooting speed will definitely have the advantage. It seems that the Chinese Empire and Russia In the war between them, to a large extent, they took advantage of the weapons. When Schlieffen thought about it, it seemed that their weapons were indeed better than our Mauser guns. We need to improve the weapons. The quickest way is to import such rifles from the Chinese Empire so that the troops on the Western Front can be replaced with new weapons as soon as possible. Then we will be more certain of winning. But it is difficult to say about the Liege Fortress issue for the defensive side. Weapons, fortifications, and morale all affect the soldiers' personal combat capabilities. But no matter what, Belgium is just a small country and their resistance will not be that strong. Seeing that Schlieffen is doing a lot. Interested in thinking about the question that Admiral Tirpitz, the Minister of the Navy, began to ask himself: "Your Majesty, how can our navy win the battle with the British Royal Navy? " "It depends on how you want to fight? "Li Zhenhua replied. "Of course we have to fight with strength. What matters now is the giant ships and cannons. We must surpass them. " Li Zhenhua shook his head and said: "That's very difficult. The current British Royal Navy has concentrated the best talents in the country. Their fleets are spread all over the world. If you want to surpass them in naval strength, it is impossible. You produce With their capabilities, one battleship can produce two. If you want to catch up with them in terms of strength, it is almost impossible. " "Once you have such a situation, it will only cause a competition between the military equipment of both sides. Both sides will inevitably put a heavy burden on their own economies, which is not advisable. "To be continued
Text Chapter 767 These two people are stupid
Chapter 767: These two people are stubborn. "Then what should we do?" General Tirpitz asked anxiously. "In Chinese terms, it's called exploiting strengths and avoiding weaknesses. They are developing giant ships and cannons, but you can't produce those things. General Tirpitz, you are an expert in torpedoes. If you have the ability to send torpedoes to the enemy's warships, you can." If you control the British Royal Navy, you may win the war." Li Zhenhua was not in a hurry. He was leading General Tirpitz to where he needed to be. Torpedoes are indeed General Tirpitz's forte. He is now an expert in the German Navy. As long as he can send the torpedo to the enemy's warship and let it explode, it will definitely be a nightmare for the opponent's warship. But how can we send the torpedo? This has been a real problem in the past. One is the vehicle that launches torpedoes. Germany now mainly uses torpedo boats, but they are also deadly in the eyes of destroyers. The other is the torpedo itself, which requires fast speed, good concealment, and strong explosive power, so the threat it poses to the opponent is also limited. big. General Tirpis, let¡¯s not talk about his own side. He still needs to recall the record of the Chinese Empire. When the young navy of the Chinese Empire faced the Russian Far East Fleet, they did not have any battleships, only cruisers, destroyers and torpedo boats (we did not announce it. Aircraft carrier news) But they just defeated the Russian Far East Squadron composed of multiple battleships. If they were much worse than Russia in terms of tonnage, how did they do it? The official news just briefly said it and they didn't have detailed information out in the world at all. Now when talking to your strategic partners, they don¡¯t seem to have so many hidden things. This made it difficult for Admiral General Tirpis to speak. They let me see their weapons on display, but I and General Schlieffen came out with their heads held high. I don't look down on other people's weapons at all, but they were the Russians who were defeated with those weapons. But they should also have some undisclosed weapons. However, Germany is now a world leader in torpedo research. They borrowed technology from the Austro-Hungarian Empire and began to use the world's earliest thermally powered torpedoes, which are steam gas torpedoes. They made the torpedo reach a speed of 55 kilometers per hour (about 30 kilometers per hour). nautical miles) range reached more than 2,000 meters. But the problem is that after their torpedoes use steam gas, the waves on the water become more obvious, making it easier for the opponent to detect their torpedoes. As long as it is discovered in advance, it is possible to avoid it. When asking about the torpedoes of the Chinese Empire. Their statement is similar to their own. If the data is similar, then there is no need to replace the torpedoes, then just use your own. The key issue is the issue of torpedo carriers. The German Navy now mainly uses torpedo boats and some cruisers to launch torpedoes, but the Chinese Empire has revealed its secrets. That is to use submarines as torpedo carriers. However, Germany once imported submarines from the Chinese Empire, but the results were not very good. The speed and range were not satisfactory. In other words, the Germans were not very interested in them. Their submarines did not make much progress, but the submarines of the Chinese Empire did. There has been great progress. Today's submarine equipment is gradually improved, and its performance is gradually improved, and submarines with certain practical capabilities have emerged. These submarines use double-hull technology and have good seaworthiness. It has a displacement of one thousand tons and uses a diesel-electric motor (battery) dual propulsion system. The surface speed has reached 15 knots and the underwater speed is 8 knots. The endurance has been significantly improved. The main weapons are mines and torpedoes. When they perform long-distance missions, they have a transport ship nearby that is specially used for supplies. This would allow their voyages to reach greater distances. Submarines played a great role in the battles against Japan and Russia. During the battle, their submarines alone had sunk more than a dozen enemy ships. The Germans, like other naval powers, had They didn't know much about submarines at all. They simply believed that submarines could only protect their country's territorial waters and patrol near the base. Little did they know that submarines were already an indispensable main force in the navy of the Chinese Empire. The German generals didn¡¯t know, but Li Zhenhua knew that submarines had been used in combat since the beginning of World War I. On September 22, 1914, the German submarine U9 sank three British cruisers in succession within more than an hour, fully demonstrating the combat power of submarines. During the war, submarines from various countries sank a total of 192 combat ships. The use of submarines to attack merchant ships on ocean lines of communication has achieved more significant results. If you want Germany to retain a certain strength in World War I, you must let their submarines go into battle earlier to completely suppress Britain, the United States and other countries, and let them fight more fiercely so that you can get greater benefits from it. The job of the world's arms factory this time cannot just be to let the United States goHowever, we have to step in and cause the United States to suffer greater losses. So Li Zhenhua decided not to tell them that these two guys are stupid, so let them visit the submarines we are going to retire. They are our Type 3 submarines, which were created through our own efforts, but for the sake of the country. The benefits must be taken out, but it is not free. The Germans have to pay real money. The German Navy Minister Tirpis was extremely happy to hear that they could visit the submarine for field training. Even Schlieffen was very willing to take a look, so they decided to go to the Bohai Sea to see them tomorrow. shooting show. Now the two German generals are happy again. In the past, the Chinese Empire would not reveal this kind of weapon to the outside world. Now that they want to see it for themselves, can they be unhappy? When Li Zhenhua asked them to stay for dinner, they happily agreed. During the dinner, the Minister of the Navy, General Tirpis, was still a little embarrassed about the last thing he gave to Li Zhenhua. Li Zhenhua himself got an advantage and behaved well. He said generously: "Don't mention what happened in the past. If you want it, I can still give it to you." A few handfuls, but I don¡¯t have gold here.¡± He immediately asked the guards to bring a few twenty-rings that had already been deployed in the army and gave them to General Schlieffen. Tirpis also asked for one. After all, this is very good. The one I use is better than the 1898 type I currently produce. But it was also designed and produced by others.
Text Chapter 768 Visiting the Submarine
Chapter 768 Visiting the Submarine After giving the gifts, everyone drank happily together. Since they are guests, they must be respected. The few wine companions politely encouraged the wine, and the two German generals and His Majesty the Emperor of the Chinese Empire also Speaking of which, even General Schlieffen, who was not very familiar with him, had to drink. He and Li Zhenhua were not familiar with each other, but Li Zhenhua knew a lot about him. The great "Schlieffen Plan" made many soldiers in later generations extremely fond of him. I admire them, especially the staff officers of later generations. After a while, the liquor from the Chinese Empire became too strong for the two German generals, so the banquet ended hastily. We all agreed to go to the Bohai Sea tomorrow to watch the submarine shooting show. Li Zhenhua asked his car to take the two back. their embassy in China. Early the next morning, Li Zhenhua's special train was speeding on the Beijing-Tianjin Railway and headed all the way to Tianjin. They did not stop until they reached Tanggu and got off the train. Someone from the navy was already waiting here. A major came forward and saluted Li Zhenhua: "The chief has ordered from his superiors. We are waiting here for the chiefs and foreign guests to visit the sea for training. Please get in the car." The car headed towards the Navy Pier. The navy only informed them that the chiefs and foreign guests were coming to visit, not that the emperor was coming in person. Therefore, they were prepared. It was not the highest level, but the base commander immediately recognized Li Zhenhua, but he did not panic. He just stepped forward and saluted Li Zhenhua: "Report to the leader that the navy's ships and boats participating in the training are ready. Please board the ship!" A diving vessel Although it was not a high-level greeting, all the officers and soldiers stood on the warship and lined up to greet the warship. The military flags and national flags in front and behind the warship were flapping in the wind. Li Zhenhua said to the two German generals: "How about we watch their shooting show first and then we go on the submarine to visit?" The German Navy Minister, General Tirpis, immediately replied: "We follow His Majesty's arrangements. In your words, this means guests are welcome." Li Zhenhua laughed after hearing this. They walked to the destroyer together and came to the side of the warship. General Tirpis solemnly saluted the military flag. Schlieffen knew that this was the etiquette of the navy and he joined him. Salute the military flag and all the Chinese Emperors accompanying them also saluted the military flag together and then everyone boarded the destroyer together. With a long blast of the whistle, we left the dock and started heading towards the open sea. The submarine followed closely behind. However, the destroyer was much faster. Its speed was thirty knots, while the submarine's surface speed was only twenty knots. Soon, the submarine disappeared after they arrived in the training sea area. It was discovered that there was a wooden ship on the right front of the destroyer. It was a target ship for practice. More than twenty minutes later, the submarine had arrived at the training ground. The destroyer issued an order to them so that they could start preparing for the attack. The submarine dived quickly and disappeared from the water. More than twenty minutes later, the telegram came that they had entered the attack position. The destroyer issued an order to him: "You can start the attack!" Almost at the same time, he saw a torpedo trail appearing on the water. A series of white gas-induced sprays quickly approached the target ship. That was the trace of the torpedo. First, I saw a tall water column appearing from the target ship, and then heard a loud noise. When everything disappeared, the target boat was gone. It could only be seen from the broken wooden boards on the water that there was a target boat there. The destroyer quickly rushed towards the place where the torpedo was found. This was also the scheduled training plan. Submarine attack and anti-submarine training were carried out simultaneously. They want to find the submarine and try to destroy it, but when they get there, they find no trace of the submarine at all. Will it disappear on its own? After a while, the correspondent received another notification that they had been targeted by a submarine. They wanted the destroyer to surrender. Soon the submarine came up from the water. It turned out that they were ninety degrees to the right of the destroyer. The destroyer had already moved its largest bomb impact surface. If it had been given to a hostile submarine, his own warship would have been killed by him. (But there must be an element of showmanship here for the submarine, otherwise the destroyer would not be locked so easily.) The destroyer began to return and soon he returned to the dock of the military port. Several German generals got off the destroyer. There was also a submarine that was prepared for them to visit, so they went to the submarine together to visit. This is a one-thousand-ton medium-sized submarine. There are twenty-three crew members on board, including a captain, six officers, twelve non-commissioned officers, and four privates. There are six people in the war department, three people in the sonar department, three people in the command module, and a total of five people in the power department, four people in the logistics and maintenance department, three people in the catering and logistics department, and two people in the logistics department. Inside the submarine is a very compact warhead and power department, plus thirteen people for logistics and maintenance on the lower floor and other personnel on the upper floor. Their accommodation is three people per room, with bunks on the upper, middle and lower floors, each of which is only 80 square meters.The width of the train is wider than the sleepers on the train, and the height of each floor is about the same as those of the bunks. Each person only has one box to hold their own things. The rest are all things distributed by the army. A small storage room contains all the space for a submarine to replenish itself. Once it is replenished, they can survive in the ocean for forty days without being replenished. When they have nothing to do, they can go for a spin in the Indian Ocean or go to the middle of the Pacific Ocean. If they were accompanied by a transport ship, they could reach anywhere in the world. Over the years, the officers and soldiers on all retired naval ships have been placed to work in ocean-going companies. They are also working for the Intelligence Department. They can get an additional allowance, but they have a task, which is to cooperate with the Intelligence Department to conduct intelligence. At the same time, the cargo ships they control may need to make necessary supplements for the submarines on voyages at any time. After visiting the submarine, the German Navy Minister General Tirpitz gained a new understanding of submarines. He was thinking that if German submarines appeared around the British Isles, they could blockade them (his This idea is wrong. Submarines cannot block land at all, and their destroyers and cruisers will not let any submarines approach their territory.) But if they are used to block sea transportation and make sudden attacks on the surface of the ship. That couldn't be better. Our own warships are inferior to the British Royal Navy in terms of number and tonnage. If they use submarines to disrupt traffic on the British side in the Atlantic, it will definitely be very effective. Due to an idea of ??the Admiralty Minister, he decided It was an effective strategic policy against the British Royal Navy after the relatively weak German Navy was eliminated. The two German generals got off the submarine. The Navy Minister, General Tirpitz, didn't care about General Schlieffen. He was just exchanging opinions with a naval officer under his command. Of course, the young naval officer was attracted by these submarines. The boat attracted the German naval officer because he was young and naturally receptive to new things. They arrived at a reception room at the naval base. Li Zhenhua had already been waiting for them here. He had seen this type of three-type submarine a few years ago. Now he had decided to take action against them. Naturally, he didn't have to. Go watch it again. The next thing we want to look at are the new type four, but if there are outsiders present, we won¡¯t go to see them. There will definitely be a chance in the future. On the way back, the German Navy Minister General Tirpitz asked His Majesty the Emperor to purchase a submarine to go back to. Li Zhenhua agreed to their request. Schlieffen also made a request to purchase a regiment of semi-automatic rifles to go back. Li Zhenhua also agreed. He said in his heart: As long as you open your mouth, it will be easy to say that you will definitely like our products in the future. By the time of World War I, you will be our largest customers of arms and weapons. But those countries headed by Britain, France, and Russia We will also provide weapons to each country, and then we will have a larger testing ground for our weapons. As long as arms and weapons are sold from the beginning, a large amount of gold will flow into our pockets, and our military industry will reach a higher level. From scientific research to production, we will form a virtuous cycle. Then we will use the first world The war will make our country make greater progress and the people's production will take a new leap. After World War II, our people will enter a well-off society ahead of schedule. Li Zhenhua laughed in his heart. Two senior figures of the German team stayed in the embassy for a few days. After many negotiations with their own country, they decided to first purchase five of our Type III submarines from the Chinese Empire. However, this requires us to send them to them. In the past, they were responsible for teaching techniques to their officers and soldiers until they could fully master them themselves. The main infantry weapons were semi-automatic rifles. They ordered 3,000 of them and equipped them with 1 million rounds of ammunition. This was a worthwhile trip for them. This time, the proud German emperors bowed their heads in front of the equipment of the Chinese Imperial Army. They no longer adhere to their own theories. Next year, they will send their overseas students to the Chinese Empire's officers and sergeants' school to study in the Chinese Empire's army. An army that has not fought in thirty years should learn from the current victorious armies. If it does not learn, it will definitely fall behind. If it falls behind, it will definitely be beaten. This is a saying often said by people in the Chinese Empire. It makes sense for me to borrow it now.
Text Chapter 769 The Persian Empire and Turkish Alliance
(c m) Chapter 769 The Persian Empire and the Turkish Alliance Duan Qirui, Cai E and Feng Yuqing came to Li Zhenhua¡¯s war room. He handed Li Zhenhua a report about the progress of the Persian Empire and the Ottoman Turkish Alliance. This is the task of the intelligence department, but because it is mainly a military operation, the Persian Empire's army and the Chinese Empire's army have very close contacts, so the military is also involved. Therefore, the intelligence sharing between the two companies is more timely and accurate. Seeing that Li Zhenhua was already waiting in the war room, they reported some information to Li Zhenhua. When the Persian Empire proposed a joint march with Turkey, Turkey immediately agreed to their request. The two sides agreed that after the victory of the battle, Georgia, which is close to Turkey, would Azerbaijan, which was under the control of Turkey and was close to Persia, was later returned to the Persian Empire, while Armenia, which was in the middle, was divided. Both sides were very satisfied with the result. So after a period of preparation, Turkey took action in advance and launched an attack on Georgia. Traditional offensive method As soon as the battle began, the Turkish artillery fired shells at the Russians desperately. The Russian defenders were attracted to the Georgian area. Most of them soon began to attack the Persian Empire. Their style of play was different from The conventional approach is for an army to attack Astara, the main border town of Azerbaijan. However, this attack is just a feint. The real strength of the army is that artillery fire from other places is fiercely firing at the Russian army. The bunker was accurately destroyed by artillery fire. Although the attacking artillery fire was very fierce, there were not many attacking troops. The whole thing was "big thunder and little rain." However, even in this way, the fierce artillery fire could cause tens of millions of Russian casualties. A mountain force has secretly begun to cross a high mountain between the two countries. They suddenly appeared behind the Russian defenders from Farsabad, which the Russians thought was impossible, and surrounded the two divisions of their defenders. The feint attack force turned into a main frontal attack. After wiping out most of the Russian army, all the remaining ones surrendered. At this time, the Russian Baku oil field had appeared in front of them. Several divisions of Persian and Russian troops spread out. In the competition, the Russian army was running in front, and the Persian army was chasing behind. A transport team came up. They were all freight cars. The chasing troops immediately stopped them and let all their soldiers get on the car and start. The competition was carried out with six wheels and the two legs of the Russian deserters. Of course, the victorious side was the six-wheeled Persian army. After arriving in the Shirvan area, the troops stopped advancing and the two divisions began to move towards Baku. They advanced to prevent the Russian army from damaging the Baku oil fields. The other troops turned west and pounced on the Russian defenders of Armenia who were fighting the Turkish army. As soon as they saw that the Baku oil fields had been lost, they hurriedly began to retreat backwards. Soon Armenia It was occupied by the Persian and Turkish coalition forces. At this time, the Russian army was no longer in danger in Georgia. They had to withdraw all their troops to the large mountain range in northern Georgia. This was a natural barrier between Russia and Georgia and now it has become Persia. The coalition forces with Turkey formed a natural barrier against Russia, so Xu Feng sent a telegram to the commander of the Turkish army on the front line. This telegram is very particular because it is a coalition army, so there is no question of who is commanding whom, and it cannot be said that it will stop immediately. However, Xu Feng believed that it would be unwise to move forward after having achieved the original purpose of the battle. However, if the allies were to stop advancing now that they were in the ascendant and had won the victory, they would not agree to stop advancing. But now they can no longer move forward. If they attack again, their logistics line will be stretched and the Russian side will increase its troops. This will be detrimental to their own side, but the Turkish side may not be able to see that. If they continue to attack, whether the two sides will continue to cooperate is a question. After consideration Xu Feng sent a telegram to Turkey. He didn't mention anything in the telegram. He just said that we need to allocate Armenia first and then consider how to march to Russia. When the Turkish side heard this, the Persians were really short-sighted. Now that we have just achieved some victories, you are about to share the fruits of victory. However, the Persians are not unkind because of their great contributions. Instead, they invite themselves to distribute the land. They are not very comfortable in their hearts, but they still happily share the fruits of victory. Here comes the Persian side. Their contribution in this battle is greater, but the two sides have agreed in advance that they will be distributed according to the original agreement. Draw a line from the north and south of Armenia to calculate their total area and then divide it into two parts. Two is enough, and the east side was given to Persia, and the west side was given to Turkey. Originally, Turkey had a piece of territory that directly entered the eastern part. Now after negotiation, that small pieceThe oval-shaped area was given to the Persian side, and the Persian side moved the line eastward to compensate Turkey. As a result, both sides were happy. The shape of the land was also more regular, which was conducive to management and defense. How to proceed with the specific line? Naturally, someone will take care of the division. Now the leaders of both sides are together to discuss the next military action. Turkey still insists on continuing to attack into the hinterland of Russia. After Xu Feng heard this, he did not express his objection directly but patiently gave The Turks introduced the current situation of several countries. First of all, the strongest military strength among the three parties is the Persian Empire, followed by Russia, and third is Turkey. From the battle process, it can be seen that Turkey is still the same as before against the Russians. This method of play first uses cannons to tell the opponent that we have begun to attack. As a result, both sides have been engaged in offensive and defensive battles. Turkey has never been able to attack the Russian position. Looking at the Persian side, the Persian Empire side is not like this. They are also facing Russia. However, it was just a feint attack and not many troops were invested at all. Instead, they unexpectedly attacked the Russians from behind and knocked them unconscious in one fell swoop. (To be continued)
Text Chapter 770: Dividing new areas
Chapter 770: Dividing New Areas Then they moved quickly to capture Baku and marched into Armenia at the same time. This suddenly made Russia panic. Their troops immediately began to retreat to the north of the mountains. They thought that the coalition forces from both sides would definitely attack forward. However, the Persian and Turkish coalition forces stopped military operations and began to digest their newly occupied places. (M) Over the mountains is the plain area of ??Russia. Now the Russian army is ready there and waiting for our attack. At first, we caught them by surprise with a surprise attack. Our coalition forces won the victory, but if we Continuing to attack would be quite detrimental to us, so my opinion is that we temporarily stop attacking and concentrate on digesting our newly occupied areas. After Xu Feng's analysis, the Turkish side also saw clearly that there is no benefit in continuing to fight because the Persian side no longer wants to fight anymore. It will definitely not work if the Turkish side and the Russians fight against their own side. Don't look at Xu Feng. He was just the deputy commander-in-chief of the army and navy of the Persian Empire. The commander-in-chief was Avna Abir. He was the deputy in name, but he had real power. If he didn't want to fight, then no one would want to fight again. Xu Feng's command in several battles against Russia has convinced them that the emperor's true legacy never has to fight with the opponent for the lives of soldiers. Instead, he uses the traditional strategies and tactics of the Chinese Empire, which is not good for all countries. It is said that they In ancient times, the country had a military strategist named Sun. He left a book about military matters to their descendants, which was all about strategy. Most countries can still understand their modern literature, but if If you read ancient texts, you will be in trouble. Now, although I have sent some young and promising young people to study with them in the Persian Empire and the Chinese Empire, none of them have returned yet, which means that they still cannot understand the ancients of the Chinese Empire in a short period of time. What military knowledge did they leave to their descendants? Furthermore, we can only unite with Persia and cannot offend them in case they are unhappy. They will definitely create some little trouble for themselves secretly. If so, the only one who will suffer is themselves, so they cannot offend the Persian Empire, that is, they cannot offend the Chinese Empire. Leaving a good impression on them can only benefit Turkey but not harm it. In the words of the Chinese imperial people, it is called "a hundred benefits without a single harm." Although the Turkish commander is still thinking about the Russian blockbuster land. However, since the Chinese Empire has made it clear that it will not do any good if it persists, it is better to listen to them and seize the time to prepare its northern defense and really eat the newly occupied place. Don't let the Russians take it back again if you don't pay attention. When Xu Feng saw that the Turks agreed with him, he felt relieved and sent the Turkish commander away. He also needs to take a look at his new defensive zone. The western region is better. There is a huge mountain range in the north, but there are irregular mountains on his side. The defense work really requires a lot of thinking. He was really worried if he just asked the subordinates to do it, so he also left his station. Passed towards Baku. The emperor once said that there is a big oil field there, and I should go and take a look. I'd better have an idea of ??how big it is. Don't wait. If Her Majesty the Queen asks you in the future that you don't know anything, it will make the Queen laugh at you. You took so much effort to get it into your hands. You should also take a real look at Lao Zhang and talk to Lao Zhang about it when you get back. I am much more tired from work than I am and I can't do anything else to help. This little thing can still help. The entire Baku area is like an eagle's head stretching towards the Caspian Sea, forming the shape of a peninsula. The land here was originally mainly desert, but due to the climate influence of the Caspian Sea, the rainfall is relatively high, and some plants here grow. It is still very good. Some woods grow very well, forming a unique geographical environment. There is Russia's largest oil field here, but because Russia is still very poor now and they don't have much use for oil, they have not invested much in the development of oil fields. This later oil city is not now The large and small city of Baku is located at the neck of the huge eagle head to the south and closely close to the Caspian Sea to the north, which is only a few dozen kilometers away. When Xu Feng's convoy arrived there, it was already past five o'clock in the afternoon local time. It was autumn in the northern hemisphere, but spring and autumn here are very short. The temperature difference between day and night is relatively large. It was still very hot here at noon, but once it arrived It got cooler in the afternoon when it was getting dark. Xu Feng said in his heart: "The emperor said that the oil fields here are large. I think they are not as big as the oil fields in Persia. But with the oil, where is their outlet? There are no roads on the land, and the sea is a Dead Sea. Their oil is not available at all."It will definitely be a big deal if the oil and water here can't be gotten out. "Xu Feng carefully observed the terrain here and finally came to the conclusion that the oil here can only be transported by ship from here to Persia, then disembarked there and finally be transported by land. "In fact, Xu Feng has no choice but to transport it by land. I don't understand what Li Zhenhua means, that is, Germany will need a lot of oil in the future, and it can be supplied nearby. Turkey doesn't have much demand at the beginning, and it can use the railway here to continuously transport crude oil to Europe. Zhang Jingjiang has to let Zhang Jingjiang have the final say on the specific requirements of the situation here. Since I am not as good as him financially, I can wait until he comes. Now I have to go to the north to see the specific situation there and how to prepare for defense. This is the problem that he should be mainly concerned about, so Xu Feng asked the people below to send a telegram to Tehran asking Zhang Jingjiang to come over and arrange the work here. But Xu Feng was going to the original Azerbaijan. On the border line, he carefully looked at the terrain of the nearby area. There is no fixed border in the current area. Xu Feng said in his heart that there was no fixed border in the past. I don't ask for more occupation, but I must choose to be absolutely right for me. It doesn't matter whether the terrain is dozens of kilometers forward or tens of kilometers backward, as long as it is convenient for future defense. Assemble the engineering troops below and they will immediately start building the current defense fortifications. Now that they are building, they will have to build long-term fortifications. A large number of them will pass through the Caspian Sea. Ground transport ships carried massive amounts of construction materials, such as steel bars, concrete, cement, etc. He wanted to build this place into a steel border line so that Russia could not pass through here. If they wanted to conduct any military operations here in the future, it would be an invasion, and they would be killed. Beat them back so hard that they no longer dare to think about it. The emperor has already said that the defense here is to prevent the other party from military aggression. Another purpose is to do business with the other party immediately after the fight. It was about to start business, so Hua Feng did not forget to ask the troops below to build two places for border trade. According to Zhang Jingjiang's request, it also left a place for the future customs. This time, the Russians were in trouble. It used to be that the oil from the Baku oil field was ours and it was nothing. But if we want to use it again, we have to spend money to buy the oil. If you are not happy, you don¡¯t have to buy it. But if you don¡¯t, let them use it there. Oil? Xu Feng smiled and said to the officers and soldiers below: "There is an old saying in our Chinese Empire: ten years in Hedong, ten years in Hexi. Now in just a few months, we have begun to sell oil to make a living. "The officers and soldiers below laughed together. A staff officer below said to Xu Feng: "Deputy Commander, I admire you so much when I see this fortification. " "Why? "Xu Feng asked with some confusion. "Deputy Commander, look at the total defense line from the Black Sea to the Caspian Sea, which is less than 800 kilometers, but their defense line is more than 500 kilometers, and ours is not. to 300 kilometers, and in this battle we got a Baku oil field. All they got was a piece of land. It seems that we took a big advantage. So I have to admire your foresight. " After hearing the words of the staff officer, Xu Feng began to fall into deep thought. He had taken advantage of this battle, but as allies, this seems not good. If you want to be long-term colleagues, you must trust each other, benefit each other, and help each other. Now for their allies, they are just happy. But if there is another war with Russia, they will find out that we let the Persian Empire fool us. But if there is doubt between the allies, then the cooperation between the two parties will come to an end. Xu Feng was thinking about a guard's report: "Deputy Commander Mr. Zhang has arrived. When Xu Feng heard this, he immediately said happily: "Invite him over quickly." " Soon Zhang Jingjiang came in. Xu Feng said a few words to him briefly, and immediately told him what he was worried about just now. He asked Zhang Jingjiang to help advise how this matter should be handled. " Zhang Jingjiang is a smart man. He saw it. After looking at the situation, he said to Xu Feng: "Commander Xu, it's better to go straight than to go bowstring. Anyway, we can't switch to guard their side. The area on their side is bigger, so they should defend more." If they are willing, we can ask them to give us some space, and then we can defend more space. "
Text Chapter 771 Adjustment of Boundary Lines
Chapter 771 Adjusting the Boundary Line When Zhang Jingjiang said this, Xu Feng agreed, so he immediately asked an officer responsible for contacting the Turkish side to ask him to contact the relevant senior Turkish officers and said that Xu Feng was important in defense. If you want to talk to them about something, please contact us. Soon a Turkish commander replied by telegram and said that he was also arranging defense issues on the northern front and that he would arrive at the Persian army's headquarters in two days to meet with General Xu. Since they need to arrive at Xu Feng in two days, they are not in a hurry. He and Zhang Jingjiang are together to discuss how to determine the border line in the future. Zhang Jingjiang first looked at the map, and then he looked at the sand table made by the staff. After watching for a while, Zhang Jingjiang said to Xu Feng: "Commander Xu, this problem has been solved." Xu Feng came over immediately. Zhang Jingjiang pointed to a place in the northeast corner of Georgia and said: "Commander Xu, look at where it starts from here. The border line began to turn to the south. This turn will allow them to add more than 100 kilometers of border line, which means to increase their defensive strength. If my guess is correct, they will definitely start from here to expand the eastern area. It also gives us thousands of square kilometers of land, and we have no problem with that. " "But we don't have much oil and water," Xu Feng expressed his opinion. "No, this is what they think, but we don't do what they think. We have to have our own ideas. Look here." Zhang Jingjiang pointed his finger at the corner to the northeast. He continued: "We But we have to go northeast from here. The mountains here are already covered by heavy snow. There will be no Russian troops on the mountains. We will go northeast from here, and then directly east into the Caspian Sea. In this way, we will get this place again. A piece of land and the defense line is smaller than before. Moreover, the front of this area is a plain, which is more convenient for our defense. Commander Xu, what do you think of this?" Xu Feng's eyes moved with Zhang Jingjiang's fingers. He immediately saw the advantage here. The original border line was in the south and had some dips to the south. Now it is more convenient to push the border line to the north and protrude the border line to the north, using the two local mountains for defense. Xu Feng laughed and said, "Old Zhang, you really have it. If this is really the case, then we will save work and effort. Well, we will see what the Turks say tomorrow. If this is really the case, that would be great." Zhang Jingjiang just smiled and did not go on to say that it depends on what Turkey thinks. The next day, the Turkish commander came over. When he saw that he had twice as many defense lines as the Persian side, he was a little overwhelmed. If there was a fight with the Russian side in the future, he would have to withstand two-thirds of the Russian side. There were many troops, but the Persian Empire could only withstand one-third of their troops, which forced him to make his own decision. He had a better impression of these soldiers from the Chinese Empire in his own mind, and he immediately decided to go back and discuss this issue with his superiors to see if there were any requirements from them. Xu Feng and Zhang Jingjiang have already dug a hole for the Turks. Whether they jump or not is their business. Now Xu Feng just sent some special forces out and asked them to squeeze the Russian troops north. He asked them to retreat to make room for him, but he and Zhang Jingjiang returned to Tehran to wait for news from Turkey. Soon a Turkish diplomat arrived in Tehran. The person who came was a diplomat, so Xu Feng did not come forward and let those people negotiate on their own. But the negotiation was easy because the two families were in an alliance. Besides, it turned out to be Russian land. As the saying goes: "Found children are not afraid of falling to death." They basically gave a small part of the east to Zhang Jingjiang as judged. They defeated the Persian Empire and asked the Persians to be more patient and help them defend. Hearing what the Turkish diplomat said, I almost made the diplomats of the Persian Empire angry to death. Do you have such allies? You just take advantage and don't suffer any losses. What kind of allies are you? I have never seen such allies. After receiving the news, Zhang Jingjiang comforted the diplomat and said to him: "You have done a good job. There is nothing wrong with Turkey's request. You are all thinking about your own country. You are not wrong." After they left, Afterwards, Zhang Jingjiang and Xu Feng burst out laughing. They immediately gave a signal to the troops in front, telling them to move bigger and hurry up, and squeeze them away. We are going to take action too. Originally, the Russian side did not have many troops stationed here. As soon as the guerrillas were disturbed, they immediately began to retreat and gave up the two bare mountains. Why did they keep it so coldly? They quickly vacated the place. The guerrillas advanced the construction project further and went up to the high-grade cement. The weather was colder, so they completed the project quickly. When Russia sent people to the front to take a look, they discovered that the Persian Empire had moved forward again. They have taken a big step forward, and their defense line is built close to mountains and rivers. Their defenses take advantage of the terrain, and it will be much more difficult to easily defeat this place. Then as soon as the fortifications were completed, the military operations stopped immediately. They began to send trade people to Russia to provide them with various commodities and materials that Russia urgently needed. When they saw that the other party provided them with materials that they urgently needed, they did not continue. With no intention of war, he had no choice but to start regular trade activities with Persia honestly. Li Zhenhua, who was in Beijing, received relevant information from Persia one after another. After reading it carefully, he greatly appreciated Xu Feng and Zhang Jingjiang's handling of border affairs. Their military operations had achieved great results. He had obtained the Baku oil field and The defense line has been advanced a big step to the north. Now the permanent fortifications will be very strong. In a short time, Russia will not have to think about taking another step south. Li Zhenhua is very reassured by his officers. They will definitely build very reasonable frontal defense terrain, use defense depth, and firepower configuration. They will definitely take into consideration that they will not just do some superficial projects.
Text Chapter 772 The Situation in Europe
< >: Chapter 772 The Situation in Europe But it¡¯s hard to say what the situation is like in Turkey. But in the future, when they see the fortifications on their side, they will definitely learn from them and there will be no problem in the future. Li Zhenhua When he introduced the war with Russia to Avna Abir, Avna Abir smiled and said, "I can rest assured that you and the two of them have to worry about everything, so there is no need for me to take care of it." Li Zhenhua couldn't help but think: Is it a blessing or a curse to have a wife like this? She doesn't care about her country at all? However, in the past few years, she has done all her work to a great extent. The national strength has been greatly enhanced, and the economy and military have risen to a high level in neighboring countries. It cannot be underestimated. Is all this due to Xu Feng and Zhang Jingjiang? ? This is obviously impossible. Even if you know how to employ people, you can't do it to the extent. But the opposition in your own country just let you leave everything to outsiders? Thinking of this, Li Zhenhua couldn't help but laugh. She was using a soft method to stay in the Chinese Empire. She didn't want to go back to Persia, so Li Zhenhua asked: "Are you planning to stay here like this? At home? "You don't care about anything anymore?" "What's wrong with that? Anyway, I don't want to go back, so I'm willing to keep you like this. If you want, you can sell the whole country for money. If you want to take control of him, Nothing can delay the two of them, so why not do it? "What are you thinking about? How could you have such an idea? Li Zhenhua didn't dare to think about it anymore, so he just let her be like this for now. But she was really great enough to throw away everything just to be with her husband. Li Zhenhua smiled bitterly. If she hadn't been able to let go like this, he would have been there a long time ago. It's already looking at Europe. According to Li Zhenhua, Feng Yuqing's intelligence department already has a specialized agency focusing on Europe. Now they have concentrated their superior manpower to create a report on the political relations between major European countries. After seeing a document, Li Zhenhua felt that this document should be authentic and reliable, so he told them to continue to pay attention to the situation in Europe. Hegel once said, "The lesson that mankind has learned from history is" "Humanity has learned nothing from history." "The Franco-Prussian War, World War I, and World War II, the hegemony shift on the European continent, and the confrontation between the great powers directly led to the decline of modern European civilization and the rise and decline of the great powers. The tragedies and comedies that have been constantly played out are scenes that people accidentally glimpsed and will always see them continue to play out today or in the future. After the Franco-Prussian War, France lost its hegemony on the European continent. The victor, Bismarck, failed to maintain consistent self-control and balance. Not only did he seize the two regions of Alsace and Lorraine in France, but he also insulted the Prussian Emperor in the Hall of Mirrors at the Palace of Versailles in France. The crowning of the German emperor led to the sworn hatred between France and Germany. The bitter fruit of the hatred between France and Germany will definitely be the outbreak of a war. The diplomatic opposition between France and Germany is like two millstones set together. Russia, Austria-Hungary, the United Kingdom, Italy, Turkey, Serbia and other countries will be involved in it and suffer hardships. The confrontation between the two major political and military groups in Europe cannot be eased. The starting point of the war between them is likely to be triggered in the Balkans. The emergence of a unified and powerful German Empire in the center of the European continent had a huge impact on all European powers. Bismarck's continental policy was to isolate France while preventing the emergence of a grand alliance against Germany. To this end, he worked hard to weave the diplomatic system of the Continental Alliance countries. In order to maintain the traditional friendly relations with Russia and the alliance with the Austro-Hungarian Empire, and to prevent Russia and Austria from accidentally fighting for the Balkans, Bismarck successively passed the 1873 "German-Russian-Austrian Alliance of Three Emperors", the 1879 "German-Austrian Secret Military Treaty" and The "German-Russian Reinsurance Treaty" was constrained. At the same time, in order to divert the French's attention from the Alsace-Lorraine region, Bismarck deliberately promoted France to carry out overseas colonial activities so that Britain and France would fight to the death. As expected, France could not compete with Britain in Southeast Asia and Africa. Diplomatic relations were opened in Tunisia and tensions with Italy were tense. Therefore, France would not be able to get help from Britain and Italy in future wars against Germany. This was the true purpose of Bismarck, the iron-blooded prime minister. Bismarck tried his best to maintain the balance of the European continent and avoid Germany's excessive involvement in world affairs. The interests of the United Kingdom collided head-on. However, the rapid economic development of Germany after its reunification required an increasing demand for raw material import places and finished product export markets. Later in Bismarck's administration, Bismarck had to make concessions to the domestic manufacturing interest groups and began to participate in global colonial competition. After Bismarck resigned, this An interest group has been clamoring for the establishment of a strong navy and the carving up of colonies. After Kaiser Wilhelm II came to the throne, he implemented a "world policy" to strive for global hegemony. Bismarck's steady and self-controlled foreign policy was abandoned. The successor Prime Minister Bilow admitted that he lacked Bismarck's "simultaneity in the air". "The ability to play 8 balls" has a profound impact on the intricate relationship between Germany, Austria and Russia.The subtle interactions between these three countries and the United Kingdom cannot be grasped, so they only pursue a relatively simple foreign policy, which is to fix the German-Austrian alliance while giving up coordination and restrictions between Russia and Austria. The attempts of German foreign policymakers after Bismarck They formally formed an alliance with Britain to reduce the resistance to overseas expansion, but they did not care whether Britain had such a practical need and whether it was in line with Britain's diplomatic tradition. What was terrible was that when Britain, which adhered to the tradition of "glorious isolation", was unwilling to formally form an alliance with Germany, German foreign policy makers The idea turned out to be to force Britain to submit through intimidation and diplomatic pressure. Such a simple and crude policy was completely inconsistent with the complex geopolitical situation and diplomatic situation. At the same time, it was not in line with the British "gentleman" temper. Germany's aggressive attitude aroused the British's concern. I am extremely wary that a country that has the ability to absolutely protect the British Empire is a country that can absolutely destroy the British Empire. Therefore, Germany¡¯s friendly commitment has no diplomatic significance. Ironically, after Bismarck resigned in 1890, Germany¡¯s situation of dominating Europe and challenging Britain¡¯s world hegemony became more and more serious. It became increasingly clear that Britain had to work with France and Russia to adjust the conflict in the colonies to deal with Germany. The German emperor, after being repeatedly rejected by Britain, became angry and determined to pull Britain down and replace him. Bismarck could play 8 balls at the same time. The successors only have the ability to play with the British Empire. In the end, they failed. France's single-minded revenge on Germany is their biggest goal. After the Franco-Prussian War, France established a republic. The ruling radicals upheld populism and peace. The Jacobin tradition of Islam and the belief in "liberty, equality, and fraternity" resolutely opposed colonial activities. The establishment of the French colonial empire was entirely by a small group of ambitious adventurers, soldiers and missionaries who were more or less independent of government control. This was accomplished under the circumstances. By extensively occupying colonies, importing raw materials, developing markets, and exporting huge amounts of capital to obtain large amounts of interest, France strengthened its comprehensive national strength and continued to occupy the status of a major power in the European continent. As the saying goes, flowers planted with intention do not bloom, but willows planted without intention have been shady for more than 300 years. France has always dreamed of possessing the scepter of continental European hegemony, but it had no choice but to firmly occupy the status of a world power by establishing a world colonial empire. This also enabled France to regain a certain balance of power in the diplomatic contest between France and Germany. Although France was defeated in the war Europe is still the world's top power, but the arrogant, fantasy and impulsive character of the Gauls determines that France cannot be content with the status quo and cannot forget revenge. Although the vast majority of the residents of Alsace-Lorraine speak German, it was incorporated into the country. The territory of France is the product of the Bourbon dynasty's expansionary policy towards Germany. However, the Gauls clearly remember the stories of 30 years ago but not the lessons of 300 years ago. So the rope of "Alsace-Lorraine" tied up France and Germany at the same time. The two major powers in Europe made the two countries lose their flexibility in diplomacy and left no room for relaxation. In order to avenge Germany, France coordinated colonial conflicts with its old enemy Britain and became allies with Russia. It spent a lot of money to win Italy's neutrality and turned against its traditional allies Turkey and Austria. But it is not willing and unable to reach reconciliation with Germany. As a country in a bad geopolitical situation, France has been invaded by neighboring countries from time to time in its history. French policymakers at that time never pursued a stable, balanced and open diplomatic strategy. Therefore, France is always swinging between victory and defeat. Victory is often fleeting, and failure is irreversible. From Napoleon's First Empire to the Third French Republic, France has actually spiraled downwards from the pinnacle of European hegemony. Most of this decline has been The reason is caused by France's consistent challenging diplomacy, adventurous diplomacy and revenge diplomacy. Now that French diplomacy has "successfully" brought Russia and Britain into the camp to deal with Germany, if there is a chance, it can get what it wants and fight a revenge war with Germany. But what is the result: no one knows. But there are still people who know, that is Li Zhenhua, who is watching from a distance. He knows that the outcome will be: France, the victor, becomes a second-class power, not even as good as France. France after the war, the Austro-Hungarian Empire is now like bones and corpses in a grave. Austria has never posed a geopolitical threat to France since Louis XV of the Bourbon Dynasty decided to establish friendly relations with Austria under the rule of Empress Tres through marriage. The two Napoleonic empires had many wars with Austria because both Napoleons believed that Austria hindered their expansion wishes. Although this judgment is not correct (To be continued)
Text Chapter 773 The Situation in Europe (2)
Chapter 773 The Situation in Europe After the unification of Germany, it is possible for Austria-Hungary to become an ally of France, because Germany achieved unification by harming the interests of Austria and France. Both France and Austria had the need to unite to retaliate against Germany, but France was not able to do so quickly. Take advantage of this favorable opportunity. After losing Metternich, the master of balance-of-power diplomacy, Austria has always been like a clumsy poker player who always makes mistakes at critical moments. Austria finally chose to completely surrender to Germany, tying the interests of the Austro-Hungarian Empire with those of Germany and relying on Germany to protect it in its pursuit of expansion in the Balkans. After losing its dominant position in Germany and its Italian territory, Austria was determined to expand to the Balkans, hoping to gain land and population from the "sick man of West Asia", the Turkish Empire. The Austro-Hungarian Empire followed the trend of the times and pursued naked all-out governance and strength diplomacy but failed to realize that its own power base and national strength were the weakest and could not withstand any setbacks. The two minority ruling nations within the Austro-Hungarian Empire, Austria and Hungary, ruled the Czech, Slovak, Croatian, Slovenian, Romanian, Polish, Italian and other ethnic groups. This was an old and fragile political structure, just like the Manchu Qing government before the Chinese Empire. Limited ethnic minorities rule the Han Chinese population of several hundred million people. The weak foundation of rule makes the Austrian Habsburg dynasty rely on continuous conquests to maintain the loyalty of the subjects of all ethnic groups under its rule. Therefore, it does not miss any opportunity to bring prestige to the dynasty and glory to the empire. The Austro-Hungarian Empire took advantage of Russia's weakening after Russia's defeat in the war against the Chinese Empire in 1905 and took over the Bosnia and Herzegovina region that was originally part of the Turkish Empire. The result was pan-Slavism in the Balkans. The 19th century was a century of turbulent nationalist trends. The ancient pre-nationalist political structure of the Austro-Hungarian Empire was no longer capable of any disturbance. Its ability to survive under the impact of the French Revolution was due to Metternich's resourcefulness and ability to dance. Foreign policymakers after Metternich failed to remember his motto: "It is more important to resolve the interests of others than to pursue one's own interests urgently." Pursuing only a show of force will eventually lead to the outbreak of war and the disintegration of the empire. The situation in Russia is. After repeated defeats in the war against the Chinese Empire and cost Nicholas II his life, they were incapable of attacking the East. But they have been unwilling to let go of the West. They don¡¯t care about local wars in the east and only want all-out war. In 1890, Germany refused to extend the "Russian-German Reinsurance Treaty." Russia and Germany have maintained friendly relations for two hundred years, even though Russia was a weak country protected by Russia. Although the two countries are unhappy with the rapid growth into the leading power on the European continent, there is no fundamental conflict of interest between the two countries. However, there is a sworn hatred between Russia and Austria. The expansion of the Austro-Hungarian Empire into the Slavic Balkans challenged Russia's self-proclaimed status as the boss of Slavia and its vanity as a protector, and the wave of Pan-Slavism encouraged by Russia. This caused the psychological changes of the Slavic people in the Austro-Hungarian Empire to endanger the survival of the Austro-Hungarian Empire. For this reason, the contradiction between Russia and Austria is irreconcilable. German policymakers after Bismarck rashly adopted a one-sided policy toward Austria, forcing Russia to get closer to France. In this way, although Russia and Germany do not have major geopolitical, economic and colonial conflicts, they are both subject to the interests of their own allies and are opposed to each other. Russia and France are powerful countries at both ends of the European continent. Direct conflict rarely occurs. Just because of the ambition of Napoleon I and the grudge of Napoleon III. That led to the war between the two countries. After 1879, the economic war broke out between Russia and Germany, which hindered Russia's agricultural exports and worsened its financial situation. However, the huge amount of capital from France gives Russia the opportunity for economic recovery, so the closeness between France and Russia is a matter of course. In 1891, France and Russia concluded a diplomatic agreement in 1893. The military agreement between France and Russia officially came into effect. This means that the objects of alliance and hostility between major powers have been fixed and the coordinated diplomacy of European major powers has reached a dead end. Like the Austro-Hungarian Empire. Russia is also the kind of country that is obsessed with saving face and suffering. Russia's expansion of power in the Balkans has been repeatedly curbed by Germany and Austria, and it has lost face in front of its Slavic brothers. At this time, France did not actively support Russia's ambitions. Russia finally lost all patience and had no intention of spending energy on small-scale, controllable diplomatic conflicts. It only planned to prepare for a full-scale war and drag all the big and small allies and opponents into it. Conduct the "Last Judgment." This change ultimately led to a peculiar diplomatic pattern. Austria's foreign policy was restrained by Serbia, Germany's foreign policy was restrained by Austria, Russia's foreign policy was restrained by Germany, France's foreign policy was restrained by Russia, and British foreign policy was restrained by France. In the end, various European countries The major powers are all swayed by the situation in the Balkans. This also confirms the prediction of the iron-blooded prime minister Bismarck that the European powers "will one day fight a European war for those idiots in the Balkans." As the world's leader, the United Kingdom also shrank at this time. Britain and France have a long history of feuding with Germany. After the British occupied Egypt in 1882, the conflict between Britain and FranceThe conflict began to escalate, and the two countries took the lead in a naval race. As for Britain and Russia, there are even more contradictions. There are almost no conflicts in Central Asia, the Far East, and the Near East. Britain has always been good at assessing specific threats. In order to prevent France and Russia from joining forces with each other in colonial disputes, the United Kingdom concluded the "Mediterranean Agreement" with Austria-Hungary and Italy in 1882, thus indirectly establishing relations with the Triple Alliance headed by Germany. The strong rise of Germany irreparably divided the European continent into two major political and military blocs. Britain can no longer maintain "glorious isolation" to defend its world hegemony. After all, the center of the British Empire is in Britain, but in the final analysis it is still part of Europe. Britain's world hegemony is based on Britain's superior geopolitical situation and the joint dominance of the world by European powers. It is impossible to maintain the balance of power within the major European countries for a long time after it is out of balance. Especially when Germany is so powerful that it can defeat France and Russia at the same time and thus end the world hegemony of the British Empire, the people in power of the British Empire cannot take this situation calmly. For British decision-makers, if Germany is unwilling to restrain itself and harm its own strength, then Britain will establish an anti-German alliance to completely eliminate this threat, just like it established the anti-French alliance. Based on this, Britain has essentially decided to fight a desperate battle with Germany to maintain the British Empire's position in the world. The historical record and behavior pattern of British diplomacy has always been to consider the interests before making a decision and to stick to it after making a decision.
Text Chapter 774 The Situation in Europe (3)
Chapter 774 The Situation in Europe (3) In 1905, Russia failed in the war with the Chinese Empire and its expansion momentum was thwarted. Britain no longer regarded Russia as the number one enemy in the world. After Britain and France signed the Entente in 1904, it became imperative for Britain and Russia to get closer and understand each other. So Britain and Russia reached an agreement to divide their spheres of influence in Persia and Afghanistan (but this also had the entry of the Chinese Empire in Persia, which divided them into the south and the north). At this point, Britain, France and Russia had resolved their colonial conflicts and focused all their national power on relations with Germany. In the second half of the 19th century, power politics and realist diplomatic principles became concepts generally accepted by policymakers in European countries. The orthodox principles of conservative tradition, self-restraint and internal and external balance became unimportant. This principle was the most fundamental reason for the maintenance of the Vienna System, which had protected European peace for a century. With the advancement of science and technology, developed transportation, and market expansion, the depth of management and repressive power of the country are further strengthened. Once those conservative countries no longer need to support each other to deal with various domestic revolutionary movements, they can go their own way in diplomacy and undermine each other. The cause of subsequent wars was the contradiction between France and Germany, but the decisive factor was the split of the three monarchies of Russia, Germany and Austria-Hungary. The change in Britain's attitude became the last straw that broke the balance of power in Europe. Russia has been vigorously promoting Pan-Slavism in Eastern Europe and the Balkans, while Germany has been promoting Pan-Germanism tit-for-tat. On the one hand, the multi-ethnic empire of Austria-Hungary was teetering on the wave of Pan-Slavism; on the other hand, it was counting on Germany to stand on the side of Pan-Germanism to help it. Out of national glory and national unity, France never forgets to regain its lost land every year, and Germany never gives up for the same reason. Russia was jealous of German hegemony on the European continent. Germany is afraid of Russia's huge potential. Germany coveted Britain's world hegemony, while Britain regarded the high seas fleet established by Germany as evidence to overthrow the British Empire. Every country suffers from narcissism. They harp on their own country's rights and speculate on other countries' intentions in the worst possible way. The 19th century was still the so-called democratic era where public opinion came first. Public sentiment and newspaper editorials once became the mainstream of government policy formulation. Both Britain and France are so-called democratic representative countries, and they take responding to public opinion as a matter of course. Countries such as Germany, Russia, and the Austro-Hungarian Empire were more sensitive to public opinion because the prestige of the monarch and the continuation of the dynasty were maintained entirely by strong external expansion. Due to the lack of appropriate institutional channels for venting public opinion, public opinion focuses on foreign policy and does not view international relations from a strategic perspective. It always treats diplomatic struggles as sports competitions and treats normal diplomatic compromises as a shame and a disgrace. Cheers to dangerous military conflicts. I always think that the peak of an international crisis is a glittering trophy and countless glory. This sentiment has infected the decision-makers of major countries, who believe that shedding some blood ¡°will make the nation¡¯s system stronger.¡± They did not anticipate that war under industrialized conditions would no longer be of a manageable scale. It is an irreversible extreme: either complete victory or complete destruction. Affected by this sentiment, the military plans and diplomatic policies of various countries, especially Germany, began to be out of touch. From the beginning, they were obsessed with planning for all-out war, throwing the political motto of "actions must match the purpose" out of the window. Li Zhenhua gathered the relevant people together and showed everyone the documents of the intelligence department. He said to everyone: "Facing the complicated situation in Europe, do you have any ideas about what our Chinese Empire should do?" It was still the same old thing. Heuristic Teaching Method If in normal times Li Zhenhua told officials that there might be a war in Europe, they would all believe it. But when faced with such a document, many ideas arose in people's minds, and people immediately began to discuss it. Many people from the military came today. Some officials from the Ministry of National Defense and the General Staff have arrived, and some relevant officials from the Government Affairs Council have also arrived. The document that the emperor showed you today was something that no one had ever thought of. According to what is said above, especially the prediction made by the iron-blooded prime minister Bismarck, the European powers "will one day fight a European war for those idiots in the Balkans." Then the war will not be too far away. When the war starts, we should What to do? This is the main issue. The emperor wants everyone to speak. He also wants to hear what everyone thinks about this issue. The first person to speak was General Duan Qirui, a representative figure of the military. He already knew some of the real thoughts of the Germans. He said to everyone: "I think this war will definitely start. The problem is that the Balkans are Europe. Any spark in a powder keg will cause it to explode. Now they have obviously been divided into two parts, and the two parts are already at war with each other. They are all watching each other's every move, and the navies between Britain and Germany are all We are desperately increasing investment in an effort to suppress the other party.¡± "Russia is incompetent against us, but it still wants to be the boss in Europe, especially in the Balkans. They have been advocating Pan-Slavism. The Austro-Hungarian Empire is incompetent, but they are also a restless master. They always think about it. To suppress Russia, their allies still have some sense, but they will be unable to do anything by then. " "My opinion is that it would be good for us to see the situation and send troops to take advantage of them. " People laughed. The civil servants also started talking. The first person to speak was Zhan Tianyou. He had been elected to the Government Affairs Council. He was first nominated by the Government Affairs Council. A total of three people were nominated. They were selected twice and once was selected by the Council of Councilors. He passed the selection, which was again conducted by several people from the Government Affairs Council, and he was recommended. Li Zhenhua was actually leaning towards Zhan Tianyou, so Zhan Tianyou entered the Government Affairs Council and became a member of the top leadership. "As a civil servant, what I see is the conflict of interests between them. They all have their own interests now, and the differences between them in this regard are very big. It's like a few extremely hungry dogs. They are fighting for each other. As long as there is a bone in their hands, it will inevitably go off and cause a war. " "What I mainly want to say is how our future economic work should be. They are attacking them while we are engaged in our construction. Once the war starts, they will consume a lot of supplies, and we will have an opportunity. We must take advantage of this rare opportunity to make our country stronger." Zhan Tianyou's words won everyone's applause. There is no need to go to war but we have to gain our own interests in their war. The following speeches are basically based on the speeches of the two of them. The war may start, but we must obtain our own interests in this war. Li Zhenhua listened to everyone's speeches and felt that these people of his have really grown up. They have already I can now see things in the world from a higher level. Who said that our China has no one and many people? It depends on whether they can exert it. Just like now, if they have fully exerted their abilities, then our country will make great strides under their leadership and become a powerful ambassador in the world. The lives of ordinary people are at the top of the world, allowing those Western powers who originally bullied us to truly understand the people of our Chinese Empire. Seeing that everyone had almost finished talking, Li Zhenhua began to summarize. He said to everyone: "Here I still want to quote Germany's iron-blooded prime minister Bismarck's prediction that the European powers "will one day fight a war in Europe for those idiots in the Balkans." of war. " "It's a pity that Bismarck can no longer see this day, but this day will come soon. It is the end of 1907. I estimate that their war will start in another seven years. During these seven years, There is a lot of work we need to do. First of all, we must have a strong army. With such an army, the war over there will not be able to burn us. If there is no such a strong army, then there is no chance. You all say Yes or no? " People laughed together. Li Zhenhua continued: "First, strengthen our military construction and improve the military's combat and maneuverability. The troops must strengthen training to be ready to deal with emergencies anytime and anywhere. " "The second thing is that in our economic construction, we must hurry up and carry out production from now on. Seven years from now, there will be a social phenomenon in which all materials are in short supply. That is, we will sell whatever we have. Don't be the same as our commodity expo. It's not okay if the things are sold out. If someone comes to you with real money and silver to ask for supplies, you here say sorry, our things have been sold out and we have nothing. Go find someone else to buy them. " People laughed together and Li Zhenhua said: "Don't laugh yet, that day will definitely happen. So we have a lot of things that need to be prepared in advance and we won't be able to keep our guests waiting in a hurry. " "Now we have to prepare for war. We have to prepare all kinds of war preparation materials. We must have a mental preparation now. If we can't rush to rush, it will be too late. Now what I want to tell you is what happens if a war occurs. Supplies are in short supply, so don¡¯t worry about not being able to get them out when the time comes. " Although people were laughing, Li Zhenhua knew that by then there would be blood everywhere and countless dead people. Twenty million people in Europe would be killed or injured in the war. This would be a great catastrophe in the history of human development.
Text Chapter 775 The earliest radar
< >: Chapter 775 The Earliest Radar Li Zhenhua had heard someone say that Nikola Tesla had special powers. He could accurately predict the time of World War I and it was quite accurate. Therefore, he specialized in fighting with Fengyu. Qing Yi went to his laboratory to see Count Nikola Tesla. Nikola Tesla was conducting an experiment. He used two oscilloscopes to observe a bright spot on each of them. He saw Li Zhenhua coming. Nikola Tesla happily said to him: "Your Majesty, you are here just in time. Come and see if the distance I calculated is accurate?" Li Zhenhua took a closer look and found out that what he was working on was the most primitive radar. It can measure a car on a hillside in the distance. Li Zhenhua and Nikola Tesla went to the roof of the building together. As soon as he came up, he saw the oval radar antenna built by Nikola Tesla. This is A two-way antenna that can transmit radio waves and receive echoes uses a telescope to look at the hillside in the distance. A car is parked in the distance. Li Zhenhua calculated it roughly by visual inspection and it was 2,500 meters, so he looked at Nikolai? Tesla said: "Two thousand five hundred meters." Nikola Tesla immediately laughed: "That's great. The distance I measured is the same two thousand five hundred meters." "Sir, how did you think of it?" "To conduct this test," Li Zhenhua asked. The application of radar was a subject that grew rapidly during the Second World War. From the initial idea to the final practical application, it was only a few short years. It spent its wild adolescence in World War II, demonstrating the union of science and art. This process originated from the magical tool radar. Radar is a word that comes out of people's mouths. It is the collision of worlds and the adventure of the future. In fact, radar even Larger than life, although its principle is simple, its limits are far beyond anyone's imagination. Different disciplines are involved one by one, from making some children's toys to producing radar. The production of radar in World War II is like a mosaic of electronics. Technology eventually became the electronics industry. The development of radar proved that necessity is indeed the mother of invention. It showed that once technology was used on the battlefield, real heroes could withstand the pressure. Scientists and engineers proved that things like magnetrons, transducers, transceivers, switches, semiconductor detectors, and others were missing. Components can be invented, improved and produced in an unimaginable short time. The abbreviation of radar radio detector lifts the veil of darkness. At night, in bad weather, radar can accurately detect outside the range of optical instruments. And track the movement of enemy ships and aircraft. It can control artillery, torpedoes and bombs all-weather to carry out accurate strikes. Radar was the key to the Allies winning World War II. It made many battles favorable to us. It greatly enhanced the effectiveness of our weapons: During the Battle of Britain it successfully guided thousands of fighter planes as interceptors, whereas earlier the same mission required tens of thousands of aircraft to patrol non-stop. How does radar work? It is to emit radio waves and encounter any object that can reflect the radio waves reflected by the target. The direction of the trace can confirm its azimuth angle. The time of radio wave emission and return can confirm its distance from the target. The elevation angle can be used to confirm its altitude. "Yes "Like this" Nikola Tesla replied: "When a person in the United States was transmitting radio waves, they found that a ship was passing by on the river, and the radio waves they emitted were cut off. After the ship passed, the radio waves returned to normal. I I did an experiment and found that the blocked radio waves can be reflected back on their own, and they are regular. So after many experiments, I found that I can use it to observe distant objects such as cars." See Nikolai? Tesla built the radar in advance, so Li Zhenhua discussed with him and suggested that he make some modifications to put it into practice as soon as possible and equip this most primitive radar to the troops below so that they can use it. Constantly discover its problems and further improve it. At the same time, Nikola Tesla made a catalog to get him all the things he needed. If the Chinese Empire did not have it, it would purchase it from outside or through non-governmental organizations. Use normal means to get it. Use the power of a country to help him perfect the radar as soon as possible. Many scientific and technological workers in the world are conducting research on their own power, but Li Zhenhua wants to use the power of a country to do it. The progress and speed of supporting Nikola Tesla's scientific research work is much faster. According to his needs, there will be planes flying over here at regular intervals every day, and airships fixed in the sky. There will be more cars and the like. He can order his guards to move, move forward, or move at any time. In this way, his experiments will be much faster. His technicians will also participate, and all kinds of required data will soon appear in At the same time, young technology workers can also discuss and study with Nikola Tesla. Young people have learned a lot from Nikola Tesla.At the same time, Nikola Tesla could also inspire some of his own inspiration from some of their words. Soon the first batch of radars appeared and were distributed to various relevant forces, including the navy, air force, and There are also some for the army and armored forces to summarize and improve in use. They can also modify early radars. After a year, many necessary things were produced, such as magnetrons, transducers, transceivers, switches, semiconductor detectors, and other missing items. The components were quickly equipped on the radar. Li Zhenhua also helped them redesign the antenna. This is what he has seen the most. The other places can only be roughly mentioned. This one probably also made Nikola? Tesla benefited a lot and made his research avoid many detours. After discussing with Nikola Tesla for a long time, the two of them had dinner together. Li Zhenhua showed him the document from the intelligence department. By the way, Asked him: "Sir, do you think this war in Europe can really be fought?" Nikola Tesla simply flipped through it and said to Li Zhenhua: "Your Majesty, can I take a closer look at this document? ? Then I will give you an accurate answer." This document is a top-secret document and generally will not be allowed to leak out of the intelligence department. But Li Zhenhua said to him: "Yes, but his confidentiality level is the highest. Can you Be careful." Feng Yuqing said on the side: "Then please Sir, please take a look. After you finish reading, just make a call and I will come and take it away." To be continued)
Text Chapter 776: Sentinels blocking the way
< >: Chapter 776 The Sentinel Blocked the Road The next day Nikola Tesla called. He told Li Zhenhua his own judgment that the war in Europe should not have started until the summer of 1914. If that is true. If the war breaks out, his original motherland will also be harmed by the war. I hope His Majesty the Emperor can reach out to help their people. Li Zhenhua said to him that he would try his best to help the Serbian people. Feng Yuqing After retrieving the documents from the Institute of Physics, he went to Li Zhenhua's Beihai Palace. He said to Li Zhenhua: "Originally, I was 100% convinced that the war would definitely start. This time, coupled with Mr. Nikola Tesla's judgment, I It¡¯s hard not to believe it, but I always feel a little strange. Why do you and Nikola Tesla judge that the war will only start in Europe in 1914? What¡¯s the meaning of this?¡± Li Zhenhua couldn¡¯t help but said: ¡°I¡¯m basing this on it? Judgment of the Situation So on what basis does Nikola Tesla base his judgment? "Li Zhenhua is talking nonsense. What is his judgment of the situation? He already knew that there was such a war, but Nikola Tesla did not." Why it can be judged as 1914 is hard to understand. "Do you have any other instructions from the chief regarding our intelligence? We should have made some preparations here." Li Zhenhua said: "The nature of your work will also change in the future. It turns out that you mainly focus on collecting intelligence on the enemy. Now we should put the defense of our country on an equal footing. In other words, we must put the security of the country first. We must pay special attention to preventing the enemy's spies from targeting us. "Carry out infiltration and sabotage" "National security mainly includes: the security and military intelligence of major leaders, key scientific research units, important factories, enterprises, mines, etc., as well as our communications and transportation facilities, etc., which all need to be protected." "There is still your work to be done. It turns out that you are a unit under the military. Now that you want to be upgraded to a ministerial-level unit, you will call the Ministry of National Security. The specific work will still be led by you. The following will be divided into more details." " Okay, that's it. I'll go and arrange the personnel. Is there anyone who needs to be transferred in? " "I won't use them for now. But the cryptographic project is yours. You must let them work freely in the future. Now put some important things. Local telephones began to be monitored, and telegrams had to be processed. At the same time, they were deciphered to know what they were doing. In order to prepare for the upcoming World War I, Li Zhenhua and Feng Guozhang divided their work. Feng Guozhang was mainly responsible for domestic affairs. Li Zhenhua focused on military preparations. Li Zhenhua should have some more advanced weapons in his hands now. He began to check some weapons in the equipment department. The most common weapons were rocket launchers, and then there were radar related ones. Question: Duan Qirui has a special liking for artillery. In the past few years, he has also put a lot of effort into artillery. Now our artillery range and accuracy have been greatly improved, and there are also content on tactics. Minister of National Defense Duan Qirui Three generals, Chief of General Staff Li Biao, and Minister of Logistics and Equipment Zhang Xinghua, came to Beihai together. When they arrived at Li Zhenhua's place, they felt as casual as if they were at home. Li Zhenhua happily said to them: "You three generals are dressed very nicely." It looks good. Compared with the clothes and saddles of this man more than ten years ago, you are all exchanging bullets for cannons." Several people laughed together. Li Zhenhua said to them with a smile: "But you still have to pay attention to the occasion when wearing these clothes. If so, None of you are allowed to wear them when we go to the battlefield." Zhang Xinghua said with a smile: "The leader is afraid of spending money on making clothes for us. Don't worry, my wife has already made several sets for me. How about I give you two sets? But your military rank doesn't require it. You are higher than us. You must at least have the rank of marshal? " Li Zhenhua immediately said: "My military rank doesn't mean that if I put on these two legs, I won't be able to walk. I don't have the need, right? "Li Zhenhua picked up the cup and took a sip of tea and then said: "What I mean is that if you are wearing this outfit, the other party's snipers will be thinking about you. Your general stars are shining brightly. Even if you are snipers, they won't. If you don't take care of it, immediately send a document to the following officers. No matter what level they are, they must wear soldiers' training uniforms on the battlefield. We can't create conditions for the other side's snipers. If anyone doesn't listen, get him removed immediately. Training is not enough. Training must be treated as actual combat." The three people immediately behaved themselves. They were all convinced by Li Zhenhua. Soon everyone started discussing work together. They reported the current weapons and equipment to Li Zhenhua and then Li Zhenhua was invited to go down there to take a look at the equipment of each unit, its combat effectiveness, morale, etc. Li Zhenhua started out as a small soldier. He had special feelings for the army. He immediately agreed to their proposal and decided to go to the unit below as soon as possible. Take a look. There is a place on the prairie in western Mongolia.??What kind of populated place? This is a base where the army focuses on training. There is a unit here that is called the "Whetstone" by people in each army. Why is it called the "Whetstone" by them? That is because the top commander here is the same person. He is a veteran who has fought against the French with Li Zhenhua since he was a child. Xu Feng walked out from here. This training ground was handed over to this unit. After the implementation of the military rank system, Lin Xiaobing, the top officer here, has become a colonel. The troops who come here for training all have to fight with his troops, but no one can beat them. After a long time, the troops who come here for training say that they are here to train, and they become " "Whetstone". Many more troops were defeated by them, including the famous "Tiger Regiment", "Steel Regiment", "Hero Regiment", etc. Li Zhenhua also sent them congratulatory messages, but he has never been here this time to watch. They specially selected this place as a test base for all their weapons. A group of cars drove towards the base. There was a gap on the road. Several soldiers were guarding here. The morale was indeed different from that of the general army. A few soldiers stood guard. A non-commissioned officer wearing a helmet and camouflage uniform with a special military posture strode over to the convoy and stretched out his hand to tell the convoy to stop. He walked to the front of the car in a few steps and said to the officers inside the car: "Headquarters Base There is an ongoing exercise, please show your order to enter the base." These officers usually give orders to others. When have they ever given orders to others? One officer immediately became angry and said loudly to him: "We have no order to let your supreme commander. The chief came to see me." "I'm sorry, the chief didn't order anyone not to enter the exercise area." The officer immediately got angry. The emperor is in the car behind. You dare to block the emperor's motorcade as a soldier. You are too brave: " What? How dare you, a soldier, stop me and rush me into trouble?" The noncommissioned officer immediately took a step back and pointed his gun at the soldiers standing guard behind the officer who was speaking loudly to him in the car. They all entered the bunker, and there was a "crash" sound of pulling the gun bolt. Looking at this posture, they would definitely be so angry with the officer who shot at the car that he couldn't even speak: "You, you, you" Li Zhenhua sat The sudden sudden braking of the third car woke up Li Zhenhua, who was drowsing. The conversation between the soldiers made him know what was going on. The officer finally said: "Get out of the way. You know who is in the convoy." I'll shoot you if you delay anything." The sergeant still refused to give in. "I don't care who you are. You can't go there without an order, even if the emperor comes." Li Zhenhua laughed when he heard this. For a moment, he actually said that it was not possible even if the emperor came. So Li Zhenhua opened the car door and got out. The people behind thought that the emperor was going to teach the soldier a lesson. They couldn't help but sweat for the soldier. They said in their hearts: "This soldier is too shameless. The emperor will When I asked for a car, he actually said that the emperor was coming and refused to let him in. This time the emperor really showed up. What do you think you should do? " Li Zhenhua came to the place where they were arguing. He first said to the officer: "Don't you have an order? "Because the chief set off too suddenly, I was not prepared," the officer replied. "Then make it up now." Li Zhenhua said, "Yes." He immediately asked an officer on the side to make up the order. He signed his name and handed it to the sentry. In the past, this was a simple matter, but he refused to do it because he was the superior of the base. Until the sentry pointed his gun at him, he still did not actively make up for it. Li Zhenhua couldn't help but shook his head. Li Zhenhua turned around and saluted the sentry politely. Said: "Sergeant, you are doing a very good job. You are sticking to your post. No matter who comes, you can't let them in casually. I now authorize you to shoot anyone who violates the order." The sergeant still didn't talk nonsense to Li Zhenhua. He stretched out his hand and said: "Commander, please come in." Before Li Zhenhua got in the car, a jeep rushed over in the distance. It braked beautifully and stopped on the side of the road. The man who came was Lin Xiaobing, the commander of the base. He jumped out of the car and went straight to the road. Running in front of Li Zhenhua: "Report to the leader, Lin Xiaobing, to greet the leader. Please enter the base for inspection." To be continued)
Text Chapter 777 Artillery Performance
Chapter 777 Artillery Performance Li Zhenhua stretched out his hand to shake his hand: "The good boy still has the same spirit as before, but your sergeant is good and should be trained well. He actually didn't even let me into your base. It should be very safe. "That's it." Lin Xiaobing glared at the sergeant: "You don't have eyes. How dare you not let me in when the emperor comes? Wait until you look back and I'll deal with you." Li Zhenhua spoke immediately: "Xiao Linzi." If you want to deal with him, then I will let him follow me. You can't deal with such a good soldier." "Chief, you have many people around you and there is no shortage of him. This boy is a good seedling of mine. I even pointed him to me. He's leading the troops. Let's go, leaders." A group of cars followed the jeep and entered the base. The remaining soldiers were muttering: "It turns out that the emperor is here. Today we hit the gunpoint. "It's great that the emperor praised us." "It's not easy for us to see the emperor in such a quiet place." A soldier said on the side: "Let's not be too happy. I think this matter is not over yet. How can the emperor punish us? I have heard someone say that in the Qing Dynasty, a soldier collided with one of their generals and immediately pulled him out and chopped him. The emperor will not let us off easily. "This group of soldiers began to be worried again, but soon they were relieved. An officer came from above and told them: The emperor said that each of them must be rewarded. The soldiers were promoted to one level and the sergeant suddenly became a lieutenant and company commander. This suddenly made them all happy again. Everyone must let that sergeant treat us. In fact, the main task today is to conduct artillery shooting exercises. The artillery is all new. First, the smallest mortar went into battle. Today's mortars are mainly used for infantry support firepower at the infantry squad, platoon, and company levels. The mortar is a type of direct-fire artillery that uses the base plate to bear the recoil and launch mortar shells. It has the characteristics of curved trajectory, small dead zone, fast rate of fire, high power, light weight, small size, easy maneuverability, simple structure, easy operation, and low cost. Suitable for use by infantry on more complex terrain and harsh climate conditions. It facilitates the selection of positions and can eliminate the enemy behind the cover, destroy enemy obstacles and light civil fortifications, and open up a path for the infantry. What¡¯s more, it¡¯s easy to carry, has a fast rate of fire, and has powerful firepower that can be operated by a single soldier, making it easy to attack the opponent¡¯s hidden blind spots. The shooting distance can be far or near. For 50 meters to 1000 meters. In previous battles it has proven itself to be the best weapon for infantry. Even in later generations, the mortar was indispensable among the basic equipment of infantry. Today there are more mortar models on the battlefield, from 60 mm, 81 mm to 120 mm. There are already three models. The 60 mm model is used at the company and platoon levels. The 81mm mortars are used to equip the company, battalion, and regiment levels, while the 120mm mortars are equipped to the regiment, division, and brigade levels. However, some other countries in the world are already manufacturing this kind of weapons. The United States, the United Kingdom, France, and Germany are all able to produce it. Li Zhenhua¡¯s method is that no one has me, and some have my spirit. Since you can already produce it, I will improve it. Its mass increases its accuracy and range. Let you chase after us forever and let you never catch up with us. 60mm and 81mm are basically direct-aiming. For a 60mm mortar, a gunner uses his thumb to measure the distance to the target in front of him, and his eyes and thumb form a triangle. And the distance in the distance is also a triangle. The three points of the triangle in the distance are one point when aiming with the left eye, one point when aiming with the right eye, plus the thumb, which means that two triangles are formed in front and back with the thumb as the center. Calculate based on the previous two points. For example, if it is thirty meters, the actual distance is three hundred meters. The reason is that the big triangle in the distance is ten times the small triangle in front of you, so the distance in front is ten times. distance. The deputy shooter adjusts the gun body according to the distance reported by the gunner, which is the shooting angle and direction of the mortar. Then the gunner can put the shell into the barrel. Generally speaking, there is no error at close range because you are familiar with it, but it is a bit worse at farther distances. However, even if the first shell is test-fired, the subsequent shells will not miss. Today¡¯s exercise started with the soldiers in Lin Xiaobing Base performing a 60mm mortar. The distances were 300 meters, 500 meters and 1,000 meters. Each three-point shell hit the target with one shot. Then there is the 81mm mortar. This is a new product. It is operated by technicians in the arsenal. They use telescopes to measure. Their distance is also farther, 1,800 meters, 2,500 meters and 3,000 meters. They all conducted test firings and then the second shell hit the target. The third one was the 120mm mortar. The target in front could no longer be seen clearly. The distance was four thousand meters and five thousand meters. This time, they fired two test shells before correcting the target. Then the third shell destroyed the target. The people watching cheered together. From the palm of my hand, if it gets into the hands of soldiers, I believe it only takes one test-fired shell. After all, this is a type of work that requires skillful operation. Several generals accompanied Li Zhenhua to the bomb site and took a look at the 81mm crater, which was two to three meters in size. I believe that everyone within 20 meters around would be hurt. The 120mm crater was even larger, reaching more than ten meters. There is no need to find anyone alive within this thirty-meter diameter. After the mortar performance, they all withdrew. What came next were two types of howitzer cannons with calibers of 105 mm and 155 mm. Their distances were even further, reaching 8,000 meters and 11,000 meters. The person reporting the distance to them now was an airship in the sky, and the gunner was an artillery squad of the 7th Artillery Division. This is certainly their best artillery squad. A 105 mm cannon was parked there and preparations had already been made. After hearing the gun commander reported the data, all the soldiers started to move together under the command of the squad leader. One look at them and they knew that the trained soldiers were just using It took more than ten seconds to finish loading the shells. The gunner quickly turned the handle to adjust the azimuth and elevation angle of the cannon and raised his hand to indicate to the gunner that the aiming process was completed.
Text Chapter 778 Arms Race
Chapter 778 Arms Race The gunner held up a small red flag and waved it down hard. The three gunners pulled hard on the gun rope. The gun suddenly sat back. A cloud of white smoke came out of the muzzle. Then there was a loud noise. The gun bolt was opened and the shell was ejected, and then another shell entered the gun chamber and entered the firing state. The three shells were successfully fired, and then there was another performance from the 155mm cannon. Soon after their three shells were fired, the senior generals once again went to watch the impact of the shells. This 55mm cannon was a disaster. Everything man-made within a radius of fifty meters was completely destroyed. But now, this kind of 105mm artillery is used by many countries in the world. In terms of steel, Germany is the best, that is, their steel is the best. However, their steel technology has also been improved by our Chinese Empire. The 155mm cannons are also used by many countries, and some of them are removed from warships and used directly. The 155 cannon currently being tested weighs more than one ton. The chassis of the self-propelled artillery, which is now all towed by cars, still has certain difficulties, and only a few of them are in use. The last thing that appeared was a new type of artillery, that is, the rocket launcher, but it is not that perfect now. The new 40mm rocket armor-piercing projectile also uses the principle of balanced ejection. Although it is called a rocket projectile, there is no rocket engine in the projectile and there is no future rocket. Bomb a booster rocket like that. Its power source is a cylindrical propellant tube. Since there are no rocket engines. It also uses a mechanical trigger fuze, so the structure of this rocket is relatively simple and is mainly divided into two parts: the projectile part and the propellant tube. The super-caliber projectile has a diameter of 80 mm. From top to bottom, it is the hood, projectile shell, main charge, partition, booster, booster shell, bushing, fuze, tail tube, tail fin, and tail hoop. , primer base, primer, powder and protective cover. The artillery shell adopts a single cone-shaped, equal-walled copper powder cover. The black partition is made of multi-layer thick cardboard. The bottom of the partition has a layered booster charge. The bottom of the booster charge is equipped with a mechanical ignition fuze. The detonator tube is inserted upward to detonate. into the bottom hole of the medicine. The missile body is entirely made of thin steel plates, so the weight of this rocket is relatively large. The hood is a cone-shaped body stamped from steel plate. In order to facilitate processing, the tip is a small-diameter hemispherical cone with multiple vertical reinforcing grooves. The upper part of the missile body is a cylindrical thin-walled tubular structure, the hood and the medicine cover are crimped together through a crimping and riveting process. There is a main charging column under the medicine-shaped cover. The partition plate and the booster charge are pressed into the truncated cone-shaped booster charge casing. There is a fuze hole in the middle and a bushing is installed in the hole to increase the strength. The entire explosive body assembly is installed at the lower part of the main charge and pressed by the projectile body. As for the projectile outer shell and the lower projectile body, they are screwed together through the coarse threads pressed out of the shell. The lower projectile body is a truncated cone shape stamped from a thin plate and has a fuze chamber at the bottom. The bottom of the fuze is installed in the fuze chamber and pressed tightly. The lower bomb body and the tail pipe are crimped together. The tail pipe is made of thin-walled steel pipe and has a hollow interior. The outside is pressed into a flat plane with a regular hexagonal cross-section in order to increase the stiffness of the tail pipe and prevent it from deforming under stress. There is a piece-shaped positioning protrusion welded slightly behind the lower projectile body that cooperates with the positioning gap at the front end of the barrel to position the rocket. Six rectangular tail fins are evenly welded in front of the primer seat of the tail pipe. The material is a thin steel sheet with considerable elasticity, which is usually wrapped around the tail pipe and covered with a tail hoop made of steel wire in front. This way the rocket can be loaded into the launch tube. However, when it is loaded into the launch tube, the tail hoop falls forward due to friction and the wings automatically open under their own elasticity to resist the inner wall of the launch tube to prevent the rocket from sliding down. After launch. As long as the tail piece breaks away from the constraints of the tube wall, it will automatically pop open. Keep rocket flight stable. There is an "L"-shaped through hole in the primer base. The hole close to the outer circle of the primer base is filled with six layers of primers. The hole perpendicular to it is filled with a threaded connection section that passes the gunpowder all the way to the tail of the base to ensure smooth ignition of the propellant tube. . The barrel itself is cylindrical and the main body is a thick paper tube. One end connected to the projectile has a reinforced cover with a stamped steel plate and a thread. There are 6 layers of small black powder inside. Each layer is separated by cardboard. The bottom is filled with multiple layers. The purpose of this charging structure of layers of paper plugs is to make the propellant burn layer by layer to ensure that the maximum chamber pressure is not too high. In order to prevent moisture and improve strength, the entire surface of the propellant tube is coated with nitrocellulose varnish. It would be very difficult for people today to do it. Fortunately, Li Zhenhua had used the rocket launcher many times before and he knew it so clearly. However, the range is too close. It only has an effective range of 100 meters. No matter how far it is, its target is an obsolete armored vehicle. Just one shot at a distance of 100 meters caused it to catch fire. This is the test result. It's also satisfying. However, there are no armored vehicles on the battlefield now, but they will appear in World War I. The Mark I and II "water tanks" first developed by the British are tanks. They were modified from tractors. However, despite this, in In the beginning of the battle, they still showed great strength against the German team. The Germans were worried about it for a while, butIf they had this 40 rocket launcher, the British would be in trouble. After watching the artillery shooting performance, judging from the overall situation, such weapons are quite advanced among the current armies. In fact, according to the progress of the war, the main thing is to look at the tactical command of modern European military powers. Many armies are still using their original tactics. They are still using the same large and dense formations. Like the Austro-Hungarian Empire, their armies are still charging in neat and orderly formations. Even the United Kingdom does not have this now. Break away from the original combat mode. This is also clearly stipulated in the original military textbooks. It is absolutely a kind of mental pressure for the army to advance to the opponent in an orderly manner. Once the opponent's army sees that there are many offensive formations in this situation, they will not be able to stand. They will have people. To escape, if someone escapes, the entire defensive front will be finished. The strong momentum on the opposite side will directly rush over with strong mental pressure. The defending side will be defeated and flee. However, the army of the Empire of China did not implement their traditional methods from the beginning. Just like the navy, they used clever combat formations to deal a huge blow to enemy warships. However, the navy of the Empire of China never had a good combat formation. However, in many battles, they did not use this traditional formation tactic. They always emphasized seizing the opportunity to rush and fight. This was a "chaos". The navy itself said that this was its most advantageous formation. However, in this case, the chaotic formation caused the fleets that fought against us to suffer great losses. Of course, this is related to our warships, weapons and flexible combat. The most important thing is the tenacious fighting spirit of the naval officers and soldiers. With their indomitable fighting spirit, they dare to open fire on anyone who comes to invade us. They have a determination that we will not retreat until we defeat them. This is also different from the European and Western armies. When the battle cannot continue, they will think that we have done our best and our surrender is beyond reproach. However, as our traditional consciousness, this is not our style and means sacrificing ourselves. Life will not surrender. Now that Li Zhenhua has no idea of ??joining the First World War, who should he fight? Except that Russia once occupied a large amount of our territory and we took it back by force, we have no geographical relations with other countries. From a political point of view, it has nothing to do with it, so I don¡¯t even know who to fight. However, the UK and the United States will have more oil and water in the future. Finding ways to get more oil out of them is the main topic. ¡°Then let them fight more lively and we can earn more. If this money is used on the people, it will definitely greatly improve people¡¯s lives. What is the purpose? This is my ultimate goal, as long as I die as a Taoist friend and not die as a poor Taoist. At the end of the exercise, Li Zhenhua commended the troops in the exercise and gave high praise to the weapons development units, encouraging them to continue their efforts to develop more and better weapons for the country and the nation and make greater contributions to defending the country. While Li Zhenhua was carrying out armaments, the protagonists of the two major European military groups were also engaged in a fierce arms race between them: Germany formulated a naval law in 1900 to greatly expand the size of its navy. Their goal was the powerful British Royal Navy. In order to maintain the superiority of sea power and maintain security, the construction of dreadnoughts began in 1905. When Germany began to build dreadnoughts in 1907, they decided to adopt a two-to-one naval policy, that is, to maintain the number of dreadnoughts twice that of the German Navy to cope with it. Britain also joined forces with France and Russia to implement a trilateral naval defense, that is, Britain in the North Sea, France in the Mediterranean, and Russia in the Baltic Sea to deal with the navies of Germany and Austria respectively. In terms of land forces, the two major military groups frantically expanded the number of their respective armies. By 1913, Germany's standing army expanded from 420,000 to 870,000, France expanded from 500,000 to 800,000, and Russia also prepared to increase from 800,000 to 2.3 million. However, in the end, although it did not reach the standard, its army had 1.4 million, which was the highest in Europe. However, its quality is very low and cannot be compared with the armies of Germany and France. The Austro-Hungarian Empire's army expanded from 270,000 to 800,000. Italy's army expanded from 200,000 to 350,000. However, the quality of the armies of the Austria-Hungary Empire and Italy is the same. Not as good as Germany and France, the United States also responded to the tense situation in Europe and expanded their army from 34,000 to 160,000.
Text Chapter 779 Earning less is worse than earning more
< >: \\Net Chapter 779 Earning less is better than earning more At the same time, these countries also began to reserve their own military supplies, mainly steel, food, cloth, chemicals, oils, and other things. They also wanted the materials exported by the Chinese Empire quietly. The national statistics department is paying close attention to the development of the situation. The customs in Krasnoyarsk, Zhenyuan City, used to have one train every day, which was good. Now it has rapidly increased to three trains. The transportation volume of other seaports and terminals is also there. Rising rapidly, various factories in the Chinese Empire also accelerated production. Seeing these situations, Feng Guozhang couldn't sit still. He ran to Li Zhenhua and asked him whether the export of our materials in large quantities would affect us. His own needs Li Zhenhua was conducting an experiment here. He used some small bottles to contain a lot of bacteria and the like. This made Feng Guozhang very curious and couldn't help but ask: "Your Majesty, what are you doing? Why do you raise so many fungi?" Ah, if you want to grow flowers and plants, I'll give you some. I have some. Don't raise these things. Aren't they already moldy? It's a bit annoying." Li Zhenhua smiled at him and said, "I'm fine. I wanted to do an experiment, so I made some and said, "What's the matter?" "Nothing else. I just found that they are starting to import more things. I'm afraid that we will have some negative effects. Come and discuss with you today. We should make more preparations to prevent us from having problems in the future." "Based on the current situation, we can't see any problems, but we can appropriately reduce the amount. Now their imports are only used to reserve supplies that are not urgently needed. Once they arrive, During the war, when they were in a hurry, they would have given them more money than what they are giving now." Feng Guozhang laughed: "Your Majesty, you only think about money. Of course, that is the best for us. Who doesn't want to make more money? "Ah" "If you want, just do it. We are not philanthropists. We are just considering our own interests. They are also considering their own interests. No one is wrong. There are only so many things anyway. If you give them now, you will have to give less in the future." Anyway, earning less is definitely not as good as earning more, right? " "Then the planning department will come up with a plan to restrict most things and not say they won't give it to them. They just want to slow down and say they can't produce it or not. It means that the transportation capacity is not enough to slow down their speed." Feng Guozhang added: "Some of the things imported by others are okay, but the things imported by the Russians are incomprehensible. They are always importing liquor and potatoes. Do they eat these every day? "Yes, they eat these potatoes every day, and their liquor is also a military product. It is too cold in the army. Drinking it properly is good for the body. Isn't it the same in our northern region than in the south?" Does it consume a lot? The meaning is the same." "I asked why most of our places are building liquor factories. It turns out that they all have a purpose. Now, they can also export in large quantities. In addition to their own use, they can also export. They can "Some of them are profitable." "These things are nothing," Li Zhenhua said, "I think our food supply should be tighter. We need to keep enough reserves for ourselves. Our land area is too large. There may be a famine somewhere. We need to "Guarantee the food for our own use." "I think a meeting will be held to specifically talk about the food issue. The main leaders of several major food-producing regions will be called over to talk about the need to leave enough reserves. First, for our own use, and then for export issues. "Li Zhenhua said: "Then you arrange several major grain-producing areas in Northeast China, North China, the Central Plains area, Sichuan, and the two lakes areas, plus northern Annan and rice-producing areas." "Just let them leave enough rations and We will also use a lot of it to prepare war rations and produce alcohol at the same time. We need to take all aspects into account. We can¡¯t just sell them all because they are good for the moment. We need to think about the long term.¡± Feng Guozhang went back and Li Zhenhua continued his experiment. The anti-inflammatory drug commonly used in the world is xanthan. Drugs can only inhibit the development of germs but cannot kill them, so he has been conducting experiments in this area. At the same time, he has also asked some drug research institutes below to conduct experiments, but there has been no breakthrough yet. Now he is doing It is the same process as the original Clemin. Li Zhenhua knew that Clemin invented penicillin in 1928. Clemin was a British man. He had obtained a doctorate in medicine before World War I and became a doctor very soon. As soon as the war broke out, he began to serve in the army and was responsible for the treatment of wound infections. Because of his knowledge, he performed very well in his work. After the war, he returned to the hospital to continue his work. His discovery of penicillin was also extremely accidental. The object of his work was Staphylococcus aureus, so he cultured a lot of Staphylococcus aureusIn the summer of 1928, the weather was extremely hot. The Wright Research Center where Cleming worked made an exception for a summer vacation. Fleming was in an extremely irritable mood. The continuous failures for several days and the hot and breathless weather made him unable to do anything. Not wanting to do it, he casually put down the experiments in his hands and prepared to go to the beach for summer vacation. The utensils on the experimental bench were placed there in such a mess. This was the first time in Fleming¡¯s more than 20 years of scientific research career. The weather was getting cooler in early September. After that, people's moods became calmer. Fleming returned to the laboratory where he had been away for many days. As soon as he entered the door, he habitually observed the petri dishes containing culture fluid that had been placed on the workbench before the holidays. He looked at the mold that had grown. He regretted Mao's petri dishes and regretted not packing them away before the vacation. But at this time, a petri dish with green moldy flowers caught Fleming's attention. He picked up the contaminated petri dish. After observing the petri dishes carefully, his assistant was about to clean the petri dishes and said, "Sir, the culture medium has become moldy. I'll throw it out." "There doesn't seem to be an article here." Fleming walked to the window and looked at the bright light and discovered. A strange phenomenon: a circle of blank space appeared around the moldy flower. The Staphylococcus aureus that had been growing vigorously disappeared. Fleming immediately realized: Could it be that these Staphylococcus aureus were killed by some kind of mold? He suppressed his inner surprise and hurriedly put the petri dish under a microscope for observation. Sure enough, it was confirmed that all the staphylococci around the mold flowers were dead (To be continued)
Text Chapter 780 Penicillin
< >: Chapter 780 Penicillin This careful scientist specially cultured a lot of these green molds and then dropped the filtered culture liquid into the staphylococci. The result was a miracle. Within a few hours, all the staphylococci died. He cultured it again The solution was diluted 10 times, 100 times until 800 times, and dropped into the staphylococci one by one to observe their bactericidal effect. The results showed that they could kill all the staphylococci. An assistant's hand began to abscess and swell and the pain was severe because his hand was scratched by glass. He came to ask Fleming for leave and said he wanted to go to the hospital for a check-up. Fleming looked at the assistant's red and swollen hand vest and thought that it was undoubtedly infected with bacteria. He took a glass rod and dipped it in some of the mold culture solution he was experimenting with. The assistant's hand said: "You don't need to go to the hospital. Your hand will be fine in a few days." But the next day, the assistant came and said to Fleming: "Sir, your medicine is really effective. Look, the back of my hand is fine. You can use it." What kind of panacea is this?" Looking at the assistant's red and swollen back, Fleming said happily: "I named it penicillin." Unfortunately, Cleming was not a chemist. Penicillin culture medium was effective. The ingredients were too few and he had never been able to solve the problem of purifying penicillin. In addition, sulfa drugs were popular around the world at that time. Penicillin did not attract too much attention from people. However, Fleming believed that penicillin would one day benefit mankind. He carefully preserved it. Bacteria were cultured from generation to generation. Nine years later, the British pathologist Fleming saw Fleming's article on penicillin. At that time, he was looking for antibacterial drugs and was very interested in the discovery of penicillin. He was determined to conquer what Fleming had failed to conquer. During this difficult time, he teamed up with biochemist Ernest King and others to carry out the purification work of penicillin. Through the joint efforts of bacteriologists and biochemists, high-purity penicillin was finally produced and was used on patients with very significant results. Knowing the invention process of Clemin, Li Zhenhua was determined to test it himself. But let alone he actually got it, he asked the Institute of Medicine in Beijing to purify these bacterial strains and conduct experiments. The results showed that the effect was very good. Li Zhenhua was interested immediately. As soon as it came up, he immediately organized relevant personnel to conduct a "battle". He wanted to use the power of a country to tackle this drug. The bactericidal effect of penicillin is obviously effective on most bacteria in the breeding period, while sulfa drugs are bacteriostatic and can effectively inhibit The growth and reproduction of bacteria. Judging from the experimental efficacy, penicillin can cure almost all diseases that sulfonamide can cure. On the contrary, sulfonamide can be cured by penicillin, but it is helpless. In the past few years, the Chinese Empire has made a lot of wealth by relying on the production and sales of sulfonamide. But Li Zhenhua Knowing that once penicillin appeared, the huge profits of sulfa would no longer exist. Therefore, after obtaining the experimental results of penicillin, Li Zhenhua immediately spent a lot of money on research. The difficulties mainly focused on the isolation and large-scale production of penicillin. The relevant medical experts have been studying day and night for several months. Later, they initially successfully isolated yellow penicillin powder that resembled corn starch and purified it into a pharmaceutical. The results of subsequent experiments proved that these yellow powders were still effective when diluted three thousand times, and their antibacterial effects were stronger than the most powerful sulfonamides currently produced in China. The drug is nine times more powerful and has no obvious toxicity. The results of many infection experiments on rats, monkeys and other animals were conducted at the institute and the results were very satisfactory. Subsequent clinical trials also proved that penicillin is indeed effective in treating diseases that were previously considered incurable. Penicillin is the best medicine for many diseases. After the efficacy of penicillin was verified, how to produce it on a large scale became a top priority. After the institute moved to Beijing, the rich plant resources here became the subject of experiments. In tens of thousands of experiments, researchers studied A widely sourced and very cheap nutrient solution has been developed, and the mold of chrysophyll penicillin has been found in rotten corn, pumpkin, and taro. This mold is very fast and has a yield hundreds of times higher than Penicillium and Staphylococcus oxidase. Utilize this strain. The researchers also cultivated a high-yield mutant strain of mold and successfully cultivated it in a huge two-story-high container developed by the institute. This container is filled with nutrient solution and used like a propeller on a warship. A large stirring rod is constantly stirred in the tank to allow pure air to continuously pass through the nutrient soup in the container. In this way, mold will not only grow on the surface of the nutrient soup, but also grow inside the entire nutrient solution, thereby obtaining high-quality penicillin. With the efforts of all scientific researchers, the first batch of medical penicillin powder was finally successfully produced and clinical trials were conducted at the Affiliated Hospital of Beijing Medical College. Case after case of patients recovered quickly after treatment with penicillin, which gave the research team and medical staff great confidence and Motivation: At the summary meeting of "Anti-Inflammation No. 1", Li Zhenhua named this drug "Anti-Inflammation No. 1". All the staff unanimously requested the emperor to increase the purchase of manufacturing equipment and investment in follow-up research so that this special drug can be introduced to the society as soon as possible. Serving so many patients, Li Zhenhua immediately decided to award one million yuan to all members who participated in the research. He readily agreed to everyone's suggestions and told them to come up with plans to purchase equipment and expand production as soon as possible.In order to quickly transform this world-leading scientific and technological product into a commodity, due to the restrictions adopted, the material procurement of various countries has been affected. The contacts between the embassies of various countries in China and the Ministry of Foreign Affairs suddenly increased. Those diplomats are running around the empire every day. The Ministry of Foreign Affairs and the Ministry of Foreign Affairs are also in contact with the Ministry of Commerce, the Ministry of Transport, the Ministry of Industry and other relevant units, urging them to speed up production and meet the requirements of foreign businessmen as much as possible. As soon as the empire adopted austerity policies, the benefits were immediately reflected. The fastest thing is the recovery rate of the payment. Even the original debts have been repaid. No one dares to say that they are now in a tight situation and ask for a postponement of payment. If you don¡¯t give it to others, they will immediately say: Give it to me, I only care about the owner. Just the words of someone next to you can make you a little unbearable. The debt of 720,000 US dollars from the sale of land in Russia has also disappeared with the influx of their potatoes and liquor. Russia immediately sent a government delegation to the Chinese Empire. Now it is very convenient for them to come to the Chinese Empire. It only takes about ten days to get to the capital of the Chinese Empire by train. It just requires a change in the process. The work on the wheels and rails was solved very quickly and only took a few dozen minutes. The purpose of the delegation coming to the Chinese Empire is that we want to get financial support from the Chinese Empire. To put it bluntly, we came here to get a loan. There is no way to make life difficult. Did they bring an autograph letter from Empress Dowager Alexandra Feodorovna requesting the imperial government to support them? But if you want a loan, you need to guarantee it, which is modern collateral. Without this, you have nothing. It¡¯s hard to say, but Russia is so poor now that they have nothing to offer, so Feng Guozhang immediately came to Li Zhenhua after receiving this situation. As soon as he met, he said to Li Zhenhua: "We can't support them now. They have nothing." We can take out the collateral." Li Zhenhua thought about it and said, "It's okay to lend them a loan. After all, we get a lot from them, and we should take care of them. It's so pitiful to see them orphaned and widowed. We will lend them money, but firstly, we can only give them our Chinese dollars, and secondly, the amount needs to be reduced, and the repayment in the future can only be Chinese dollars or gold interest, so we can just give them our Chinese dollars according to the current market conditions.¡± Yuan means that you can only purchase our goods, not any goods from other countries. If you want to buy things from France or Britain, that won't work. From now on, this move will tie Russia tightly to the Chinese Empire. Now the surrounding countries have formed an economic circle around us with the Chinese Empire as the core. Any surrounding country or region can obtain any goods they need within the scope of the Chinese Empire. In the case of Annan, they mainly produce All the rice can be sold to the Chinese Empire as long as they pass through Zhennanguan, and all the materials they need can be solved in the Chinese Empire without having to go to other countries for procurement. The same is true in the Philippines, which they produce. There is no need to worry about selling things. As long as they are on a merchant ship heading to the Chinese Empire, there will be no problem. The Chinese Empire is transporting them a large number of various daily necessities, industrial products and production raw materials. Due to the circulation of commerce, their income has greatly increased. The standard of living has been greatly improved compared with the original. Some small surrounding countries and regions have become a raw material production base or processing plant for the Chinese Empire. Now, as the world leader, the United Kingdom still does not purchase anything from the Chinese Empire. The colonies are so big that the name of the Empire on which the Sun Never Sets is not false. There are a large number of raw materials and sales markets in those colonies. They can not do business with the Chinese Empire, but this is not possible in Hong Kong. All their daily necessities must be obtained from Those who have been shipped from the mainland will be dead once they leave the mainland. However, the businessmen here are also actively cooperating with enterprises in the mainland. They are close to each other and must travel frequently. They cannot go far away from the nearby. Facing the rapid rise of the Chinese Empire, they have to They rely on the great market in the mainland, and the government and people in the mainland do not discriminate against them, but provide them with some conveniences so that they can survive smoothly. However, there is always a disease in their hearts. When the Chinese Empire is unhappy, they will Will take back his own land (To be continued)
Text Chapter 781 German Military Delegation
< >: Chapter 781 German Military Delegation At that time, many people within the empire demanded that Hong Kong be taken back, but Li Zhenhua never agreed. His purpose was to use Hong Kong as a bargaining chip in negotiations with the United Kingdom in the future. It was easy to talk at that time, and now he was not able to go to them to obtain a leased land. If there was one, he would be willing to rent a place in the UK so that he could go fishing in the UK. In 1908, after the Russian government representatives came In the spring, Germany sent another military delegation. This military delegation was of the highest standard and was led by General Moltke, the famous German Chief of Staff. General Moltke's full name was Helmut Johannes. Ludwig von Moltke was a tall, strong man with broad shoulders and a beautiful mustache. He was kind and dignified. Unlike Schlieffen, he had a wide range of interests and hobbies, so he was very popular with the emperor. In addition, a person's external appearance, the so-called "dignified military image", also played an important role in the court. At least this is how Wilhelm II saw it. The emperor also firmly believed that the General Staff would be led by a second "Moltke" Generating an excellent impression on the world, General Moltke was much smarter than his predecessors in dealing with the emperor. He was not a simple and blindly obedient soldier, nor was he a palace minister in the ordinary sense. He accepted the position of Chief of Staff. The post was preceded by a prerequisite that was presented to the emperor, which astonished the emperor and his courtiers. He accepted the post on the condition that from the time of his assumption of office the emperor would not be involved in any matters of military command including large-scale map operations of the General Staff or The royal exercise was a big surprise to William II. He didn't expect that Emperor "Julius" was used to calling General Moltke this way. He actually forced the emperor into a dead end in this way. But William II still succumbed. Chief of General Staff. The position is a heavy responsibility for General Moltke because he feels a little ashamed in front of the rich legacy of his great ancestors. In the work of training General Staff officers, he does not want anyone who is not familiar with the military situation to intervene. Perhaps he has also seen the emperor's role in human affairs. He can win people's respect in terms of character, but he is a layman in terms of military. If the emperor is already a complex and sensitive person, then Mao Qi's character is even more complex and sensitive. There is another requirement in the conditions he proposed to the monarch in person. That is to say, before taking over the post of Chief of General Staff, he wanted to independently lead the large-scale autumn exercise of 1905 as Director of Munitions. This contained some meaning to prove himself. According to the evaluation of former Chief of Staff Schlieffen, the result of the exercise was naturally outstanding. After General Qi encountered some difficulties at the beginning of his tenure, he became surprisingly familiar with the complex tasks he was tasked with. His status also increased day by day. The reason why he was able to do this was because he inherited an unparalleled organization with Schlieffen's stamp on it and used it with the Chinese Empire. In other words, it was a bit of "fake power", but in any case, he successfully took over the duties of Chief of General Staff. Under the clouds of the Russian Revolution and the increasing tension between Germany and France on the Moroccan issue, General Moltke came to the country in January 1906. On March 1, he ascended the throne of the Chief of Staff of the Army General Staff. At the same time, he also became an Army General. Two years later, because of the interests of the country, he personally came to the Chinese Empire to solve the problem of Germany's military supplement in the future. He wanted to personally report to the Chinese Empire. He held talks with senior officials to obtain a guarantee that would completely reassure him. The people who came with General Moltke included: General Stein, the First Quartermaster, and Major Ludendorff, Chief of the March Division. They had often studied together since 1908. Regarding the implementation of the "Plan", he discusses his most important considerations. General Stein is a diligent and selfless, careful but also procrastinating and indecisive person. Major Ludendorff is the person who personally participated in the formulation of the "Plan". Since there is such a If two people come together, it means that General Moltke has concerns about the implementation of the "Plan". If he doesn't have concerns, he doesn't have to let these two people come here. Schlieffen is sure of his plan, but he also has concerns about the Chinese Empire. He was also very surprised that something exactly the same as his own idea could appear in two days. When he went back, he would naturally tell his successor. And after hearing this, General Moltke also felt a little incredible. Germany It is impossible to disclose this "Plan" to the outside world, which is absolutely top secret. However, they have to accept the military command methods of the Chinese Empire. Since they have close friends, they should discuss it together. In addition, there are some General Moltke came to the Chinese Empire as a matter of course because of the things that needed to be discussed face to face with the Chinese Empire. On the one hand, the relationship with the Chinese Empire is currently relatively good, and on the other hand, the negotiations had been carried out in advance. General Moltke received the invitation on the day he arrived in Beijing. The Chinese Empire gave a warm welcome and met with the top military officials the next day. Everyone had a great time talking. They expressed satisfaction with the cooperation between the two parties over the years and were full of hope for future cooperation. He alsoIt was known that His Majesty the Emperor of the Chinese Empire would receive them and his party in two days. In their expectation, they finally met the Emperor of the Chinese Empire. They all knew that the Emperor of the Chinese Empire was young, but they did not expect that he would be so young. They had no idea about China. His Majesty the Emperor of the Empire respects them very much because they are soldiers, and what can only be admired by soldiers is his famous military exploits. What Li Zhenhua lacks most is his military exploits, and many of Li Zhenhua's military theories and writings have also been published in It began to spread around the world. Originally, he had no interest in talking about this to the outside world, but what he wrote by hand in the military school at the beginning was later summarized by people. As his identity changed, all of this was collected by people, and he Some of the tactical principles and combat examples of commanding operations have also been included in the military works of the Chinese Empire. It is not an exaggeration to say that he is the greatest strategist in modern warfare. Such a figure will definitely understand the "Plan" he is about to implement. It was of great help. Facing this young emperor, General Mao Qi, who was nearly half his age, there was no trace of disrespect in his heart. Since he was here to ask for advice, they soon talked about the "Plan". He personally participated in the formulation of the "Plan". ¡·Major Ludendorff gave a general overview of the situation (to be continued) Chapter 781 of the Rise of the Late Qing Dynasty German Military Delegation
Text Chapter 782 Little Maoqi returns happily
< >: Chapter 782 Little Maoqi returned happily. General Little Maoqi got straight to the point and asked Li Zhenhua: "Your Majesty, what do you think we should pay attention to in our plan?" Li Zhenhua immediately laughed and asked Mao Qi. The general said: "General, purely from a military perspective, I admire the plan drawn up by you and your predecessor. It is a great plan that is unparalleled in the world, but there are many difficulties in its execution. These difficulties include politics, The military, national conditions, and the strength of the army are internal issues. In addition, there are many external reasons. Every detail may greatly affect your plan.¡± There is also a fairly long-term plan that is very famous, that is Japan. The plan of invasion of China they formulated before the Sino-Japanese War was based on the infamous "Tanaka Memorial". They acquired Northeast China at the planned cost, marched into Mongolia and occupied North China, and the Songhu Battle was in vain. If they had not strictly implemented their plan to this day, they would not give up the original plan. They would definitely attack China again. I would like to advise those who have started buying Japanese goods again not to help our enemies anymore. Xiao Mao General Qi showed a focused look. Major Ludendorff had already taken out the notebook in his hand and was preparing to record it. Li Zhenhua looked at him without saying anything and then continued: "Looking at the overall situation, the following points should be paid attention to: "The first thing is a communication issue. You need to keep track of the progress of your troops. Where have they arrived? What is the situation in front of them?" Several German officials nodded in agreement. Li Zhenhua added: "A million-strong army is not a small number. Your general staff must have a practical and reliable command system to implement orders and prohibitions. If you fail to implement orders and prohibitions, then so many troops will be in chaos. By then, the top management will be in chaos." No matter how good the "Plan" is, it is useless." Why the "Schlieffen Plan" was not successful. Li Zhenhua knew that it would not work if Li Zhenhua was in command. But if these armies were replaced by the armies of the Chinese Empire, they would definitely succeed and they would not be used. There are so many troops. Sun Tzu has long said in The Art of War: "Soldiers are more sophisticated than many, and generals are more strategic than brave." General Clark, commander of the German First Army, should be a model of combat bravery, but he did not have an overall concept and was the first to stop. The offensive withdrew his First Army and brought the "Schlieffen Plan" to a failed end. It also laid off General Moltke as a result. The "plan" was not implemented according to the original plan and was abandoned halfway. Germany had previously prepared for a decisive battle. It became a protracted tug-of-war, and the preparations for Eastern Russia had been completed, so Germany fell into a terrible situation of two-front warfare. This also made Germany certain to be defeated. At the same time, the commander of the Sixth Army, Crown Prince of Bavaria Ruprecht The original task of Maria Liutpod Ferdinand and her chief of staff, General Krafft von Delmenzingen, was to hold on to their position and at the same time lure the French army to attack them. They also had to retreat to the rear to lure them. There were a large number of French troops, but they threatened: "When the "Prussians" advance and attack the strongest French fortress, it is impossible to expect the Bavarian soldiers to wait or retreat. This will damage their prestige." So they They began to attack the French. Behind them, Major General Cai E, Major General Jiang Fangzhen, General Duan Qirui, and General Zhang Xinghua also expressed some opinions based on their own understanding, including logistics, enemy situation, and coordination of various arms. All the generals in the Chinese Empire were able to make suggestions for their own "Plan". Especially General Cai E's speech touched on many practical issues. This touched General Maoqi very much. They had many suggestions and ideas that he could not If you don¡¯t seriously consider refining your plan, the main purpose of the German delegation to come to the Chinese Empire is to purchase various materials. Germany is currently extremely short of its own raw materials. They need to import a large amount of materials for future wars. Reserves, but the Chinese Empire has already made preparations in this regard. In fact, what General Moltke needs to guarantee from the Chinese Empire is also here. As a result, His Majesty the Emperor of the Chinese Empire readily agreed that he would definitely guarantee the supplies used by the Germans. I guarantee that their necks will not be stuck halfway. However, for the convenience of future transportation, the Chinese Empire suggested that they build a Eurasian railway between the two countries to connect the Chinese Empire with Germany. Little Moltke expressed great enthusiasm for this proposal. Interested in having such a railway, it would be extremely beneficial for future material transportation. If you travel by sea, you will eventually have to pass through the North Atlantic and North Sea areas under the control of the British. It will be very dangerous in the future. The British may take this railway at any time. The sea transportation line is cut off. If there is such a railway, it will be much more convenient.The Ottoman Turkey is an ally with itself, and further forward is Bulgaria, which is also a comrade in the same trench with itself. Further forward is Serbia, which is a country under the control of the Austro-Hungarian Empire. In front of it is its main ally, the Austro-Hungarian Empire. From Turkey to Persia, there is no problem. From Persia to the Chinese Empire, it is your own mom-and-pop shop. No one dares to talk casually. This is actually a problem on our own European side. As long as we let Germany help smooth things over. It¡¯s enough. No one else can get involved in the specific construction. The Chinese Empire is there and the problem of construction is not big. Besides, it¡¯s just a matter of connecting some railways. Each country has its own railway network to connect them. It will be of great benefit to all in the future. There are only benefits to the country's economic development, and the Chinese Empire only made preliminary investments. After the train started operating, their income came back. The purpose of the moral delegation's trip has been achieved. They have received a guarantee from the Chinese Empire that their supplies will not They stopped halfway until they didn't need it. At the same time, they also proposed a good way, which was to connect their railway lines in Europe and use railways to transport their large amounts of military supplies. But in the end, General Moltke proposed to let China The empire held consultations with the European countries about the establishment of the Eurasian Railway. After consideration, the Chinese Empire agreed to his proposal. The Railway Construction Corporation of the Chinese Empire was responsible for making recommendations to the European countries to start building the Eurasian Railway. The empire's suggestion to the European countries was for everyone's future transportation convenience. There was nothing wrong with it, so it was quickly approved. However, this was also because they did not know that there would be a war in the future, otherwise they would not agree. The German military delegation left happily. Their goal had been achieved. With the support of such a powerful country, they would not be like those small countries. They would not change their decisions halfway. It is proceeding according to the original development. However, due to the appearance of Li Zhenhua, the world has undergone some small changes. However, one thing made Li Zhenhua start to pay attention. The Nanjing Observatory submitted a report to the Government Affairs Council, saying that after observation, an asteroid was discovered. Approaching our northwest, it is estimated that it will hit our northwest region. This collision is expected to have very catastrophic consequences. The young Tianjia Mr. Chen Yide also attached a copy of his theory. Based on this, Feng Guozhang met with Mr. Chen Yide. Talked with him and communicated directly with Li Zhenhua. Li Zhenhua asked Feng Guozhang to settle Chen Yide first and let him discuss this issue with the Tianjia in Beijing. Li Zhenhua felt that it was difficult to say this kind of thing. The current territory of the Chinese Empire The area is so big that we don¡¯t know where it will hit, so how can we prevent it? Now we have to let the professionals consider this issue. But at this time, Nikola Tesla called Li Zhenhua. He wanted to go to Zhenyuan City. He had a research to be completed there. Li Zhenhua thought about it. He asked Mr. Nikola Tesla to come to his place. He wanted to talk with Mr. Nikola Tesla in person. Li Zhenhua informed Feng Yuqing because this was likely to have something to do with Feng Yuqing. Soon Feng Yuqing came to Li Zhenhua. The two had just talked for a while. The guard came to report that Nikola Tesla had arrived. Li Zhenhua said to Feng Yuqing: "This old man is really such a quick-tempered person." He will be here soon." Nikola Tesla came with his wife Liu Xin. As soon as they entered Beihai, Li Zhenhua and Feng Yuqing came to the door to greet him. Several people entered the room together. Liu Xin and Li Zhenhua said "she" So he went to find those ladies. Li Zhenhua and Nikola Tesla sat down in the living room. It turned out that an experiment he mentioned was also related to the report of the Nanjing Observatory. Nikola Tesla also knew that there was a small The asteroid is colliding with the earth, and the result of his calculation is that it will be near Zhenyuan City. If an impact occurs there, the result will be catastrophic. Nikola Tesla means that he will use the energy of electricity to prevent the asteroid from impacting the earth. In the past, we guided it to continue to move north, avoid the inhabited places, and let it enter the no-man's land. If this plan does not work, then let it explode on its own to reduce the harm to humans on the earth. Li Zhenhua suddenly understood that this is the famous Tunguska. It exploded and I have never understood why it exploded and what caused it. Now that Nikola Tesla has raised this question, it must be related to him. In fact, there is a lot of evidence to prove that Nikola Tesla exploded. At that time, he appeared in Irkutsk and gathered some people to watch the big explosion together like a movie. So what role did Nikola Tesla play here? ? It turns out that he went to save the people there and saved tens of thousands of lives by one person. But at that time, he was living in extremely difficult circumstances in the United States and was living on social relief funds (to be continued)Chapter 782 of The Rise of the Late Qing Dynasty Xiao Maoqi returns happily
Text Chapter 783 Nikola Tesla¡¯s feats
< >: Chapter 783 Nikola Tesla¡¯s Feat Okay, let¡¯s fulfill him and let him appear in the face of saving the world. Nikola Tesla appears in the world with the name of a Frankenstein and his invention. Some of them are more than a hundred years ahead of the world. He has countless inventions in his life. Someone once counted that he had more than a thousand patents. According to relevant records of later generations, he invented direct current (dc) in 1882, shortly after Edison invented it. In 1895, he invented alternating current ac and created the world's first alternating current generator and created multi-phase power transmission technology. In 1895, he manufactured generator sets for the Nicaragua power station in the United States. In 1897, he made the wireless power station one of the world's famous hydropower stations. The communication theory became a reality. In 1898, he invented radio remote control technology and obtained a patent. U.S. patent number 809. In 1899, he invented x-ray photography technology. Other inventions include: radio, radar, fax machine, vacuum tube, neon light tube, etc. The magnetic field line density unit 1tesla1000gause named after it shows his contribution to magnetism. But now all this has been changed. Due to the emergence of Li Zhenhua, the world has changed a lot. It turns out that Nikola Tesla was to save Zhenyuan City Kara. The people of Snoyarsk must help him, so Li Zhenhua said to him: "My dear Sir, if you need any help, just ask and I will definitely satisfy you." "I will do the other things myself. That's fine, but I want to ask you to provide me with a plane. I want to go to Zhenyuan City to have a look." "Okay, my special plane will belong to you from now on. You can order it to fly to the place you need, but I As before, you must ensure your own safety." "Thank you, His Majesty the Emperor, for your concern for me. I will definitely pay attention to it. I will not let you worry about me anymore. If something goes wrong, I will feel sorry for His Majesty's concern for me. " "Okay, that's it. I hope you succeed, but just in case, I still want Zhenyuan Krasnoyarsk to make preparations. Also, you have to tell me in advance about the places you predicted and I want to check the original conditions there. The residents must not be allowed to die there in vain when they are transferred." Two days later, the "Golden Dragon 1" special plane took off from Beijing and its destination was Krasnoyarsk, Zhenyuan City. On the plane were Nikola Tesla and several of his A total of twenty-five people, including his assistant, Liu Xin, his guard captain, and his staff, as well as some of Nikola Tesla¡¯s necessary equipment were also on the plane. No one except the Emperor Li Zhenhua and Feng Yuqing knew who they were this time. Itinerary: Mayor Nie Qing was the only one who came to greet him at Zhenyuan Airport. However, this time Nie Qing seemed to have more security forces, which made the airport staff feel a little different. However, they could not ask questions. Soon the people on the plane came. We left the airport by car and went directly to the place arranged by Nie Qing in advance. No one else knew who was here. Nikola Tesla and Nie Qing had a conversation together. Nikola Tesla Silla asked him to make some preparations here. Nie Qing agreed to his request and rested here for a day. Early the next morning, a group of cars started heading south again. This time they went to the big mountains in the south. It is in the upper reaches of the Yenisey River, near the Yenisey Hydropower Station. Nikolay Tesla had been here before when choosing an address, and there had been danger. It was the emperor who flew over in person to save him. Here Nikola Tesla thought of everything the emperor had done for him. He knew his position in the emperor's mind, so he also decided that he would never take risks again. After entering the mountain, they quickly chose a piece of land. The local area then notified Nie Qing by telegram. Nie Qing immediately sent an engineering regiment over. They were here to cut down trees. According to Nikola Tesla's drawings, they needed to build a wooden tower here with a height of about sixty meters. On the top of this tower, there is a metal sphere the size of a room. At the same time, a team of soldiers brought power from a nearby place. Naturally, there is no need to worry about guarding the power supply of the hydropower station. Two assistants were left behind. Here he was responsible for building wooden towers, but Nikola Tesla returned to the city of Krasnoyarsk, Zhenyuan. He plunged into the library to check out the information about forests left by Russia. At the same time, some military The maps had also been provided to him. He went to Irkutsk, Jingyuan City, and looked through relevant forest information. More than ten days later, a car picked up several forest rangers in the northern forest. Nikola Tesla came over and talked with them for a while. He learned that a forest 800 kilometers north of Zhenyuan City has a strange disease. There is no way to cure this disease and the only way is to let the trees die on their own. At the same time, we cannot let this kind of trees out of the forest, otherwise this strange disease will be contagious. But this will take a lot of effort, which means that we can only burn them with fire. But if we use fire to burn things in the forest, this will be a big problem. ???Dangerous things can cause forest fires if you are not careful. It would be difficult to handle it. Nikola Tesla asked them to go back after talking to them. Nikola Tesla quickly He made a plan to use the power of that asteroid to eliminate that strange disease in the forest. It is true that Nikola Tesla is really a scientific "weird". In response to people's evaluation of him in later generations: Nikola Tesla didn't need to experiment at all. He relied on his own imagination to create things that were completely applicable. Now he really wants to do this. He has to achieve a goal without experimenting. He was the only one who dared to think like this, and he was the only one who dared to do it. But this matter must be discussed with the emperor, so he immediately sent a telegram to Li Zhenhua. He told Li Zhenhua his thoughts. Li Zhenhua knew that he was capable. U of T also knew something about him. He knew about the big explosion by the Tunguska River, so he quickly sent a telegram back to Nikola Tesla and agreed to his plan. As the Prime Minister of the Government Affairs Council, Feng Guozhang expressed his doubts about Li Zhenhua with trepidation. The answer also left him speechless: "We can only rely on him for this matter. We have no other good way at all. This also corresponds to the old saying: Treat a dead horse as a living horse and we will all be happy. If it doesn't work, we have no choice but to It¡¯s like experiencing a natural disaster¡± (To be continued)
Text Chapter 784 The Tunguska Explosion
(12 o'clock) "This is what we have to do, then we will obey fate," Feng Guozhang said. "Inform the relevant departments and units to make preparations for disaster relief before June 20. The specific tasks cannot be said yet, but the troops must be ready at any time. Set off to the disaster area to participate in the disaster relief work," Li Zhenhua said: "Order the troops in Zhenyuan City to leave only a few troops and the other troops to retreat towards Irkutsk and prepare them to enter the disaster area." On the surface, the minimum said "novel" It was a bit troublesome, but Li Zhenhua was unwilling to let his troops suffer losses. Now that he knew the result, he had to make some preparations to prevent any eventuality. If he thought on the bright side, no one would die. Everyone in the explosion zone had already started. Anyway, all the work has been done for the transfer. If anything happens, there is nothing we can do. The most anxious person is Liu Xin. She knows the specific things. She is afraid that this action will cause a big disaster. She is afraid that her husband will die. What's the danger? Anyway, her heart was in her throat. But Nikola? Tesla, he didn't feel nervous at all. He flew to Beijing again to pick up some things, and then he went fishing at the hydropower station reservoir. The youngest said "Novel". His eyes were fixed on the fish floats. There were plenty of fish, but his skills were not very good. Just like that, he caught a lot of fish. A few young soldiers caught a hundred fish on the day when they helped him the most. When many kilograms of fish came up, he distributed them all to the people in various units. At the hydropower station, some of the engineering regiments were distributed, and some of the guard troops were given the most. He ate and drank with the guards, which made Liu Xin very angry. She complained in her heart that he was heartless and others were worried, but he seemed to be fine. But she didn¡¯t say anything and couldn¡¯t say anything. Even the emperor supported him. Who could say anything else? She just had to go to the kitchen every day. Looking at the chefs in the cooking class to prepare the food, there is nothing else they can do. The other person is Nie Qing, the mayor of Krasnoyarsk, Zhenyuan City. He has never seen the emperor being so persistent about important matters. This made him feel uncertain. The emperor's understanding of war was even better than that of some grassroots commanders. He was never confused. But what happened today? The emperor actually refused to express his opinion. You can do whatever you want. What's wrong with that Nikola? Mr. Tesla didn't show up at all. He was fishing at the hydropower station every day, and then drinking and fighting with a group of soldiers. They didn't take such a big thing to heart at all. The attentive Nie Qing finally understood that since they didn't care about anything, it must be nothing. It's just that they let some things out to make the subordinates nervous and nervous in order to allow the subordinates to conscientiously implement the decisions made by the superiors. But they weren't nervous. Thinking of this, he knew it must be Nikola. Tesla and the emperor had already agreed. It wasn't a big problem at all. They already had a way to deal with the matter. Otherwise, they wouldn't have thought things through like this. Nie Qing was relieved. He just followed Li Zhenhua's order to prepare the execution troops, withdraw from Zhenyuan City when the time came, and then come back in time according to the order. Anyway, Ma Yunlu and Battelle absolutely obeyed the order. The time has arrived on June 10th. Both Nanjing Observatory and Beijing Observatory have accurately calculated that an asteroid will directly hit the Zhenyuan area of ??our empire on June 20th. The troops in Zhenyuan City began to attack Il. Residents in the Kutsk area have also begun to evacuate. Residents in the northern area have already begun to evacuate. A large area of ????the Tunguska River has now become a no-man's land. Key personnel such as hunters and forest rangers must also evacuate there. An area, The emperor personally issued an order: "Because of national security issues, all people must evacuate the area. Residents are not required to carry anything. The task must be implemented on everyone's head." Everyone must register. One person must be evacuated. No matter how important your home is, it is not as important as human life, but this cannot be said. The main thing is to prevent the people from being in chaos. By June 18, all the troops in the northern region had evacuated the upper reaches of the Yenisei River from the dangerous area. Where is Nikolai at the hydropower station? Tesla was still working easily. The wooden tower had already started working. At night, it could emit a huge blue light. The entire tower seemed to be on a blue background, but the sound was quite loud. White lightning can be seen and heard for hundreds of kilometers around. Some are strips and some are spherical. Nikola? Tesla once proudly said to people: "I am the master of lightning." Nikola? Tesla can really be called the master of lightning. There is a small wooden house not far from the tall wooden tower. Sometimes there is a constant sound of lightning, but Nikolai? Tesla turned on the light bulbs by pointing at them in the room, and that light had no wires at all. He lit up the lights entirely by magnetic induction.We still know very little about electricity, but Nikola? Tesla and his assistants were working happily inside, but the soldiers outside were very surprised. Wouldn't this person be finished if they were electrocuted? But in Nikola? In Tesla's eyes, there is no possibility. He only has the pleasure of work. Nikola? Tesla later told people: "The problem of transmitting electricity over long distances has been solved." Some soldiers nearby also saw him lighting up the light bulbs one by one, and those light bulbs had no wires. It seemed that he had already It¡¯s really been solved. The report that arrived at the < > station is that it is reported every hour. The results of the report are also becoming more and more accurate. The range of the impact on the earth is also getting smaller and smaller. The target has been pointed at Zhenyuan Krasnoyarsk City. At this time There are no people left in Zhenyuan City. According to the order, the power here has been cut off. The entire city is like a dead city without any living matter. However, there are still some special people who stick to their posts here. There are three soldiers standing in an underground bunker dozens of kilometers away from the city. They are wearing the earliest protective clothing, which contains a lot of metal materials. Anti-collision mats have also been added to the surrounding walls. It is necessary to directly observe the impact and also to monitor the Russian troops on the other side of the river. There is a periscope of a naval submarine on the underground bunker for external observation. In a distant place, there is a group of film workers who want to realistically To shoot this real documentary, they had already set up the camera and were waiting for that moment to arrive. At 7:15 in the morning on June 20, 1908, there was a huge roar from the sky, and a ball of light came from the south-west direction. In the distant sky, flying towards the east-north direction, the circular sphere on top of the tall wooden tower on the mountain emitted shining lightning, making the fast-moving sphere brighter. That was an explosion on its surface. This was to make the It completed ahead of time and produced some small explosions to reduce its size. The luminous sphere flew quickly through the air and flew over the wooden tower. A huge lightning bolt chased after it and hit the luminous sphere hard, pushing it forward. Then there was an earth-shattering sound. The thunder came and the luminous sphere had already flown far to the north On June 21, 1908, all the news media in the Chinese Empire published this news: Yesterday, a sudden explosion occurred on the banks of the Tunguska River in the Siberian Forest of our country. A big explosion occurred at 7:16 in the morning. First there was a loud noise, a huge mushroom cloud rose into the sky, and a strong white light appeared in the sky. The temperature instantly scorched people, and the vegetation in the center of the explosion quickly burned. People and people 70 kilometers away were Animals were also severely burned, and some people were deafened by the loud noise. The specific situation is under investigation The matter is not over yet. Photos appeared in the news the next day and showed that it was still bright at night, and the forest is still a sea of ????fire. Not only in our empire but also in other countries. St. Petersburg and Moscow in Russia can read books without lights at night. Many electric lights in London, England suddenly went out and there was darkness. People in many European countries saw day-like flashes in the night sky, even far away. Americans on the other side of the ocean also feel that the earth is shaking Residents and troops in Zhenyuan City have returned to their homes. It turns out that many people did not understand the government's forced evacuation. Now they all understand that the government is The decision was made out of fear that the people would be in danger. Although the explosion caused a strong earthquake, most of the people's houses were made of wood and not many collapsed. However, this also let the people know that if the government had not issued a death order to let people out of the house, If it falls, people may die. Most of the buildings are made of reinforced concrete, so there is no problem. Most of the people evacuated from the Tunguska area have settled down in Irkutsk, Jingyuan City. There are no riots among the people. Li Zhenhua and Feng Guozhang went to the scene together to take a look. The fire was still burning there. There was no good way to put out the fire. We had to leave it as it was. A large number of forests were burned by the fire. Although it was distressing, no one had a good way. They just wanted to carry out artificial rainfall. The secretaries who had to meet the conditions took some photos and took them back for relevant people to study (To be continued. You are welcome to subscribe to the mobile website for tips (Shortcut key: turn ) (Shortcut key: enter Turn to next page ( shortcut key:
Text Chapter 785 Fire Fighting
(8:00 After returning to Krasnoyarsk, Zhenyuan City, Nie Qing reported to him that he had received many telegrams and letters from the country in the past few days. People spontaneously requested to go to the forest to put out fires. There were also many individuals, companies and organizations. A large amount of funds were donated, especially the Red Cross Society controlled by Sheng Xuanhuai, which was the first to organize fund-raising. Many people also proposed many methods to put out the fire. It seems that the people are still very concerned about the country's disaster. Nikola? Tesla was also among the people greeting him. Li Zhenhua stepped forward, held his hand tightly and said to him: "Thank you, my Lord, our losses would have been great if it hadn't been for your hand." Novel "Novel" "Your Majesty, you don't have to say this. Every scientific worker will do this. For the benefit of the majority of the people, we should contribute our own strength." On the plane, Li Zhenhua had already informed Nie Qing to let him arrange it. The people he wanted to prepare for the meeting included the army, police, cadres and meteorological experts. Li Zhenhua and Feng Guozhang immediately held a meeting on how to put out the fire. The map of the Tunguska region was hung on the wall. During the meeting, people fully discussed how to put out the fire. During the discussion, Li Zhenhua first asked Nikola: Is there any radiation problem at Tesla¡¯s current site? Tesla clearly stated that it should not affect the fire-fighting work of the large forces at this time. Li Zhenhua is relieved. As long as there is no radiation, a large number of people can enter. If there is, it will be a big trouble. Fortunately, there are many rivers in this area, and mountain fires are everywhere. If they reach the river, they will be extinguished. Stones can also put out fires on their own. From the map and the photos taken by Secretary Li Zhenhua, it is not difficult to see that the fires have been extinguished in many places, but in some places the fires have crossed the river and continue to burn forward. Li Zhenhua also asked about the meteorology. When the people came, no one stood up. He said to Li Zhenhua: "Your Majesty, we are here." Li Zhenhua immediately asked: "Is it possible that there will be heavy rain in the next few days?" "It is estimated that there will be a weather process in four days. There will be moderate to heavy rain, but the temperature of the fire is too high, and there will be a little bit of clouds, and there will be no rain at once. It will only be useful after the rain on the fourth day." "Okay, I know, I have worked hard these two days. How strong is the wind near the fire scene? The current seasonal wind is not very strong, but because the fire is too big, the airflow changes are relatively large, which also causes the wind." Li Zhenhua clearly knows that if there is wind, the heat will be difficult to control for ordinary people. It is often said that "wind lends fire to fire, and fire helps wind." This is the problem. It means that if there is wind, the fire will be more harmful. There are often fires that have just been extinguished and will start again when the wind blows. Now we can't hold too much hope for rain. There are no big news now. There are no satellite cloud imaging equipment, and the equipment is quite primitive. Their weather forecasts only rely on many years of experience and some relatively simple instruments. There are also some other animals whose response lead time is very problematic. Now these people dare to do it. Zi said that this person was quite extraordinary after four days. Feng Guozhang asked: "Mayor Nie, how many troops do you have going up now? "The first batch of 20,000 people has already gone up. We are going to send the second batch of troops up." Li Zhenhua immediately said and asked: "How is the logistics?" This is a very important link." Nie Qing said: "Don't worry, chief, I have prepared everything. And our first batch of troops to go up also have water pumps? ¡±¡, ¡°Then how to solve the power problem? " "Some internal combustion engines are mainly driven by vehicles." Li Zhenhua remembered that when he was designing cars, many military vehicles had a transmission wheel installed at the back. It can drive many machines, so the water pump must be used. Li Zhenhua He immediately added: "With so many troops, we can't just rely on the troops working on the water pumps to go up and beat them with branches and earth." Li Zhenhua knew that there were many troops in the Northeast that year. He just used branches and shovels to extinguish the fire. These were quite effective tools under the circumstances. He couldn't go up with bare hands. Nie Qing immediately said: "We have prepared these. We can't let the soldiers go up empty-handed." It's a crime." Li Zhenhua added: "We must ensure the communication links of the troops. Whatever is lacking at the front will be sent immediately. Especially in terms of food, the troops must not be hungry. But when the work starts, they will be very tired and let the Air Force provide good support. "Preparations" Li Zhenhua and Feng Guozhang discussed it and the meeting ended here. He was still thinking about going to the front line to put out the fire. Li Zhenhua said to Feng Guozhang: "You can't go back to Beijing without someone to take charge of the work. Nie Qing, just stay here for me."In the fire headquarters, you are the commander, and everyone listens to you. When I go to the front, everything listens to me." "Nicholas? Mr. Tesla, please find a way to produce a fire-extinguishing powder that can be used directly to extinguish fires. We can spray it with airplanes." "We also prepare plant ash and salt over the fire field. But if there is a thicker cloud layer, we will start spreading it out immediately. It can make the water vapor in the air quickly condense into water droplets and fall down. This can only be used to artificially increase rainfall." This emperor really knows everything. Li Zhenhua quickly assigned tasks and others basically had no time to interrupt. When he stopped, Feng Guozhang He and Nie Qing immediately said: "Chief, please don't go. Let us go up. I will definitely be better than you." Li Zhenhua immediately stretched out his hand and said to Feng Guozhang: "You are better than me in Beijing, but I am better than you here, so don't "Listen to me and go back quickly. Otherwise, I won't worry about you being at home. I won't be worried about anything. You will leave immediately." Go ahead and stop arguing. Prepare three days of rations for me. High-power radio and fire extinguishing tools. The plane will leave in ten minutes. Prepare the parachute. I want to jump off." Seeing that the emperor had assigned the task in just a few words, they could only listen to him. Okay, now everyone has their own mission, and they must complete it. No one can argue with the emperor, and can only let him go to the front line of putting out the fire (To be continued. Welcome to subscribe on the mobile website. reward¡¡
Text Chapter 786 The Emperor entered the fire scene first
Chapter 786 The emperor entered the fire scene first. Ten minutes later, the plane took off in the direction of northeast. This time, there was no need for the pilot's instructions. The fire in the distance was the navigation mark. Just go there directly. The captain, Lieutenant Colonel Zheng Pingping, asked Lin Jie to fly the plane. He went to the back to find Li Zhenhua and said to him: "The situation in the air this time is not good, sir. I request that the airborne distance be farther away from the fire scene." Lieutenant Colonel Zheng Pingping pointed at the map and said: "What do you think of this place?" Li Zhenhua knew that in In this situation, we can't mess around. Since the captain has already stated his intention, we have to listen to him. So he said to Lieutenant Colonel Zheng Pingping: "Okay, I will follow your arrangements, but you can't be too far away from the fire scene, otherwise we will have to march quickly to get there." After the fire, people will be tired, which is not conducive to work." Zheng Pingping agreed. After making trouble for a long time, he still had to listen to the emperor. Moreover, the emperor was the first batch of rescuers to enter the fire. After all, the speed of the plane was so fast that it had already surpassed all the troops and entered the fire. At the edge of the plane, colorful mushroom-shaped parachutes soon appeared under the plane. The plane circled in the air and waved its wings to their beloved emperor, saying goodbye and flying back. Twenty-five guard soldiers and five pieces of equipment came down together. Soon they gathered the equipment together. The soldiers in charge of communication began to contact other troops. Li Zhenhua began to understand the geographical location where he was now. They discovered that he was now The location was still five or six kilometers away from the fire scene. The first person to contact them was a unit that came by motorboat. They traveled down the Yenisei River. But after entering the Tunguska River, we went upstream, so the speed slowed down. It was a coincidence that the Tunguska River surrounded this fire scene. The Tunguska River flows north to the east of the fire scene and to the north of the fire scene. But it was flowing to the west, and to the west of the fire scene, it was flowing to the south, surrounded by three sides. Where they are now is less than ten kilometers southwest of the fire scene and from the river. It was only five or six kilometers away from the fire scene, but it was impossible to go any further now. The melted snow water on the high mountains was flowing down the hillside, and many big trees that were already on fire were extinguished. The most terrible thing here is that those tree stumps that have not been completely extinguished continue to emit thick smoke, making people unable to breathe. Fortunately, the wind was moving towards the center of the fire field, so people felt more comfortable. Otherwise, it would be impossible to stand here. The first troops to get in touch finally came up. It turned out that this was a naval force. They came here specifically to conduct training in the north. of. Unexpectedly, they caught up with this fire. They put down their training and immediately devoted themselves to disaster relief. They had several navy speedboats and they dragged a few local boats out directly. There are no roads here at all, so even though the river is winding, they arrived at the scene the fastest. However, their mission changed halfway, and protecting the emperor was their first mission, so they didn't care about anything as soon as they got off the boat. The troops came over. Responsible for protecting Li Zhenhua's safety, Li Zhenhua knew that the officers below were working hard, so he had no choice but to let them rest first and then let them tell them what they knew about the situation. The first person to come was Lu Tao from the Marine Corps. He was a lieutenant colonel. He was affiliated with the Navy's North Sea Fleet as soon as the Sino-Japanese War ended. He also graduated from Tianjin Beiyang Naval Academy. As a result, he did not catch up with the First World War against Japan. Later, when Li Zhenhua began to reorganize the Navy, he did not catch up. When the Marine Corps was formed, he was the first to sign up for the Marine Corps. There was also a lack of cadres so he got approval. It is not easy to transition from a navy officer to a marine. At least the things that need to be practiced are different, so he re-entered the army officer school for further training. After some training in the army, he first served as a squadron leader and then as a leader. As a result, he won first place in a Marine Corps competition among the three major fleets and became a well-known figure throughout the navy. Now he is leading a marine battalion. There are more than 400 young men. They are all good. Their main characteristic is that they can fight and be capable. They are able to endure hardships and stand hard work. The usual training is often dozens of kilometers of long-distance cross-country. Although they are not as good as the modern Marine Corps, they are still developing in that direction. As long as there is a combat mission, the leaders will definitely think of them first. Now Lieutenant Colonel Lu Tao has brought such a team. They were originally here for disaster relief, but in the middle of the mission, they became Li Zhenhua's security force responsible for protecting the safety of the emperor. Lu Tao had no opinion on the specific mission. He saw the emperor. I just wanted to make a report later, but the emperor asked him to do other work. It was impossible for Li Zhenhua to let the best troops in the army specially protect him. First, Lieutenant Colonel Lu Tao sent out a small team, which is a platoon of more than 30 ordinary troops, and asked them to continue upstream in a speedboat to the east of the Tunguska River to take a look at the entire fire situation and understand the specifics. The situation is then communicated with surrounding troops. Report the situation to the frontline headquarters. Li Zhenhua has decided to set up a frontline headquarters here. He will not use these hundreds of people to make unnecessary sacrifices. Especially these hundreds of people are elites. He is unwilling to let them make sacrifices no matter what. What can he do now? Li Zhenhua¡¯s job was to test first to see what method could be used to effectively extinguish the fire. So Li ZhenhuaHe was about to be led into the fire scene, but Lu Tao stopped in front of Li Zhenhua and said to him: "Your Majesty, you can't go in. As the saying goes: Fire and water are ruthless, we will never let you take risks. If you have anything, just say something." Just let us go up there. No matter what, we won't let you go up there." Li Zhenhua knew that he had good intentions and was not worried about his own safety. He stepped forward and patted him on the shoulder and said, "Lieutenant Colonel, we are not fighting now. I need to understand now. Let¡¯s take a look at what method is more appropriate to put out the fire here. The large forces will come up soon. If we don¡¯t have a suitable way to tell them, what will they do when they come up? This fire scene is a battlefield and the fire situation is the enemy¡¯s situation. I can¡¯t stop this situation. If you are worried about not moving, then come up with me. Anyway, it doesn't matter if there is one more or one less." When Lieutenant Colonel Lu Tao heard what the emperor said, he had no good solution, so he ordered his men to stay outside the commander's guard. Establish a protective circle to form a safety line with the leader in it. Li Zhenhua smiled bitterly and said: "Lieutenant Colonel Lu, please withdraw your people. It's useless. Who here would have any bad intentions for me? That's impossible. Some big animals have already escaped. They don't dare to be here at all." " Lu Tao looked at it and said, "Okay, then we will follow you forward. If there is any fire, we will rush forward." "Okay, we will follow you and move forward." The terrain here is very special. They were all still freezing, but the heat generated by the violent explosion melted the permafrost below. The snow and icy water on the mountains flowed down. In some places, the water was hot and steaming, and in other places, the water was cold. The air was filled with the choking smell of fire. The soldiers walked forward under the leadership of the emperor. Along the way, they had used branches and engineer shovels to put out several fires. The physical exertion of the soldiers was very great. Everyone had a big painted face. All their faces were black, only their teeth were white. But when they touched it with their hands, it became more lively. The color of the areas where sweat has washed away is also different. They have now entered the edge of the fire scene. There are traces of fire everywhere. The place is safe now, but they can't go inside anymore. The temperature inside is too high. It's a bit breathless here. Li Zhenhua let People stopped moving forward and could no longer move forward. It was obvious that there was a lack of oxygen and the high temperature made it impossible for people to hold on for long. We haven't walked a few kilometers, and everyone's clothes are already wet - from the water outside and from their own sweat. These soldiers often undergo high-intensity training. If other troops had already died, Li Zhenhua saw everyone. They were very tired and said to everyone: "Find a suitable place for us to rest here and eat something to replenish our strength, otherwise we will collapse from exhaustion." Some soldiers were so tired that they didn't care if there was mud or water on the ground. They were too tired to sleep. They had been marching into the fire scene and had not had a good rest. They didn't even have time to eat. All the officers and soldiers took out the food they carried, which was basically the same staple food. It was bread, compressed biscuits, canned vegetables, real vegetables, and some meat. A second lieutenant found the body of a sika deer on the ground. Several soldiers stepped forward to help clean it up, set up a fire, and ate barbecue. . Li Zhenhua looked at his watch and it pointed at three o'clock. He asked Lu Tao again. Lu Tao also said: "It should be three o'clock in the middle of the night. Let the soldiers take a rest. They are too tired." Someone said what? Can you not tell the difference between day and night? Well, it was like this for more than ten days after the explosion. Later, there was information that there were people in Western Europe who could read at night without using lights. Anyway, it is like this here now, and it is impossible to tell the difference. Day and night were in chaos. On the way forward, the small team of Marines extinguished the areas where the fire was small and called in the troops behind for reinforcements when they found the areas where the fire was large. (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature, the novels are better and updated faster! Read the latest and most complete novels/
Text Chapter 787 Family Meeting
Chapter 787 Family Meeting In the Imperial Palace in Beihai, Beijing, Feng Guozhang immediately reported to several ladies on the phone after returning from Zhenyuan City (Krasnoyarsk), saying that the emperor would be in Zhenyuan (Krasnoyarsk) because of work needs. Sk) stayed for a while longer. Now that he is back, he was entrusted by the emperor to report to them so that they should not worry. Regarding Li Zhenhua's usual practices, several ladies are very clear in their hearts. It's not that Feng Guozhang doesn't care about him, nor that Old Feng doesn't want to do it for him. The key is that his husband, as long as it is a settled matter, no one can change it, and as long as it is If it's a dangerous job or a difficult job, he will definitely be at the forefront. Others don't have to try to dissuade him. It is because of this habit of his that several ladies love and hate him. His concern for women is absolutely unparalleled in this world, so he can only be number one and not number two. There were almost some episodes when the ladies met and fell in love with him, and they all had something to do with his risking his life in fighting. What Wang Xin was thinking about was how the man who was still a big boy saved his careless man from the bandits. It's infuriating to think that he was treating his wounds and he couldn't even tell the difference between a man and a woman. The same goes for Yaqi. In order to save himself, he did not hesitate to use his mouth to suck out the snake venom for himself. He saved himself in a daze and did not know his identity. If he said it in Yaqi's words, he would know his identity if he was a person, but he just didn't. Know. Until Weng Tonghe lost his temper with him. Only then did he realize that it was his wife. Avna Abir is the same. In the battle with the Russian cavalry, they rescued themselves regardless of life and death. However, they agreed with their body, but he was just a piece of wood. But since he recognized himself, he has been thinking about you wholeheartedly. If anyone wants to do anything bad to him, He will definitely stand up for himself. Although he has rarely come to Persia, the two people he sent are definitely first-class figures in the Chinese Empire. In order to make his job easier, he sent top talents. The same goes for Susan and Jin Xifeng. They once fought together and charged into battle against Russia Several women came together. They have to discuss what they can do for their husbands when they are not at home. This is the characteristic of Li Zhenhua's women. This can also be said to be the characteristic of Chinese women. When the country and the nation need them, they will stand up. They will stand up to the first place. Their thoughts for their loved ones were all suppressed in their hearts. "Sisters, our country now needs us to stand up." Yaqi, the boss, spoke: "The leader is not at home. Then we are still there. It is already July and there is only one month left. The Olympic Games and the Commodity Expo will be in our country. Beijing Peace Shanghai has opened, but the emperor is not at home, so we have to complete the work for him. "The eyes of the beauties turned to Yaqi. If something happens, these few are still very obedient. Anyway, Li Zhenhua said to me. There is no distinction between big and small women, that is, no one is bigger than the other. It is said that no one can suppress others, so when we are together, the relationship is usually very good, but if there are some small problems, they will be fine soon. Therefore, Li Zhenhua's backyard has always been very peaceful and there has never been any problems due to relationship issues. This made several of his colleagues in the Government Affairs Council. I have always been very envious of him. There are many people in the harem. I haven't seen anyone quarreling with whom. Mao Dun and others also asked Li Zhenhua for advice. Those women in your harem are all top-notch people. How did you control this group of tigresses? Li Zhenhua just said one sentence at first: "The secret of heaven cannot be revealed." Later, when people asked more questions, Li Zhenhua said to them: "That's just one sentence, you must make them fair or equal." This sentence is very knowledgeable. When others hear this, they think he is waiting for who to go to every day and how many days to go there. However, Li Zhenhua is not concerned about when and where women go. He pays attention to fairness and equality in personality. No one can learn from others. He uses the twentieth century concept of love and treats his lovers as living people. But others treat women as clothes that can be given to others and exchanged with each other. From the bottom of their hearts, they regard women as clothes. A woman is treated like an object rather than a real person. Therefore, his women's concern for him is from the heart, and his concern for his wives is also from the heart. Since it is help from the heart, who would care about taking a little advantage and eating a little more. Is it a loss? In other words, these women have a higher ideological level. Another thing is that they are independent entities in Li Zhenhua's life. They all have their own jobs, and sometimes they still need everyone to help. In this way, who will have the leisure to fight for favor or jealousy? Now that work comes, they must immediately get into their roles, worrying that their husbands are worried. But the most important thing right now is to finish the work that the emperor needs to do quickly, so that the emperor feels that he is a useful person instead of an idiot. Yaqi's method is also very clever, that is, you choose the job you want to do, that is, what you are suitable for, then you can do it, and others will not force you. If it is really not possible, then others will do it. You are the protagonist, and you can also help. Who is also necessary for a family?Those who should help themselves should not be like those in some dynasties. Inside the harem, it is a competition in the dark. The busiest person now is Wang Xin. She wants to seize the product expo and all the royal enterprises. She has to handle advertising and publicity. , exhibition layout, product packaging, etc. She needs to be involved. In addition, as the royal agent in sports, Yaqi should be the one to come forward. So since Wang Xin was really too busy, she added Avna and Abil to help her, while Jin Xifeng was going to Zhenyuan to deliver some supplies to the victims there. Originally, Susan was going to go with Jin Xifeng. She went there, but because several other people thought her child was smaller, they asked her to keep her at home. The two children alone were very busy. The older one was crying, the younger one was yelling, urinating, and eating. Fortunately, Yaqi and the others had the experience to finish the work in advance, and they had already arranged the personnel, including nannies, wet nurses, etc., and then the two little ones were settled down. (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature, the novels are better and updated faster! Read the latest and most complete novels/
Text Chapter 788 The Division of Labor among the Ladies
Chapter 788: The Division of Labor among the Ladies. These two little things are really good. If they start to make trouble, they will definitely have to be coaxed by someone. Normally, they will do it endlessly, especially brother Xiangdong. As long as he sees Li Zhenhua, he He would also laugh happily with tears still on his face. Several of the ladies who visited said that this child and his father really hit it off. He knew at such a young age that he couldn't live without his father. After several people divided the work, they immediately started to take action. Wang Xin traveled back and forth between Beijing and Shanghai. She had to manage the affairs of her family and the country. Although she already had experience from last year's commodity expo, this year Li Zhenhua is It¡¯s time to change the strategy again. Each country must have its own convention and exhibition center, which means that the houses are arranged for you. Some of them are designed by themselves and then constructed by the Chinese Empire to build buildings with their own local characteristics. Those who have no strength have no choice but to let the Chinese Empire design and construct for them. Whoever comes will be served. These matters are all entrusted to Shanghai Mayor Zhu Baosan. She is responsible for all kinds of things. Enterprises and commercial departments can only monitor a few people and let them control the rest. Avna Abir's job is to be Wang Xin's full-time secretary, always waiting for Wang Xin to give her orders. Avna Abir is very happy with this kind of job because no one has ever given her such orders. She was very busy all day long but she was very happy. For the exhibition hall of the Persian Empire in Shanghai. She also works very hard. It would really be unjustifiable if she didn't try her best. During the construction of the exhibition hall, Avna Abir visited several times and made many suggestions to them. As a result, the construction people listened to her opinions seriously, so that this building will continue to be favored by people in the future. Praising Avna? Abir is an expert after all and she has a high aesthetic point of view, which makes people admire her very much. The construction workers on the construction site didn¡¯t know her at all. She just said that she was an international student studying architecture and liked this job, so she gave her opinions based on actual needs. She has seen so many buildings and houses that it would be a joke if she couldn't make any suggestions for such a project. The boss of the construction engineering company really took a fancy to her and insisted on going to their school to get her to graduate early. When Avna Abir saw this, she was not happy. If she turned out to be a real person, she would really go to Fudan University to ask questions. Moreover, the Department of Civil Engineering of Fudan University is also very famous. It turned out that the boss didn¡¯t find Avna from Fudan University. Instead, Abil found two truly talented students from Fudan University to make his company even more powerful. This has caused other construction engineering companies to also start the pursuit of talent. Similarly, the quality, taste, efficiency, etc. of construction projects have been greatly improved. But Yaqi went to various sports training points for Li Zhenhua to visit the athletes. She went to a National Games last year and found many good sports talents in China. People often say. These champions are not trained but born. If they have this talent, they can become champions without much practice. However, for some people, no matter how hard and tired you make them train, they will not achieve any results. Therefore, after the National Games ended, the National Sports Federation gathered all those people together and analyzed them. Some people could no longer train and play. Their age and physique have limited his progress, so these people let him join the coaching staff and let them be responsible for cultivating the younger generation of athletes. Some are born to win championships, just like Bruce Lee. If you asked him to be a coach, he might not be able to say a word for a day. And if you let him go on the field, he will seem to be a different person. He can shoot out the bullets in the gun as quickly as possible. His performance will definitely not be bad. For someone like him, you can only let him play. He's an athlete. The weather has arrived. Summer has arrived. Yaqi braves the scorching heat every day and travels to various training points in Beijing to help various sports teams solve some minor problems and negotiate some things. Anyway, the St. Louis Olympics in the United States has participated in the domestic National Games and has done so. What's the problem? If we just stick to the old ways, nothing big will go wrong. Everyone else was busy. Jin Xifeng prepared some supplies and she was about to leave. She knew it was the sisters who were taking care of her. Otherwise, there would be a hundred reasons not to let her come. But these sisters are just as good as everyone. There is a peaceful coexistence between us, and no one will hurt the harmony because of some trivial things, and no one will bear grudges against a certain person. She knew very well about the original harem of the Qing Dynasty and the harem of the Joseon Kingdom. They were all scheming and scheming to kill each other. At first, she was very envious of Wang Xin and Yaqi. Later, when she joined the ranks, she really knew what kind of person Min Li Zhenhua was. At first, she hated her country for letting her play such a role.Now she felt a little grateful to them in her heart. The preparation of supplies was easy, but the sisters were cautious. In fact, this cannot be said to be wrong. They asked Jin Xifeng to call a few people to go with her, such as Sheng Xuanhuai, Zhang Zhidong and others. As long as they came on stage, what would happen to Li Zhenhua? He has to meet these old people together. Then he will come back from the front. It is not easy to come back, so he may not go. In fact, this is also a trick that several ladies came up with because they felt sorry for their husbands. In the evening, Jin Xifeng called Sheng Xuanhuai and told him that she was going to Zhenyuan City (Krasnoyarsk) in the next two days to express condolences to the victims there and ask them if there was anything going on at the Red Cross. If anything, We can help him do it together. This reason can be said to be that the high-sounding Sheng Xuanhuai didn't know it was a trick. He immediately said: "Madam, don't worry, let me prepare, and then I will go with you." Upon hearing that Sheng Xuanhuai wanted to go there in person, Jin Xifeng laughed in her heart, the sisters. So thoughtful, why doesn't Sheng Xuanhuai go? He is concerned with this aspect of things. If he doesn't mention it, he still wants to go, not to mention that he has to help him. After waiting for another two days, it turned out that Sheng Xuanhuai and Zhang Zhidong were going to Zhenyuan City (Krasnoyarsk) together. Two old people from the former Government Affairs Council went together. Jin Xifeng took a special train and felt more at ease. If it was really him. It really feels awkward to be alone. This is the first time for the three of them to travel to such a far away place. It would be better if they have a companion. They can also chat together on the way. It would be miserable if they don't have a companion. This long journey of more than ten days will be really difficult. I'm so bored. Although there is a sleeper in the car, the three of them like to look at the distant scenery in front of the car window every day. Seeing that their country is so big, they feel very emotional in their hearts. These two old people were so-called "Westernizationists" in the past. "They have worked hard to make the country stronger, but since they followed Li Zhenhua, they have felt that the land of the Chinese Empire is bigger, the sky is bluer, and the water is more beautiful. The train was speeding forward. They were lamenting how big this country was. Even at such a speed, it would take five or six days. If it had happened that there wasn't such a big place, even if there was the old emperor Kangxi, he couldn't control it. Why did I give everything except Nerchinsk to Russia with one stroke of my pen? That was because I couldn't control it. But how much did this young emperor pay for these lost territories? The two of them counted together. Although Genghis Khan had a large territory back then, he could not really control much. But the current situation is that the emperor has stopped the pace of expansion and will no longer allow more land to enter the territory of the Chinese Empire. Just like in the Persian Empire, people were willing to give, but the emperor was unwilling to take it. It's wrong to say that the emperor doesn't like the large territory. Look at how dark his hands were when he faced Russia. In a daze, he took over half of his territory and squeezed his emperor to death. You have to say that the emperor's skills are high. Although he occupied a large amount of their land, the entire army basically suffered no losses. If he occupied so much territory before, there would definitely be a river of blood. But this emperor took half of Russia with a wave of his hand. Others thought it was useless, but he just liked it. He said that our descendants will definitely use these places in the future. We can¡¯t even use them now. Although the territory of the Chinese Empire is large, not even an inch can be given to others. People's admiration for the emperor is not only for the military, but also for his series of economic actions and political foresight. Some simple and easy-to-understand principles have very deep meanings, such as "I want to build roads." "No food, no work, no wealth, no business, no life." And regarding education, his point of view is, "No matter how poor you are, you cannot be poor without education." Over the years, the benefits of our education work have been revealed, so let¡¯s take the military Let's talk about it here. At least our non-commissioned officers go to the battlefield after studying. After studying, they will have the ability to survive on the battlefield, and they will not be sacrificed so quickly. If untrained recruits go to the battlefield, the mortality rate will be 70% to 80%, while veterans who have experienced one or two battles will have a much higher survival rate. (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature. The novels will be better and updated faster!
Text Chapter 789 Go to express condolences
Chapter 789 Go to express condolences. In other places, such as factories, workers who have undergone training can work as soon as they take up the job, but farmers who originally came from the land cannot. The transition from agriculture to industry is quite difficult. There are many. People can't really become a worker after one year. Farming is also different. In order to increase the output per unit area and increase the efficiency of agricultural production, the empire has introduced many new agricultural technologies. Young people who have studied for a period of time have People they can immediately put into production while learning something in school. It can also be applied in society. The two people were talking as the train passed through Kyaktu and entered the primitive forest. The two old men also talked about Qiao Zhiyong's body, that guy had just walked here from Shanxi on two legs. They were of their generation. The businessman was really complaining. Qiao Zhiyong passed away last year. They poured the wine in their glasses on the ground and expressed their condolences to Qiao Zhiyong. After entering Lakeside Town, the train has to change wheelsets. From here on, all the railways it will take are built by the Russians, while the previous parts were all built by ourselves. Soon the replacement work was completed and everyone got on the train together. Sheng Xuanhuai said to Zhang Zhidong: "Old Zhang, although our emperor is young, his actions are extremely mature. Back then, the Russians worked hard to build this big railway. None of us would do anything for it." The emperor is sweating. That means the Russians are going to use all their strength to retaliate against us. Everyone with any brains in the country knows that this will be a fierce battle. "But our emperor is not afraid of him, but he said that the Russians are. Paper tigers are not terrible. The results showed that the Russians lost hundreds of thousands of troops in a few months. Not only did they spit out all the territory they had invaded and occupied us, but they also allowed our imperial army to succeed in further sneak attacks because of the poor performance of their negotiators. And let our negotiators cut off half of their land in one fell swoop. These two things were beyond others' expectations. One was that Nie Qing's long drive drove him directly into the heart of the Russians. Suddenly they entered more than a thousand kilometers from the Russian side and directly occupied Zhenyuan City (Kslanoyarsk), an important town on the Yenisei River, and continued negotiations with the Russians across the river. And the female negotiator of the Chinese Empire in the United States dared to say that half of Russia was divided on the spot. The successful operation of these two things made all the old people ask themselves whether they were really How can you not keep up with their progress when you are already old? Let alone actions, even thoughts cannot keep up with them. The two old men were whispering that they were all past their 60s. In recent years, the development and changes of the Chinese Empire were really dizzying. Many things were things that they did not dare to think about before. This is what happened. Little things matter too for old people like them. If a grain of rice falls on the table, they will definitely pick it up and eat it. But now the women in rural areas will definitely sweep the grain of rice together to feed their animals. The two of them sighed and sighed for a while in the car. In short, all the happiness was shown on his face. Five days later, when the train arrived in Zhenyuan City (Krasnoyarsk), Nie Qing, who received the news, hurriedly came to greet him. Although he may not care about the scene of welcoming the emperor, he cannot be disrespectful to the arrival of these two old people. The special train has entered the station and a red carpet has been laid out on the platform. The guards have protected the entire platform. Nie Qing led several major officials and stood here. Everyone has something to do, so of course they should go and do their own thing, not to mention that the emperor is here. Even if we are not here, people are still very busy. Everyone has their own things to do, and there is no phenomenon that no one is superfluous. Everything in the new area is something that one person can do, so two people must not be arranged. Nie Qing's setup of the following departments is just like in the army. There are many departments that can be managed by others without setting up permanent institutions. If they need to be set up, it means that a few people can set up a shelf and train themselves. It's enough for the personnel to get into work mode. A typical example is that the finance, taxation, and customs offices work together, and they are equipped with a police force. Whoever has something to do, the three companies go out with whomever they want, and when they come back, they are still their own family. This police force is not specific to any one family, but is a public one. These three families work on the same floor and can support each other. Even the kitchens and fleets have been merged into one. Isn't it necessary to set up three? If there are fewer organs, the work efficiency will be higher. Nie Qing has learned from Li Zhenhua in this aspect, and he has done his work to the extreme. Li Zhenhua also wants to see how far this organization can be compressed. The door of the special train opened. The first person to come out was Jin Xifeng. According to her identity, she should be the one to come out. However, considering her character, she would not be the first to come out. However, these two old fritters Sheng Xuanhuai and Zhang Zhidong had a reason. The only thing that can make Jin Xifeng come out first is that you are the mother of the country. If you don't go out first, others will be scared to death and dare not go out. If Wang Xin and others, they will use any little trick to let the two old men go out in front. . However, this is also the case in the history of the Chinese Empire. One seat and one order will make manyThere are countless solutions to a question that people are struggling to solve. No matter how they are arranged, the positions of the three people can get people's support or opposition. But here in Li Zhenhua, people took these things very lightly. Seeing Jin Xifeng, Sheng Xuanhuai, and Zhang Zhidong get out of the carriage, Nie Qing took a step forward and saluted them. Then he simply greeted them and invited them to get in the car and drive to the hotel together. After briefly explaining the situation, the three people told Nie Qing the purpose of their trip. In fact, Nie Qing had already understood their purpose of coming, which was to let Li Zhenhua withdraw from the fire ahead. There, otherwise the victims would have been resettled in Irkutsk. You didn't stop there but came to me, so the purpose would be obvious. So Nie Qing immediately sent a telegram to the front, saying that Jin Xifeng, Sheng Xuanhuai and Zhang Zhidong came to express condolences to the victims. Now they have arrived in Zhenyuan City (Krasnoyarsk). Please come back soon to discuss anything. . (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature, the novels are better and updated faster! Read the latest and most complete novels/
Text Chapter 790 Artificial Rain Enhancement
Chapter 790 Artificial Rainfall A communications staff officer at the fire-fighting front line by the Tunguska River quickly recorded the telegram sent from Zhenyuan City and quickly translated it. He said to a soldier: "Send this telegram to the front line immediately. Go to the headquarters and give it to the emperor. "If you love reading, you love sharing." The soldier took the telegram and quickly handed it to Li Zhenhua. Li Zhenhua looked at it and gently placed it on an earthen platform in front of him. Now Li Zhenhua is using a small table made by the Marines from the speedboat as his desk. Sometimes when I feel sleepy, I will lie on it and squint for a while. Anyway, the conditions here are the same, so everything can only be done. After more than 20,000 troops entered the fire scene, the temperature generated by the explosion also dropped. There were fewer substances that could be used for free lighting at night. Now it was day and night. The entire situation at the fire scene was under control, at least on the east, north, and west sides. The Tunguska River has blocked the fire and the fire will no longer advance in those directions. The situation in the south has also been effectively controlled. The 20,000 fire-fighting troops were mainly placed in the southern region. People just used the tools at hand to create a few fire lanes. The main problem is that there are fewer trees in the southern mountains, which are mostly bare rocks. This makes it easier for the officers and soldiers to create a fire tunnel. Come to the fire escape. The weather forecast of the past few days was relatively accurate, but once those clouds arrived here, they simply stopped moving forward and the high-temperature fire broke out. The clouds were already roasted by the fire and had no moisture before they reached the fire field. There was no rain at all. This made everyone happy for nothing, but it also let people know that if the temperature drops further, if the cloud layer becomes thicker, and if the rainfall conditions are more sufficient, it may still rain. Everyone is looking forward to a good rain. Now the physical strength of the army officers and soldiers is very tired. The logistics supplies of 20,000 people are also very large. The casualties of the officers and soldiers have also appeared. More than 60 officers and soldiers have died. Some of them were exhausted to death. If they fell down while working, they would never get up again. There were thousands of injured people, but the injuries ranged from minor to severe. Even Li Zhenhua had several injuries on his body, but none of his injuries were serious. At this time, Li Zhenhua was thinking about how to make it rain in the sky and how to play the role of increasing precipitation. If there was a heavy rain, then the work would be almost done and there would be many people here who don't need it at all. Like him, many people were looking at the sky in a daze, hoping that a heavy rain would fall from the sky to extinguish the fire and free the tired troops. Li Zhenhua carefully recalled the process of hydraulic engineering to increase rainfall that could be used by later generations. I am not an expert, but I have heard of some cases of vegetation ash, salt, etc. These are all substances used to increase the condensation of rainwater. Forget about the vegetation ash. There is a lot of vegetation ash in the air. He reached out to a soldier next to him and asked for a cigarette. He lit it and started smoking. Soon he started coughing violently. He put out the cigarette and looked at the weather forecast telegraph newspaper with a few drops of sweat on it. trace. Li Zhenhua suddenly thought of a key condition, which is that while the temperature is lowering, it can also produce rainfall. Li Zhenhua looked at the forecast time again and it said that there will be a rainy area approaching here around noon tomorrow. This cloud cover is greater than last time, which means there is a possibility of rain. Li Zhenhua did not intend to give up this opportunity. He thought that he would use this opportunity to make a heavy rain to relieve the hardship of the officers and soldiers. Li Zhenhua looked at the soldiers next to him. Each of them was still working. Although they were very tired, as Li Zhenhua's guards, they still stuck to their posts. Sweat dripped from their heads and even their clothes were very wet. When he saw the warmth of the soldiers, he felt a little irritated, and a drop of sweat fell on the telegraph newspaper. Li Zhenhua's eyes were fixed on that drop of water. Why did it fall on the paper? Because if it was close, if it were far away, it would evaporate and no water drop would form. It seems that the best way to form rain is to Water diverts water. This will also happen in later generations. Spraying a large number of water droplets into the clouds in the air can also increase the amount of rain. Li Zhenhua made up his mind to give it a try. If it works, the effect will be much better, so he immediately asked the correspondent to report: "For tomorrow's weather forecast, I suggest that four aircraft will cooperate tomorrow and spray water droplets directly into the clouds to increase the weather." "Heavy rainfall." The telegram arrived in Nie Qing's hands. Those who had been waiting for Li Zhenhua's return received such a telegram, which made them feel a little uncomfortable. The emperor was worried about the fire on the front line. It's a bit inappropriate for us to hold him back from behind. Nie Qing was about to make preparations, but Nikola Tesla said at the side: "Mayor Nie, I suggest that tomorrow's operation continue to include planes that spread salt, so that they can be below, and planes that spray water are below. I think the effect of combining the two above may be better." Nie Qing said immediately after hearing this: "It makes sense that the original method should be no problem, but because the conditions were not suitable, it did not succeed this time plus the above. I estimate there will definitely be direct precipitation.Fruitful. "Soon, specific orders were issued by Nie Qing. The next day, in everyone's expectation, a rain area finally formed and was approaching the fire area to the north. It was estimated that it would enter the fire area in two hours. What Nie Qing was waiting for was After receiving this information, he immediately issued an order for the aircraft carrying rain enhancement operations to take off. This operation was carried out by Zheng Pingjun's crew as the lead aircraft. Nie Qing quickly added another order: "You already know all the operational intentions of Lieutenant Colonel Zheng Pingping." Now I order you to be the commander-in-chief of this operation and conduct on-site command according to the situation. ""clear! Lieutenant Colonel Zheng Pingping's answer was simple and clear. Zheng Pingping looked at the five planes behind him and issued an order to them: "Every plane, pay attention to follow me!" "Six planes flew towards the fire scene. It is 800 kilometers from Zhenyuan City (Kranoyarsk) to the Tunguska River and takes about one hour and fifty minutes. Four of the six planes now are equipped with The nozzle behind the water has been modified. It sprays very small water droplets like mist, and the two planes are filled with salt. In one hour and twenty minutes, the plane has arrived behind the clouds. Zheng Pingmin ordered. Pull the plane up and over the clouds. Now the plane is close to the limit of flying. Fortunately, the modified engine can be turbocharged. Otherwise, it would not be able to fly at such a high altitude. At the same time, during these flights Another problem was discovered, which is that this kind of engine is afraid of the dusty environment. It is very likely that the engine will stop firing. The troops below have discovered the aircraft. Li Zhenhua immediately turned to the intercom and said to the aircraft: "Clouds. What is the situation? Zheng Pingping immediately replied: "The situation of the chief is better than last time. I think we will start working in ten minutes." Li Zhenhua said: "It is up to you to pay attention to safety." It's ready to go. "Zheng Pingping issued an order to his fleet: "Second Squadron, your two-plane formation lowered the altitude and began to observe the scene. You must pay attention to safety! The second squadron immediately replied: "Understand that the two-plane formation will descend to the altitude for observation and prepare to start operations." Zheng Junping said to his four aircraft: "The same two-plane formation of the first squadron is ready to start operations. Everyone should pay attention to cooperation with each other." "A few minutes later, the clouds had entered the fire area. Zheng Pingping ordered: "Every squadron should start operations! "Soon, the back of the plane had a gray-white tail. Soon, raindrops began to fall. When the raindrops hit the burning place, they immediately began to evaporate, and clouds of water vapor floated into the air towards the soldiers below who were working desperately. They cheered together: "Thank you, brothers in the Air Force. "Long live the Emperor." "We are moved to heaven!" "God has appeared." "Li Zhenhua laughed. The rain was not very strong, but he soon discovered the problem. There was a lot of dust in the air as it evaporated. However, many planes crashed for this reason. He immediately used the intercom. He shouted inside: "Every plane, please raise your altitude and pay attention to the fact that there is too much dust in the air. Every plane must pay attention to safety." Zheng Pingjun immediately responded: "Each squadron should pay close attention to the engine speed to prevent stalling. "After hearing the lieutenant colonel's order, all the planes began to climb as far away from the dust as possible. This way, it would be safer. The current rain area has formed a small environment. The rain falling in the sky has increased the moisture content in the air. At the same time, it also lowers the temperature in the air, which means that the conditions for rainfall have been met, so the rain has begun to rain heavily. If the rain wants to stop, the conditions for non-raining must be met again. If it doesn't rain, people are thinking about it. But if it really starts to rain, people won¡¯t want it to rain, right? The temperature has dropped rapidly. The temperature in the air is now only seven or eight degrees, and most of the officers and soldiers were wet at the beginning. When it rains, people let the rain wash away the dirt that has been on their bodies for several days in order to be clean. When the weather gets cooler, the soldiers can no longer stand it. (To be continued, please search for Piao Tian Literature and novels. Better and faster updates! Read the latest and most complete novels/
Text Chapter 791 Distress in the Air
Chapter 791 Air Distress Originally, the troops who came out had their own tents, but because everyone was very tired and sleepy, they fell down and fell asleep. I didn¡¯t expect to use tents. But now that the day has changed, many officers and soldiers can¡¯t stand it. . The sounds of sneezing were connected one by one. Tired people are looking forward to rain. Now the heavy rain finally started, and there were lightning and thunder. It looked like this rain couldn't stop for a while. Li Zhenhua saw the officers and soldiers were like drowned rats in the rain. He immediately shouted to the people: "Quickly let those who have The injured brothers should go to the tents. Those who are healthy should quickly set up the tents. "The emperor's tent has always been set up, but none of the officers and soldiers were embarrassed to enter the emperor's tent. When Li Zhenhua saw that this was not possible, he was displeased. My guards said: "Let them enter the tent one by one, otherwise the weather will kill people." To say that these officers and soldiers are really in good health, it is really the Marines who are in good health. The officers and soldiers of the Emperor's Guard were also in good health. When they saw it raining, they seemed to be more happy, running around rescuing people and helping other troops to set up tents. Soon everyone entered the tent. . Most of the troops have begun to cook for the soldiers. Generally, the cooking teams have their own tents. Their tents are more professional than other tents. The other tents find a flat piece of land and use force to prop them up outside with ropes. Just fix it. The tents for each section of the cooking class have more things than other tents. They must be waterproof and can smoothly discharge smoke to the outside. The most important thing is that the area used for smoke exhaust will not allow water to enter. It is the design of later generations that has concentrated the wisdom of many generations in it. However, at this time, all the tents of each army have used these scientific and technological achievements. Li Zhenhua turned around a few tents and said to the cooks: "First, let's make some soup for everyone. Add more chili, fresh ginger, and vinegar. Let the officers and soldiers who just caught a cold drink more. Let them sweat more. It¡¯s okay, otherwise they will catch a cold and it will be difficult to deal with it if they get sick here.¡± The cooks are also experienced veterans. They said to the emperor together: "Thank you for your concern, your Majesty. We have prepared these things. We must make everyone get better as soon as possible so that no one gets sick." Li Zhenhua said to them: "Thank you for your hard work." Li Zhenhua knew that the past time in the army. There is no medical treatment at all. Maybe there are only one or two doctors in an army of tens of thousands of people who can solve some problems for everyone. Sometimes those cooks are the best doctors. They will solve some common problems for everyone, such as everyone catching a cold together. To poison etc. there will be some herbs in the cauldron. Or some folk remedies to help everyone get better together. But now every company in our army has a hygienist. He has also received some professional training and can treat some relatively simple conditions, give injections to wounds, and do some preliminary treatment. Li Zhenhua moved some ordinary tents. As soon as he entered, he said to the officers and soldiers: "Everyone, please take off your clothes quickly and light a fire to dry them. Otherwise, you will not be able to bear the cold after a while." The officers and soldiers said to them together. The emperor said: "Thank you for your concern. We will start working on it right away and it will be fine soon." Li Zhenhua: "Now we can have a good rest. We have been too tired these days. Let the cooking team improve and do something." It's delicious." Everyone laughed together and said to Li Zhenhua: "Thank you, Your Majesty, for your concern." The troops below were in a happy scene, but in the air, a life-and-death battle was staged. It turned out that when Zheng Pingping heard the emperor's reminder, he had already informed the squadrons to pay attention, but then he ordered all squadrons to go above the clouds to carry out operations. Seeing the flashing lightning below made the pilots on each plane panic. I was sweating a lot. Fortunately, the lieutenant colonel reminded me early, otherwise it would have been really dangerous. Soon the homework of increasing the rain was completed. Zheng Pingping ordered all the squadrons to gather in the sky to prepare for the return flight. He wanted to go down and take a look at the specific results of the operations, which was okay because if he was on a bombing mission and dropped the bomb, he would also take a look at the results of his operations. But this time, instead of the shells from the anti-aircraft guns, the ones below were streaks of flashing lightning. Zheng Pingping calmly pushed the nose of the plane down. He had to choose a favorable time and place to get down, and at the same time, he had to avoid those that might cause the plane to be hit. Danger Zheng Pingjun was also a highly skilled man and he was so bold that he flew down the plane. Soon he could clearly see the situation below. There was heavy rain and the fires in many places had been brought under control. If he held on for a while, the fires would all be extinguished. At the same time, Lin Jie also took a few photos. The mission was completed well. They decided to start returning. Zheng Ping-Jing was about to climb, but he felt the engine on the right side vibrating. Zheng Ping-Jing's operation immediately became lighter.?Don't put out the fire at this time. The original flight was to avoid the rainy area, but now Zheng Pingming knew that the engine on his plane was due to inhaling too much air lacking oxygen and too much dust in the air, which may cause the engine to stop. The plane turned around and entered the rain. The air here should be pure and there wouldn't be so much dust in it. But the danger is still great when entering a minefield. Lightning can hit the vital parts of the plane at any time. Zheng Pingping said to the navigator behind: "Inform the other planes and let them go back on their own. We may have some trouble." Gao Caixia She immediately connected the communication channel: "Squadrons, please pay attention. I am the lead aircraft and I am ordering you to return home. I have encountered some small troubles here." Soon she said it again: "Squadrons, please be aware that I am the lead aircraft and I am ordering you to return." I ran into some minor trouble when I returned home." Then she turned off the communication channel and couldn't let other things affect the captain's control of the plane. Zheng Pingming flew the plane diagonally upward, raising the altitude of the plane while flying. Soon the plane rushed out of the rain area, but at this time the right engine finally stopped working, vibrated twice, and then stopped rotating. Zheng Pingping immediately asked: "Height?" (To be continued p
Text Chapter 792 Crash Landing
Chapter 792 Emergency Landing "Eight hundred meters." This altitude is a dangerous altitude. An engine cannot fly back safely at this altitude. You must find a way to pull the plane up to a safe height before you can fly back safely. Zheng Pingmin tried to start the engine twice but failed. There was a mountain peak in front of him. Zheng Pingmin wanted to use the rising airflow to pull the plane higher. He immediately asked: "How much fuel?" "One-half. "Open the fuel drain valve." He is going to drain the fuel. He knows that an engine cannot use so much fuel, but the fuel is weighing down the aircraft. Lin Jie did not hesitate. Out of absolute trust in his comrades, he opened the fuel behind the drain valve and sprayed it out. "Stop." Zheng Pingmin once again ordered the drain port to be closed. The spraying fuel oil stopped and the aircraft lost one ton of weight. It was obvious that the fuselage felt much lighter. The plane had already arrived in front of the mountain. Taking advantage of the rising airflow on the mountain slope, the plane began to rise slowly. Several people on the plane breathed a sigh of relief. Any plane can parachute and abandon the plane if it cannot be controlled, but this is not possible because it is the pride of the empire and the emperor's plane. There is no reason to abandon it. This is what everyone on the crew thinks. There were six planes leaving the military airport in Zhenyuan City (Krasnoyarsk), but now only five have returned. The telegram from the front line has come back saying that they have successfully completed the task and the fire is under control. The front line headquarters wants to take credit for them. Nie Qing personally went to the airport to greet them, but five planes landed at the airport, except for the emperor's special plane, the "Golden Dragon One" piloted by the lead pilot Zheng Ping-Jiu. The pilots of the five crews who came down one after another got off their planes. Although they were already tired after more than five hours of flying, none of them left the runway. They stood next to the runway. Their eyes were looking into the distance. They were looking forward to the smooth return of their comrades. Theoretically speaking, the current "Jinlong No. 1" has run out of fuel and will definitely not be able to fly back. The members of the five crews left the runway of the airport one after another. They no longer had the confidence to wait. Now the only ground staff waiting on the runway were the "Golden Dragon 1". They were muttering in their hearts: "If nothing happens, nothing will happen." Something happened. They will definitely come back. Our captain is the best captain in the world." The kitchen at the airport brought them food. They haven't eaten yet, but now they are even less in the mood to eat. Suddenly the sound of airplane engines came from the sky. This sound is too familiar to them if they don't hear it every day. They couldn't sleep peacefully, and some of them looked to the distant sky. They said excitedly: "Our captain is good at it. Who says they can't come back? It's impossible not to come back as long as our captain is here." The tower at the airport also received a report from the plane. The navigation lights at the airport have all been turned on. The whole airport was opened and everything was busy in an orderly manner. However, the attentive ground technician could not hear the sound of the plane's engine, and his heart began to lift again. The report on the plane just now said: They have run out of fuel and are preparing to make an emergency landing. Please prepare for the airport. Soon the fire trucks and ambulances at the airport will be activated. As soon as the plane stops, they will immediately appear next to the plane. . The plane in the sky is now gliding and approaching the airport. It has run out of fuel. They can now see the airport. Gao Caixia's eyes can no longer stand it. She has been searching hard since the plane's fuel warning light came on. Finally, she can see the airport. She had just reported to the captain after discovering the airport's runway, but at this time the engine vibrated twice for the last time and completely stopped rotating. The current situation is a huge test for Zheng Pingping. It is already dark. Only the navigation lights in the distance are flashing. The distance of several kilometers is relying on gliding. I don¡¯t know if I can fly across it. But a few people have also been freed. It¡¯s fast. Zheng Pingping, who had nothing to be afraid of now that he was home, pointed the nose of the plane towards the runway and the plane flew directly there. The current sight line can be said to be quite bad, but even so, Zheng Pingjun has to aim at the runway for once. There is no time to allow him to make another test. The intercom on the tower reminds him: "Don't panic. The runway is right ahead of you." The current distance is one thousand meters and the height is five hundred, so stay in the empire. You are the best." The commander on the tower was encouraging while giving instructions. Even though his head was already sweating, he was still encouraging Zheng. He had absolute confidence in Zheng Mean's skills and experience during Mean's landing. The plane was approaching the runway like a big bird waddling. "Five hundred meters." "Three hundred meters." "One hundred meters." "It's great to keep your sights on the runway. The altitude starts to drop at fifty." Except for the commander's voice coming from the loudspeaker, there was no other sound from the people at the airport. My heart was already in my throat. The power speed of the plane was gone now. It was just moving forward by relying on inertia. The huge plane weighing seven or eight tons was moving forward. While others were nervous, Zheng Pingping was completely relieved. With the command from the tower, he was full of confidence that he would succeed this time. Now he could clearly see the situation below. The navigation lights on both sides of the runway pointed out the direction. The engine was stopped, saving a lot of actions such as braking and accelerating. These were no longer needed. Only his eyes were fixed on the runway. Zheng Pingping pushed the joystick forward and adjusted the tailplane. The plane landed downwards. Since it lost speed, the plane finally hit the runway directly. The plane bounced upwards, fell back down, and then taxied forward. The impact caused the right front to lift off. The aircraft with damaged landing gear began to veer to the right and left the runway. Trying to adjust the tail was no longer possible and the aircraft could only rush towards the grass next to it. The fire trucks and ambulances that had been prepared rushed towards the direction of the plane's landing. The ground crew of "Golden Dragon 1" were also rushing towards it. The two front landings of the plane were completely deformed by the impact of the plane. The belly of the plane had already touched the ground and slid forward, creating a streak of fire. The plane finally stopped. At the same time, the fire truck's faucet has been pointed at the aircraft. As long as there is an abnormality, they will spray water on the aircraft to prevent it from exploding. Medical ambulances have also arrived. Medical staff in white coats rushed out of the car and surrounded the aircraft. Go up. People at the entire airport suddenly cheered. The emergency landing was successful. You should know that the plane that had lost power would probably fall directly to the ground. However, Zheng Pingwu relied on his experience and superb skills to make the plane land safely. The emergency landing avoided a tragedy of aircraft crash and fatalities. Gao Caixia understood it first. She went over and opened the cabin door. The people below rushed up and lifted the three people out. The three people were exhausted now. They had not yet been freed from the danger just now, but they were really there. I felt the warm hands of my comrades. A doctor came up and said to people: "Please allow me to check their bodies." Zheng Pingping smiled and said to the doctor: "It's okay. I'm not okay at all. Send a telegram to the emperor to tell him that we are back. Our The Golden Dragon 1 is fine. We can fly to the sky again when he comes back. "Yes, those ground crews have already arrived at the plane. The pilots have others to take care of them, and the mission of the plane is theirs. They will start inspecting the plane immediately. Maybe they will. They will do it at night. When Li Zhenhua comes back, they will definitely let the emperor be able to take the plane. Whether it is used or not is the emperor's business, but whether it can be used is the soldiers' business. They will not let the emperor wait for their work. There was no need for Zheng Pingjun to speak. Nie Qing, who was on the tower, had already reported to Li Zhenhua after seeing the plane land safely on the ground. Soon Li Zhenhua's telegram came back: "Tell the three of them to have a good rest. In this case, they should parachute. Don't lose our pilots for the sake of the plane." As soon as the heavy rain stopped, the relevant troops quickly entered the original fire area. They wanted to check to see if there was still a fire that had not been extinguished. They did not feel relieved until a thorough inspection was completed. However, during the inspection, they found that even in such heavy rain, there was still fire, but it was still saved. It was only through the efforts of the soldiers that the fire was still alive. Let them be completely destroyed. When the large force began to retreat, Li Zhenhua, the officer in charge of the force, followed the Marine Corps speedboat back. Sheng Xuanhuai and Zhang Zhidong are here, and their wives used to have something to do and didn't need to come back. Now that the matter has been resolved, they should go back quickly. Li Zhenhua's clothes were already torn and he didn't have any replacement clothes. Lu Tao looked at him and took out his own clothes. At the same time, he mobilized other officers and soldiers to donate their own clothes for the brothers in the guard to dress neatly. Not to mention that the navy's clothes are just beautiful. Lu Tao's figure is about the same as Li Zhenhua's. The clothes are just like the ones custom-made by him. Li Zhenhua kept saying thank you to Lu Tao. Lu Tao said: "Chief, don't thank me. Just treat it as a debt." As a favor, if you have any combat missions then just think of me, that would be more than thank you to me." To be continued. .
Text Chapter 793 The aftermath of the big explosion
Chapter 793: The Aftermath of the Big Explosion Li Zhenhua laughed and said to the guard on the side: "Okay, we have an agreement. You all remember it. We owe the Marine Corps a favor. You must remind me not to forget it." "Repay this debt of gratitude." The guards and soldiers laughed together and said: "Chief, we can't forget that we are all wearing other people's clothes and we are all responsible for the debt." In the evening, we all had dinner together and talked about the simple situation. Things can¡¯t be discussed until tomorrow, and they have to be classified and the circumstances cannot be discussed together. In the evening, Li Zhenhua stayed in the hotel. Nikola Tesla also lived here. Naturally, the two of them came together. Liu Xin and Jin Xifeng were also familiar with each other, so they talked separately. Women naturally have topics of interest to them, but Li Zhenhua and Nikola Tesla wanted to talk about the big explosion this time. Nikola Tesla began to report to the emperor: "Your Majesty, what happened is like this. The forecasts from the Nanjing Observatory and the Beijing Observatory are extremely accurate. They provided accurate timetables and locations, which made my work a lot easier. Although the asteroid was not sent to the Arctic Ocean, it still avoided densely populated areas, so this work should be successful. " "This is what we did. After we discovered it, we launched it first. The attack caused some explosions on its surface in order to make its shape smaller, but the effect was not significant. Then we started to push it. The results showed that our operation was successful and successfully pushed it to the north. Eight hundred kilometers away, why are they there? Because I told you before that a strange disease has developed in the forests there and they need to be destroyed, and the cost of destruction is not small. So I chose the place where the asteroid hit. But Its power was beyond my expectation, so it also caused certain losses to the empire. I am responsible here and I should be punished." Li Zhenhua listened to Nikola Tesla and said to him. : "You know my point of view, and I have always been very clear about it. That is, human life is higher than material things. If there are many precious things, if we don't have them, we can make them again." "But humans can't. There is only one life for a person. If we don't cherish him and sacrifice him in vain, then what's the point of our work? So I say that your contribution this time is huge. You have nothing to feel guilty about. As long as you know that you have done a great job this time, you have saved at least 100,000 lives. Isn¡¯t this a credit?¡± Nikola Tesla stood up and bowed to Li Zhenhua and said, ¡°Thank you for your magnanimity. "I always feel so guilty." "You don't have to feel so guilty. I don't have American humor. I only have Chinese straightforwardness. I'll say whatever I want. I may make you feel uncomfortable in the future. But that's it. I need you to be more tolerant." The two laughed together. Li Zhenhua influenced the people of this generation with his charisma, making everyone closely unite in the core group headed by him, and then used these people to drive the entire country to work and fight for the interests of the people. . Li Zhenhua said to Nikola Tesla: "The rest of the work. Let your helpers do it. Make a comprehensive assessment of the situation this time. Let's go back together. Speaking to the outside world is a kind of foreign policy." We are investigating the specific circumstances of the star impacting the earth. If anyone wants to conduct research together, let them come in. Anyway, we don¡¯t care how much food we have. It¡¯s okay for us to leave people. So let them spend money to take care of us. Let them take out some of the losses. "For a few days, Nikola Tesla has been thinking that he has not had a good rest, and the emperor's wife is also here, so he will make room for Li Zhenhua. Nikola Tesla said goodbye and went back to hear what the two women were saying as soon as he entered the door. But as soon as he saw Nikola Tesla back, Jin Xifeng left immediately. She was going to help Li Zhenhua wash himself properly. In the past ten days, Li Zhenhua had not taken a good bath at all. She wanted to wash him well. At the same time, she also saw that Li Zhenhua had many injuries on his body. She also wanted to help him recover. Of course, it is essential to treat the wound and have some intimacy with her husband. Thinking of this, Jin Xifeng's face turned red again. Li Zhenhua laughed at her because she loved to blush, but she just couldn't change it. Suppressing her heartbeat, Jin Xifeng closed the door. When she saw that Li Zhenhua was not in the living room, she heard the sound of running water coming from the bathroom. Jin Xifeng knew that Li Zhenhua was taking a shower, so she quickly took off her clothes and gently pushed open the bathroom door. When Li Zhenhua looked at her, her face and body were all red. But when she saw the wounds on Li Zhenhua's body, they were all scratched by branches. There were several cuts on her face, and one on her shoulders was red. Jin Xifeng gently washed him and rubbed the mud on his body, but said to Li Zhenhua: "Look at you, there is nothing good about you. Just wash it with water when you come back. You won't be afraid of infection. You won't wait for me to come back." Let me wash it for you." Li Zhenhua immediately smiled evilly: "I can't wait, who knew you would come back so soon?" Jin Xifeng lightly hit him on the chest with a pink fist: "You can be so talkative. Bullying others." After cleaning Li Zhenhua with a towel, Jin Xifeng also wrapped herself in a towel and gave Li Zhenhua a full-body massage. While talking to Li Zhenhua, Li Zhenhua slowly stopped answering Jin Xifeng. When I looked down, I saw that he had already fallen asleep. Yes, how much sleep can he get these days? As long as there is a situation, he can't sleep well at all, let alone such a harsh environment. Jin Xifeng gently helped Li Zhenhua turn over, and she wiped her own Hair then carefully lay down next to Li Zhenhua and fell asleep. (Haha, if I can¡¯t write a sex scene, I can only let everyone write it in their own hearts.) The work meeting the next day was much easier. They didn¡¯t say anything about the cause of the big explosion, they just arranged some specific things. The heroes who appeared in the disaster relief should be commended with great fanfare. The Marine Corps has performed well. The Air Force has made great efforts, especially the Zheng Junjun crew. I would like to thank 15802539588 for the two monthly tickets and thank him for the reward. Although I did not deliberately ask for it, but for everyone I am extremely grateful to my readers and friends for their strong support and encouragement. (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature, the novels are better and updated faster! Read the latest and most complete novels/
Text Chapter 794 Isn¡¯t she cheating?
Chapter 794 Isn¡¯t she cheating? At the same time, after a night of intense work by the ground crew, the "Golden Dragon One" has been repaired and replaced with a new pair of landing gear. The impact area has been reprocessed and the engine problem has been repainted. It can be said that after taking it apart, it was as expected. There was too much dust and some of the air inlets were blocked. After cleaning, it was as good as new. Regarding the condolence work, I originally wanted everyone to start from here and stop in Jingyuan City (Irkutsk). However, due to an incident, I had to let the condolence group go first, but Li Zhenhua had to wait and leave later. . What happened that allowed the emperor to leave later? It turns out that this matter is not big, but the visiting person is a very important person. It turns out that the Russian Empress Alexandra Feodorovna has already set off for China, and their officials are very special. It means that Her Majesty the Empress Dowager will hold a meeting with His Majesty the Emperor of the Chinese Empire in Zhenyuan City (Krasnoyarsk). The Empress Dowager is already on the way and is expected to arrive here tomorrow. At night, the husband-and-wife battle between Li Zhenhua and Jin Xifeng ended with Jin Xifeng's repeated pleas for mercy. The pain of longing for many days finally ended. Jin Xifeng snuggled into Li Zhenhua's chest and fell asleep. The next day, Li Zhenhua sent Jin Xifeng, Sheng Xuanhuai, and Zhang Zhidong on a special train to wait for them in Jingyuan City. Li Zhenhua returned to the hotel to wait for the Russian guests. Russian guests arrived in the afternoon. Nie Qing welcomed the guests to the hotel and then arranged for Li Zhenhua to meet them. The entourage of Empress Alexandra Feodorovna was not large, but she brought all her four daughters and sons. Li Zhenhua said to Nie Qing: "They have a big family here, so it shouldn't be regarded as a state visit. Then inform them to come and let them come with the children. I like those children." Upon hearing this, Nie Qing hurriedly said: "Chief You should stay away from them. I heard that their family has hemophilia, which is very harmful. There is no cure in the world. "What are you talking about? The infection must be conditional. It's impossible to get infected if we talk together. Don't worry about it. If Alexandra Feodorovna really can't bear it anymore, I will let her immigrate to your place and let her stay here every day. But you heard that she is a great beauty?" "Commander, don't let me enjoy that. I'll go make arrangements for you and let her guard you first." After a while, Nie Qing came back and said to Li Zhenhua: "She will be here in an hour. She has a lot of things to do at home, so she has to make arrangements before she comes." "Okay, you go and do your work. I will just meet her." Nie Qing smiled stupidly and left. Li Zhenhua felt that the boy's smile was a bit unnatural, so he didn't think much and continued to look at the document in his hand. An hour later, the guard came in and said to Li Zhenhua: "Her Majesty the Queen Mother of the Russian Empire asks to see the leader." Li Zhenhua agreed, stood up and came to the door as soon as the guard opened the door. Li Zhenhua was shocked. There were a group of people standing outside, but the little boy in the front was very beautiful. In Li Zhenhua's words, he was a typical doll. Li Zhenhua really likes this little boy. He is the current Tsar of Russia, Alexey Nikolayevich Romanov. Li Zhenhua looked up again and saw some dolls behind him. These dolls are Grand Duchess Olga Nikolayevna Romanova Tatyana Nikolayevna Romanova Grand Duchess Maria Nikolayevna Romanova Grand Duchess Anastasia Nikolayevna Romanova These are the four daughters of Nicholas II. So he hurriedly stepped back and made a gesture of invitation. Outside, several women, big and small, bowed to Li Zhenhua with aristocratic curtsies. After entering the room, everyone sat down separately. Li Zhenhua looked at it and said in his heart: "This Nicholas II is really lucky. These children are growing up really well. His queen is also really beautiful." Li Zhenhua said in his heart I scolded those bastards from the former Soviet Union again. Even if you kill women and children like this, they are really nothing. Alexandra Feodorovna, let alone the fact that she is the queen of a big country, she is really beautiful, with slightly sunken eyes, long eyebrows, a pointed chin, and golden hair. She should be of pure German descent, but this must be said by the mustache from World War II. The waiter served them coffee and hot water for Li Zhenhua and then left. Li Zhenhua said to Alexandra Feodorovna: "Your Majesty the Queen Mother, your children are growing up really well." This is the truth. There was a melancholy look in Alexandra Feodorovna's eyes, and she just said lightly to Li Zhenhua's compliments.She said, "Thank you for your compliment, Your Majesty." She was speaking in Chinese and she was fluent in Chinese. Seeing that Alexandra Feodorovna was unwilling to talk about this issue, Li Zhenhua had no choice but to change the direction of the conversation: "Excuse me, what is the purpose of coming to us?" This was a simple question. It was a bit too straightforward, but Li Zhenhua seemed to be talking about her performance. Alexandra Feodorovna raised her head and smiled at Li Zhenhua and said: "Your Majesty, can't we come to your country to have some fun?" "What? You are here for tourism and you are here to have fun. Your Russia is not enough for you to play with?" It seems that there is no way to continue this conversation. This woman didn't talk about the topic at all. Li Zhenhua felt a little unhappy, but it's not okay to show power to women, especially beautiful women. Li Zhenhua's style. Since asking questions is not possible, then let her speak for herself. After a while, Alexandra Feodorovna said to her eldest daughter: "Olga, take your brothers and sisters back. I want to talk to you." His Majesty, the Emperor of the Chinese Empire, wants to talk about something." Li Zhenhua patted his head with his hand and said secretly: "It turns out that the problem lies with me. I asked others to bring the child here, but they brought it in front of the child. How can we talk about national affairs in person? It's not his fault." Li Zhenhua wanted to apologize to Alexandra Feodorovna, but he felt it was not necessary because the children had already stood up and bowed to him together. After saying goodbye, Li Zhenhua had no choice but to stand up. He saw Alexei Tsar's eyes been staring at the model of the airplane. He took the model in his hand and said to Alexei: "Since you like it, Then I¡¯ll give it to you.¡± The five-year-old doll Alexei Nikolayevich Romanov immediately became happy and said to Li Zhenhua: ¡°Thank you, uncle.¡± Li Zhenhua immediately said: ¡°You¡¯re welcome. "You can like it." "Uncle, I really like it. Thank you very much." The children left and Li Zhenhua sat down. He wanted to listen to what Alexandra Feodorovna had to say. Sandra Feodorovna's opening words shocked Li Zhenhua because she said: "My Russian Empire now needs to become a country like Persia that no longer allows people to bully." Li Zhenhua is really I have nothing to say. What do you want to do? What does this have to do with me? "Do you think this has nothing to do with you? No, you are wrong. This has a lot to do with you. My children have lost their father. I want to find a father for them now, and I also need a father who loves me. Li Zhenhua was speechless, but Alexandra Feodorovna continued: "What? Do you think what I said is wrong?" He immediately said: "Stop, stop, what kind of logic is this? How did it come to me? Your children will regard me as their father-killing enemy." "No, that can only be because their original father is incompetent. But if you become their father in the future, will they still lose their own father? " This really made Li Zhenhua wonder. Is there no logic in what he said? Li Zhenhua couldn't answer anything. But what else did Alexandra Feodorovna have to say: "We will not come in vain. I have a generous dowry, which is a complete Russia. It will become your vassal state. Just like Persia. It can be completely under your control. "Don't mention that her conditions are really generous. Li Zhenhua was completely speechless. Is she promoting herself? Isn't this cheating? Li Zhenhua believes that he has experienced a lot of various conversations in his life, but it is the first time for him to encounter such a difficult conversation like today. It really makes it difficult for him to talk. But he has his own tricks. I can't handle this matter. Changing the target, Li Zhenhua did not give any answer to this question, but instead asked about the Queen Mother Alexandra Feodorovna. "Your Majesty, Your Majesty, I came here to know very few people, but I don't understand how you knew that I was here and found me here?" "Your Majesty, I would like to ask you to address me when there is no one else. Is it okay for me to be Alice? This is the name I use when I¡¯m a girl at home.¡± (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature for better and faster updates!
Text Chapter 795 Invite her to Beijing
Chapter 795 Inviting her to Beijing "Since the first war with you, I have had a great interest in your country and you, so I specially organized some people to start paying attention to you. At the same time, I also started to learn. Even the children have become my classmates. However, I don¡¯t understand many of your methods. We failed completely and failed miserably in each battle. Not only did we directly confront your army. The Persian Empire is a country that can only be won by your ministers. Therefore, after several years of thinking, especially after Nicholas's death, I made up my mind to ensure my Romano. My husband's dynasty can only exist under your protection, otherwise our life will be difficult. Maybe one day we will completely fail. "Yuan Yuan is so far-sighted that she can be so smart. But how could she let the Soviets deal with it? It must be that someone around her betrayed her, and her British relatives took the opportunity to ask her to die. If they were not allowed to die, they would not be able to obtain the huge treasure of the Russian Romanov royal family in the British Bank. "So we paid more attention to you, but we have absolutely no ill intentions towards you because this was not our original intention for you. In the Persian Empire, we took the blame for that time, but I did not let them refute. I know that there are some things that only both sides know. That's fine, I can't say it, but if you explain it in the terms of the Chinese Empire, it will only become darker and darker." "And that time we sold the Tyumen area to you, you think that place can only be worth 720,000. U.S. dollars? If I ask for the repurchase now, you will probably ask me for $7.2 million, or you won't give it to me at this price." Li Zhenhua hurriedly shouted: "No, you just gave it to those locals. Kazakh. " Alexandra Feodorovna smiled and said: "Little brother, those little tricks of yours can only fool others. From what I know about you, it is completely your manipulation, but I am not. Even if there is any real evidence, I won't tell others. But Rasputin is right and asked me to make a request to you at the right time, that is, you can help me once when I am in the most danger. " Li Zhenhua could only say to her: "Alice, I can promise you." After hearing Alexandra Feodorovna's words, Li Zhenhua could only answer her in this way. Alexandra Feodorovna stood up. She said to Li Zhenhua with some disappointment: "Okay, mother and son will go back tomorrow. You don't have to agree to me, but I ask you to remember that I will definitely do it in the future." You may not know it when the time comes, and I won¡¯t blame you. But now I can only trust you.¡± Alexandra Feodorovna finished speaking very casually. The ground stretched out his arms to Li Zhenhua. Li Zhenhua stood up. She stepped forward and hugged Li Zhenhua. Li Zhenhua thought it was just a courtesy, but Alexandra Feodorovna hugged him. She kissed him hard on the face and turned around and walked out. Li Zhenhua was a little dizzy. There must be something wrong with this woman today, but Li Zhenhua said to Alexandra Feodorovna: "Please wait a moment. I will now officially invite you to our capital Beijing where the event will take place next month." I think you will be happy to hold the Olympic Games and the Commodity Expo there, and I can also ask our doctors to see if there is a better way to treat your son. " Alexandra Feo. Dorovna stood still. She slowly turned her body, her eyes were already shining brightly. When she heard that it was possible to cure her son's disease, she was willing to let go of anything. Alexandra Feodorovna said to Li Zhenhua: "Is it okay?" "I think the doctors will do their best, but we can only go to Beijing." "I can go and be with my child. Shall we discuss it?" Alexandra Feodorovna said. "Of course, I think they will be willing to go." Alexandra Feodorovna happily said to Li Zhenhua: "Okay, I'll go discuss it with them and we'll see you at dinner." Alex Sandra Feodorovna gave Li Zhenhua an elegant aristocratic salute, turned around and walked out. Her steps were much stronger than when she came in. This was a sign that she was in a much better mood. The phone on the table rang. Li Zhenhua picked up the receiver. Although the voice was not very clear, he could already tell it was Feng Guozhang's voice: "How is the emperor? When will he return to Beijing?" "Today the condolences group has gone to Jingyuan City. (Irkutsk) I guess they have to work all day tomorrow and we can go back the day after tomorrow. Are you busy at home? " "Is it okay to have two international conferences at the same time? But you are not busy these days? a lady doesThey are very good. They have already done all the work for you. It is estimated that when you come back, you will just look around and there won't be any specific work. " Li Zhenhua picked up the phone and informed Nie Qing to come over and have a meal with him in the evening with the Empress Dowager Alexandra Feodorovna. Nie Qing agreed. Li Zhenhua then informed Nie Qing in the kitchen. When they prepare a Russian-style dinner, they need to prepare more food that the children like to eat. At the same time, they have to serve a few special dishes of our Chinese Empire. Nie Qing also needs to take into account the children's favorite food. He came here early. He wanted to know in advance how the emperor planned to entertain the Russian tsar and empress dowager. Li Zhenhua introduced the situation to him, but he wanted to stick to Alexandra Feodorovna. His words omitted those things and there was no need to consider that she was different from Avna Abiel. Avna Abiel was very romantic when she met Li Zhenhua, but later they had something in common. They had just come together as enemies, and the people in their country were now quite friendly to the people of the Chinese Empire. And Alexandra Feodorovna was just a hunch that they had just fought against each other the day before. She will be in fatal danger in the future. She brings it up now, which simply makes Li Zhenhua's mind unable to turn around. At best, he only treats her as a visiting head of state. Now she is not even a friend, let alone anything else. Although Li Zhenhua knows that even young girls in Russia still think that if you don't invite her to bed, you are not looking at her, but she is a head of state. Even if she agrees to the things she said, others will. If she would object, she said it couldn¡¯t be counted at all (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature, the novel is better and updated faster! Read the latest and most complete novel/
Text Chapter 796 I am the boss
Chapter 796 I am the Boss He made an analogy, that is, if Empress Dowager Cixi in the late Qing Dynasty wanted to be like the Qing Dynasty, it would be impossible. China at that time would definitely scold her to death. Even if she didn't do this, no one in future generations would do the same. If he calls her a traitor, will the Russians where she lives agree with him doing this? That's too fake. Refreshing Reading/ Nie Qing also has views on Russia. He thinks that Russia is too poor and there is no point in doing business with them. But Li Zhenhua said to him: "We have a saying: A skinny mule is bigger than a horse. You will know this in the future. This Russia is not ordinary rich. They have a lot of gold." Nie Qing said: "Then I will wait and see. I will not believe that this poor people have no food. "Then let's wait and see. I will definitely convince you." When the time comes, Li Zhenhua and Nie Qing went to the restaurant together. The hotel restaurant in this border city has a very good design. There are large restaurants that can accommodate hundreds of people and some small ones that can accommodate a few people to dozens of people. Li Zhenhua ordered a small restaurant that can accommodate ten people. He went to the kitchen to look at the dishes. Everything is ready. They will serve cold dishes as soon as the guests arrive, and then hot dishes will be served one after another. The small restaurant is well-sized and has a small band playing some Russian court music. The dining table is rectangular and guests can choose the food they like. There are several waiters around the dining table who can serve the guests at any time. Opening wine, pouring wine, serving dishes, etc. Soon the guests were also picked up. Their family of six were all dressed in palace attire. At this time, the thirty-six-year-old Alexandra Feodorovna still looked like a young girl, but a little more Mature beauty. Each of the four princesses is more beautiful than the last. But the most outstanding one was the little Tsar Alexei. When their family sat on one side, they seemed a little crowded, while Li Zhenhua and Nie Qing sat on one side, but it seemed too empty. This seemed very incongruous, so Li Zhenhua said to Alexandra Feodorovna: "Your Majesty the Queen Mother, our dinner today cannot be regarded as a formal dinner. Even if it is a gathering among friends, please invite Ali." Your Majesty, please sit here with me." Alexey stood up immediately. He was very fond of this uncle, but he immediately looked at his mother because it was against the rules to sit like this. Mother would not let him sit like this, but Alexandra Feodorovna was in a good mood today. But she smiled and encouraged him to sit next to Li Zhenhua. This resulted in two emperors sitting together, accompanied by an official, and across from them, an empress dowager sitting with her four daughters. This was not acceptable in terms of national etiquette. But it¡¯s okay if the two heads of family don¡¯t have any objections. If you put it another way, it¡¯s a gathering between friends. What¡¯s the problem with a child guarding his uncle? This is all caused by identity. If there was no identity, everything would be easy to explain. When it comes to eating together, because the two parties are so different, the tableware is different. There are both Western tableware and Chinese Empire-style chopsticks, so we also prepare double sets of tableware for everyone to prevent someone from feeling embarrassed because they don't know how to use it. As a result, this time Li Zhenhua was overly concerned about which family could use chopsticks very smoothly. Western tableware is no problem. As for Western food, Alexandra Feodorovna and her family naturally need to say that no matter how good you make it, it¡¯s still not as authentic as other people¡¯s. However, the few Chinese dishes as backup made the family very happy. The wine served during the banquet was also from the real royal cellar of Russia. All of them were dozens of years old. Their chopsticks were flying and they were eating happily. Just two servings of sweet and sour pork ribs. Why? Don't you see how happy those children are eating? . The desserts after the meal were even more popular with their family. Alexei was younger, so he couldn't always notice that he was the Tsar. The only one who always paid attention to his manners was Olga Nikolayev. Grand Duchess Na Romanova is fourteen years old this year, but she is always paying attention to her manners. In Li Zhenhua's words, she is like a little adult, but it can be seen that she will definitely be better than her mother when she grows up. Be beautiful. During the dinner, Alexandra Feodorovna asked Li Zhenhua if he wanted to go to Beijing, when would he be able to leave? Li Zhenhua said to her: "If you can agree to go, we will set off the day after tomorrow." Alexandra Feodorovna said: "Then we can go to the wild tomorrow. We have been in the palace for many years. It's rare for us to go outside and see the wild scenery." "Yes, that's no problem." But Tsar Alexei asked a question for his mother: "Then?Uncle, can you go with us tomorrow? "The kid really didn't know if he asked this consciously. Li Zhenhua had no choice but to reply: "Okay, I will accompany you out tomorrow. "Don't say that it can only be Li Zhenhua who accompanied their family. The next day, Li Zhenhua and Alexandra Feodorovna's family went to the Yenisei River to play, six or seven meters away from the city. There is a place with beautiful scenery ten kilometers away. The Tsar's guards and Li Zhenhua's guards, a total of more than 100 people, arrived here. There were only two cars. Li Zhenhua and Alexandra Feodorovna were in the front. In a car behind him and his son Tsar Alexei were the daughters of Alexandra Feodorovna. All the guards were riding horses. The four princesses got off the car. They can run around casually as long as they are in the protective circle of the guards. But Alexandra Feodorovna did not allow the little tsar to leave her side, and she stuck to Li Zhenhua's side. They just After walking around for a while, Li Zhenhua suggested that they go fishing together by the river. The guards brought fishing tools. Alexandra Feodorovna did not fish, so she just sat next to Alexei Li Zhenhua. He also took a pair of fishing rods and sat on the other side of Li Zhenhua. Soon Li Zhenhua began to make gains. His fishing skills were not very good, but because there were a lot of fish here, he caught enough fish for everyone to eat quickly. The local soldiers took the fish away. They wanted to grill the fish and eat it. Only Li Zhenhua and Alexandra Feodorovna were left by the river. She said to Li Zhenhua: "It would be great if this was our family. " Li Zhenhua immediately said: "That's not possible. Do you know how big my family is? " "Of course I know that you already have four wives, plus me, there are five, but I am the eldest and I have the most children. "She didn't know that Li Zhenhua also had a secret wife. Li Zhenhua immediately retorted to her and said: "No, you can only be the fifth child. "After he finished speaking, Li Zhenhua immediately thought: What am I talking about? Doesn't this mean that he agreed to Alexandra Feodorovna entering his family? Look at this mouth, he really wants to lick it. She had two mouths, but Alexandra Feodorovna asked: "Why do you say that I am the sixth child when I am obviously the oldest? " Li Zhenhua could only explain to him now: "You are talking about a person's age. According to the customs of the Chinese Empire, whoever comes in first and who is the boss can only call the one who comes in first and the one who comes in later. There is another name called concubine, but this concubine wants to kneel down to her sister to pay her respects. " "What does concubine mean?" " "In your words, I can only be regarded as a little wife. " "Don't you want them to be equal? "She really understands that Li Zhenhua has really worked hard to pursue Li Zhenhua Alexandra Feodorovna. Li Zhenhua is speechless again. But Alexandra Feodorovna But Rovna said again: "Don't say it. If I can be with you, it won't be a big deal if I am ranked further back. I remembered that in your empire, men can have many wives, and the emperor is even more so. Does the extra three thousand beauties in the harem mean he has three thousand wives? "She thought about it. "You can say yes, but according to your Orthodox Church, neither men nor women can have multiple spouses. " "But I can be your lover. "Why can't I get rid of this topic? Unless I don't say anything, I just talk about it. "That's not okay. Everyone in our empire hates this lover the most. This is not consistent with our ethics. matched. "I'm sorry. This is a very common thing among the nobles in our country. All adults and ladies can have lovers." But as far as my identity is concerned, I have never been in this situation before. I only had Nicholas as my husband, but since his death, no man can get close to me. I can swear to our Holy Mother that I have never been alone with any man except Nicholas. Because of you, I will never have a lover. People who believe in you are also staring at me, as long as I am not pure you. You don¡¯t need me. " She swore that she came, and she swore for Li Zhenhua. A guard ran over and rescued Li Zhenhua: "The chief's fish is roasted, and I will send you two. " Li Zhenhua sighed in his heart. Why wouldn't you ask me to come over to eat? You would also bring me this incompetent guy. Li Zhenhua stood up, but Alexandra Feodorovna stretched out her hand to him. She came out and asked Li Zhenhua to give her a hand. There is really no way to save this woman. (To be continued, please search Piao Tian Literature, the novel is better and updated faster! ) Read the latest.Quan's novel/
Text Chapter 797 Vase and Politician
Chapter 797 Vase and Politician Soon everyone sat together and started eating. Alexandra Feodorovna¡¯s family had never experienced such fresh and delicious grilled fish. Although the preparation method was simple, it was just sprinkled on the surface. Some salt noodles and small condiments were added, but this was a feast for Alexandra Feodorovna. When had she ever eaten such wild food? This also made several children enjoy eating it. No one had the image of a royal princess. Even Alexandra Feodorovna kept praising the delicious grilled fish and said that she Never had such delicious food. Alexandra Feodorovna also said in her heart: "This incredible emperor would actually eat such food with his soldiers, but this food is really delicious. He is cooking for himself, right? I heard that he loves his woman very much. Is this a show of love for him? "She is being sentimental again. On the way back, Alexandra Feodorovna said to Li Zhenhua: "It would be great if we could stay like this for a long time." Li Zhenhua did not answer, but the little tsar said: "I like it here very much, we can't Are you leaving?" Tong Yanwuji made the two adults have their own thoughts. In the evening, I contacted by phone and learned that the condolence team in Jingyuan City had already completed their work. If the emperor can go back tomorrow, they can also return to Beijing together. Li Zhenhua immediately agreed and they were scheduled to take a flight back to Beijing tomorrow morning. Li Zhenhua's special plane "Golden Dragon No. 1" ascended into the sky. Each child had a fixed seat belt to secure them in order to allow them to take a look at the landscape below. They were given a place near the window, but Alexandra Feodorovna, who was very nervous, tightly grasped Li Zhenhua's hand with her hands and closed her two beautiful big eyes tightly. She was just like an innocent little girl. Li Zhenhua thought that a woman who is not loved by anyone is an unfortunate woman. Although she can sometimes be a strong woman, the woman beside him now is like this. Alexandra Feodorovna is holding on tightly like this. After holding Li Zhenhua's hand and the plane started to fly smoothly, Alexandra Feodorovna quietly asked Li Zhenhua: "Does this make you annoying?" Li Zhenhua could only say: "Ah, no." Alex Sandra Feodorovna then asked: "Are you laughing at me for being so timid?" Why do these questions come one after another? Li Zhenhua decided not to just defend. He was about to start a defensive counterattack: "No. Okay, now I want to ask you a question. You and your grandma have a very good relationship." Li Zhenhua deliberately used some local dialects of the Chinese Empire to give her some problems. Let her turn her attention to this. "Grandma? What is grandma?" Sure enough, Alexandra Feodorovna didn't understand. "Think about it carefully. It's a title for people." Then Alexandra Feodorovna began to think about it, but she still wanted to ask Li Zhenhua whether she got the answer right. Li Zhenhua¡¯s move didn¡¯t work, so he had to tell her directly. Grandma is grandma. "Yes," Alexandra Feodorovna replied immediately, but even though most people know about Queen Victoria. But people in the Chinese Empire may not know how he knew about his relationship with her? So Alexandra Feodorovna immediately asked: "How did you know?" Alexandra Feodorovna's title. It has obviously gone beyond the relationship between them, because among ordinary Russians, most people use the honorific "you" to address each other when they meet. Only some people who are particularly familiar or relatives use the title "you". At this time, Li Zhenhua could no longer get rid of this piece of mud, she was just pestering him to death. Li Zhenhua then said to her: "So is there any difference between your and grandma's political views?" "Of course she and I have no problem, but she is gone and there is no use talking about it. Now it is my uncle Edward. Under the persuasion of his aunt, the fifth generation is now in charge. As a monarch of a constitutional monarchy, he should stay above parties and politics and let the prime minister and cabinet ministers handle national affairs. He no longer cares about those specific political matters. All political affairs are handled by the prime minister and ministers. ""Then who will be Edward V's successor?" "Her heir is George. His full name is George Frederick Ernst. "Albert Windsor will be called George V from now on." "What about your relationship with this Edward VII?" "I."This uncle is a sociable person. He has contributed to the establishment of the Triple Entente between Britain, France and Russia, which has stabilized Britain's position on the European continent. However, the person who is most disgusted with this entente is the German Empire. My relative William They also have their own way to deal with Britain's approach, which is to establish a confrontational alliance with Germany, Austria-Hungary and Italy. This is also a dangerous situation. Europe will not be peaceful in the future, and there will definitely be a comprehensive war. European war. " Li Zhenhua listened to Alexandra Feodorovna's words and gained a new understanding of this woman. She is not a simple beautiful woman like a vase. She is an equally capable monarch. However, in her previous life, because of Under the aura of Nicholas II, she could not show her ability. However, there are many records saying that she was influenced by Rasputin and did many ridiculous things. She continuously changed the appointments of some ministers and changed the entire Russia. The political apparatus was in a mess. It was during World War I that Nicholas II personally went to the front line and became the commander-in-chief of the Russian army. The tsar left St. Petersburg, so she had the final say in the harem. But if it was because of Alexander. The role of La Feodorovna allowed her to appoint and dismiss many ministers. Alexandra Feodorovna¡¯s energy was also not small. When we talked about political matters, Alexandra. Alexandra Feodorovna also seemed to no longer consider the personal matters with Li Zhenhua. Alexandra Feodorovna also seemed to be a politician, so they started talking again. The exchange of some European matters gave Li Zhenhua some new direct feelings about the situation in Europe. (To be continued.)
Text Chapter 798 The Empress Dowager goes to Beijing
Chapter 798 The Empress Dowager goes to Beijing Li Zhenhua thinks that he does not have much immunity to women, otherwise he would not have included the beautiful women around him into his harem one after another. Of course, in his own words, these women are necessary to him. Special loyalty and second, extraordinary ability. However, his wives are all absolutely first-class people, otherwise he would not have been so successful in his career. Now this Alexandra Feodorovna actually used the wealth of a country as a dowry and asked to invest it in his harem. This made Li Zhenhua a little embarrassed. But he was influenced by traditional culture and he would not immediately do it. Promised to Alexandra Feodorovna, who was once the Tsar's queen and had four daughters and one son. The special plane landed smoothly at the airport in Jingyuan City (Irkutsk). Of course, the feeling when the plane landed was more uncomfortable than when it took off. Alexandra Feodorovna still held her tightly. Li Zhenhua was caught, but this time she did not close her eyes tightly but dared to open her eyes to observe. Mayor Xiang Guang accompanied Jin Xifeng, Sheng Xuanhuai, and Zhang Zhidong to the airport to greet them. What they did not expect was that behind Li Zhenhua, Alexandra Feodorovna and her daughter appeared in costumes. The four princesses and the young Tsar Alexei. Li Zhenhua first introduced the Russian Empress Dowager Alexandra Feodorovna to people, and then introduced his wife Jin Xifeng to her. The two beauties hugged each other and then Sheng Xuanhuai. Alexandra Feodorovna also hugged him. Sheng Xuanhuai's performance was quite normal. The next one was Zhang Zhidong, who asked him to hug Alexandra Feodorovna. He almost had a heart attack. Who could make him uncomfortable with this kind of etiquette? Xiang Guang just said that he is a military cadre and has never seen the dead person on any occasion. He has seen a lot of things like this, but he rarely sees such occasions. We all arrived at the hotel in Jingyuan City (Irkutsk) and discussed how to return to Beijing. Li Zhenhua knew that Alexandra Feodorovna was in a very anxious mood. She wished she could go to Beijing in one step and quickly treat Tsar Alexei. But if she gets on a plane, the number of her guards will be reduced again, which makes it difficult for the receptionist to handle it. But Alexandra Feodorovna said: "If that doesn't work, I don't have to bring a guard. I just want to get to Beijing quickly so that I can treat my little Alexei." It turns out that her son's condition is a very high secret in Russia and is absolutely not allowed to be disclosed to the outside world. But now she has revealed it herself. Now she completely regards herself as a person here. And she seems to have absolute confidence in the treatment of the Chinese Empire. It seems that she has completely fascinated Li Zhenhua. They often say that women who fall in love are the stupidest. It seems that she is talking about her. Anyway, there are only two people in her heart now, and the first is her son Alexei. Then the other one is Li Zhenhua¡¯s country and politics. Now she has been thrown into the Arctic Ocean. . Look at it like this. Li Zhenhua then made the decision to let Jin Xifeng, Alexandra Feodorovna and her children, as well as Count and Count Nikola Tesla go back with him by plane. The Chinese Empire arranges suitable service personnel for service. As for security, the two countries provide the same number of security personnel, which is ten people. In this way, there are already more than thirty people on the plane. Plus some necessary luggage and supplies, it will be enough on the plane. . The rest of the people and our security personnel took the special train back together, but they had to wait for a while because there were still some people behind who were taking the train and they were chasing them, so just wait for them. There were also many people on this special train, including Li Zhenhua's security and service team, Sheng Xuanhuai and Zhang Zhidong's entourage, Jin Xifeng, and the bulk of the people when they arrived was the Russian Empress Dowager Alexandra Feodorovna. Her entourage consisted of nearly five hundred people. They were still the reduced number of people. The original number was even more. Although they don¡¯t have someone carrying a bucket to follow them like Cixi, the situation is similar. But I heard that just the few boxes used by their mothers to store clothes and hundreds of other things are probably no less. When the subsequent train arrived in the evening, they were immediately ready to leave. Since there were too many trains in Russia, someone specially made some technical inquiries, such as whether the wheel sets could be converted. I heard that their wheel sets could also be converted. So I simply pulled their carriage up and then changed the wheelset. The special trains started their journey in the evening. At eight o'clock in the evening, the special trains made a long blast and started traveling on the long railway line. Sheng Xuanhuai and Zhang Zhidong were sitting on the special train.?They have begun their long journey again. It will take them five days to reach Beijing. Early the next morning at the Irkutsk airport, Xiang Guang, the chief executive of Jingyuan City, came to see off the emperor and everyone else. Soon the plane roared into the blue sky. With yesterday's first flight experience, this next day The flight was much less uncomfortable. Since the flight distance was relatively long this time, a small bed was specially prepared for each of the five children, which was fixed on the outer wall of the cabin. Nikola Tesla and his wife occupied the small room at the back. Jin Xifeng and Alexandra Feodorovna occupied Li Zhenhua's bedroom, but there was also a comfortable airline seat. Li Zhenhua could fall asleep just sitting there. Now he no longer had to worry about Alexandra Feodorovna's harassment, because with Jin Xifeng beside her, she looked much more solemn. Alexandra Feodorovna no longer holds Li Zhenhua's hand tightly, probably because of Jin Xifeng's presence. Anyway, who has seen Alexandra Feodorovna's current expression? She would also say that she was a lady. Only when Jin Xifeng went to the bathroom, Alexandra Feodorovna quietly said to Li Zhenhua: "I heard that Mrs. Jin is not the most beautiful, right?" . Li Zhenhua smiled and nodded. This made Alexandra Feodorovna suddenly feel a sense of crisis. If all his wives are so beautiful, then my own beauty, which I am proud of, will no longer be an advantage. Alexandra Feodorovna was thinking wildly. At this time, she began to worry about gains and losses again. The plane finally landed at the Beijing airport. It only took a short break while refueling in Coulomb. The rest of the time was spent in flight, which made people who flew for the first time feel tired. Everyone felt immediately after the ground. They all felt comfortable. The motorcade that came to greet them continued towards the palace in Beihai. Once there, people can rest comfortably on their own. On the plane, Alexandra Feodorovna asked Li Zhenhua if she could hide her arrival in Beijing without letting the outside world know. Li Zhenhua replied that there was no problem at all. If such a big country hides a few people, It's not easy to get there. What Alexandra Feodorovna meant was that she wanted to visit the Chinese Empire in secret. Her visit should not be made public, or she should make it public when she thought it was appropriate. Li Zhenhua knew that her purpose was to protect Russia. The big secret is the secret of the Tsar's "hemophilia". However, these are all easy to talk about, but there is one thing that is difficult to talk about, that is, the Russian side of things is hard to talk about. That's what to do with their guards and entourage? What about the Russian embassy in China? Should they be notified? If you don't notify those people, what if the Russian side sends a telegram looking for someone? Will such a group of people disappear out of thin air? After walking all the way, Li Zhenhua came up with his own ideas. After getting off the bus, he first introduced Alexandra Feodorovna and her children to the relevant personnel, including Yaqi, Wang Xin, and Avna Abil. , Susan and others also said hello to her. Looking at the group of beauties around Li Zhenhua, Alexandra Feodorovna, she was indeed disappointed. They all had their own children. Although they were already around thirty, they still had a lot of maturity due to their good maintenance. The youthful beauty of her visit to Li Zhenhua's harem made her give up her original idea. No wonder the Emperor of the Chinese Empire is not interested in him. He has so many beauties in his harem. After everyone had dinner together, they sent Nikola Tesla and his wife away first. Then Li Zhenhua found Alexandra Feodorovna and started talking to her about her secret visit. Yaqi and Wang Xin accompanied us to talk. Li Zhenhua first raised a few questions. One is how to deal with the guards and accompanying personnel? How to deal with the Russian embassy in the Chinese Empire? And what if the Russian side has something to do with her? Alexandra Feodorovna only had such an idea at first, but when Li Zhenhua raised this series of questions, she didn't know what to do. Or did Li Zhenhua help Alexandra Feodorovna solve these problems? First of all, those accompanying them found a place for them to settle in other places to prevent them from coming into contact with people and things from the Chinese Empire. Then there would be no one. It can be discovered. (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature. The novels will be better and updated faster!
Text Chapter 799 The little tsar was admitted to the hospital
Chapter 799 The little tsar was admitted to the hospital. Secondly, the Russian embassy in China did not notify them until later. If there is something in the country, if you need to contact Alexandra? Feodorovna, then it is easy to talk to them. They will definitely contact Zhenyuan City (Krasnoyarsk) first. Then their telegrams will be directly transferred to Beihai in Beijing. Outsiders will also not know about it. Here, Alexandra Feodorovna's visit must be carried out as soon as possible. At the same time, the Chinese Empire will arrange suitable personnel to conduct consultations with the young Tsar Alexei and determine his treatment plan within a week. problematic. After a week, it is enough to deal with everything. If you see the situation below, you need to conceal the situation. If you continue to conceal it, you can continue to conceal it. If you do n¡¯t need it, you will have time to see the situation. After hearing Li Zhenhua's arrangement, Alexandra Feodorovna truly understood Li Zhenhua. On the surface, he seemed to be a person with nothing to do, but in fact, he had long been worried about it in his heart. With his own idea, a fully mature plan was launched. Alexandra Feodorovna admired Li Zhenhua's arrangement very much and immediately agreed to his plan. At the same time, Wang Xin also made arrangements for Alexandra Feodorovna's visit. Let me introduce that she often handles this aspect of things and often receives relevant personnel from various countries. She can handle all of this very well. Even how Alexandra Feodorovna went out and what kind of clothes she wore. She has some plans. The next morning, Alexandra Feodorovna got up early. She had never been to a place with such hot weather. July here is the hottest time in the Chinese Empire. The temperature is more than 30 degrees, and the highest temperature there is only more than 20 degrees. If it is in St. Petersburg, the difference is even greater. However, the indoor temperature here is very good. The temperature is not high in the morning. The key is the temperature at noon. It would be very difficult for Alexandra Feodorovna if she was very tall. Wang Xin made arrangements for her. She put on Susan's summer clothes. Their bodies were about the same length and the clothes could be interchanged. The only thing they wore was a thin gauze scarf in front of her hat. Others cannot see her clearly, but they can observe everything outside very clearly. Susan's aesthetic sense is not inferior to Alexandra Feodorovna's. As for some popular clothes, Alexandra Feodorovna didn't even know that she changed into Susan's summer clothes. after. Even if there is no veil on the face, no one will be able to tell. Because Alexandra Feodorovna had never worn such clothes, several princesses said to their mother: "Mom, you have never been so beautiful." After hearing this, Alexandra Feodorovna said Odorovna's face felt a little hot. Her eyes looked at Li Zhenhua, but Li Zhenhua had no expression. Alexey doesn¡¯t need to put on makeup at all. No one would know him, not even the Russian ambassador to China had ever met him. Soon a car arrived. Yaqi had already notified the School of Medicine at Peking University to prepare them. They said that a foreign patient with a blood disease was going to come to their school for examination and asked them to find some people who were more mature in this area. The doctor examined him. The person who came to carry out these preparations was an official from the Ministry of National Security. He and a female comrade went to the palace in Beihai to listen to Feng Yuqing personally explain the tasks to them. What he explained to them was: This person is one of ours. The child of a gay man suffered from a strange disease that could not be treated in Europe. Now he came to our empire for treatment and asked relevant doctors from the medical school to consult him. Alexandra Feodorovna accompanied her son to go to medical school. The other four princesses were accompanied by others to visit the Palace Museum, mainly to kill time. The car quickly arrived at the medical school. Some doctors there were already waiting. They first conducted some routine examinations and then took some blood samples for analysis. Soon their results came out. He had the most severe disease in the world today. A blood disease for which there is no cure is what people often call "hemophilia." There is no good solution for this disease in the world now. You can only deal with blood transfusions for the rest of your life, so it is called "hemophilia". After hearing the doctors' introduction, Alexandra Feodorovna's heart immediately went cold. It seems that they can't get a solution here. It seems that their trip was in vain. But what the doctors said later was What gave her hope again was that the doctors would use traditional Chinese medicine to treat him. Doctors said his condition was controllable but the child would need to be hospitalized for treatment. At this time, she had already seen that Alexei's blood sampling point had stopped bleeding. Alexandra Feodorovna was very anxious, but she saw that the doctors were nervously treating her child. Then slowly let goIt turned out that Alexei had stopped bleeding after half an hour of acupuncture and medication. Alexandra Feodorovna expressed her gratitude to the doctors excitedly, and the doctors said to her: "It is our duty to save lives and heal the wounded. Our duty is to reduce the pain of patients." Alexandra Feodorovna After hearing what the doctors said, Odorovna felt relieved and immediately agreed to allow Alexei to be hospitalized. Several officials from the Ministry of Security said to the doctors: "Doctors, this is a political task assigned by the top leadership. Please do your best to truly solve the child's pain." The doctors said: "There is no problem. In other countries, this may be a problem. It's a big thing, but it's not a difficult thing here. We will definitely handle it and he will recover in two weeks at most." After hearing what the doctor said, Alexandra Feodorovna walked up excitedly. She went to hug the doctors, but the doctors all frowned. Only then did Alexandra Feodorovna remember that this was in the Chinese Empire, not their Russia. If they were in Russia, they would be because of this. A hug would thrill them for a lifetime, but the doctors from the Chinese Empire here were extremely disgusted. (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature, the novels are better and updated faster! Read the latest and most complete novels/
Text Chapter 800 The Little Tsar¡¯s Friend
Chapter 800 The Little Tsar¡¯s Friend After taking the medicine, Alexei was sent to the ward by the medical staff. At the request of the security department officials, Alexei was sent to a single room dedicated to senior cadres. This ward is clean and tidy. The walls are white and the windows are very large. The summer sun cannot shine directly in. There are double-layer curtains on the windows, one layer is thick and the other layer is thin. There is a delicate little flower placed on the table in front of the window. There is a bouquet of flowers in the pot. Next to a hospital bed, there is a bed specially used for bed companions and a recliner. There is also a balcony on the north side of the room, where patients can watch the distant scenery. There is a small kitchen and a bathroom next to it and a bedroom for service staff. The conditions here are quite good. After Alexandra Feodorovna saw the situation here, her first feeling was that she could be with her son. When she talked to the people accompanying her, she immediately I was told that this was not possible because we have regulations here that do not allow relatives to accompany us. We have the best medical staff here to care for Alexei, but we allow relatives to visit Alexandra every day? When Feodorovna saw that everything here was very formal, she had nothing to say. After saying that, she gave up the idea of ??staying. Soon the nursing staff from the national security police station arrived: a nurse Ai Qing, a Western chef Wang Hong, and a nanny Xiao Na. They all received professional training. These three people, who had just entered the workplace, were able to converse proficiently in Russian and had no problem conversing with Alexey. At the same time, they were also good at grappling and fighting. Alexandra Feodorovna saw that the Chinese Empire had done all the work. She was relieved, so she came back with the two people from the national security department. The two agents reported to Li Zhenhua in front of Alexandra Feodorovna and also reported all the arrangements to Li Zhenhua. After talking for a while, Li Zhenhua expressed satisfaction. Li Zhenhua said to Alexandra Feodorovna: "Starting from tomorrow, you will go to the hospital once a day to understand the work there. If you have any opinions, you can just tell me directly. I believe they will definitely "I will take good care of little Alexei," Alexandra Feodorovna said, "I believe that your people will do a good job and I am very relieved." This is indeed true. . If Alexandra Feodorovna, the empress dowager and mother, is really allowed to take care of her son in the hospital, then the Chinese Empire will be too incompetent. The special train running on the railway stopped its progress after entering Zhangjiakou Railway Station. It turned out that Alexandra Feodorovna's guard captain. Two people appeared here with her secretary. They came to convey the order of the Empress Dowager: "All the entourage got off the train and lined up to wait for the order." All the Russians on the special train got off the train and were carefully selected by the captain of the guard and the palace manager. Some people later. Let those people go aside to gather the remaining people. They were arranged to a military camp in Zhangjiakou, where they had to wait for further orders. Of course, everything will be handled by people from the Chinese Empire, and nothing will be left out of them. More than 600 people were sent away, and dozens of selected people boarded the special train again and continued to move forward. Although these people felt that there were many things wrong with this visit of the Queen Mother, they had no say. Be able to obey orders and follow the special train. When the special train arrived in Beijing, it was already the sixth day. Alexey in the hospital had basically recovered. He had become friends with the few people who accompanied him. They had endless things to talk about every day when they were together. Zhenxing and the others were telling Alexey about Pushkin, Lomonosov and his ancestor Ekaterina. Of course, they would also talk to him about some of the current affairs of the Chinese Empire. Every day when Alexandra Feodorovna came to the hospital, Alexey would talk to his mother about some things about the Chinese Empire through the ages. Now the little guy has completely fallen in love with everything here. This made Alexandra Feodorovna begin to wonder if this was still her son? You must know that Alexandra Feodorovna, who is the monarch of a country, does not have much time to accompany her son. All his care and care is left to the people below, and those people are very dull. Asking children to do things they think they can do limits their interests and alienates them from their managers. The three waiters who are here now are all elites in this field. They have all studied child psychology. They know what children like and hate and how to use their psychology. Soon they developed a deep relationship with Alexei and him. They became best friends, much closer than the relationship with Alexandra Feodorovna. At the same time, Russia¡¯s originalSome of Alexie's service staff also arrived at the hospital. According to Li Zhenhua's original intention, they would continue to let their people serve Alexie. However, as soon as they entered the door, Alexie coaxed them out (he seemed to It¡¯s like the little swallows in the TV series don¡¯t like Rong Mo, but she hates them from the bottom of her heart.) Originally, Alexei Alexandra Feodorovna was very happy when she saw her getting better day by day, but because of the original palace. As soon as the people in the court appeared, the child was upset. This made Alexandra Feodorovna immediately unhappy. She glanced at them with her big eyes and the few people immediately My legs were so scared that they were weak. The chamberlain in the palace said to those people: "This means that from now on, you will not let the Tsar see you again. If you don't listen, if anyone violates the order of the Empress Dowager, you will know the consequences after returning." "When the doctors arrived, they said to Alexandra Feodorovna: "It will not be good for the patient's condition to get angry at this time." This inadvertently gave them a verdict. The death penalty drove them out of here. Today is Christmas. Happy holidays to everyone. (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature. The novels will be better and updated faster!
Text Chapter 801 I want to be a model for a time
Chapter 801 I want to be a model. Seeing those people leaving, Alexie became happy again. He stayed with the nurse aunt Ai Qing and the nanny aunt Xiaona and listened to them telling stories. After a while, the Western chef Wang Hong also came to her. I'm here to deliver lunch to Alexei. The Western food made by Wang Hong is definitely not authentic, but it is definitely suitable for the taste of children, and it also takes into account some nutrients that children need for growth. And those Russian palace chefs who are also chefs do not dare to make any changes to the royal family's recipes. If they make any changes, they will soon lose their well-paid jobs. So they can only continue their various fixed procedures without any changes. Not to mention the children, even Alexandra Feodorovna had to say that the Western food cooked by Wang Hong was much more delicious than the food prepared by her royal chef. After several days of hard work by medical staff, Alexei's condition was under control and the bleeding problem was stopped. Seeing that his condition had improved greatly, Alexandra Feodorovna began to think about her secret. Can the visit be changed into an open visit? What could have been called a secret in the past is no longer a secret. It is just that I came to the Chinese Empire for a treatment and was cured. This is no longer a problem. No matter what thoughts Alexandra Feodorovna had, she had to discuss them with Li Zhenhua, not to mention the fact that they were the host country because of her friendship with Li Zhenhua. Li Zhenhua, who she also wanted to discuss with, didn't particularly care about it, whether it was secret or public, it didn't matter. The key is to see what you want to do after you come. Then continue your visit, but you just have to make an appearance at the end. In fact, Alexandra Feodorovna is very concerned about the rapid changes in the Chinese Empire. In just a few years, the Chinese Empire has gone from being a country that could be bullied by others in the world to now being almost the boss. country. They are changing so fast. What know-how do they have inside? What is the situation of their industry and agriculture now? Now that you¡¯re here, you can¡¯t come in vain, so you must go and see it. Now the whole country is busy preparing for the Olympic Games and the Commodity Expo, and several ladies are running around every day. The same goes for the Government Affairs Council. There is no one in the entire empire's upper echelons who is idle. Li Zhenhua is the only one who has time to accompany Alexandra Feodorovna on her visit. Li Zhenhua sighed secretly, looking at this piece of mud. You still have to deal with it yourself. In the past few days, Yaqi accompanied Alexandra Feodorovna to the Beijing branch of Ruifuxiang and asked the tailors there to make clothes for Alexandra Feodorovna. After a few sets of clothes, she went to her own clothing store to do some shopping. Finally, Alexandra Feodorovna had clothes that she could change and have more styles. Alexandra Feodorovna said to Yaqi: "Most of my original clothes were in Paris, France. I went to Milan, Italy to make them custom-made. It seems that I will come here in the future. The design ideas here , hand-made, and the selection of materials all have their own characteristics, and compared with theirs, your clothes have many characteristics of their own." Yaqi proudly said to Alexandra Feodorovna: "I won't hide it. You said that many of the clothes we have here are designed by the emperor's newbies. Even the oldest style of clothing, the cheongsam, can be modified by him, and the clothes after his modifications look much better than the original ones. " " Several of us have used it. You can't even say that his aesthetic sense is different from others in his clothing models. The clothes he has taught are very comfortable to wear." Alexandra Feodorovna felt a little confused after hearing this. With a sour feeling, Alexandra Feodorovna immediately asked the tailor to make a cheongsam for herself. She also asked Li Zhenhua to look at it and let him find faults. The next day when the clothes were brought back, Alexandra Feodorovna put them on immediately. She turned her body and looked carefully in front of the mirror. There was nothing wrong with her. Then she felt relieved and decided that she was going to invite Li Zhenhua. Help her take a look. So a phone call came to Li Zhenhua's study: "Your Majesty, do you have time now?" "Is there anything you can do?" "Yes, please come to me quickly. I have a few questions to ask you." "Okay, I'll be there right away." Alexandra Feodorovna hasn't harassed Li Zhenhua again these days. I don't know what happened to her. Li Zhenhua thought she had put the matter down, so he didn't take it to heart. The distance was not too far, so he strolled over. Knowing that Li Zhenhua was coming, Alexandra Feodorovna made careful preparations. Today, I will be a model and let Li Zhenhua be an audience, so that he can appreciate this part of himself.?Good figure. The people below have already received her instructions to do what they love. Arriving at Alexandra Feodorovna's door, Li Zhenhua knocked lightly on the door and heard Alexandra Feodorovna's voice: "Please come in!" Li Zhenhua Li Zhenhua opened the door and entered the room. Although Li Zhenhua heard Alexandra Feodorovna's voice, he did not see her. He thought she had gone to the bathroom again, so he sat on the sofa in the living room. When he came down, he had just sat down, but the sound of Alexandra Feodorovna's footsteps could be heard. It turned out that she was in the room inside. Alexandra Feodorovna did not stick to people as soon as she entered the door like before. She stood farther away this time. This made Li Zhenhua very strange. He raised his head and saw Alexandra wearing a Chinese Empire-style cheongsam. ?Feodorovna was already standing in the middle of the room. Alexandra Feodorovna smiled and said to Li Zhenhua: "How is it? Does it look good?" Li Zhenhua looked over carefully and said that this Alexandra Feodorovna has a really good figure. It's good, the places that should be thin are thin, the places that should be fat are fat, the places that should be concave are concave, and the places that should be convex are convex. In her hands, she held a traditional small garden-shaped fan from the Chinese Empire. One hand was on her chest and the other behind her. She opened the small mouth of the cherry and was giving a slight kiss to Li Zhenhua. Smiling. To be continued. .
Text Chapter 802: Dignitaries from various countries gather in Beijing
Chapter 802: Dignitaries from various countries gathered in Beijing. This picture of a beauty almost made Li Zhenhua¡¯s jaw drop. According to the people of the Chinese Empire, a person of her age is already a mature lady, but there is not a trace of fat on her body. You can't even see the large pores that are typical of European women. It seems that this European aristocratic woman takes good care of herself. Alexandra Feodorovna turned around in a circle. Li Zhenhua couldn't help but said in his heart: "It would be a bit wrong for her not to be a model with such a good figure." So he couldn't help but say: "Very good." It¡¯s nice that these clothes feel different when they are on you.¡± Alexandra Feodorovna immediately said to Li Zhenhua: ¡°Wait a moment.¡± She went back to the house for a while. She changed into a low-cut dress that exposed her back, but she still held the small garden fan in her hand. Li Zhenhua couldn't help laughing when he saw her nondescript outfit. At this time, Alexandra Feodor Rovna also discovered what was wrong with her. Her face immediately turned red and she hurried into the house. After a while, Alexandra Feodorovna changed into another dress and came out. This was an early dress designed by Li Zhenhua. In fact, it was also the Russian Bragi dress that he plagiarized. There is nothing wrong with the dress itself. There is no place to put things on it. It needs to be paired with a handbag. So Li Zhenhua said to Alexandra Feodorovna: "This is a dress I designed many years ago." It doesn't look very good on Chinese people, but it looks much better when you put it on. I won't give you any royalties and I'll give it to you. You can let the girls in your country wear it. Its main feature is that it is simple and easy to wear. It¡¯s generous and can be worn by both young and old.¡± Alexandra Feodorovna said: ¡°Thank you. I will definitely take it back and wear it for my people. I will also tell them that this is a great man. The emperor personally designed it and I like it very much. I believe that people here will wear it soon." "Okay. Go down and look around tomorrow. I believe you will see something interesting for you. It¡¯s something useful to the country.¡± Li Zhenhua went back. Alexandra Feodorovna returned to her bedroom and was looking at her cheongsam in a daze. No one has seen Alexandra Feodorovna wearing this cheongsam, and only Li Zhenhua has seen it. This is the only time Li Zhenhua has seen it, but Alexandra Feodorovna has seen it. Odorovna was already very happy. Does she know that she is still attractive, but that guy looked so lustful just now? Alexandra Feodorovna put the cheongsam away. She would put this cheongsam in her heart forever. At first, Alexandra Feodorovna approached Li Zhenhua as a political investment, but now she feels that she is not worthy of him at all, but his shadow will remain in her forever. heart. Take it as a beautiful souvenir for yourself. The next day Alexandra Feodorovna began her visit to the Chinese Empire. Li Zhenhua has told the following. She can go anywhere and see any kind of industry in our country. He can go to industries, agriculture, commerce, transportation, etc., and even military camps, but it depends on whether she can really see something. From late July to the eve of the opening of the Olympic Games in Beijing, a mysterious woman has been visiting various places in the Chinese Empire. There is a veil on her hat. Who can tell what she looks like? But everyone could vaguely see that she was a very beautiful woman. At the same time, they also knew that she was a woman with a figure like a devil. But no one has ever seen the real devil. There are more and more foreigners from all over the streets in Beijing. These people are here to watch the Olympic Games. August is the hottest time in the northern part of the Chinese Empire. The Ministry of Culture and Education has clearly stipulated that students will have a holiday starting from late July. However, all colleges and universities have been notified to mobilize students from each college to participate in the Olympic Games in August and invite everyone to serve as volunteers. The last experience was successful, so this method will continue to be used this year. The President of the International Olympic Committee, Baron Pierre de Coubertin, who had an eye-opening experience in Beijing last time, arrived in Beijing early this year. He has already sent notices to all countries in the world, inviting everyone to come to the Empire of China to participate. At the Fourth Olympic Games, the United States said something but failed to do it. This year, the Chinese Empire once again promised: "We can provide transportation for free to transport athletes to Beijing, the capital of the Chinese Empire." This was so unparalleled in the world at that time. But the tone is loud because the United States made a wish last time but failed to achieve it. But this year, the Chinese Empire once again made a promise. However, starting from this year, participating in the Olympics is not something you can just do. This year, you must have a basic result that cannot be achieved. Those who arrive at the registration line cannot participate.Olympic Games. The President of the Olympic Committee has learned a lot of knowledge and experience from the series of conditions of the Chinese Empire. For example, in this year's Olympic Games, the Chinese Empire clearly announced that this year's Olympic Games will be held for twelve days. All competition events will only have a preliminary round in Beijing and then the finals. There will never be a marathon like the old one. Moreover, during this competition, the Imperial Family of the Chinese Empire invited emperors, presidents, and heads of state from participating countries to visit the Chinese Empire in the name of the Emperor. Many heads of state actively responded to the warm invitation of the Emperor of the Chinese Empire. Now there are more than a dozen The heads of state of several countries expressed their intention to come to Beijing, the capital of the Chinese Empire. This is also a concrete manifestation of the strong support for this sport in various countries. The countries that responded to the invitation of the Emperor of the Chinese Empire were first of all the economic circle centered on the Chinese Empire. They included Annan, North Korea, Japan, the Philippines, the Kingdom of Thailand, the Persian Empire, and the Russian Empire. In addition, there are some countries that have economic exchanges with the Chinese Empire, such as the German Empire, the Austro-Hungarian Empire, Turkey, Bulgaria, Belgium, Bosnia and Herzegovina in Europe, and the leader of American countries, the United States of America, Cuba, Brazil, Chile, Argentina, and others. The heads of state of local and Egyptian countries have already replied to the royal family of the Chinese Empire. They responded to the invitation of the Chinese Emperor to come to Beijing, the Chinese Empire. (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature. The novels will be better and updated faster!
Text Chapter 803 Welcome Ceremony
p or Chapter 803 Welcome Ceremony The Chinese Empire publishes the names of the heads of state who are coming to the Chinese Empire in newspapers every day. At the same time, the Protocol Department of the Ministry of Foreign Affairs holds a welcome ceremony every day, sometimes three or four times a day. British They have been waiting and watching. They have not been too cold about the Chinese Empire, but they have seen that many countries have arrived in the Chinese Empire's Beijing. They have also begun to take action. In fact, their prime minister has already arrived in the Chinese Empire. They did not intend to give the Chinese Empire at first. But they have seen that countries around the world have expressed their attitudes, and they have to express their opinions. If they really don't come, it will be too obvious. What's going on? Isn't it shameless to invite you and not come? If you are really shameless, it will be difficult to talk about some things in the future. On some things, the Chinese Empire will definitely confront the British Empire. Now there is another military group in Europe, the Allied Powers. They have long been on good terms with the Chinese Empire, but their allies have not indicated that they are going to go against the Chinese Empire. This was detrimental to the future situation, so British Prime Minister Herbert Henry Asquith came out of the British Embassy in the Chinese Empire after consulting with his cabinet. However, at this time, the square in front of the Great Hall of Beijing A ceremony to welcome the German Emperor Wilhelm II was being held on the ground. The ceremony was quite grand. A red carpet had been laid out on the ground. A half-meter-high platform was placed in the middle. Behind it were the national flag of the German Empire and the dragon flag of the Chinese Empire. The honor guard of the three armed forces was already there. After lining up, the motorcade waiting to review the German Emperor had arrived. Wilhelm II got off the car and Li Zhenhua walked up to shake hands with him and introduced him to the officials who came to greet him. Wilhelm II also introduced his entourage to Li Zhenhua and then The two of them walked together on the red carpet to the reviewing stand in the middle. At this time, the military band played the national anthems of the two countries, and at the same time, the salute of the 21-gun national anthem was completed. The salute was also fired at the same time. The time was set for the following two Individuals walked together to the guard of honor to review the guard of honor of the three armed forces of the National Defense Force. Then Li Zhenhua delivered a speech to welcome the German Emperor Wilhelm II in the square. William II also gave a speech to express his gratitude. Then Li Zhenhua accompanied William II to the hotel where they stayed to rest. There is an episode here: Wilhelm II was born with polio and his left arm atrophied. If he were in Germany, he would usually hold a pair of gloves with his left hand. But it is inappropriate to hold gloves in this hot summer, so the man next to him The official of the Chinese Empire skillfully handed him a folding fan and asked him to hold it in his hand. This greatly touched the German Emperor Wilhelm II's attentiveness towards the people of the Chinese Empire. He knew that his dealings with the Chinese Empire over the years were correct. Only people from the Chinese Empire care so much about his image. The following is the welcome ceremony to welcome the British Empire. It is basically the same as the welcome ceremony to welcome the Emperor of the German Empire. But only the salute is different. Welcome British Prime Minister Herbert? Henry Asquith's salute could only fire 19 gun salutes, but the main person greeted was replaced by Prime Minister Feng Guozhang. Others were the same. French President Cl¨¦ment Armand Fallier came from their colony. When he came over, it turned out that like the British, they were unwilling to get close to the Chinese Empire. But seeing the general trend, he had no choice but to come over. As soon as he entered the territory of the Chinese Empire, he was welcomed and finally greeted in front of the Great Hall in Beijing, the capital of the Chinese Empire. He also received the highest courtesy of a twenty-one-gun salute. I heard that the welcome ceremony in front of the General Assembly Hall was very wonderful. The four little princesses of Russia went there specially to see it in person. Then they ran to the hospital to meet their brother Alexei. Going to say this made little Alexie very excited. He also wanted to go there to watch the excitement, so he discussed with the three aunts and went with him. The welcome ceremony that happened almost every day made him satisfied. Ever since he arrived in China Alexei has not been on the street since the empire came. This time he really opened his eyes, but he discovered a problem, that is, all the people of the Chinese Empire did not have what his book said on their heads. There was a big braid trailing behind, so he asked his nurse Aunt Ai Qing: "Auntie, why did the books I read say that all the men in the Chinese Empire have a big braid on their heads? Why didn't I see it?" Not only are there none on men¡¯s heads, but there aren¡¯t many on women¡¯s heads either? " Ai Qing said to him seriously as soon as he heard this: "What happened to Alexei is like this. It turns out that we people in the Chinese Empire were a quite backward government under the original Qing government. The men there used to have long hair. After they entered our place, they brought their customs with them. They also made our people here wear braids. The rule at that time was that people with braids could live. If they didn't want to have braids, they would be beheaded. So People leave their braids in order to live. This is the image you see in the book."It is a shameful thing in the past of our country." "Now our emperor, you know, he is the greatest emperor. He no longer allows our people to grow braids. Since we established our country, our people I won¡¯t keep that shameful braid anymore. Now the people in our country are living in happiness, so no one is willing to keep that braid. Even we young girls are not willing to keep that braid. After all, having long braids makes it inconvenient for work, study, etc.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, auntie, I shouldn¡¯t have mentioned this matter.¡± ¡°Nothing, after all, it¡¯s all history. But in the future, if you can really have the final say, In the future, you must think more about the common people so that your subjects can live a better life." "Don't worry, I will definitely make our common people's lives better, with your Chinese Empire setting an example in front of me. I will definitely learn from you." Several little princesses next to them also said together: "Yes, we will definitely learn from the Chinese Empire, and we will definitely make our subjects' lives better and prevent them from starving and freezing again. Every year, some people freeze and starve to death in our area." "We will definitely persuade our mother, the Empress Dowager, to let her love our subjects more." To be continued. Tip: What you are reading now is "The Rise of the Late Qing Dynasty" Latest Chapter List Chapter 803 Welcome Ceremony (3
Text Chapter 804 I also want to go to school here
Chapter 804 I want to go to school here too. Alexey and his four princess sisters sat in a car and went shopping on the street. It was their first time to visit this beautiful country. What shocked them most was that there were too many people here. They are all people, but most of them are in a hurry. It seems that they all have their own work. It is not like Russia. There are often beggars on the roadside. People's clothes are very clean and tidy every time. There will be some people cleaning there some distance away. Although they themselves are a little dirty, they bring a clean environment to other people. There were more people in some shopping malls. There were adults and children coming in and out. Alexie wanted to go down and have a look. He looked at Aunt Ai Qing with questioning eyes. Ai Qing said to him: "You can't wait now." After you recover in a few days, you will have to attend a welcome ceremony like today with your mother. You don¡¯t want you to be able to attend such a ceremony, right?¡± ¡°Auntie, can I also attend such a ceremony?¡± Of course you can do anything when your health is better. When you are older, you will still have to go to school." "Of course there is a school here. There is a school in front of us. It can be seen." Alexey said happily: "Then let's go and see it quickly. I really want to go to school, but my sisters said that I can't be with the children in school." "Okay. Your emperor's uncle has several children who live alone in the school every day and can only go home one day a week. There are many children there who are like me and they play games and study with them. They are all very happy there." Xiaona, who was driving the car in front, also answered: "You can learn a lot of knowledge there." "Can you learn to drive a car?" "Of course I can. You just learned to drive a car after going to school." "Alexey will definitely be the best student in the future. Not only will you learn to drive a car, you will also learn to drive a train and an airplane." "Can I?" "Okay. If you are so smart, you will definitely be able to drive a train and a car." Hearing his aunt's praise, Alexey was so happy that he didn't know why he got the car and arrived in front of an elementary school. The sound of children reading could be heard from inside. There were also some children doing things on the playground. Alexey was very yearning for all this. He said to his sisters: "I want to tell my mother that I also want to go to school here." "I also want to play games with those children." The heads of state of Britain and France have shown up. The head of state of Russia has not shown up, which makes people in the world look to St. Petersburg, but the head of Russia is not at home. So the Russian embassy in China has been asking domestic questions. What they mean is that most countries in the world have reached the Chinese Empire. Only our head of state has not expressed his attitude yet, which makes Mr. Ambassador very depressed. No one in the world dares to offend the Chinese Empire now. Our relationship with the Chinese Empire has just eased. Why are the higher-ups still dragging their feet and not expressing their stance? At this time, Grand Duke Nikolay Nikolayevich Romanov Nicholas, who is in charge of state affairs at home, is the chairman of the National Defense Committee and is responsible for state affairs. The ambassador to the Chinese Empire is constantly asking questions about this. It left him with no idea. It turned out that he and the Queen Mother Alexandra Feodorovna had agreed that he could handle any matters by himself. But now it was time for Alexandra Feodorovna to come forward in person. He had no choice but to ask Alexandra Feodorovna who was far away in Krasnoyarsk (i.e. Zhenyuan City) Empress Dowager Dorovna and the young Tsar Alexei sent telegrams to inquire whether they were going to visit the capital of the Chinese Empire. Soon the telegram from the Empress Dowager Alexandra Feodorovna came back. She meant that he didn¡¯t need to worry about this matter. I would handle it myself, Nikolai Nikolayev. After receiving the telegram from Empress Alexandra Feodorovna, Grand Duke Nicholas Romanov immediately replied to her with another telegram: "In view of the current international situation, my opinion is to ask you to come to Go to Beijing. Nicholas's last words said that there must be no new conflict with the Chinese Empire. If we don't go this time, we will offend the Chinese Empire again. Please Alexandra Feodoro. The Empress Dowager can seriously consider this issue." After receiving the telegram from Grand Duke Nikolay Nikolayevich Romanov Nicholas, the Empress Dowager only replied with a few words: "I understand. "That means it's quite clear that you're going to let me handle the problem myself."?Don't worry about it. Grand Duke Nikolai Nikolayevich Romanov Nicholas had no choice but to send a telegram to the ambassador to the Chinese Empire, saying that you don't have to worry about everything since the Empress Dowager has the final say. After receiving the telegram from China, the Russian ambassador to China sat down on his chair. He thought that the empress dowager must still be resentful of the Chinese Empire. He scolded the ignorant empress dowager fiercely in his heart. Russia has completely offended the Chinese Empire. Once something happens to Russia in Europe, the Chinese Empire will definitely make small moves later. By then, Russia will most likely be facing enemies on both sides. "This guy is also a real master. These problems don't need to be worried by him. You can see them all. Do you think the higher-ups in the empire can't see them?" However, he has already made preparations to return to China as soon as the Olympic Games are over. No matter what, he can no longer stay in the Chinese Empire. He may not be retaliated by the Chinese Empire one day. They face their enemies, but they never do. Soft-handed. How would he know that in order to improve the relationship with the Chinese Empire, their empress dowager was already eager to expose herself. However, the relationship between the empress dowager and the emperor of the Chinese empire was not bad, but he just didn't know these things. After the Empress Dowager Alexandra Feodorovna received the telegram from Grand Duke Nikolay Nikolayevich Romanov Nicholas, although she had taken the matter on her own, she still had to deal with Li Zhenhua had a good discussion and agreed that when he got here, he would have to listen to him. If he didn't listen to him, it would be better not to come. To be continued. .
Text Chapter 805 Does illness necessarily obey politics?
Chapter 805: Is the condition necessarily subject to politics? But now Alexandra Feodorovna is very grateful to Li Zhenhua and the Chinese Empire. Her son¡¯s condition has improved greatly. From Alec There is no problem in drawing blood from Xie's body. In other words, his body already has the ability to coagulate blood on its own. This means that it is out of the original situation. As long as he bleeds, the blood will not stop. When drawing blood from the body, since he does not have the ability to coagulate his own blood, a large area of ??congestion will appear at the blood drawing point. This situation no longer occurs. But now the doctors still haven't said that Alexey should be discharged from the hospital, which means that his condition needs further observation and consolidation. Even so, Alexandra Feodorovna is already very satisfied. In her heart, she wanted to use all the strength of Russia to cure the child's disease. Now that it has happened, she is very happy. She came to Li Zhenhua immediately. Li Zhenhua was talking to Feng Yuqing. It turned out that what they were talking about was also related to Alexandra Feodorovna's matter. That is, Feng Yuqing and the others had mastered these telegrams in Russia. The content is because Feng Yuqing wants to discuss with the emperor how to deal with this matter. Alexei's condition has been controlled and when to let him recover. This is also subject to political needs. Li Zhenhua is not inclined to continue to use children to control Russia because that is too unkind. Feng Yuqing suggested. From a political point of view, this is understandable. All submission to political needs is just to control Russia in the future. Then there is another way to say that his condition is now better, but he is afraid that he will be repeatedly asked to stay in the Chinese Empire until he is eighteen or twenty years old. Anyway, let him finish elementary school in the Chinese Empire. If we go back in the future, we can also treat his educators. In other words, we must "brainwash" him. Just give him a good inclination toward the Chinese Empire. If he becomes emperor in the future, he will not take any other action against us. Li Zhenhua knew what would happen in the future. If they had another ten years or so, their whole family would be killed by Lenin, even though the child was only a teenager. He died at the hands of the officers of the Soviet Ministry of Internal Affairs. Thinking of this, Li Zhenhua said to Feng Yuqing: "Forget it, let's just be a favor and treat the children as soon as possible and let them have a good time with us." . It can be considered that even if you die in the south, you will not be unjust." Feng Yuqing was a little confused after hearing Li Zhenhua's words. Could it be that the emperor wanted to attack them? This is also unreasonable, but he is also used to Li Zhenhua's words. If you should let him know, you will definitely tell him. What he shouldn't let him know is that even if he asks, there will be no results. So Feng Yuqing immediately called the hospital. I asked the doctors about Alexei's condition and the doctor's answer was: He is basically cured now, but it is best to have a check-up every year in the future. After a few years of observation, if he is fine, he will be completely cured. Li Zhenhua is quite satisfied with this result. In this way, Alexei has no problem. He has not broken his promise in front of Alexandra Feodorovna, so she can go back happily. . The two of them had finished talking. Alexandra Feodorovna had also arrived. When she came in, she saw that Feng Yuqing was also there. She knew that Feng Yuqing was Li Zhenhua's most capable general, so she did not avoid him. He directly told Li Zhenhua about the situation of the domestic telegram. Li Zhenhua knew that this woman had nothing to hide from him. It seemed that she really had no defense against him. Seeing that Alexandra Feodorovna was treating her sincerely, Li Zhenhua said to her: "Minister Feng has contacted the hospital just now and they said that the Tsar's condition is no longer a problem and he can be discharged now. " Alexandra Feodorovna immediately said happily: "Really? That's great." She stood up and bowed to Li Zhenhua and Feng Yuqing, and Feng Yuqing hurriedly jumped. He stood up and could not accept the bow of a head of state. Li Zhenhua also stood up and said: "You are too foreign, aren't you just coming to us for treatment? It's nothing, but you can't be happy too early." The doctor still has something to say.¡± Alexandra Feodorovna was shocked when she heard that the doctor had something else to say: ¡°What else is there?¡± Feng Yuqing said to her, ¡°After the doctor said it. It is best to come here for examination once a year because they are not completely sure about this disease and it is the first time for them to treat this disease. Do you think this is okay, Your Majesty the Queen Mother? " Alexandra Feodor? Luovna looked at Li Zhenhua with her big beautiful eyes and said to him: "I think there should be no problem. There will be no more wars between us in the future. We will develop friendly and good-neighborly relations between us in the future. ¡± Li Zhenhua also stood up. This is also what he hopes that the two sides will no longer fight but develop friendly relations between the two sides. Li Zhenhua stretched out his hands and held Alexandra Feodorovna's hand. This was the first time that he took the initiative to show his love to Alexandra Feodorovna in such a long time. Dorovna stretched out her hand, which moved Alexandra Feodorovna very much. Li Zhenhua said to her: "Your Majesty the Queen Mother, please sit down and let us discuss our next arrangements." Alexandra Feodorovna covered up her wiping tears with an elegant movement. This was too It made her happy. She had said before that she would devote all Russia's efforts to save her son. If it were from another country, the lion might open its mouth. However, judging from Li Zhenhua's behavior during this period, she believed that Li Zhenhua was not like that. people. Li Zhenhua asked Feng Yuqing to tell her that the day after tomorrow, that is, at 9:30 in the morning on August 3, His Majesty the Tsar of Russia and His Majesty the Empress Dowager will arrive in Beijing by train, and His Majesty the Emperor of China will arrive in Beijing at 10 o'clock sharp A grand welcome ceremony was held for them in the square in front of the General Assembly Hall. After the welcome ceremony, His Majesty the Tsar and the Empress Dowager will check into the Beijing Hotel. After listening to Feng Yuqing's introduction, Alexandra Feodorovna just nodded and said that she was happy to let her go from a secret visit to the front desk, just like a tall and beautiful newly built house. But it was in a small alley, and it seemed like I had made a fortune outside (became an official) and returned home to honor my ancestors, but it was late at night, which was a big disgrace to the scenery. To be continued. .
Text Chapter 806: Inseparable
Chapter 806: Inseparable. Now the Empress Dowager Alexandra Feodorovna can finally appear in this country openly. She is naturally happy, but starting from tomorrow, her family will have to live in a hotel. After going there, she would be separated from the lover in her heart, which made her feel equally unhappy. Feng Yuqing saw Alexandra Feodorovna sitting there and did not express satisfaction or dissatisfaction with her arrangements. She looked at her emperor Li Zhenhua and just shook his hand without saying anything. Feng Yuqing stood up and said to Alexandra Feodorovna: "Your Majesty the Queen Mother, if you have no objection to my arrangement, I will carry it out like this. Please cooperate with our actions." " Alexandra Feodorovna waved her hand to him lazily and said, "Thank you, Mr. Minister, everything will be done according to your arrangement." Feng Yuqing heard it. Alexandra Feodorovna meant that she had something to say to Li Zhenhua alone, so he said to Li Zhenhua: "The chief has nothing else to do, so I will go ahead. I have some other things." There are things that need to be done." After that, he bowed to Alexandra Feodorovna and said goodbye to the emperor and went out. Li Zhenhua cursed in his heart: "This kid put me here again, can't you stay a little longer?" Li Zhenhua also knew that as long as Alexandra Feodorovna wanted to, she would sit like this all the time. Here it is. She doesn't care whether you have something to do or whether you are welcome or not. Seeing Feng Yuqing leaving, Alexandra? Feodorovna said to Li Zhenhua: "Okay, this time you can finally invite me out. Are you happy this time?" Li Zhenhua couldn't help but smile bitterly. He said: "Your Majesty the Queen Mother" Before he finished speaking, Alexandra Feodorovna said: "Have you forgotten what I said? You have to call me when there is no one else. Alice." Li Zhenhua said in his heart: "When did I promise you and you did this again?" But Alexandra Feodorovna stood up. Walking towards Li Zhenhua, Li Zhenhua hurriedly stood up. Alexandra Feodorovna stretched out her arms and hugged Li Zhenhua and said to him: "I won't hold you back. But I want you to remember. I will never forget your clothes that you personally designed. I will always wear them as if you were hugging me." Li Zhenhua patted her twice on the back and said, "Thank you. "Wouldn't it be nice if you treated me as your friend?" "At first I planned to use you to protect our country, but now I want to be your concubine." You will never be separated from each other every day, but because of my status, this wish is impossible. But I will always remember you and I hope you will not forget me. " "Okay, I promise you when you are most in danger. I will definitely appear by your side." "I don't dare to think about it. But I am still very happy that you agreed to me." In the evening, Li Zhenhua's family and Alexandra Feodorovna's family were in their small house. There was a dinner party in the restaurant to see off Alexandra Feodorovna and her family. It was lively when all the children got together. The children are also giving gifts to each other. Jianguo and Weiguo gave Alexei his favorite toys. Now that he is older, those little things can no longer be played with. Several little princesses are also giving theirs to several princes. Gift. The adults next to me were very happy to see it. Alexandra Feodorovna said to Avna Abil: "My sister is very envious of you. You are the leader of the country and your body, but I am miserable." Hearing Alexandra? After Feodorovna's words, all the women present realized that the empress dowager had also fallen in love with her husband. She had been too busy to care about anything for a while, and they actually had such a love rival in their own families. I never realized that it was fortunate that my husband didn't take her in. If he really did take her in, a few of them didn't know about it. This would make her husband say that she has no sense. But looking at her sour look, she definitely didn't let her husband. If you accept it, she won't be so sour. On the radio broadcast the next day, the announcer told the audience in the news program: "Tomorrow, His Majesty the Tsar and Her Majesty the Empress Dowager of the Russian Empire will arrive in our capital, Beijing, by train." Alexei also officially completed the discharge procedures. The doctors prepared a lot of medicine for him and told him to take it carefully in the future. He will stay one night at the home of the Emperor of the Chinese Empire and then go to the station with his mother to lead his original group of people to attend the Beijing Assembly Hall. Alexei's face changed immediately when he heard that he was going to be separated from the three aunts at the grand welcome ceremony. He refused anyone¡¯s advice to sit alone.He stopped talking to anyone in bed. No one tried to persuade him, even Alexandra. He didn't save face when Feodorovna came forward. Finally, he called Ai Qing and the three of them back. Ai Qing said to Ai Qing. Alexie said: "Alexie, I heard that your performance this time was not very good, right?" Alexie immediately started crying. He hugged Ai Qing tightly and cried aggrievedly: "They They let you go without telling me. Have they ever thought about my feelings? You have to tell me if you want to move people around me casually." Alexei became more and more angry until he finally said: "This is your place. If they were in St. Petersburg, I would kill them." Ai Qing saw his aggrieved look and teased him: "If that happens, I won't dare to be with you in the future. Maybe one day you will be unhappy." He will chop me down." Alexey hurriedly said, "No, my aunt and I are best friends. I won't be disrespectful to you if I chop anyone down." He didn't cry now. Alexandra Feodorovna sighed and said in her heart: "In this Chinese Empire, there is just such a little nurse. She can coax people like this. What will she do next? Alexey left here He will not adapt to these people with whom he already has feelings. " Alexandra Feodorovna immediately decided to tell Li Zhenhua to take these little girls away and continue to let them have sex. When Alexey was together, there was no one in the palace in Petersburg who could make the child happy like this. You see how deep the relationship between them is and they can't leave for a while. To be continued. .
Text Chapter 807 Car accident
Chapter 807 Car Accident Alexandra Feodorovna made a mistake this time. These three girls are not ordinary people. They are the few who can be selected from the large number of young students in the Chinese Empire. People come here and they have gone through a long period of training. Their knowledge is quite broad. Especially they need to know and understand Russian history, culture and other aspects. It takes more than one or two years to select them and train them. They need to go through almost ten years of study. They are all extremely outstanding talents. Not just anyone can act as an agent. After receiving Alexandra Feodorovna's request, Li Zhenhua immediately found Feng Yuqing and told him that Alexandra Feodorovna asked them to stay with her for a long time. Feng Yuqing thought about the things around Alexie and said, "It's impossible to go to three people. We can only go to one person. We don't have many talents like this. Besides, Alexie is still young. He doesn't have anything big." "Li Zhenhua thought for a while and felt that Feng Yuqing's suggestion was right and that they would soon be eliminated by the Soviet Union. So Li Zhenhua immediately agreed with Feng Yuqing and asked him to arrange for someone to follow them. Return to Russia and work as a ready-made undercover agent. In the blink of an eye, at 9:30 a.m. on August 3, a train entered the station, and part of the entourage of the Russian Empress Dowager Alexandra Feodorovna was sent to Beijing by train. A group of cars came and took them to the front of the Beijing Great Hall. Several cars entered the queue on the road. Among the cars were the Empress Dowager Alexandra Feodorovna and her children. At first glance, it seemed to outsiders that they had just arrived in Beijing together. After their convoy arrived, the ambassador of the Russian Embassy in China and his people arrived. They had just caught up with their motorcade. They could have rushed in front of the Queen Mother Alexandra Feodorovna and the Tsar to greet them at the station, but their car had a car accident while passing through a street. The car was driving forward when suddenly a car rushed out of an alley and hit them, blocking the entire road. Moreover, the car was still on fire. The fire trucks that arrived quickly came from both sides, blocking the street completely. The Russian ambassador to China who was sitting in the car jumped anxiously, but there was nothing he could do. The police who came after him did not give the Russian ambassador the face to hold him back. They conducted another investigation and saw that more than half an hour had passed. Let their convoy go. Fortunately, when they arrived, Queen Mother Alexandra Feodorovna's motorcade had just arrived, after the ambassador hurried over. Just enough to stand behind Alexandra Feodorovna, the empress dowager just glanced at him without saying anything, and now was not the time to speak. The one who appears on the reviewing stand now is the Emperor of the Chinese Empire, Li Zhenhua, among the three people. On his right is the Empress Dowager Alexandra Feodorovna. On his left is the young Tsar Alexei Nikolayevich Romanov. A reporter captured this moment with a camera. Alex Sandra Feodorovna treasured it as her favorite thing. The following procedure is still the same. The military band played the national anthems of Russia and the Chinese Empire and fired a twenty-one-gun salute at the same time. Later, the Young Tsar Alexei Nikolayevich Romanov and the Empress Dowager Alexandra Feodorovna and His Majesty the Emperor of the Chinese Empire Li Zhenhua reviewed the honor guard of the Chinese Imperial Defense Force. . Then they were sent to the hotel where they lived. Only then did the Ambassador to China speak to the Empress Dowager Alexandra Feodorovna. Facing the Empress Dowager Alexandra Feodorovna and the mother-son ambassador of Tsar Alexei who were sitting on the sofa, he excitedly said to Alexandra Feodorovna: "Your Majesty the Empress Dowager I am very happy to know that you have arrived in Beijing. I have been in contact with you, but I have never heard from you. The domestic telegram asked me to leave it alone. You know that I can't let go. Now that you are here, I will Don't worry." "Is there any new news?" The ambassador to China said in his heart: All the news you just came here is what you should know, so he had to say: "Then I will report it to you. " Alexandra Feodorovna raised her hand and said to him: "Please record the situation in writing and let me take a look. " Since the ambassador had no time to prepare, he had to shrug his shoulders. She did not make preparations. Alexandra Feodorovna said to him: "Then you go back and prepare. I have been in the car for too long and I need to take a rest." Indeed, how long did the Empress Dowager and the others take the train? She is tired after traveling thousands of kilometers, so she should be given a rest.So the ambassador withdrew and went back to make preparations. After Alexandra Feodorovna sent the ambassador away, she called several children together and said to them: "You all have to rest here today. Don't let them see that you can go out tomorrow." "The children had no choice but to listen to their mother's words. They all went back to check their clothes. The current clothes were all newly purchased. Most of the original clothes were placed on the train and Alexey just arrived here today. But he was playing with the models of airplanes, cannons and warships given to him by his uncle and brothers. Boys like these things. The three aunties Alexandra Feodorovna asked for specifically for him have not come yet. It will take a while, but they will arrive soon. On the morning of August 5th, President Theodore Roosevelt of the United States of America also came to Beijing, the capital of the Chinese Empire. He was also warmly welcomed by Li Zhenhua. The welcoming ceremony of the Chinese Empire made those foreign leaders learn this trick and later executed it by the Chinese Empire. The ceremony has become an international practice. This procedure will be used in the welcome ceremonies of foreign leaders coming to various countries for state visits. By this time, the heads of state from various countries had almost arrived. A total of nearly thirty heads of state had arrived. Using the original word, it was called "all nations come to court." However, it could only be an imagination before. Now it has become a fact. The Empire of China Now that we have entered the ranks of powerful countries, we no longer have to look at the looks of those foreign powers and we will no longer be bullied by them. To be continued. .
Text Chapter 808 The World¡¯s Biggest Dictator
Chapter 808 The World¡¯s Biggest Dictator Among all the visiting countries, there is still one important person missing, and that is Her Majesty the Queen of the Persian Empire, Avna Abir. Regarding her identity, the royal family believes that she should appear in a public identity. But she said there was no point in wasting money and people, so she could save a few shells for her husband. Everyone laughed together. But as more and more people came to the Persian Empire, government officials had already arrived in Avna. Abir could not help but However, after all, she never left the land of the Chinese Empire. Li Zhenhua agreed with her opinion and did not hold a formal welcome ceremony. Li Zhenhua accompanied Avna Abir to the hotel where the officials of the Persian Empire were staying. After visiting the people there, this can be regarded as a happy ending. At this time, Gu Yu has been officially appointed as the president of the National Sports Federation. The standard is half a step lower than the official ministry. He is located under the Ministry of Culture, Education and Health. These two days have been his busiest. In addition, Beijing City Changgao Tianming is also busy like him. In Shanghai, Zhu Baosan and the people from the business competition, Luo Han, Zong Xinhua, and Lu Junping, are mainly working in Shanghai. Two bridges over the Yangtze River are under construction and the connection problem has not yet been solved. However, all citizens have taken action and the whole country is supporting the Yangtze River. construction project. The daily task of the dignitaries from various countries who come to Beijing is to visit, study and visit. They want to truly understand why this ancient empire suddenly rejuvenated and transformed from a poor and backward country. Has it become a world power? In just over ten years, they have greatly changed their original appearance. They have made great progress in politics, military, culture, and now even sports. This turned out to be the patent of some countries in Europe and America, but they have become a powerful country in the world. This cannot help but shock some countries. Therefore, every head of state who comes to the Chinese Empire comes with problems. From the capital. Each ambassador to China has now become the vanilla bag in the heart of his or her country's head of state. They have now become the number one think tank of their country's head of state. During the day, they accompanied their heads of state to visit and study until night. They have to explain to their own heads of state the work and changes of the Chinese Empire in the past eight years. Of course, the one they talk about the most is His Majesty the Emperor of the Chinese Empire, Li Zhenhua. In the words of the ambassadors, he basically did not take care of the family affairs. Most of the affairs were managed by Prime Minister Feng Guozhang. But all of Feng Guozhang's actions were 100% based on Li Zhenhua's instructions. Now according to the political system, Li Zhenhua is the largest dictator in the world and the largest dictator in the world. But it was loyally loved and supported by all the people of the Chinese Empire, the most populous country in the world. The German emperor was always looking forward to having the power of the Chinese emperor, but the Chinese emperor was trying his best to push his own privileges outwards, and he was working hard to make his power smaller. Trying every possible means to limit one's power. But the more this happens, the greater his power becomes. In the Chinese Empire, there was no question of the emperor's authority. People worshiped him to an unparalleled level. The heads of state of some countries could only make a final decision. That is, he conquered the country by himself, so people all support him. This is the most convincing explanation. Now the heads of any system in the world are studying the so-called democratic regime, imperial system, tribal system, and theocratic system of Emperor Li Zhenhua of the Chinese Empire. None of them seems to be as good as his dictatorial system. Comparing one system with another management method has shortcomings, but if everyone follows that system, the whole world will definitely be in chaos. On the surface, it seems that he only has the title of Commander-in-Chief and he doesn't care about any other work. It seems that he is only interested in some technological things and he doesn't care about anything else. But in fact, all major issues can only be done by him. Talking. Others simply won't and no one will oppose him. ??Then people under a democratic system will say that the people under him don¡¯t have different views and opinions from him? But the facts have proved that there are some, but they all agreed with him as soon as he explained it. So the heads of the democratic system came to a conclusion: that is, the people under the emperor of the Chinese Empire are all "low" people. People with "low" IQs manage a country with the largest population and the largest land area in the world in an orderly manner. The heads of state in the imperial system concluded that he was a real dictator. However, the people under him, including the ordinary people, had immense love and support for him. How could he not get the support and love of all the people? ? The leaders of the theocratic system concluded that the emperor of the Chinese Empire?Zhenhua is a real god, otherwise he wouldn't have handled everything so well. ¡ No matter what these people say, they have to be convinced of the tremendous changes that the Chinese Empire has undergone in the past eight years. No country can achieve such great results in such a short period of time. However, there are many people among them who are extremely jealous. At 8:00 pm on August 8, the Fifth Olympic Games kicked off in Beijing, the Empire of China. On the rostrum, the heads of state were sitting. Next to the Emperor of China were his wives Yaqi and Wang Xin, and in the row on the right were His Majesty Wilhelm II, Emperor of the German Empire, and his Queen, Queen Avna Abir of the Persian Empire, Archduke Franz Ferdinand, Crown Prince of Austria-Hungary, and his beautiful wife, Duchess Sofia of Hornberger. In the next column are Russian Tsar Alexei Nikolayevich Romanov and his mother, Queen Mother Alexandra Feodorovna, and French President Cl¨¦ment Armand Farley. Herbert Henry Asquith, Prime Minister of the British Empire. It's easy to arrange the rest of these people. To be honest, the arrangement of this seat is much more difficult than that of Liang Shanbo's heroes. But Li Jingfang cleverly arranged the leaders of the Allied Powers and the Allied Powers together. This means that between you If there is something fishy between you, then you should be together. If we cross paths, I'm afraid you will fight. That would be bad. (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature. The novels will be better and updated faster!
Text Chapter 809 Ranking
Chapter 809 Ranking The United States of America is a big country and it needs to give them some face. Theodore Roosevelt is sitting with Wei Xiaohu, the president of the Lanfang Republic. With Wei Xiaohu and Theodore Roosevelt gossiping together, he will He won't think about anything else. He also knows that Wei Xiaohu is a die-hard brother of the Emperor of the Chinese Empire. Being with him can be regarded as gaining face, but it is a good thing that he is not with the two European groups. Now he wants to be with them. It would be better if the two families are further apart. Baron Pierre de Coubertin, President of the International Olympic Games, sat in the middle of the row in front of Li Zhenhua. Gao Tianming sat with him. This is also a clever place. In the center of the row above is the emperor of the Chinese Empire. His Majesty Li Zhenhua, as for the Olympic Games Chairman, it is not easy to arrange. His current identity and status are not as high as those of future generations. You cannot sit among the heads of state of various countries. Therefore, the setting up of the two centers allows him to sit among them. No matter how much he bothers others, he can't sit there. There is nothing left to say. At eight o'clock in the evening, colorful fireworks rose into the sky. The Fourth Olympic Games officially opened in Beijing, the capital of the Chinese Empire, a hundred years in advance. Beijing Mayor Gao Tianming presided over the entire meeting. Gao Tianming first announced: "The First Olympic Games Opening! Raise the flag of the Empire of China! Play the national anthem of the Empire of China." The dragon flag of the Empire of China rose into the sky. "The next step is: "Raise the Olympic flag and play the Olympic anthem." In the sound of music, the International Olympic Committee flag was raised into the sky. "Let the doves of peace fly!" Five thousand doves of peace flew into the sky. This is an action that symbolizes peace. The Chinese Empire shows the world that we are a peace-loving country and we hope that the world will always be peaceful. We hope there will be no more wars in the world. More than 3,000 students performed group exercises for the conference, which was also very attractive. Local literary and artistic workers sang two songs with national characteristics. A martial arts team also came up to perform collective martial arts for the entire audience. ?The following is the highlight of this Olympic Games. The order of entry and exit of athletes from all countries and regions participating in this Olympic Games is arranged in this way. The names of all countries are translated into Chinese. Then they are arranged according to the strokes of the first character. Those with the same strokes in the first character are compared to the second or third character. This is also a major feature of the Chinese Empire. Other countries do not use this method at all. The first person to appear was the Lanfang Republic, which had a close relationship with the Chinese Empire. At the front of the team was a girl from the Chinese Empire. In her hand, she held a sign with the name of their country written in Chinese characters and English. Behind the national nameplate was An athlete holding high the national flag is followed by a team of athletes and coaches from their country and some officials from their country. This time Lanfang Republic sent a team of fifteen athletes. In Wei Xiaohu¡¯s words, it doesn¡¯t matter whether we can get results or not, as long as there is a need for my boss, I have to go, and I will lead the team myself. It¡¯s just to cheer up my boss. At the same time, we have to actively participate in the World Commodity Expo. We don¡¯t make money. It¡¯s just to cheer up my boss. He regards the relationship between countries as a mafia. Anyway, he actively participated and received a warm welcome from Li Zhenhua in Beijing, which made him feel particularly proud of himself. In the warm cheers of the audience, the athletes of the Chinese Empire took the stage, and the military band played more powerfully and loudly in the music of the "Athletes' March". Two hundred and eighty-nine athletes, coaches and officials from the Chinese Empire appeared in front of the audience. Li Zhenhua stood up from his seat and waved to his fellow athletes. The sports delegation of the Chinese Empire appeared in a marching posture. Accompanied by inspiring music, the orderly queue circled the 800-meter track and finally entered its own position. An athlete walked to the front of the queue. He and My teammates announced to the world together: Our slogan is: "Friendship first, competition second, we must create a new Olympic sports spirit." This is a declaration issued by myself alone. We must use sports as a link to connect. Athletes from all over the world must work together to create a new sports spirit and prevent the bad phenomena that have occurred in the past from reoccurring, so that the Olympic Games can continue along a healthy and orderly path. Fifty-three countries participated in the Olympics this time. Twenty-six heads of state came. This was much more people than the last Olympics. The largest audience last time was only more than 2,000 people, but this time there were more than 60,000 people at the opening ceremony. After watching the opening ceremony, I realized that half of the free transportation promised by the Chinese Empire has been completed. Then there are the transportation and boat fees when going back. With the experience of coming back, it will be better to say that our country¡¯s transportation is all over the world. It would be too easy for the world to issue a few train and boat tickets. ¡°Then it was a competition with individual sports, and Bruce Lee got the firstThe gold, silver and bronze medals in shooting sports were also won by athletes from the Chinese Empire. They were all members of the special forces in the army. This time, His Majesty Li Zhenhua, the Emperor of the Chinese Empire, personally presented the awards to them. Li Zhenhua smiled and said to Bruce Lee: "Bruce Lee congratulates you for once again winning the Olympic shooting gold medal." Bruce Lee said: "If my teacher participated, I probably wouldn't. I will get the gold medal." Li Zhenhua said with a smile: "Xiaolong, I will depend on you after I die." "I will never dare to say that I am number one as long as there is a teacher." Other projects are also progressing quickly. Now that there is a basic registration score limit, the subsequent competitions will be much simpler, as long as the appearance time is arranged. In the Olympic Village, not far from the main venue of the Olympic Games, their work is very busy. There are more than a hundred chefs in various restaurants. They mainly serve Chinese imperial cuisine, Western food, and some are chefs from the Muslim world. Their working hours are divided into three shifts around the clock. Athletes can be satisfied when they want to eat at any time. Every meal has more than a dozen varieties. If you want to eat at a special time, such as three o'clock in the night, and if you want more dishes, you have to wait. It will be delivered to your table very quickly. To be continued. .
Text Chapter 810 Advertising Enters the Stadium
Chapter 810 Advertising Entering the Stadium The service at the accommodation is also very considerate. Since it is a hot summer, a water circulation cold air conditioner has been installed in the room. Guests can adjust it according to their own needs. In addition, there is a ceiling fan in each room for two athletes. Each room has its own dedicated bathroom, which can also be used for bathing. The quilt on the bed has its own quilt cover, and the mattress has snow-white sheets. These things need to be cleaned every three days and disinfected after each cleaning. A team of athletes and coaches from the Persian Empire entered the Olympic Village. Their accommodation had been arranged for them in advance. Due to the good relationship between the two countries, the members of the sports delegation felt as if they were at home. There were many people there as soon as they got off the bus. The service staff greeted them and came up to help them take their things to their homes. Then someone introduced them to them in Farsi the purpose and use of various indoor organs and facilities. He taught them step by step how to adjust the cold and hot water for bathing and how to adjust the indoor lighting. After introducing the indoor facilities, he told them the restaurant's opening time and pointed out the specific location of the Islamic restaurant. There are also the location of the hospital and some precautions. Those members of the delegation from the Persian Empire were very grateful to the Chinese Empire for all the work they had done for them. We pay great attention to the athletes¡¯ diet and environmental hygiene, both in terms of food and accommodation, so that they cannot get sick here. However, it doesn't matter if they get sick or injured during the competition. There are specialized doctors in the Olympic Village to serve them. Gao Tianming also saved trouble and asked a division's field hospital to be brought here directly. Any problem can be solved. If it can¡¯t be solved, aren¡¯t there many big hospitals in the city? Every sports team has one or several large cars waiting for them. If they need to go somewhere for training or competition, they can just use a car to pull them there. After all this, Li Zhenhua knew that all he had to do was talk to Gao Tianming and the others. The whole city of Beijing is providing services for the Olympic Games. From the many volunteers to every citizen, they all have a sense of host to receive every foreign guest so that they can spend their days happily in Beijing. From ordinary sanitation workers to high-level managers, they all have a sense of hostility. When performing one's duties conscientiously, which is related to the honor of the Chinese Empire, one cannot be careless in the slightest. The most important thing in the Olympic Games is that many industrial enterprises, businesses, etc. have participated. They have directly injected a large amount of funds into sports, and the source of funds mainly comes from a large amount of advertising revenue and a large number of roadside billboards. Car advertisements and roadside advertisements give people a great commercial atmosphere. Advertisements in various sports stadiums also have many industrial and commercial advertisements on the athletes' clothes everywhere. Advertisements appear everywhere for competition apparel. Sports venues are also full of advertisements. For the U.S. Olympic Games, there is no obvious difference between the stadium and the auditorium, but it is not possible here. There is a barrier in the middle. The bezel is full of various advertisements. Therefore, the economic benefits generated by a large number of advertisements have also flowed into the accounts of sports federations, which has very positive significance for future sports. Under Wang Xin's operation, two of the royal family's companies entered the top ten in advertising rankings: one is a skin care product in the cosmetics industry, and the other is a fashion brand. This time, some foreign companies also came in to advertise an Italian clothing store in Shanghai. Their head office is in Italy, and their branch in Shanghai has been severely impacted by the national enterprises of the Chinese Empire in recent years. They also started to suffer this time. When it comes to advertising, they must occupy this position in Shanghai. However, because their advertising awareness is not yet good enough, they have not invested much in this area. However, the American "Coca-Cola" has already appeared in the advertising war, but their current sales in the Chinese Empire are not large, and the people of the Chinese Empire do not like their drink, so they are also using advertising. Investing in giving the people of the Chinese Empire a new understanding of their products, they were also determined to open up the huge market of the Chinese Empire. However, the Chinese Empire has already had similar products. Their product popularity is much higher than that of "Coca-Cola" and it is the most popular product among ordinary people. This time, the largest investment in advertising is for alcohol. The main reason is the huge profits of the liquor industry. At the same time, the sales volume of liquor is also the largest. In one year, the liquor sold to Russia alone is an astonishing number. At the same time, some high-end liquors are also sold by various merchants. Favorite why? Your customers like it. If you have customers, you must have a supply of goods. What makes many businesses happy is that a large number of foreigners come in and they bringThe sales volume of sports equipment, which usually has very few sales, has increased greatly during this period. Foreigners also buy it. People in their own country also buy it. When their athletes win gold medals, people want to celebrate this hotel. It has also become popular. Some foreigners have long heard that the cuisine of the Chinese Empire is the best in the world. Now that I have the opportunity to come, why not have a good taste? People who travel frequently know that they may not be willing to part with food or clothing at home, but once they go out to travel, their consumption level is obviously higher. You can save money at home, but you can¡¯t save money when you go out. I guess the same is true for foreigners. The members of each delegation purchased a large number of souvenirs and gifts. They will give them to their relatives and friends after they return home. It is not easy to go back to the country, so you have to bring some things back. Besides, the things here are cheap and good. Why? Why not buy more? Athletes from all over the world go shopping every day in addition to competitions, especially some female athletes. They are extremely fond of the cosmetics produced by the Chinese Empire. They not only use them themselves, but also buy some to take back to their friends and relatives. Relatives. When some officials saw that shopping in Beijing was not enough, they decided to go to Shanghai for shopping, but their time was tight. Some officials were arranging to go shopping in Shanghai after the Olympics. To be continued. .
Text Chapter 811 Fierce Marathon Battle
Chapter 811 Fierce Fighting in the Marathon The individual competitions are going on nervously. The heads of state have also begun to care about the athletes of their own countries. The Russian Tsar Alexei and the Empress Dowager Alexandra Feodorovna began to The boxers who paid attention to them were cheering for their athletes, while US President Theodore Roosevelt stayed on the track and field. The US delegation's track and field competition was absolutely overwhelming. The marathon attracted more people to watch. Gu Yu took many factors into consideration. He had asked all athletes to have a huge number plate in front of and behind them. The athletes' clothing was all shorts on the lower body and suspenders on the upper body. vest. The starting point of the marathon is stipulated in Tong County. Before the race, the surrounding people have been notified that the road will be closed on that day and all vehicles will be prohibited from passing. Only the vehicles of the Olympic Games organizers can enter this road. Gu Yu has no other ideas. Just don¡¯t let the scene in the United States happen again. Our Chinese Empire cannot afford to lose its share of people. Moreover, the athletes have publicly sworn to stop all kinds of cheating during the competition. There is no mention of doping yet, but drinking or taking injections on the way is not acceptable. The car has no doors at all. However, along the way, many drinking water points were set up and some food, bread, steamed buns, steamed buns, etc. were prepared for the athletes. If you are hungry, you can eat and if you are thirsty, you can drink water, but other things are not allowed. Those bad behaviors have been canceled since the last National Games, but this time it is an international competition and we need to prevent some foreigners from doing tricks. The athletes of the Chinese Empire who participated in the marathon were all officers and soldiers of the special forces. Among them was a second lieutenant officer named Yuanzheng. He slowly took off the leggings on his legs and people knew it at first glance. It turned out that in addition to the prescribed items for his daily training, he also added an eight-pound iron bar. Now he took off the eight-pound iron bar. One of his comrades who threw it to him said to him: "If you put it in the car for me later, if you add it, you won't be able to run down." With a "bang" gunshot, the marathon started and the Chinese Empire's special forces Several officers and soldiers ran among a dozen people in the first group. Their usual training is higher than the marathon distance. They often run, so they don't take this distance to heart. There is no problem in running down, but if they want to achieve The performance requires a certain speed, but they usually carry ten kilograms of weight during training. Now that the weight is removed, their chances of winning are even greater. It was as if he had already removed fifteen kilograms of weight during the expedition. The training of these officers and soldiers has always been relatively scientific. They can adjust their speed and breathing well and then almost keep running at this speed, so when their speed is running. The speed of others is no longer their original training speed, which means that they have disrupted other people's training habits from the beginning. When halfway through the run, Yuanzheng ran to a drinking point on the roadside. He wanted to replenish his water. His hands were big and he took four bottles of water in one go. The three comrades stretched out their hands and each of them took a bottle. This was equivalent to saving time for the others. However, the health of the expedition was the best, and no one said anything about it. As time went by, other people couldn't bear it. Some people retreated from the first group, but others caught up from behind and surpassed their first group. Now they are the second group. Yuanzheng took a look and said to several of his comrades: "I went up and stared at him." As he said this, Yuanzheng sped up and rushed forward. With this rush, he changed his own pattern, which was not suitable for his original training habits. His physically superior comrades did not stop him. Yuanzheng rushed up and was not in a hurry to overtake him. The man was a Caucasian with a tall body. Now Yuanzheng is giving him the illusion that I have caught up with you. Now I am only half a step away from you. I can be there anytime, anywhere. I can surpass you, but I am just waiting for the chance to make the final sprint. The white athlete is also thinking that now this person has caught up. He didn't overtake me for two reasons. One is that he doesn't have the ability to overtake me. The other is that he is planning to overtake me when sprinting in the future. But no matter what, he is also an opponent of mine. Then I Just use my speed to lose him or use my speed of adaptation to destroy his habits and make him fail. So he speeded up again. This time, the white athlete dug a hole for himself, allowing him to begin to consume a lot of his energy in advance. Yuanzheng continued to chase him, but this time, he was pressed against him. One step ahead, no matter how hard he tried, he could not get ahead of the expedition. Suddenly, the white athlete lost all his energy. He no longer had the strength to push forward, and was quickly overtaken by the second group behind him. At this time, the expedition was disrupted by his own speed, so he had to go on his own.I have re-adjusted. I ran a little faster just now, so now I will run a little slower, take a rest, and then rush forward to prepare for the final sprint and strive to reach the finish line with my comrades. Several people set up an expedition together and rushed to the finish line together. They wanted to cross the line with their comrades. The other comrades had only one wish, that is, no matter what, they could not let their comrades fall behind. Several people rushed to the finish line together. As a result, the "postmen" running in the second group were finally defeated by the special forces. The favorite event of the four little princesses of Russia is the swimming competition. At their instigation, the little tsar also joined them. The five children cheered for the athletes on the side, but there was a pause in their words. It was Chinese and then turned into Russian. Anyway, they kept shouting, especially Grand Duchess Anastasia Nikolayevna Romanova, who was the youngest princess but had the loudest voice. Go back at night Even her voice became hoarse. Ai Qing gave her some cough syrup to make her throat feel better. When some volunteers learned their identities, many people asked them to sign their names. The princesses happily signed their names for a long time, satisfying the wishes of many "fans". However, their actions made those people happy. The overt and covert guards were sweating. To be continued. .
Text Chapter 812 Battle between former champions
Chapter 812 The Battle of the Former Champions Actually speaking, what people like to watch the most is the football match that is the most saddening to the Chinese people. It lasts longer and is intense and highly entertaining. However, football has just entered the Olympics at this time. Official competition event. In the first Olympic Games in Athens in 1896, three teams participated in the football match: Smyrna and Thessaloniki represented Greece and competed against Denmark. In the final, Denmark won 15-0. Smyrna won the championship. The 2nd Olympic Games were held in Paris, France from May 14 to October 28, 1900. Only two teams, England and France, participated in the football match. Match result: The British team won the championship with a 4::0 victory over the French team. The 3rd Olympic Games were held in St. Louis, United States from July 1 to October 29, 1904. There are only two teams participating in the football match: the United States and Canada. Game result: The Canadian team also won the championship with a 4::0 victory over the United States team. The teams participating in the football competition at this Olympic Games are: England, Sweden, France A team, France B team, Denmark, the Netherlands and the Chinese Empire's first and second teams, a total of eight teams. Competition results: The first and second teams of the Chinese Empire entered the finals, the British team finished third, the Danish team fourth, the Dutch team fifth, and the French team A finished sixth. Now the Chinese Empire has the gold medal firmly in its own hands. The first and second teams are also very interesting. They are the southern team and the northern team respectively. The northern team is the first team and the southern team is the second team. The two teams competed on the day of the closing ceremony to determine the final ranking, but everyone was generally optimistic about the first team, the tall and tall boys from the north. However, the southern team, headed by the Shanghai team, is known for their delicate footwork. They will never lose to the northern team willingly. Then they will have to play a real game. Since there were only eight teams in total, they were divided into two groups to compete. The top two teams from each group will participate in the finals. In the finals, a knockout round will be used, with the first place in Group A playing against the second place in Group B, and the second place in Group A playing against the first place in Group B. The two winners will compete for the championship and runner-up of this competition, and the two losing teams can only compete for third and fourth place. The result is that the first place in Group A is the first team of the Chinese Empire and the British team is second. The first place in Group B is the second team of the Chinese Empire. The second place is the Danish team. Soon the British team will play against the Danish team. Battle for third and fourth place. Both teams are strong teams in Europe. The Danish team was the champion of the first Olympic Games and the British team was the champion of the second Olympic Games. The Canadian team, the champions of the third Olympic Games, did not come this time, but even if they did come, their results would not be very good. The match between the two sides was held on the football field of Beijing Institute of Sport. The referees were not Europeans. This was to avoid suspicion. A referee from the Chinese Empire served as the referee. At the same time, a lineman was released. The Americans also produced a linesman. The audience knew that this was going to be a fierce game. There were 40,000 people who came to watch this game, and the audience came very early. The game was scheduled to start at 3 p.m. Many spectators have arrived at one o'clock. Although it is the beginning of autumn according to the season, the temperature in the stadium stands is still very high. Even the VIP seats are full of spectators. Basically, the heads of state in Europe have arrived and they want to watch. This is a football match at the highest level. As soon as the whistle blew, the two former Olympic champions started a fierce battle. The British team took the first two games and led 2-0, but the Danish team did not show weakness and quickly tied the score and exceeded it by one point. Two to three then entered the second half of the game. The British team won another victory and three to three. At this time, the game between the two sides entered the analogy. The players also lost some control and had more physical contact. The referee of the Chinese Empire rudely showed two The situation was suppressed only after the red card. Soon the two sides entered overtime. In the end, the British team took a one-point lead and ended the fight 4-3. At the end of the game, the athletes from both sides reconciled again. They were no longer annoyed by the fight on the field just now. Both sides shook hands. Yan Huan Then everyone was waiting to watch the last football match of this Olympic Games. The swimming competition was mainly a competition between the Chinese Empire team and the American team. The other personnel did not perform very well. Today's competition was the women's 200-meter freestyle eight lanes. There were three athletes from the Chinese Empire and one Russian athlete from the United States. , a British one. The swimming lane is 100 meters long and requires one round trip to reach exactly 200 meters. Before the competition, athletes from all over the world performed low-volume activities in the swimming pool here to familiarize themselves with the competition. This was different from the last time in St. Louis, USA. The last time the competition started in a lake, the athletes stood on a wooden raft. There were so many people that the raft was sinking into the water. It had already reached the waist of the athletes. After hearing the starting whistle, the athletes jumped into the water in front of them. There was no track and no end point. They just had to swim to a flag in front and circle back to get there first.?is the best result. If this happens, the athletes' performance will definitely be affected. But when they saw the various swimming facilities in the Chinese Empire, all the athletes were convinced. People, this is a real swimming gym. Listen to their staff saying this The gymnasium can also be used for competitions and training in winter. The temperature in the gymnasium can reach 24 or 5 degrees in winter, and the temperature of the water can also be adjusted to an appropriate temperature. It is summer now, and the water temperature does not need to be adjusted as long as it is a normal temperature. However, one thing is that after the game every day, the water must be drained out and then refilled, and the water must be disinfected. In order to prevent the presence of germs from affecting the health of the athletes, after hearing the introduction from the staff, all the officials, athletes, and coaches were moved by the meticulous consideration of the Chinese Empire for sports. Whether the country they live in is rich or poor, they have not considered these issues. Even some members of the royal family have not thought of building such a swimming pool for themselves so that they can truly enjoy the pleasure of swimming. But the emperor of the Chinese Empire is also weird. I heard that he also has an indoor swimming pool. But what benefit does he spend so much money to build such a swimming pool to himself? To be continued. .
Text Chapter 813 Swimming Competition
Chapter 813 Swimming Competition As a foreigner, I have no idea what Li Zhenhua is thinking. During the Qing Dynasty and the Republic of China, foreigners called the Chinese "the sick man of East Asia." Li Zhenhua knew that today he has the ability to change all this. It must be changed and we must not let them put the label of "Sick Man of East Asia" on our heads. From ourselves to the people below, we must encourage the masses to strengthen physical exercise and enhance the people's physique. Winning some medals in various sports competitions is nothing special. What Li Zhenhua wants is physical exercise for the whole people and the physical growth of all people. Now the average age of people has greatly improved. The original average age was more than thirty years old. Now that people are over 40 years old, first, strengthen physical exercise, and then gradually implement the medical security mechanism, so that people can be cured of their diseases and can be treated well. There is also the issue of war. It turns out that this period was just after the invasion of China by the Eight-Nation Allied Forces, plus the war between Japan and Russia on Chinese soil, which all killed people. Finally, there were successive years of famine and natural disasters, and a large number of people were frozen and hungry every year. And how can Chinese people live longer after death? These four are the main reasons why the average age of the Chinese people is only over 30 years old: physical constitution, disease, war, and famine. However, since Li Zhenhua established the Chinese Empire, these have been fundamentally restricted, the physical constitution has improved, and diseases have decreased. Diseases can also be treated. The war is not carried out on the mainland and only some soldiers die. That would be too few. Without the death of a large number of innocent people, the number of dead would be too limited. Also, in years of famine, the government would provide support and relief when people suffer. There would not be so many people who die of cold and hunger. people. Without the various plagues after the great disaster, the population of the Chinese Empire has increased significantly, mainly because the original base was low. So the growth rate is very fast. The current land area of ??the Chinese Empire is already the largest in the world, with more than 20 million square kilometers. The resources I know have taken up a lot now. It is estimated that although there will be family planning in the future, the couple will not be allowed to just have one child. At least the child must have a companion. If it is just one person. Something is really wrong. If something happens to this only child, it will be very uncomfortable. It is absolutely impossible to think for the common people when doing something but not for the common people. And who of those foreign leaders could have thought of this? I'm afraid not many people would think of this. Even those who label themselves as democratic people don¡¯t think about these issues. It¡¯s useless no matter how good they talk about civil rights. But I think so and do it, and I get the real understanding and support of the people. This is the place where I am most satisfied, and several of my wives also contribute a lot here. No one of them would say no to how much money is spent on people's livelihood issues, and they have been supporting their actions. As long as they say it, they will definitely fully support it. Without discounting, this is what makes me happiest. Otherwise, the Russian empress dowager pursues me again and again. She has not let go because she does not regard the common people as her parents, but treats them as their slaves. This is with herself. Their ideas are not consistent, so they will not come together. Let's go back to watch the game. After some warm-up, the eight athletes stood on their own take-off platform. After all, it was the first time for the foreign athletes to start jumping on this kind of platform. No matter how good the equipment was, the referee was a little nervous because it was the first time. The voice of the athlete came: "Everyone is in position and ready!" He raised the signal gun in his hand. "Bang!" The gunshot sounded, and the eight athletes jumped forward and plunged into the water. The first swimming gold medalist of the Chinese Empire, Mu Xiongxiang, who is also the current head coach, used to win the championship in diving, but later the International Swimming Federation decided not to allow diving to be used in competitions. However, as the head coach, he Let your athletes stay underwater longer than they can move faster on the water, so after this jump, athletes from various countries surfaced one after another, but only three athletes from the Chinese Empire have not come up yet. The other athletes didn't care about this. They were swimming forward desperately, but the underwater athletes of the Chinese Empire appeared in front of them. The advantage of the home game came out, and they had quickly reached the edge of the swimming pool in front. The body technique is very knowledgeable and must be mastered in advance. As soon as the person is close to the wall, turn over and turn, and then use force to climb onto the front wall of the swimming pool. Use this climbing force to quickly jump out backwards. This amount of advance must be mastered well. When your body turns over and turns around, the athlete's legs are bent just enough to exert force on the wall. If your legs are straight at this time, you will not be able to exert force, or in other words, you will not be able to exert force on the wall. If the force produced is small, it will obviously be inferior to good technique. Just this exertion of force can make you go three meters away. If you paddle hardHow much effort does it take to use three meters? If you use it well, you can definitely make a big step forward. Now the three girls from the Chinese Empire were swimming far ahead. A diving action and a turning action. These two actions allowed their speed to leave those opponents far behind. Now they have entered the final stage. During the stage, the audience was shouting loudly to cheer them on. The girl from the Chinese Empire at the front actually won the championship gold medal by nearly ten meters ahead of the second place. The second place is a girl from the Chinese Empire, the third place is a Russian girl, the fourth place is from the US team, the fifth place is from the Chinese Empire team, and the sixth place is from the US team. The athletes entered their lounge and the referees continued their work. First, they looked to see if there were any fouls. If there were no fouls, the score would be determined. The next step was to conduct the award ceremony. Soon the stage was moved over and three girls stood on it. There are three national flags in front of it this time, the highest and cage. The second is the national flag of the Chinese Empire, and the third is the tricolor flag of Russia. The person in charge of awarding awards here today is the Russian Empress Alexandra Feodorovna. She walked up and first awarded the third place bronze medal to the Russian girl, kissed her and said to her : "Girl, you are so good, you will have to work harder in the future." The girl was so excited that she couldn't even speak. To be continued. .
Text Chapter 814 The last gold medal
Chapter 814 The Last Gold Medal That little Russian girl would never have imagined that her own empress dowager would personally award the medal to her. Then came the silver medal for the second place and finally the gold medal for the champion. Alexandra Feodorovna shook hands, hugged and kissed them one by one. She showed the demeanor of a head of state in a big way, which made people have a great impression on her. good impression. ?Then the national anthem of the Empire of China sounded and the three national flags were hoisted. Raising the flag and playing the national anthem, the most innovative way of awarding awards, gives people a new understanding of the dignity of the country. Each athlete's appearance and acceptance of awards represents the sovereignty and dignity of a country rather than personal behavior. Previous games of the Olympic Games The project is mainly based on individual competitions and now incorporates some collective projects. A typical example is football. Therefore, the current competition events, whether they are individual events or collective events, have been completely integrated into a new realm through the operation of the Chinese Empire. Personal honor and national honor have become one. You can¡¯t see those athletes receiving awards with their chests lifted. The high one represents the honor of the country. The reporters and cinematographers all recorded this solemn scene. The country¡¯s rewards for these athletes are also the country¡¯s reward for their hard work and hard work. They have won honors for the country, and the country should reward them heavily. People have realized this now, but Li Zhenhua had already rewarded those athletes heavily at the St. Louis Olympics four years ago. At that time, he was rewarded with royal funds. Later, it is estimated that the government will also use funds to commend him. ??The advertising effect of these same people will also appear, and then it will be an economic problem. Tomorrow the Olympic Games will end. Li Zhenhua decided to hold a large-scale reception to entertain the heads of state who came to the Chinese Empire. People have already talked about what they should talk about together. Everything that should be said has been said, and now we are waiting for the closing moment. All the heads of state participating in the Olympic Games and the leading officials of the Olympic Games came together to the Beihai Palace of the Chinese Emperor Li Zhenhua. After some preparations, the staff decorated the large conference room to create a festive atmosphere. At seven o'clock in the evening, all the guests arrived at the banquet hall on time. Li Zhenhua designed the banquet into a Western-style buffet style. Everybody gets what they want. You can take what you like and get close to whomever you want. No one will interfere with your actions. After eating for more than an hour, in fact, in this kind of situation, people just want to socialize. No one would go to eat, and all the dining items had been removed. The space in the middle was vacant, and according to international practice, a dance was going to be held. The first ones to appear were Li Zhenhua and Wang Xin. They were the first ones in the venue. This was also a symbolic formality. Soon the second dance music started and people joined in casually. The Russian Empress Alexandra Feodorovna was the first to Found Li Zhenhua. Originally, the male partner was supposed to find the female partner, but Alexandra Feodorovna sat down with Li Zhenhua as soon as the dance stopped. Alexandra Feodorovna Na then said to Li Zhenhua: "Your Majesty, won't you invite me to dance a song?" Hearing this, Li Zhenhua could only immediately stretch out his hand to invite Alexandra Feodorovna to join her. However, he said to Alexandra Feodorovna: "Your Majesty, I am not a good dancer. If I step on your foot, please don't blame me." Alexandra Feodorovna put her hand on Li Zhenhua's and said: "But it depends on how sincere you are. If you really trample me, I will be hospitalized here. "That's not the case. But if you don't shout loudly, my face will be completely ruined." "No, don't you know my friendship? How could I let you lose face in public?" "This is not my style of doing things." The two men said softly. From the perspective of others, they seemed to be talking very closely together. There must be some kind of cooperation between the two countries, especially the Prime Minister of the British Empire, Herbert Henry? Asquith saw the Russian Empress Dowager Alexandra Feodorovna and Li Zhenhua talking cordially together. He hated his parents for why they didn't let him be born a woman too. Can you go with Li Zhenhua to warm up? You must know that His Majesty the Emperor of the Chinese Empire has no natural immunity to women, especially beautiful women. As long as that beautiful woman launches an attack, he will definitely not be able to control himself and will definitely give women special care. The polar bear is missing. How passionate is the woman talking with him? You must know that the fighting between them has only stopped not long ago. On the evening of August 20, the closing ceremony of the Olympic Games lowered the national flag of the Chinese Empire and the Olympic flag of the Chinese Empire.??There was a fierce competition between the first and second football teams. Many people thought they would end in a draw. But what was unexpected was that the two teams started a fierce offensive tactics in the first game. The formation is a four-two-four full offensive and defensive formation, which is different from some teams in the world that still gather together to play football. Many teams still play together as soon as they come. This is the way of playing for some novices. However, the first and second teams of the Chinese Empire already have their own offensive methods, such as "Breaking through from the side and crossing from the bottom", "Breaking through from the center to the left and right" With the cooperation of their teammates, several forward players such as "Containment" and "Quick Counterattack" launched an attack on the opponent. The momentum on the field became higher and higher. The northern team finally got a chance to break through. They were tall and powerful. The players passed the ball from left to right and stretched the second team's defense, causing a hole in their defense. A player in the middle fired a volley and the first team led by one point to one to zero. People around the stadium immediately gave them warm applause. . After a hard battle between the two teams, the final score was locked at three to two, and the northern team won the Olympic championship and the gold medal. But the final gold medal had to be awarded by the chairman of the International Olympic Organizing Committee himself. The staff quickly made preparations. The three teams stood on the stage together, but the stage had to be bigger. Eleven people were standing in front of each other. It won¡¯t work. (Your support on this site is my biggest motivation.)
Text Chapter 815 Crazy Shopping
Or Chapter 815 Crazy Shopping Under the attention of tens of thousands of spectators, Baron Pierre de Coubertin personally handed the football trophy to the captain of the Chinese Empire¡¯s first team and then awarded each team member a gold medal. Olympic Games The last national anthem of the Chinese Empire sounded. The two national flags of the Chinese Empire and the British flag below were raised into the sky. At this point, all competitions in the Olympic Games have ended. Starting tomorrow, the sports delegations from various countries will leave one after another. Beijing, but the World Commodity Expo in Shanghai is still going on. Some of these people want to go to Shanghai to visit the grand event there. In fact, most people want to go to Shanghai, and many people want to take ships from Shanghai to return to their home countries. There are also those who go directly from Tianjin, but they are much less. The end of the Olympic Games has brought these people to Shanghai, which has made the Shanghai Trade Fair reach a point where the number of people entering the venue every day is nearly double that of usual people. Of course, most of the goods. All kinds of people's livelihood materials are purchased in large quantities by merchants from all over the world. Their sales have increased significantly. Last year, a National Games in the Empire of China attracted many merchants. This time, the Olympic Games are global. More people are coming. It used to be that Europe had the most merchants. Now there are many merchants from other regions, not to mention tourists from Asia. In addition, Europe has added a large number of merchants, and the number of merchants in the Americas has nearly doubled. At the same time, Africa has There are also a lot of businesses. In the past, there were not many black people on the street, but now there are more. At first, the people of the Chinese Empire were relatively unfamiliar with people from Africa, but after seeing more, people started to It has lost its novelty. Now Shanghai is an international metropolis. In the original time and space, Westerners regarded Shanghai as a paradise for adventurers. Now they think of the Chinese Empire as a "white wolf with nothing". That is hard to say. Now in the Chinese Empire, a large number of farmers have been liberated from the land. They have begun to enter factories, commerce, and other industries. Some are temporary. They have to go back to farming when the farm is busy, but most people have completely put down the land. They are already doing their best to work mainly. Not to mention being a boss, just working for a year, the income is quite a lot. Apart from buying some necessities of life, they will have a lot of money left. In this way, they are doing their best in their own life. My hometown has also reached a good level. The living standard is much higher than that of ordinary families. Some of the more intelligent people stopped coming out to work after a few years after they came out and learned the production technology and mastered the management technology. He also became a boss in his hometown and began to recruit workers locally. They also sold their products at home and abroad. The first ones to develop were farmers in Guangdong and Zhejiang. They can also be said to be the leading industrialists in this world. Many of their products at the commodity expo have been recognized by European and American countries. Many daily necessities have become the favorites of European and American families. The export of these products has directly affected the unsalable national industrial products of other countries. However, many countries have not discovered this yet. The matter was so harmful that they still implemented the principle of non-intervention by the government. After many sports personnel entered Shanghai, they set off a shopping frenzy. Archduke Franz Ferdinand of the Austro-Hungarian Empire and his beautiful civilian wife Sofia We came to the commodity expo together. Ferdinand¡¯s identity was the Crown Prince and also the deputy commander-in-chief of the Austro-Hungarian Empire. In other words, he was definitely a rich man. Once he entered the business district, he could buy whatever he had. Anyway, there was no need to worry. The soldiers who had nothing to carry with them had all kinds of clothing, cosmetics, and daily necessities. Anyway, they wanted all the things they had never seen before. It didn¡¯t matter whether they were useful or useless, they were just ¡°buys¡±. Later, I heard that just passing Fiya alone was enough. It can be said that she purchased a carriage of goods on a crazy shopping spree. She not only purchased at the expo venue, she also went to Shanghai's "Nanjing Road" to get addicted to purchasing. She only purchased clothes that cost She used a car to pull her back. There is also the Russian Empress Alexandra Feodorovna. This seems to be a common feature of women. Anyway, she also showed her true nature here. She also used a car to pull her back. For transportation, she still has a lot of people. With four daughters and one son, there are several more people than the couple, so she has to buy more. Compared with women, men¡¯s shopping is relatively more rational. This thing I bought will be useful or useless in the future. It is for the children or for the wife. I have a plan. They won¡¯t want everything, but since it is here, I have to give it to the children, relatives and friends. Isn¡¯t it fashionable in the world today to have one or two items from the Chinese Empire? It¡¯s finally here. This time, I¡¯ll bring more back to share with everyone. Don¡¯t always envy others. This time, I¡¯ll bring some for myself too.There are a lot of things coming. Some athletes are also doing their best to purchase things that relatives and friends will take care of. Plus, they did well in this competition. The government will give some rewards when they go back. Let¡¯s borrow this now. If you have the opportunity to purchase some and take them back, you are all ordinary people, so you can bring some small things back for everyone to use easily. There are also some who come to the Chinese Empire specifically to watch the game, that is, they are specifically traveling, so they must I spent more money and got a gift from my wife, but I must not forget my little lover. It would be bad if she didn't bring some gifts back. If she gets angry, she will kick the person out of bed. These people all spend money to consume, but there are some people who are not like this. Herbert Henry Asquith, the Prime Minister of the British Empire, carefully looks at any commodity from the Chinese Empire. He wants nothing. At the same time, he is interested in everything. He visited various halls including daily necessities, industrial products, and agricultural products. He has a strong interest in all commodities. After viewing the civilian products, he went to the exhibition hall of military products. In fact, his true intention is mainly to take a look at the weapons and equipment of the Chinese Empire. In recent years, the Chinese Empire has never suffered a defeat in the wars against Japan and Russia. Why? To be continued Tip: You are now reading the latest chapter list of The Rise of the Late Qing Dynasty Chapter 815 Crazy Shopping (5
Text Chapter 816 Comparative Methods of Weapons
Chapter 816 Comparative Methods of Weapons The reasons for why we have never been defeated are of course multifaceted, but we will never exclude the factor of weapons. With the temper of Emperor Li Zhenhua of the Chinese Empire, he will never use backward weapons to deal with his enemies. Their weapons must have many unexpected features. Prime Minister Herbert Henry Asquith walked slowly in front of those weapons. The attach¨¦ of the Embassy in China on the side was introducing him to him. The most basic weapon of the infantry was a rifle in the hands of the soldiers. What the attach¨¦ of the embassy said is that the infantry weapons of the Chinese Empire are not stronger than ours. The bullet range of our Lee Enfield rifles has reached more than 1,100 meters. As long as it hits a vital part at a distance of 800 meters, It will definitely kill someone. However, the rifles of the Chinese Empire are too far behind. Their bullets can only hit four or five hundred meters away. If it exceeds three hundred meters, there is no accuracy. Then their weapons are useless. Rifles that can hit close range are useless. If you are facing a rifle that can shoot far, you are looking for death. In addition, their shooting speed is much faster. In the same battle, their soldiers consume twice as many bullets as our soldiers. This will add huge pressure to their logistics. If suddenly there is a problem with the logistics chain during the battle, many soldiers will definitely be in chaos because they have no bullets in their hands. The analysis of the embassy attach¨¦ should be said to be reasonable, and his analysis is indeed factual. But it¡¯s just too one-sided. Use your own strengths to compare other people's weaknesses. Your products are definitely the best in the world. Prime Minister Herbert Henry Asquith is not a soldier. He simply doesn't understand the use of this aspect. If you are a soldier, If you heard this analysis, do you have any other ideas? That's impossible. ?Same analysis. It also appeared in the mouth of the French embassy attach¨¦ that he gave the same explanation to their own president Clement Armand Falier. The French, who are romantic by nature, would not take the weapons of the Chinese Empire to heart. On. They have the "Miss Seventy-Five" that they are proud of, which is the fastest-shooting infantry artillery in the world. I think the artillery of the Chinese Empire is not much better than our own. But the Russians, who had suffered enough from the Chinese Empire, were not like this when introducing their Majesty the Empress Dowager. Their introduction to the Empress Dowager was: "The weapons of the Chinese Empire have their own uniqueness. Although on the surface they have nothing outstanding, their weapons are different from traditional weapons. This is what we have experienced many times. "The main advantages of their artillery weapons and various cannons are long range and high accuracy. However, the price of their artillery is relatively high, but the ratio between performance and price is still appropriate. " "Although their infantry's main weapons are not as long-range and highly accurate as our weapons, their weapons must have their own characteristics. However, we are not suitable to use their weapons now, so my opinion is that we buy some first. . Let¡¯s do some experiments first and then make specific operational deployments based on its performance.¡± Empress Alexandra Feodorovna nodded, and her uncle Nikolai would naturally have nothing to worry about. ? Grand Duke Nikolayevich Romanov has to worry about it. These leaders themselves also purchased some products and took them back for their own use. French President Cl¨¦ment Armand Fallier purchased fast torpedo boats from the Chinese Empire. Since France has implemented the "Yellow Navy" plan in the past few years, their warships have lagged far behind the Royal Navy of the British Empire. Even the German navy is stronger than them. It would also be good to purchase a few such torpedo speedboats and let them refer to them and make some improvements. The product purchased by His Excellency Herbert Henry Asquith, Prime Minister of the British Empire, was tea, a traditional commodity of the original Chinese Empire. He saw many tea leaves that were beautifully packaged. He also saw some Indian tea leaves. The price here was one-third of the tea leaves in the Chinese Empire. Herbert Henry Asquith knew that the tea he drank for a period of time turned out to be He was scolding those black-hearted businessmen for such second- and third-rate Indian goods. The price is high and the quality is poor. It turns out that they are unwilling to import tea from the Chinese Empire. Their cost is saved, but people can't drink good tea. No wonder the tea they drink is different from what they drank before. But Russia¡¯s Queen Mother Alexandra Feodorovna purchased another batch of clothes. This is a woman¡¯s nature. Even if she is good, she can only follow her. But everyone has purchased some of the original traditional commercial porcelain. The quality of the porcelain produced by the Chinese Empire is now much higher than before. The exquisite color, smoothness, appearance, etc. of the porcelain are hard to put down, so everyoneThey all bought some porcelain to take back. Empress Dowager Alexandra Feodorovna of Russia returned to Beijing again. She went to see Li Zhenhua again. This time, something new came up. It turned out that her precious son Alexei had brought it up again. He wanted to come to the Chinese Empire to study. In Europe, it is nothing for a crown prince to study in another country. It is nothing like the fact that many national leaders have studied in the UK. But Russia's Queen Mother Alexandra Feodorovna was a little worried. Why wasn't it because of her son's condition that she had to consider it when the child raised it? You can learn here by studying here. The main thing with a lot of knowledge is the fear of what to do if he gets sick? In fact, this is not a big deal. If you get sick, it is much better to go to the hospital immediately and have a doctor solve the problem than your own parents. It¡¯s not that she doesn¡¯t understand the truth, but she¡¯s just worried that she wants Li Zhenhua to help her persuade her son. Now she finds that her son is very particular about listening to Li Zhenhua¡¯s words. Nothing she says works, but once it¡¯s in Li Zhenhua¡¯s hands, any problem can be solved easily. As long as you reason with him, he will immediately agree. To be continued. .
Text Chapter 817 Everyone has his own gain
Chapter 817 Everyone has their own income. Alexandra Feodorovna, the Queen Mother, is now suffering from "Li Zhenhua Dependence Syndrome". She wants to discuss everything with Li Zhenhua. The consequences of her actions in the future are not advisable. You are the head of a country and you have to make your own decisions about everything. But now you want to ask me about everything? What happened? But it's not a big deal for Li Zhenhua to make up his mind. It's not a bad thing if he can stay in the Chinese Empire for a longer time. He can get better treatment here and at the same time, he can also study here and learn more about the Chinese Empire. It's not a bad thing. If you can learn and build relationships with the emperors of the Chinese Empire in the future, it will also be good for the friendship between the two big countries. This was something that often happened in previous history. Source of this book/Bai Xiaosheng Empress Alexandra Feodorovna did not have any objections to studying in the Chinese Empire. The main reason was that she felt a little reluctant to bear it. It was the same for everyone whose children left their parents. The old man is also worried, not to mention that his condition has just recovered. Also, other people have several children but she has only one. She is absolutely worried. Li Zhenhua said to her: "Since children are willing to study, this is a good thing. Is there anything better than studying? But if you are here with us, you can rest assured that my children and the children of other senior leaders and cadres are still here." There are some women of martyrs who we study together. However, their studies are mainly focused on leadership work in the future, but there is no course to train them to become emperors in the future. Otherwise, let them study here in primary school. At the same time, his condition can be consolidated and we will let him go back when he is older. " Alexandra Feodorovna thought about it and said to Li Zhenhua: "Looking at the current situation, this is all we can do. Let him study in elementary school here while consolidating his condition. This is a good way. We will talk about it later." So the issue of the Russian Tsar's future schooling has been settled. This is the only place besides Russia where Alexandra Feodorovna can feel most at ease. A few days later, Li Zhenhua led his family and Alexei to bring Alexandra Feodorovna home. Dorovna got on the train to Russia. Before boarding the train, she still hugged Li Zhenhua and kissed her. The degree of intimacy far exceeded ordinary etiquette. All the ladies knew it tacitly. Alexandra Feo How could Dorovna's little thoughts be hidden from these smart ladies? ¡°However, all the ladies knew that during this visit of Russian Empress Alexandra Feodorovna, Li Zhenhua¡¯s true nature was revealed. He will never let the Chinese Empire suffer, and he can only allow himself to take advantage. Alexandra Feodorovna said to Li Zhenhua generously: "You cured my son's disease. I should pay for the medical expenses, but I don't plan to take the money. I plan to give it to your medical school." Invest. I hope you won¡¯t refuse if you don¡¯t give me money.¡± Li Zhenhua laughed. It¡¯s really hard for me to talk to you if you don¡¯t want to give me money. But if you say investment, I¡¯ll have a hundred reasons to follow him. Said: "Okay. Then I will set up a blood disease foundation in your name Alice to commend and reward medical workers who have made achievements in this area in the future. What do you think?" Alexandra? Feodorovna immediately said: "That's great, but don't do it in my name. You must do it in the name of the Chinese Empire Royal Family. In my heart, I can be considered a member of this big happy family." Several other ladies also came to her, and they all felt a little sorry for this unfortunate woman. Alexandra Feodorovna¡¯s trip has not been short and she should go back. Only she knows the specific gains, but he did not suffer any loss this time. At least her son's illness has been resolved. This is the thing she cares about the most. Now that it is resolved, she will not be unhappy. Not only was she happy, but the entire Russian royal family was also happy to celebrate one after another. Other senior Russian officials were also celebrating. British Prime Minister Herbert Henry Asquith left the Chinese Empire. It turned out that the British Empire ranked first among all countries in terms of sphere of influence during the Qing Dynasty. But now its glory is no longer in the competition of goods. British products are not at all They have no advantage at all. In all competitions, they still think that they are the world's leader, and the people of the Chinese Empire simply don't care about them. If they use the slogan of domestic products, they have no market engineering. No one is looking for them and their products cannot be sold. Even if they can't sell their products, The sphere of influence is yours, so what's the use? The Chinese Empire left a little bit of hope for itself. They did not take back Hong Kong, but that would be a matter of time. But in this bad situation, Prime Minister Herbert Henry?Asquith saw the good side, that is, in the future, the Chinese Empire will not lean towards any military organization in Europe, whether you are the Allies or the Entente. In other words, they will not use force against the British Empire. They also made a guarantee that if they need anything in the future, they can go directly to the Chinese Empire for help. They will definitely try their best to help the British Empire. This is what makes him particularly happy. He doesn't care about the help from the Chinese Empire, but he is happiest with the guarantee that they will not attack him. This is also what he needs to pay attention to in the future. In other words, the British Empire cannot do things that are sorry to the Chinese Empire in the future. If they are unhappy, they will fall out at any time. If that happens, it will be difficult to explain. This is something that I need to explain emphatically to Congress and His Majesty the Emperor in the future. Alexey has a group of children of his own. He has been arranged to study in a special school. He is still young and has not yet entered formal studies. The predecessor of this school is a younger brother's school. All of them are sacrifices. The warrior girls here have received the best care in the empire. Their caregivers are all students from normal schools who have undergone strict training. They all have a great love for these children. They will treat the children as their own. Treat them like your own children. (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature, the novel is better and updated faster! (bxs) High-quality hand-typed by book friends, the update speed is super fast (a genius can remember it in one second)
Text Chapter 818 The Father of Helicopters
Chapter 818 The Father of Helicopters Feng Yuqing came to Li Zhenhua and said to Li Zhenhua: "Chief, we recently captured a young Russian named Igor Ivanovich Sikorsky. As soon as he arrived in our empire, he After receiving our attention, he said he wanted to study aircraft, but he has no knowledge about aircraft manufacturing. I think he is probably just here to have fun. " Li Zhenhua laughed: "Why do you just say he is here to have fun? " Feng Yuqing said: "You still remember the story of Bole in ancient my country? That's what happened." It turns out that Bole can tell horses, but he prefers a thousand-mile horse. Soon after the news of his desire for a thousand-mile horse spread, someone took the fake The goods came to deceive him, but he accepted them all and gave him a certain reward. Some people even brought horse bones and said to him that they were the bones of a thousand-mile horse. Bole also accepted them. Some people didn't understand and asked him why? Bole said to him: "If you really want a good horse, you will also cherish the bones of the good horse." As expected, someone sent him a thousand-mile horse. Nowadays, some people dare to show off their love for airplanes. This shows that Li Zhenhua's reputation for cherishing talents has spread. But this time it was a Russian who came. This made Li Zhenhua interested in him, so he said to Feng Yuqing: "Minister Feng When you have time, I want to bring him over to see if he can come and have a meal." "Then I'll call someone to send him over." "Okay, let's take a look at him." The situation in Europe from the end of the 19th century to the beginning of the 20th century: the expansion of the Balkans by European powers aroused strong resistance from the Serbs and the Serbian national liberation movement grew increasingly strong. Bosnia and Herzegovina, which was occupied by the Austro-Hungarian Empire, attempted to break away from the control of the Austro-Hungarian Empire and merge with Serbia to form Yugoslavia, which the Austro-Hungarian Empire tried to prevent. 1908. The Austro-Hungarian Empire took advantage of the Turkish Revolution to announce the official annexation of Bosnia and Herzegovina (the two territories had been under the rule of the Ottoman Empire for a long time and were occupied by Austria in 1878. However, they still nominally belonged to Turkey), which aroused great anger among the Serbs. . Serbia deploys forces on the border and Russia supports Serbia. Austria-Hungary was also massing troops on its borders. The two sides are at war with each other and are on the verge of breaking out. Some people have now called the Balkans the powder keg of Europe. The tense situation is really easy. The main reasons why the Balkans became the "European powder keg" at the beginning of the 20th century are: 1. competing powers and intensified ethnic conflicts; 3. important strategic position; 4. complex religious issues; 5. rich resources in the region. Behind both sides of the conflict, the German Empire supported the Austro-Hungarian Empire, while the one supporting Serbia was Russia. Russia always considered itself the eldest brother of the Slavs, while the Slavs in the Balkans were all its younger brothers. Helpful. Li Zhenhua said to Feng Yuqing: "Look, there will be a local war here soon. But this time, the one who will suffer the most is the Ottoman Turkey, which is getting worse and worse. It seems that they are going to lose some land again." Feng Yuqing nodded and said: "Now is the time when the weak are the strongest. Wouldn't we be like that if we go back ten years?" "Should we intervene in the Ottoman Turkey to help or attack them." "Let's not rush now. We will continue to watch before taking action. Let's wait until Europe is in chaos. I think they will move closer to us. They are definitely not having a good time now. Let's just wait and see what happens. When it is beneficial to us, we will take action. But now we can let people in. It will not hurt us to know more about their situation, especially if the Turkish Youth Party tries every means to get in. "The rising revolutionary situation at home and abroad has inspired the Young Turks. They moved the Central Committee from Paris to the Macedonian town of Salonika and established revolutionary organizations in the army. In 1906, Mustafa Kemal and others established the "Society for Fatherland and Freedom" in Damascus and established branches among the officers of the Fifth Corps stationed in Jaffa and Jerusalem. In September of that year, the "Society for Fatherland and Freedom" was stationed in Salonika. The Three Legions also established revolutionary organizations. In order to strengthen the unity of the various political forces, the two factions of the Young Turk Party and the Macedonian, Armenian, and Arab nationalist organizations held a congress in Paris to formulate a common program. Its main contents are: depose Sultan Hamid II, restore the 1876 constitution, maintain the integrity of the Ottoman Empire, and ensure that all ethnic groups are legally equal regardless of religious beliefs. The way to achieve these requirements is to refuse to pay taxes and encourage the army to launch an armed uprising. In addition, under the instruction of Li Zhenhua, some agents of the Ministry of State Security found a man named Lenin in Switzerland and found that he was a revolutionary in Russia. He is currently living in Switzerland, but his source of income is from the Swiss society. Democratic Party leader Greene provided the information and the agents already knew that Greene turned out to be a German spy.The spy said that Lenin had already had relations with Germany. It seemed that there would be good things to watch from now on. There are some documents from later generations that say that Lenin had an unclear relationship with Germany. In order to let himself know the truth, Li Zhenhua specifically paid attention to Feng Yuqing and said: "It is best if you pay more attention to this person to get everything from this person." "But according to Feng Yuqing, the current Lenin is not worthy of attention at all. Now he can only be the most inconspicuous person. His current situation is like a little loser in Shanghai. His current status is only It couldn't be any lower. What they said made Li Zhenhua wonder if they had got the wrong person. As a result, Feng Yuqing immediately took out the photo. Li Zhenhua saw that it completely matched his characteristics. The little man had some baldness on his head, but Li Zhenhua couldn't say: I know him. Li Zhenhua just said to them: "No matter what happens, you must pay close attention to all the actions of this person in the future, especially if he goes to Germany, you must pay more attention to him." Although Feng Yuqing I don't understand, but his instructions to Li Zhenhua have always been to obey orders and do whatever he is told to do immediately. There is no need to ask why. The two were talking and a staff officer came in and said that the man led by Minister Feng had arrived. Li Zhenhua and Feng Yuqing stood up. Together they went to the small living room outside. A big Russian boy was already standing there. After Li Zhenhua asked him to sit down, Ask him directly: "What is your name?" "Igor Ivanovich Sikorsky." "I heard that you like airplanes, right?" "Yes, I have liked airplanes since I saw them. I wanted to design a new type of aircraft, but no one could help me. I heard others said that no one would help me until I went to the Chinese Empire. So I came to the Chinese Empire from Russia. " "How did you come here? To our Chinese Empire?" Igor Ivanovich Sikorsky smiled sheepishly: "Sir, I climbed on the train secretly." Li Zhenhua and Feng Yuqing laughed together. But he said it very directly. Igor Ivanovich Sikorsky was born in Kiev, Russia on May 25, 1889. From 1903 to 1906, he studied at the Petersburg Naval School and the Kiev Industrial Institute. In the war between the Chinese Empire and Russia in 1905, the Chinese Imperial Army used aircraft to fight many times. After listening to people's talk, Sikorsky determined to devote himself to the aviation industry. However, this idea did not exist in Russia at that time. No one would support him so his ideas would be fruitless. Later, more and more aircraft were used in the Chinese Empire, so he began to make up his mind to try his luck in the Chinese Empire. After a long journey on the railway line, he finally arrived at the capital of the Chinese Empire. But when he kept asking people about the problem of the aircraft Someone immediately focused on him, thinking that he was most likely a spy, and someone quickly reported his situation to Feng Yuqing. However, Feng Yuqing was not very optimistic about him, but Li Zhenhua wanted to take a look at him. Have someone bring him over. At this time, Li Zhenhua did not expect that he would be the world's "Father of Helicopters" Igor Ivanovich Sikorsky. So he said to Igor Ivanovich Sikorsky: "Since If you love airplanes so much, then you can draw me the airplane you want." He gave him a pen and a piece of paper, and Igor Ivanovich Sikorsky immediately started drawing it on the paper. The first piece of paper he drew looked like a helicopter. There was a propeller in the middle of the plane. He said that the plane could take off directly from the ground without a runway. The second plane had four engines and double-decker wings. Li Zhenhua laughed after looking at an airplane. He said to Feng Yuqing: "What do you think of his painting?" Feng Yuqing's knowledge has also been growing rapidly in the past few years. After looking at it, he said: "He The idea should be said to be good, but such aircraft are obviously lagging behind, but I don¡¯t know what this one is. "Li Zhenhua said: "Well, his idea is good, it can be said to be thoughtful and creative." He said to Igor Ivanovich Sikorsky: "Well, your idea is good. I can now arrange for you to study in our aviation school. Didn't you listen to what the chief said? The plane you want is now After you have fallen behind, if you study, you will definitely have new ideas. If you have new ideas by then, you can come to me and I will arrange a production plan for you. What do you think?" (Unfinished) Continued.
Text Chapter 819 The Father of Helicopters (2)
Chapter 819 The Father of the Helicopter (2) Igor Ivanovich Sikorsky did not expect that the leader of the Chinese Empire would have such a vision. He took a liking to him at a glance and he would support his idea. But After all, it is a good thing to allow yourself to learn. Now that you can learn professional knowledge about aircraft, you will definitely have new ideas in the future. Then he will give you funds. The young man looked at Li Zhenhua and said with some disbelief: "You "Is everything you said true?" "Of course I will support you." "Then I would like to thank you very much." If someone takes him out, someone will naturally arrange for his study. "No need to thank me. If I want to thank you, then thank yourself first. Without you, I would not have noticed you during the thousands of kilometers of journey." Only then did Igor Ivanovich Sikorsky understand. It turns out that this senior official of the Chinese Empire was so moved by his behavior of sneaking onto the train that he allowed himself to study in aviation school. An official from the national security department first worked with him and told him some relevant regulations. After spending several days brainwashing and educating him, he notified the aviation school and took him away. . Soon a person from the school came to pick up Igor Ivanovich Sikorsky. In the car, he was seriously thinking about how he should study in order to be worthy of this senior official's help to him. Quickly drive to the aviation school. He did not expect that the person who received him was a senior engineer in aircraft design. His name was Feng Ru. Igor Ivanovich Sikorsky had seen this person's name in some publications. He knew that this man was a young and promising figure in the aircraft design industry of the Chinese Empire. Their meeting was very simple. Feng Ru asked him a few questions, then took out a pile of books and said to him: "Read these materials first. I believe it will be helpful to your improvement." By this time Igor Only then did Ivanovich Sikorsky find out that this aviation school was a school in name only. In fact, it is an aircraft design unit. The school is a public name for the outside world. Soon a girl came over and said to him: "Mr. Igor Ivanovich Sikorsky, my name is Cui Ying. You can call me Xiao Cui from now on." The two of us started working together." Cui Ying took Igor Ivanovich Sikorsky to a building and said to him, "You will work here from now on." Igor Yi. Vanovich Sikorsky followed Cui Ying to a room upstairs and opened the door to see a very simple three-room structure and a reception room. A library or study room, a bedroom, a design room, a kitchen and a bathroom. This is an apartment-style house. Cui Ying said to him: "I'm right next door to you. If anything happens, you can call me on the phone. If you need help, just tell me." Cui Ying put it Some of the indoor facilities were introduced to Igor Ivanovich Sikorsky. Then he said to Igor Ivanovich Sikorsky: "It's time to eat now. Let me take you to the restaurant." Igor Ivanovich Sikorsky said Like a new daughter-in-law, led by her mother-in-law, she goes through a series of visits to the villagers. Cui Ying has many acquaintances here. She stops to say hello to people from time to time, and people are talking and laughing with her. People have no other thoughts about the foreign young man beside him. Cui Ying's introduction to others only said that he was a new student, but this student was also special. He moved into a high-end apartment as soon as he arrived, which was very different from other students. During the meal, Igor Ivanovich Sikorsky discovered that they were special people. The officers and soldiers of the troops in the distance were eating together. The food on their tables was obviously not as diverse as the food here, and it was also not as diverse as the food here. Igor Ivanovich Sikorsky immediately asked Cui Ying: "Miss Cui, why is the food there obviously not as good as ours?" "You are asking this question?" Cui Ying Ying replied: "Our food standards here are divided into three categories. The best is the food for our air crews, that is, the pilots. The second is our senior designers and senior engineering and technical personnel. Most of the people are intellectuals and are in poor health, so we can provide them with more nutrition. "The third category is ordinary staff, including leaders at all levels of the school and the security forces. Sometimes, when the emperor comes, he will be with everyone. Everyone who eats together basically has the same food. There is basically no difference. " "Why does the emperor have to eat the same food as the soldiers here? " "Yes, he comes here often. "Dine with everyone."This emperor has no airs about him. I will definitely find a way to see him in the future. Miss Cui, have you met the emperor? " "Of course the emperor who I have met often comes over. Have you never met the emperor? " "No. "Igor Ivanovich Sikorsky answered very simply. Cui Ying immediately said: "Isn't it right? Why did the order you came here say that you were introduced by the emperor's office? Have you never met the emperor? " "The greatest official I have ever seen is Minister Feng. However, the chief who received me with him was very young, but he seemed to have a higher position than Minister Feng. Cui Ying immediately said: "Mr. Igor Ivanovich Sikorsky, think about the person who has a higher position than the minister." " Igor Ivanovich Sikorsky was immediately stunned. Could it be that he is the Emperor of the Chinese Empire? That should be the case. Otherwise, who would decide that anyone can develop an aircraft? This It¡¯s no small matter. I¡¯ve been to many places in Russia and no one would say I¡¯m helping you build an airplane. But right here, the Emperor of the Chinese Empire just listened to some of his design ideas and boldly let himself go to learn. He dared to let himself design. This is impossible in any country, but it was easily determined here. The Emperor of the Chinese Empire has great trust in himself, so he should also be right. He is extremely loyal and only in this way can he be worthy of His Majesty's heart. When he was in Russia, I heard someone say that as long as the Emperor of the Chinese Empire knows about any promising technological invention, he will definitely support you in pursuing it. So now. In the world, only the Chinese Empire has the fastest technological development (to be continued, please search Piaotian Literature, the novel is better and updated faster! Read the latest and most complete novel/
Text Chapter 820 The Father of Helicopters (3)
Chapter 820 The Father of the Helicopter (3) (Today is the New Year¡¯s Day of 2013. I wish everyone a happy holiday and all the best. If you love reading, you love sharing. Guli.com: It doesn¡¯t matter if you are happy or not, just be happy.) Want to understand After all this, Igor Ivanovich Sikorsky quickly pulled the rice into his mouth. Cui Ying saw that he suddenly speeded up his eating speed, and she also started to eat faster. Soon they were finished eating. Igor Ivanovich Sikorsky said to Cui Ying: "Miss Cui, I will start working from today on. I must design the best aircraft. I must satisfy His Majesty the Emperor." "Let's go, we have to start working." Igor Ivanovich Sikorsky was tall. Cui Ying naturally couldn't keep up when he started walking, but she immediately started running and continued to follow him. Gore Ivanovich Sikorsky returned to their upstairs together. As soon as Igor Ivanovich Sikorsky entered the door, he threw away his shoes and immediately rushed towards the pile of books that Feng Ru gave him. He flipped through them briefly and then found out I started reading a few books and it seemed that they were all theoretical books used in aircraft design. Although some of them were also publicly released books, I would never have seen these books before. When Cui Ying fetched him water and asked him if he wanted vegetables or coffee, he had already completely entered the book. Cui Ying shook her head and said, "This is a bookworm who can't do it without calling for dinner." ¡± After helping him tidy up the room, Cui Ying went to her room. She must be thinking about this person's meal in the evening, otherwise these people will often forget. She came over once in the middle and looked at the water glass. It had not been moved at all. The bed next to the desk is also filled with books, most of which have been opened. Judging from the types of books, he is most familiar with Russian, followed by English. His command of Chinese is also okay, but he raises the most questions. on the table in front of him. There is a notebook filled with various reading notes he made. Cui waited for a while, but seeing that he still didn't move, she had to start calling him: "Mr. Igor Ivanovich Sikorsky, we should go to eat. Otherwise, the restaurant will stop working." We won¡¯t be able to eat.¡± Finally, Igor Ivanovich Sikorsky stopped reading and said to Cui Ying without even raising his head: ¡°Miss Cui, could you please bring me some food?¡± A trip to the restaurant will take me a long time." This person didn't even want to let Cui Ying go during the meal, so he had to say to him: "Igor Ivanovich Sikos. Mr. Key, you still have to go there and tell the chefs what kind of food you like and then we will ask them to prepare it for you tomorrow." Igor Ivanovich Sikorsky finally said. He raised his head and said to Miss Cui Ying: "Oh, there's no need to bother. I only need bread. I don't need anything else." His conditions were really low. Cui Ying immediately laughed when she heard this. He was really good at saving things. Well, if you don¡¯t have any requirements, I¡¯ll take care of it for you. Cui Ying went downstairs and walked towards the restaurant by herself. She didn't know that at this time, a person walked into Igor Ivanovich Sikorsky's room. He was none other than Feng Ru and handed over the task. But I had to check the specific situation of Igor Ivanovich Sikorsky. It was time to get off work. Feng Ru came to see him and see if there was anything he could do to help him. He entered the door. Later, he saw Igor Ivanovich Sikorsky nervously reading a book. He walked behind Igor Ivanovich Sikorsky and looked behind him. He found Igor Ivanovich Sikorsky. Vanovich Sikorsky has taken a lot of notes. The notes recorded a lot of things, which made him feel a little heartbroken for this young Russian. Although he is not very old, he is now a leader in this area, so he must care about his subordinates, and this person is the emperor. The person introduced is nothing but the person introduced by the emperor. Naturally, he will be outstanding. Now just looking at his reading is different from others. After a while, Cui Ying came back. She didn't eat there either. She wanted to eat with Igor Ivanovich Sikorsky after she came back. Since she asked herself to take care of him, she had to eat with him, otherwise I can't take good care of him. Seeing Feng Ru come in, Igor Ivanovich Sikorsky didn't even know that Feng Ru waved his palm to her and said, "Let him see, let's sit outside." So Feng Ru waved his palm to her and said, "Let him see, let's sit outside." Ru and Cui Ying sat down in the living room outside. Cui Ying reported Igor Ivanovich Sikorsky's situation to Feng Ru, explaining that he was still working very hard. He had only been studying for half a day. It is not easy for people to have a good view of him. Feng Ru also agreed with Cui Ying because the content of his notes Feng Ru also agreed with Cui Ying.Ruya also saw it. The two of them were talking. There were already two waiters in the restaurant who had brought a steak, two soup buns and a salad that they both loved. There was a lot of food for the two of them. Cui Ying went inside to bring Igor? Ivanovich Sikorsky called out. At this time, she no longer needed to be polite and immediately said to him with an order: "Hurry up and go out to eat. Mr. Feng is here to see you. You can't Let the leaders wait for you." After hearing Cui Ying's words, Igor Ivanovich Sikorsky immediately came from inside to the living room. When he saw Feng Ru, he immediately said: "You came just in time. I just have some questions that I need to ask you about." After saying that, he turned around and went back to get the book. Feng Ru said to him, "If you're not busy, you can eat your food first and then talk about it. Xiao Cui, please sit down and let's eat together. "So the three of them ate together, but this meal couldn't stop the two of them from studying aircraft-related issues together. The two of them had been talking very professionally. It turns out that Cui Ying was worse in this aspect. She is doing intelligence work. This time, her mission is to target Igor Ivanovich Sikorsky. She has been here before. She is relatively familiar with it. This time, she is better than Igor. Ivanovich Sikorsky came here a few days in advance. During those days, people from the security department were giving him individual education. Cui Ying happened to use these few days to familiarize herself with the situation in advance. Listening to Igor Ivanovich Sikorsky's words, Feng Ru knew that this person was a person with his own ideas and creativity. After he joined the Chinese Empire, the aircraft business would definitely develop better. of. Finally, she said a few words to him, saying that he must pay attention to rest and ensure good health. Feng Ru came out from where he was. His participation left Cui Ying unsatisfied, but afterwards the two men just talked. The girl then quietly ate by herself. However, if he needed a meal at night, the restaurant would send him a meal right away. This was not a big deal, but the meal at night must be prepared in advance. Just in case he needed a meal at night, it was okay. . So I called the restaurant again and asked them to deliver the food around 12pm. A few months later, Igor Ivanovich Sikorsky's studies finally came to an end. After Feng Ru learned about his situation, he immediately asked him to work on the design of the aircraft. His talents soon became And knowledge is shown. Through Feng Ru's care, Li Zhenhua also knew about the progress of Igor Ivanovich Sikorsky. He knew that this Igor Ivanovich Sikorsky was the first to propose the helicopter theory. However, he was unable to continue the work later, so he first built a fixed-wing aircraft and then resumed his helicopter work. In the original time and space, Igor Ivanovich Sikorsky began to invest in the design and manufacture of aircraft in 1910. The first aircraft manufactured was S1, followed by S2, S3, etc. Among them, the S6 single-engine aircraft was created. With a world flight record of 112 kilometers per hour and a crew of three, Sikorsky believed that the engine limitations at that time made it difficult for a single-engine aircraft to make a leap in performance. In 1912, he moved to St. Petersburg. He persuaded the factory to develop the world's first 4-engine biplane S6B with a large aspect ratio, enclosed cockpit and passenger cabin. It weighed 4545 kg and had a wingspan of 18 meters. The aircraft was launched on May 26, 1913. After landing in the air, S6B was officially named the Russian Warrior. So now we have to ask him to develop helicopters or to develop the original fixed-wing aircraft first. After thinking about it for a while, Li Zhenhua finally gave up and left him alone. Whatever he wanted to do first, he could do whatever he wanted to do first. Anyway, he would do it in the future. They are the technological products of our Chinese Empire and I am not afraid of what you are going to do. Later, Li Zhenhua went to the aviation school once, mainly to care about his life issues. It turned out that Feng Ru had already introduced Cui Ying and Igor Ivanovich Sikorsky according to Feng Yuqing's arrangement. Igor Ivanovich Sikorsky has long had a crush on Cui Ying, but he didn't bring it up. Now that Feng Ru has brought it up, he is naturally very willing. Hearing that Igor Ivanovich Sikorsky had agreed to marry Cui Ying, Li Zhenhua came to the aviation school specifically to visit the young couple. He congratulated them on their union and gave them gifts. Some small gifts. (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature, the novels are better and updated faster! Read the latest and most complete novels/
Text Chapter 821 Computing Power
Chapter 821 Computing Power After the Chinese Empire held several such commodity expos in succession, a large number of Chinese Empire products began to go to the world. In the past, the products of the Chinese Empire always had the feeling that "the aroma of wine is not afraid of the deep alleys". Now after several large-scale advertising campaigns At the same time, by participating in commodity expositions in other places, the products of the Chinese Empire gradually formed their own style and characteristics and began to go to the world and occupy their own position in the world. (Just look at the leaves. But now the original great powers have their own spheres of influence. They have formed their own economic circles according to their own spheres of influence. The economic scope of the British Empire is the huge territory of its huge "Empire on which the Sun Never Sets". This is the fundamental reason why they have always been the world leader. France also relied on their colonies to develop its own industry, while the United States, which later developed, was based on geo-economics. The entire American region is their economy. In the competition for the market, the Chinese Empire does not have the vast colonies and territories of the British Empire, nor does it have the unique geo-economics of the United States. However, our Chinese Empire has its own unique characteristics. First of all, its territory is vast, and now it has the largest population in the world. It is also the largest in the world and now has a population of more than 500 million. It is also a huge economic interest in itself, as well as the small countries around it and some countries in the Middle East, so the current products are not worried about sales. Take tea as an example. For a period of time, Indian tea dominated the export market to Europe. After the efforts of Li Zhenhua and Wang Xin, they reopened the European market with the best tea from the Chinese Empire. After comparing those tea leaves that the guests thought were authentic, the tea from the Chinese Empire was still authentic. Okay. Their packaging has also been changed and it has become a hot commodity among merchants again. In the future, sales will no longer need to go through foreign merchants and they will go directly to some big cities in Europe. At the same time, they have also established their own sales channels. Sales network in other parts of the world. Soon tea from the Chinese Empire once again appeared in tea markets around the world. After all, more people were still obsessed with the origin of the product. Soon, tea from India. They were squeezed out of the high-end markets in Europe and the United States. Some businessmen from the Chinese Empire began to purchase Indian tea, packaged it, and exported it to Europe and the United States. As a result, not many people could drink it, just because they were from the Chinese Empire. (Just look at the leaves) The Ministry of Commerce, the country¡¯s administrative department, has also made strict regulations on this, that is, the place of origin must be written formally, that is, the true origin of the product must be marked. This is not allowed. Some people engage in deceptive behavior. If anyone continues to engage in deceptive behavior, they will be dealt with seriously. As soon as this regulation was promulgated, some people expressed dissatisfaction. This will definitely affect the products of our Chinese empire, but no one expected it. What's more, our approach has won a large number of customers, that is, the people of the Chinese Empire are more convinced by the fact that their products are realistic. This result also makes people form a trend against fraud in the world. A good reputation has been formed for the products of the Chinese Empire. This time the product expo has achieved greater results than last year. After all, there were fewer people coming last year, but this year it has expanded the network of contacts. The world's eyes are more focused on the Chinese Empire. According to statistics from Luo Han, Zong Xinhua and Lu Junping, the sales revenue during this year's exhibition was twice that of last year and the products signed were three times that of last year. The workload of statistics is huge. Dozens of people worked with abacus for more than half a month before sorting out some data. When the data was reported to Li Zhenhua, Li Zhenhua said with emotion: "It would be great if there was a computer. ¡± The Arhat who delivered the report was a little confused. Didn¡¯t he always use an abacus to make calculations? The sound of the abacus beads is so beautiful when the abacus is used. It is the most beautiful music in the world. Why would the emperor say that he needs a computer? Maybe the emperor is going to do this again. Some of the computers developed in China are relatively primitive. They use hard paper cards with holes punched in them and are read by machines. If you are not a professional, you cannot use them. Moreover, even such computers are very large in size, and an algorithm needs to be connected. There are people next to a circuit who have to cool down the machine, otherwise it will burn out on its own, which shows how unadapted it is. But this is also the result of everyone's labor. Anyway, you can't build the earliest ones now, let alone the current ones. The "Galaxy" after supercomputers cannot be manufactured with current technology and equipment. But now people have begun to develop tube calculators. I believe that a new type of computer will be available soon. However, due to the limitations of some current materials and equipment, these things still have to take a while to appear. However, the country has invested a lot of energy and financial resources in this area and must build a new computer as soon as possible. Nikola Tesla is a comprehensive talent in this regard. He has done research on physics, electricity, machinery, etc., and computers are also composed of a combination of multiple disciplines. So he is a suitable candidate. Anyway, he divides the tasks. If we continue to explain, let a hundred schools of thought contend, let a hundred schools of thought flourish, and then let them compete together, then results can be produced faster. Li Zhenhua also talked to Nikola Tesla about the problem of binary. This matter was a great inspiration to Nikola Tesla. He used the connection and disconnection of the circuit to form a number that reaches 1 when it reaches 2. Tesla quickly understood this truth. His original telegraph also had the same meaning. The sound of the long and short time when it was connected represented a number, that is, the long and short sounds formed the current universal telegraph code. Now we use binary data to perform calculations and then express their results in decimal. Doesn¡¯t this solve the problem? Then there is a device. We can no longer use the original method of punching holes in cardboard. We need to find a way to use the oscilloscope that Nikola Tesla now uses to express it. That is to improve the oscilloscope so that it can display Arabic numerals. 1 of this site.
Text Chapter 822 About the Ideological Field
Chapter 822 About the field of ideology. With the direct participation of Li Zhenhua, the first electronic computer was finally born. However, this thing weighed more than ten tons and used more than 20,000 electron tubes. Once it was turned on, the electricity in the nearby area would be affected and had to wait. It took more than twenty minutes of warm-up time to start working, but it finally worked. At the beginning, its computing power was only a few thousand operations per second, but later it has been improving and I believe it can also complete some more important tasks. Once this first one is used, new ones can be manufactured in other places. If there is a new one, it will have to make some progress. It cannot be the same as it. If it is the same as it, there will be no manufacturing value. It is a progress. Only the continuous emergence of new things can make the entire computer industry make greater progress. While this time the Olympic Games and the Commodity Expo are going on, there is another thing that needs to be mentioned, that is, in order to promote the traditional cultural undertakings of the Chinese nation, the National Art Performance organized by the Ministry of Culture, Education and the Ministry of Health is also held in Beijing and Shanghai at this time. This time, Xinjiang, which is located in a remote area, has achieved very good results in many cultural performances. Among the programs brought by Xinjiang was the song "Race to Jiangnan Everywhere on the Border", which was first sung by Li Zhenhua. This song was quickly sung. It visited all regions of the motherland. Especially during the performance, the host introduced the birth experience of this song to the audience, which made people love it even more. As a result, this song won a First prize. And the Uyghur actor Ayiguli sang this song. He also won the title of national first-class actor. In addition, many traditional operas from the mainland have also been warmly welcomed by the audience, such as Peking Opera "The Female General of the Yang Family", "Suolin Bag", and "The Harmony of Generals and Prime Ministers". There are many traditional plays such as Huangmei Opera's "The Fairy's Match" and many new plays describing the army led by Li Zhenhua's resistance to foreign invaders: "Sino-Japanese War", "Burning the Reeds", "Surprise Attack on Zhenyuan", etc. There are also some that are said to be "Young Wang Gang" tells the story of a filial son, such as "Two Yuan" and the story of how an official loves the people. Li Zhenhua watched many performances in Beijing. Others may have thought that the emperor loved theater. In fact, that was wrong. Of course, Li Zhenhua liked various operas. But this time, what he mainly looked at was not the performance skills. Look at the content of the opera. At that time, a play "Hai Rui Dismissed from Office" triggered a Cultural Revolution. We have stopped the history of China for more than ten years. Li Zhenhua has a deep memory of that kind of stupid thing. We will definitely not do it. But whether propaganda in the ideological field is acceptable or not is a question of guidance. After watching a few scenes, Li Zhenhua Feng Guozhang and Liang Qichao were invited. When the two of them came, Li Zhenhua was sitting under a big tree to enjoy the coolness. The scenic spot in Beihengli was very beautiful, with water and trees. This is the best scenery in the north. There are no mountains at all on the North China Plain. You can see mountains in Beijing, but you want to see them when you go south. That would be difficult, and it would have to be at least a hundred kilometers away. In other words, you can only look to the west to see the Taihang Mountains. Over the years since Liang Qichao took charge of culture and education, he has made great contributions to learning Mandarin and simplifying Chinese characters seriously, so Li Zhenhua has always admired him and kept pressing on him, but he never shouted Tiredness is better than hard work. The people I employ now are all good cadres. They never think about themselves. They only focus on serving the country and the royal family. From the earliest leaders of the Government Affairs Council to the current few, they all focus on working for the country and are loyal to the country. This is a must for the royal family. If he is not loyal to the emperor, it is impossible to keep him there. Now he is also a dictator. Now all the country's income is given to the Ministry of Finance, but he only takes part of the royal family's income and most of it is given to the Ministry of Finance. So he said that the emperor is not like other countries. The emperor is eating. For the common people, but now that the emperor is taking money from the country, he feels at ease. I am also a taxpayer. These people under him have made their income public. Li Zhenhua has always kept a close eye on corruption and bribery. If he doesn't find it, nothing will happen. As long as he finds it, it will basically mean that he will die and his money will be recovered. If you dare to take the money and run away, Feng Yuqing will keep chasing you. With their current capabilities, even if you are close friends with the President of the United States, they can kill you. . The salaries of officials at all levels are so high that they can't spend them all without moving for generations. But if someone's family has trouble, Li Zhenhua sometimes has to help. This number is also quite large, which makes those high-ranking officials admire their families. He can make money, but he has been thinking about the officials below him. Li Zhenhua also often told them that they should keep their eyes on the officials below him and not let them have the first time. If they have it, they will have the third time.It won't be easy to manage after this time. After discovering the first time, you will deal with it directly and never let him happen again. If the officials below you really get into trouble, the officials above you will also be accused of negligence. After Feng Guozhang and Liang Qichao arrived, Li Zhenhua got together with them. He first asked them if they had all gone to see those cultural programs. Liang Qichao wanted to go see them because it was something he was personally responsible for, and he had to go. But Lao Feng said: "Your Majesty, I don't have time to go. I don't even have time to go see my favorite Peking Opera, let alone anything else." I already knew what Li Zhenhua was saying. In this situation, if Lao Feng doesn't go and Liang Qichao goes, the effect won't be very good either. It seems that in later generations, Lao Mao must have encountered this kind of situation. Many cadres were busy and did not pay attention to it. Some literati started to make trouble. Once some people with ulterior motives got involved, things would shift in one direction. As you get older, if you listen to and believe things one way or the other, you will no longer be able to control it. Li Zhenhua talked with the two of them and asked them to talk about the impact of this literary and artistic work on current political work. When Lao Feng heard that Li Zhenhua asked such a question, he thought for a moment and said: "This is how I see the Emperor's matter. From a purely literary and artistic perspective, ordinary people who will not have much impact on our country should listen. The play is just for entertainment. It is difficult for them to think of anything." Liang Qichao also had the same idea. He said to Li Zhenhua: "I also agree with Premier Feng that they are just having fun and have nothing to do with politics. " When Li Zhenhua saw that both of them had the same idea, he said to them: " Regarding issues in this ideological field, we should also pay attention to guidance. First, if it is beneficial to the country and the nation, we should give more help to those who are beneficial to the country and the nation. If it¡¯s unfavorable, we can just let them slowly disappear from the stage.¡± ¡°But we can¡¯t ignore the effect of, for example, if we write a filial son in a play and the filial son gets a good ending in the end. It¡¯s good, it allows people to learn from filial sons, and it also criticizes those who are not filial to their parents. Isn¡¯t it good for us to let people go to the theater like this?¡± The plays "Burning the Reeds" are plays about our resistance to aggression in ancient and modern times. They are also educational plays. They educate people not to forget the days of being invaded and oppressed by foreign powers in the past. It is to let the common people have a patriotic heart. " Feng Guozhang knew that Li Zhenhua was going to do some work in educating the people. He also said: "Now our life is much better than in the past. It used to be a day when we didn't have enough food and clothing. We need to know that our good days are coming. It¡¯s not easy, so we have to educate people from this aspect so that people can be patriotic and dedicated to their country. They know what honor is? What is shame?¡± Liang Qichao also said: ¡°This kind of thing needs to be publicized in newspapers for some good plays. We need to commend them with great fanfare. As time goes by, people will gradually forget about some plays that have no talent." Li Zhenhua said again: "That's what it means from a professional perspective, we need to show more of them. Some good programs should praise the people, workers, farmers, intellectuals and other good cadres and soldiers. As long as they have done something good for the people, even a small thing can turn them into a big drama. " " In addition, some professionals should be organized to comment on some good operas, literary works, etc. What are the advantages? What are the shortcomings? Another thing is that students should start a movement to learn from the heroes. Of course, the craze needs to be carried out nationwide to learn from the heroes. "Feng Guozhang said: "It would be good to have a centripetal force and a learning goal in mind as soon as the movement starts." Li Zhenhua listened to him. In the future, I will feel shuddering about his sentence "after the movement starts", but it must not be turned into any movement. It wouldn't be interesting if that were the case. The disasters caused by the Cultural Revolution to the Chinese people in later generations were economic setbacks and political problems that could not be eliminated even after many years. It caused a large number of unjust, false and wrongful convictions from the central to local governments. Countless cadres and masses were affected, and many cadres and masses were affected. Died in that "revolution". (To be continued
Text Chapter 823 Investigation Clues
Chapter 823 Investigation Clues The rectification work on the entire literary and artistic aspect was carried out after the literary performance. At the request of Liang Qichao, Li Zhenhua asked Jin Xifeng to participate in their activities. This shocked Li Zhenhua again. The one who wanted to be the queen in the 1960s The person also got involved in literary and artistic work, representing this and that every day, and finally got himself sent to prison. However, Li Zhenhua knew that this Jin Xifeng was definitely different from the person who wanted to be the queen. At this meeting, the literary and artistic workers in Xinjiang first introduced the emperor¡¯s visit to Xinjiang to encourage literary and artistic workers to create, and encouraged everyone to produce more and good works in the future. Prosper the literary and artistic undertakings of our empire. The suggestions put forward by the emperor at that time were very good. Later, all localities should carefully summarize them so that mass literature and art can truly develop. Secondly, I proposed to everyone that in the future we should vigorously publicize and praise our great country, nation, and our contemporary heroes. We should praise some outstanding moral and traditional events, and criticize some uncivilized behaviors. People who are willing to help others should be praised and those who do not care for the elderly and children and those who harm public interests should be criticized. Finally, professionals and non-professionals comment on newly created works and traditional works. Only by allowing people to comment can we know whether this literary and artistic situation and its content are welcomed by the masses, and only then can we know what the quality of his works is. Good and bad. After the meeting, news media from various places commented on some popular programs. We promote and encourage good people and good deeds, criticize those who cannot respect the elderly and care for the young, and criticize people and things that harm public interests. Because of the praise of some good people and good deeds around them, more programs that praise the common people have appeared, and the format of the programs has also been expanded. New programs include allegro, drums, Shu Laibao, cross talk, etc. As righteousness increases, there will naturally be fewer people and things that harm public interests. Nowadays, people go out. I am proud that I am a member of the Chinese Empire. We are also a traditional and ancient civilized country. We have been a civilized country since ancient times. With a sense of their own honor, people will spontaneously defend their honor. Taking this opportunity, the senior leaders of the Government Affairs Council also wanted to go down and take a look. This time, even Prime Minister Feng Guozhang went down. However, he went to a place near the capital and went there by car, train, and even a plane. He is short on time to visit the masses and understand the government and people's sentiments. Over the years, under the influence of Li Zhenhua, officials at all levels have been paying close attention to the issue of corruption and bribery. As soon as something comes out, cadres at all levels will come down to investigate. The original Zhili Province is now Hebei Province. . Since some old bureaucrats remain and some old customs remain, the bad habits of corruption and bribery will definitely remain. Officials at all levels have always been keeping a close eye on Hebei and immediately investigate any problems that arise. We will never tolerate adultery. This time Feng Guozhang went to Tangshan. Generally, when officials go downstairs, they will eat a few meals in the downstairs restaurants, because this is also a good way to understand the situation downstairs. There are many people in the hotel, and everyone Talking about some folk things. This is also a good place to learn about people¡¯s sentiments. Feng Guozhang heard about the corruption and bribery of the Luan County magistrate in a hotel in Tangshan, and he immediately paid attention to it. People¡¯s rumors are as follows: Gao Zhanying, the son of Gao Guizhang, a local tycoon in Luan County, married Sister Yang, the daughter of a farmhand. Gao Fei, who was a hooligan by nature, committed adultery with his elder sister-in-law Pei and his fifth sister-in-law Jin Yu, and persuaded her husband to change his ways. Third sister Yang went to Gao's house with her mother to pay her respects. She found suspicious clues and asked to find out the cause of her second sister's death. The Gao family tried every means to obstruct and cover up the truth. Sanjie Yang was angry and went to the county government to sue the county magistrate for accepting bribes, corruption, and perverting the law. The Gao family was ordered to pay compensation. Sanjie Yang was dissatisfied and prepared to go to Tangshan and other places to report the matter. Everyone in Luan County was aware of the commotion, but apparently people here in Tangshan still knew about it. People who didn't talk much about it were whispering that it was related to human lives. Why? As long as he is found guilty of corruption, the county magistrate will be on the verge of death, so it is just a rumor and people cannot say it loudly. . Feng Guozhang himself did not have time to wait for the development of the matter. He said to one of his entourage: "The matter of Sansheng will be left to you. You must be responsible for investigating all the matters in detail for me and never wrongly accuse a good person." We must never let a bad guy go. As for County Magistrate Tao of Luan County, you have to invite me to Beijing. I want to see him to see how capable he is." Afterwards, Feng Guozhang's teeth had already bitten into Feng Sanshengyi. He immediately said: "Chief, please rest assured that I will complete the task satisfactorily." Feng Guozhang had no intention of staying in Tangshan.So I returned to Beijing to wait for news. Feng Sansheng is Feng Guozhang's nephew. In terms of seniority, he and Feng Guozhang call him Sanye. When he came out of home, he had no education, but he was very smart. He worked for Feng Guozhang for several years. As time went by, his education level improved. He has greatly improved his skills as a security guard, and Feng Guozhang is determined to let him work in a lower government agency. At least he can become a deputy county magistrate. After training, he can become a county magistrate soon. But this Feng Sansheng was unwilling to go, but he was willing to work beside Feng Guozhang. After saying it twice, Feng Guozhang saw that he was unwilling to go, so he stopped forcing him. Besides, it was convenient for him to have such a capable person by his side. So he was left behind again. If something happens this time, let him handle it alone. This is also an opportunity for training. In order to make it more convenient for him, he is paired with a person to give him a start and let the two of them handle the matter, which is to do it on behalf of Feng Guozhang. A research work. Feng Sansheng and one of his brothers, Xiao Zhang, went directly to Luanxian County after they came out of Tangshan. Tangshan is not far from Luanxian County, which is about 60 kilometers. It only takes a day for the two of them to walk, but because of the train, no one can do it. They went to leave again, but this time they didn't expect that they would use the method of leaving a few days later. (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature, the novels are better and updated faster! Read the latest and most complete novels/
Text Chapter 824 Crime
Chapter 824 Crime The train they took will arrive in Luan County two hours later. There is no need to rush to find a place to stay because it is still early. Let¡¯s go to the hotel to have a quick bite to eat and then inquire about what we want to investigate. It¡¯s not too late to decide where your target is and then consider where to live. Things are not as simple as you think. After arriving here, you can¡¯t hear people talking about this matter in the hotel. Why? Two reasons: one is that the thing is false and there is no such thing at all; the other is that people are afraid that the county magistrate will retaliate against them in the future, which also makes people dare not talk nonsense. The paper on the wall of the hotel is missing. The note read "Don't talk about gossip." Since there was nothing to gain, Feng Sansheng and the two had no choice but to find a place to stay first and then find a way to investigate. They entered a hotel and there were not many people living here. It was estimated that it would be difficult to do anything. After asking what happened, the two came out of the hotel again. They walked forward slowly without any purpose. They wanted to see where the county government was here first, so they inquired with the local people. An elderly man The old man said to them: "Go straight south from here and then turn west and you will be there." The two thanked the old man and walked south. They were still looking carefully for places where they might get the news, but no one could. To provide this information, the two of them have arrived not far from the gate of the county government. It seems that the economic situation here is not very good. The roads are also dilapidated. The houses on both sides are mostly mud houses. When they get here, It seems to be more than a century behind Beijing. Two people came up from behind and looked at them. They didn't look like good people. They must be local gangsters. Although it was already cold, the two of them had their upper bodies covered and talked full of curses. This made the two people living in Beijing frown and make way for them. Just like that, they also glared at them fiercely before walking over. One guy was still saying: "Damn it." It¡¯s not today that I¡¯m so happy that I have to teach you two foreigners a lesson.¡± Xiao Zhang was very angry when he heard this. As a guard of the Prime Minister, when had he ever been so angry? He really wanted to give these two rude guys a lesson. Feng Sansheng hurriedly stopped him. He had a mission to come here, so he couldn't delay his business because of this trivial matter. Feng Sansheng and the others walked slowly, but the two people hurriedly entered the gate of the county government. Feng Sansheng saw that this place was really The problem is that in other places, when people like this see the doors of these government agencies, they would have already run aside. Who dares to enter such a government agency? When Feng Sansheng and his two men arrived in front of the county government, the two I don¡¯t know whose house the person entered. There was no one in the yard at all. The two of them did not go in and passed by the door. They entered from a small alley on the side of the government and walked north. Their intention was to hear something useful. But they were obviously disappointed. But at this moment, someone suddenly said: "Master County Chief, please come back and let us go." Feng Sansheng and Xiao Zhang were stunned when they heard this. Isn't this the voice of the two people just now? How could this county magistrate really hook up with such a person? If the county magistrate gets close to this kind of gangster, will his job be better? As the saying goes: "Those who are close to vermilion will be red and those who are close to ink will be black." If the county magistrate is often with such people, then he will definitely He couldn't be a good person. The two looked at each other and immediately returned to the door. They stood at the corner. They wanted to make sure again whether the two gangsters had come out. It didn't take long and sure enough, the two people were happily leaving the county. They came out of the government compound, but this time there were three people plus a person who seemed to be an agency staff member. They returned eastward. Feng Sansheng and the two had nothing else to do at this time, so they naturally followed them. They wanted to see How did these two gangsters come out of the county magistrate's place and what benefits did the county magistrate give them? What made the two of them so happy was that the man and the two gangsters did not avoid people. They headed directly towards a restaurant. Feng Sansheng saw that this was just convenient for tracking. If he kept following the two gangsters like this, he would be stupid no matter how stupid he was. He would soon find himself, so they also entered the restaurant together. The three people entered a private room together. Feng Sansheng saw them walking to the next door of the room. The two of them entered the room and sat down. The waiter had already come in. Feng Sansheng put his finger in front of his mouth and shushed him, giving him twenty yuan and whispered to him: "We are waiting for someone, please give us a pot of good tea first." You have to wait for a while." The man naturally understood, so he retreated for a while, served them tea and went out again. At this time, the conversation of the three people next to him also started, but the two of them now knew that one of the two gangsters was named Zhang San. One was named Li Si and the other was called "Mr. Gao" by them. Mr. Gao said to the two of them: "You two can?Remember, you can¡¯t just come in at the county government¡¯s yamen gate. It¡¯s not good for you or the county magistrate if you come in too much. No matter who happens or what happens, we¡¯ll all be finished together. The knives the government uses to behead people are very fast. "Very good." The two gangsters kept saying: "You know that we will never dare to go to the county government again. If anything happens, just ask Mr. Gao to inform us. We will definitely follow the county magistrate's orders." "The director is quite satisfied with how you handled things this time." Mr. Gao seemed to be very good at this. He first scared them so that they would not underestimate him, and then affirmed their work: "This The Yang family is very satisfied that they did not sue the county magistrate again, and no one in our county is talking about this matter. But you still have to keep an eye on the Yang family. If anything happens, you must report it in advance." " "Yes, we must report it in advance." "When are you planning to go to Yanggezhuang again?" " "We'll go there early tomorrow." "That's not possible. You must go there tonight to cause trouble and make their family live in fear. They can't think of anything else." "Yes, yes, if we go there soon, there will be no peace in their family." " "Be careful not to kill anyone. If something serious happens, no one can protect you." "Okay, we'll go and make sure that no one is killed. If that little girl is dishonest, we'll teach her a lesson." "Okay." "Then you will set off soon and come back before dawn. Don't let others discover your actions." "That's it." At this point, Mr. Gao was about to leave. The two wanted to see him off. The man surnamed Gao said to them: "None of you want it." Eat slowly when you are moving. Don¡¯t drink too much. Don¡¯t miss anything for me. If anyone misses something for me, don¡¯t blame me for being rude.¡± When Feng Sansheng heard this, he glanced at Xiao Zhang and what the others said was up to him. It doesn't matter whether the purpose is there. Anyway, there is something wrong with the county magistrate. Now that these two gangsters are going out at night, I can't move. So follow them and see what immoral things they are going to do. When the time comes, I must take action. He took action. Hearing that Mr. Gao had left, Feng Sansheng immediately went outside and found the waiter who greeted him just now. He said to him: "The people we are waiting for may not be here. Hurry up and serve us food." Listening to the voices over there The two here also started to eat. After a while, something might happen, and they might get into a fight. They had to eat. Soon, the two people were full. Feng Sansheng and Feng Sansheng had also eaten. Following the two of them out of the county town, there was the Luanhe River in front of them. After crossing the bridge, there was a hill in front of them. The two gangsters quickened their pace. Feng Sansheng and the two were naturally much stronger than them. They insisted on exercising every day and were better than the ordinary people in all aspects. They were much stronger. They quietly followed the two people in front of them. Because they were drunk, they didn't even notice that there was anyone following them. After walking for more than two hours, they probably walked out for more than 20 miles and already appeared in front of them. Went to a small village and two people sat down to rest. Feng Sansheng and his two men also quietly approached them to listen to what they were saying. Zhang San said: "The county magistrate is too shameless. They will not give us enough money to litigate human lives to let us do this." "It's nothing to give two hundred yuan when you come out in the dark night." Li Si said: "Don't get the advantage and act like a good boy. If the county magistrate hadn't let us go, we would have gone in earlier. Now that people are using us, why don't they give us face again?" ? If you say less and do things more nicely, maybe you will be given more money? " "Tell me, what are we going to do today? " "How to do it? It would be enough to throw a few bricks into the yard and smash the windows of her house. What else could be done? We can't do too much evil, can we? " "What we are saying is that we can't earn infamy for our ancestors every day" "Okay, we have rested enough and are ready to work." The two people in front entered the village and they gently touched the front of a dilapidated house. The house facing the street has a short door opening. The door looks to be quite old. Zhang San and Li Che went to the door together and pushed the door with their hands. They knew it had been removed when they saw whether it was pushed open or not. The inside was pushed up, and they reached the wall again. The wall of the courtyard was not high. Zhang San could reach the top of the wall with his hands. Li Si used his hand to push behind. Zhang San was already on the wall. Li Si pulled him up to be continued.
Text Chapter 825 Night visit to Yanggezhuang
Chapter 825 Visiting Yanggezhuang at Night The two of them took a piece of adobe with their hands and threw it towards the house. They heard a "pop" sound. The piece of adobe had hit the window of the house. Then they heard a young woman's voice. The voice came out: "Who is causing trouble again? Are you going to let people live?" This tone was still very harsh. Zhang San and Li Si didn't say anything. They continued to throw adobe blocks into the yard. When Feng Sansheng saw that these two boys were getting into trouble, they also found a piece of adobe and threw it at Zhang San and Li Si. They heard "bang bang". The two sounds were the sound of adobe blocks hitting people, and they also cried out in pain, "Ouch!" Although these two boys were beaten twice, they still didn't come down. Feng Sansheng hit two more adobes here. They just tried their hand at it, but now they are going to do it for real. After being beaten twice again, Zhang San and the others knew that they were already prepared, so they got down from the wall and asked loudly: "Who are you?" "Stop talking nonsense, if you want to live, get out of here!" Zhang Sanyi was quite tough when he heard this, but they always regarded the person who dared to beat them as a common person in the village. They didn't think about anything else at all, so they opened their mouths and cursed: "Do you still want to live?" Did you offend us?" Feng Sansheng saw that the gun in his hand went off: "Bang, bang," this is a shot in the sky and it is also a warning that if you don't listen, it will be fired. The gun fired. Only now did the two gangsters know. This life is the most valuable thing. You can't make the people on the opposite side angry anymore. If they get angry, they will hit them with guns. I was born and raised by my parents, but my body can't stop the bullets. The two of them slowly backed away. They didn't dare to be disobedient anymore. Feng Sansheng's bullet rang out again, and the bullet flew past his scalp. Zhang San suddenly understood. The other party no longer warned that this was going to be serious, so they turned around and ran away. Feng Sansheng and his two men also chased them until they were driven out of the village. When the two came back from the edge of the village, they found a girl standing in front of the house with a stick in her hand. It seemed that she was really not afraid of trouble. Under the dim moonlight, I saw the girl standing there with a wooden stick in her hand. Feng Sansheng said to her: "Girl, go back, they won't come again." But the girl didn't give them a good look: "Who are you? Come to my house. What are you doing?" Feng Sansheng laughed. This girl was really funny and didn't say thank you. That's how we behave. So he said to her: "We were passing by here and we scared them away when we saw them on your wall. Okay, you should go back, we have to leave." It was then that the eldest girl realized that she was really here to help. He also put down the stick in his hand: "Brothers, please come and sit in the room." "If you don't want to go, let's come back tomorrow." Xiao Zhang said at the side. But what he said and what he said before were Mao Dun's. Since we were just passing by, why would we come here tomorrow? The two of them left as soon as they said they were leaving. They quickly stepped aside and disappeared. The girl from the Yang family then remembered that they helped her drive away the bad guys, but she didn't say thank you to them. But she was still a child after all, so she didn't think about it. If there are too many, go back. Feng Sansheng and Xiao Zhang left the village. They found a place by the roadside and sat down. Now that things were like this, the two of them were separated. One person in the county was keeping an eye on Yang Gezhuang. If the matter is investigated, now that the matter has come out, they will have their own work to do, and the two of them will become excited. So Xiao Zhang went back to the county seat and continued to pay attention to the county magistrate and Mr. Gao. The two gangsters also had to pay attention. Feng Sansheng is going to keep an eye on this place. Tomorrow he will start investigating in the village to find out what is going on between this family and the county magistrate. After Xiao Zhang left, Feng Sansheng returned to the village. It was already late and it was hard to disturb the people. He slept in a broken thatched shed not far from the house. He was always a little unaccustomed to a new place. He couldn't sleep well. Suddenly he heard the barking of a dog again. Feng Sansheng stood up and looked into the distance. It turned out that there were people in that house again. Feng Sansheng quietly went over and saw that it was still the two people lying on the wall of Yang's house, looking inside. listen. But this time they didn't cause trouble anymore. As a result, Feng Sansheng didn't care about them anymore. He just leaned over and carefully observed the movements of the two people. Before he passed, the two people walked away from the wall again. People kept walking outside the village. Li Si asked: "What did the third brother hear? Are you going back in a hurry?" Zhang San said as he walked: "This girl is so damn strong. She is really not afraid of trouble. She is still If she wants to file a complaint, they won¡¯t go to Luan County to file a complaint this time.?We are going to Tangshan. " Li Si didn't know the danger of the matter. He said: "If we don't go to Luan County, everything will be fine. We should take a rest. " "Are you a pig brain? "Zhang San scolded Li Si severely: "What do you know? If they go to Tangshan to complain, even the county magistrate will be in trouble. If we, the county magistrate, are found to be involved in this, we will definitely be implicated. Otherwise, he will be doomed. If he is done, we will not only lose our financial resources, but we will also be implicated. " Only then did Li Si realize that things were not as simple as he thought, so he hurriedly asked: "Then what should we do now? " Zhang San said: "What should I do? We can't control that much now. All we have to do is go back and report to Mr. Gao. What should be done is their business. If not, we have to hide. " After saying that, the two hurriedly returned to Luanxian County. Feng Sansheng stopped in his tracks again. He wanted to think carefully about what should be done about this matter? It is obvious that this matter must be related to the county magistrate. If he doesn¡¯t know what to do next, the county magistrate will do something harmful if he is afraid of being implicated. What if he wants to kill people and silence them? Excessive actions should not lead to death. How to stabilize the victim? This is also a matter. He is an outsider and will not believe his own words easily. However, he is determined to use some extraordinary means to protect this family. They were harmed by corrupt officials again (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature, the novel is better and updated faster! Read the latest and most complete novel/
Text Chapter 826: Investigation of Facts
Chapter 826 Investigation of Facts Feng Sansheng arrived at dawn in a daze. People in the village were very diligent and got up early. Feng Sansheng rubbed his face with his hands. He stood up and walked towards that family. He wanted to ask directly about their home and county. What's the point of growing up? Then consider how to persuade them and allow time to investigate the county magistrate's behavior. Nani's interesting pictures shared on the Internet. After a few steps, he went to the door of that house and patted the door. A young woman's voice came out: "Who is it?" "It's me. I collect mountain goods." This Jingdong The area was prolific in chestnuts and walnuts. Feng Sansheng used the excuse that he was harvesting millet and walnuts. This was also in line with the environment at that time. It would be inappropriate to say that he was just passing by. The girl opened the door and saw that Feng Sansheng seemed to have seen him somewhere, but she couldn't remember where he saw him. Feng Sansheng was also looking at the girl. He saw that she was wearing old clothes. Although she was a little older, she was very clean. She had a face with oval seeds and big eyes. She has very thick eyebrows and she looks like a straightforward and honest girl. She looks like she is only sixteen or seventeen years old. She looks like a very capable girl. Feng Sansheng couldn't keep staring at other girls, so he said to the girl: "Sister, I'm here to collect mountain goods. I just arrived here and took a look around." The girl stood in front of the door and said to Feng Sansheng: "Old customers, we We don't have any chestnuts or walnuts at home. You should go to someone else's house and have a look." She immediately gave Feng Sansheng an eviction order. When Feng Sansheng saw that this was not possible, he would not be able to come in again if he left her place. So he said again: "Sister, please give me a drink of water. I walked all night. I have never been here before, but I got lost in the middle of the night. I didn't come here until I heard the dog barking. I was really exhausted." He deliberately He said it pitifully in order to make the girl sympathize with him and let him in. It turned out that this trick worked really well. The girl let him in and pointed to a stone outside and said, "Where do you sit and wait? I'll get you some water." The girl turned around and went into the house to get some water for him. But at this time, the girl became suspicious of this person again. She felt that this person seemed to be the same person as the person last night, but his attitude had always been good and she didn't get angry easily. This time he came back and Feng Sansheng had new words: "Whose child did this? Why did the windows get smashed?" As expected, there were several wooden sticks on the windows that had been broken. The paper was already rotten. The girl suddenly became angry. She started to speak proactively: "What kid? Someone is deliberately trying to make things difficult for me. They don't intend to let us get through." "What? Such a thing can happen? Our empire Isn't social security much better in the past few years? How come something like this still happens? Won't you go to the government to sue them?" Feng Sansheng finally brought the issue to this point. As soon as he finished speaking, he also grew a smile on his face. tone. It's not easy. "The official we have here is a dirty official with a black heart." "San'e is not allowed to talk nonsense. We don't know if she is black-hearted or not." Feng Sansheng found an old lady coming out of the room and she stopped her daughter. "Mom, things are like this and you are still afraid of him. At worst, I will go to the capital to complain to the emperor and I heard that the emperor is a good emperor. He cares about us people." "What the eldest sister said to the current emperor is that he cares about the people below. If anything happens to any of us, the emperor will definitely help the people solve it." "That's great. But the emperor has also blinded the people below. Long live our affairs here. "I know." "Sister, what's the matter? The emperor really doesn't know. If he finds out, he will definitely take care of your business." The aunt said again: "Sir, you are a foreigner and don't know us here." The county magistrate here doesn¡¯t listen to the emperor.¡± ¡°What? There are still people who dare not listen to the emperor and really rebel against him.¡± So Feng Sansheng told them what he knew about the emperor and the prime minister¡¯s handling of corrupt officials. After saying a few things, he was not polite and chopped off the heads of those corrupt officials. Anyway, he was telling stories. It didn¡¯t have to be true, as long as the plot of the story was similar. The purpose was to let the two of them settle things. speak out. After the two women heard Feng Sansheng's story, they shed tears together. Yang San'e suddenly knelt on the ground and cried, "Your Majesty, Prime Minister, please open your eyes and take a look. The daughter of the people has been wronged." Feng Sansheng took a look. He hurriedly persuaded them and said: "Auntie, eldest sister, please stop crying and let me give you an idea." When the two women heard this, they hurriedly stopped crying and said, "Now you are the county magistrate here. He has his own Forces, you must be careful not to let others know about this. If they find out, they will definitely do something evil to you. It would be terrible if we lost our lives in vain?Inappropriate. " Then Yang San'e immediately said: "As long as I can avenge my sister, I am willing to die. " Feng Sansheng immediately said: "Sister, what you said is wrong. You didn't see that your enemy died first. How could you die? You say yes. "After all, Feng Sansheng was so smart that he quickly comforted the two of them. Yang San'e closed the door and the two of them went to the house with Feng Sansheng. They told Feng Sansheng the whole story. It turns out that this is what happened. Gao Zhanying, the son of Gao Guizhang, a large landowner in the county, fell in love with Sister Yang, the daughter of a farmhand. Later, the Yang family agreed to the marriage. Gao Zhanying married Sister Yang. However, Gao Zhanying was a gangster and committed adultery with his elder sister-in-law Pei and his fifth sister-in-law Jin Yu. It was discovered that the second sister Yang only wanted to change her husband's evil ways, but Gao Zhanying not only refused to listen, but also became malicious and conspired with Pei, Jin Yu and their uncle Gao Guihe (Gao Guaizi) to poison the second sister Yang to death when she accompanied her mother to the Gao family. Finding injuries on her sister's body made her suspicious, but the Gao family tried every means to cover up the truth. Yang San'e angrily went to the county government to sue the county magistrate for taking bribes and bending the law. For this reason, Yang San'e refused to accept the lawsuit. I still want to continue to appeal, but the county magistrate of Luan County has repeatedly used his power to obstruct it. As a result, Yang Sane has never been able to file a complaint. However, their family is vandalized and harassed by some people every day, and many people come to complain. The old lady believed that if the people do not fight against the government, no one will win this lawsuit against the government. Because "officials" hold the two key positions of formulating and enforcing laws. Can ordinary people win? After hearing this, Feng Sansheng immediately asked: "Is there any evidence for what you said? " This time the key point of the question was asked. The Yang family really didn't have any evidence. Yang San'e could only say: "I saw with my own eyes that my sister had an injury on her hand. At that time, her hand was wrapped with blood oozing out. If Bu made any mistakes, I would be willing to be punished. " " If we want to obtain real first-hand information, we can only solve the cause of Sister Yang's death by opening the coffin and doing an autopsy. Now it is impossible to convict the Gao family based on the accusations of Third Sister Yang. It is precisely because the county magistrate of Luan County dares to accept bribes. Taking advantage of this loophole, "open coffin for autopsy" was very objectionable to people at the time. However, the plaintiff was so determined to demand an autopsy, which shows that they were 100% sure. " Auntie, eldest sister, what I need to say now is that I have friends in Beijing who can talk to the above, but if you don¡¯t have evidence, the lawsuit will be difficult. If you have some evidence, the matter will be much easier to handle. " "In addition, I estimate that they will have someone come to tell you today or tomorrow. You can find a way to make them relax their vigilance against you. At the same time, you can also get some evidence. Then your matter will be much easier to handle and the danger will be gone. Otherwise, you yourself will still be in great danger. Because the county magistrate knows that as long as the higher-ups find out, he will definitely die. Now that you have reached this stage, he will not let you go anywhere to appeal. They would rather "kill people and silence" and let you die. He will not let you leave Luan County. of this place. " After speaking, Feng Sansheng stood up and said to Yang San'e: "Sister, now is not the time to be strong." Feng Sansheng nodded his head with his finger and said, "If you want to use this more to think about problems, you must protect yourself. Now I'm going to Gaojiazhuang to see if I can find some evidence there. As long as there is evidence, things will be easier to say. " Feng Sansheng walked to the gate and Yang San'e said to Feng Sansheng: "Brother, what you said made me feel a little unsure. I feel a little scared now. " Feng Sansheng looked at the half-year-old child and said, "You don't have to be afraid. Just do as I say. You just need to follow your mother's words. I will be back at night. You can also ask a few people to come and talk to you during the day. As long as you stay with them, they will be your witnesses in the future, which will do no harm to you. " After saying that, Feng Sansheng went to Gaojiazhuang in the direction pointed by Yang San'e. Yang San'e looked at Feng Sansheng's retreating back and felt a warmth in her heart. Why did this stranger care about him so much? But although he didn't know his origin, But Yang San'e trusted him very much. She knew that this man must be a good person. If there was such a person by her side to help her, she wouldn't have suffered so many grievances. Thinking of this, Yang San'e felt a strange feeling in her heart. (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature, the novels are better and updated faster! Read the latest and most complete novels/
Text Chapter 827 Conspiracy
Chapter 827 Conspiracy Feng Sansheng soon arrived at Gaojiazhuang. His identity was still a collector of mountain goods, but here he found that it was impossible for him to get anything beneficial to him because the people here were more or less the same as Gaojiazhuang. The family has some connections, some are renting land from the Gao family, some are afraid that his family will always say that he is a good person, but some people obviously have doubts about his family's affairs, but they are all speculations without evidence. This is this It cannot be used as evidence of punishment against County Magistrate Tao. After visiting some people, he didn't get much. He asked for some food from one family and gave them a few dollars so that he could talk to the owner. The family said that there was a lot of excitement on the day the Yang family's daughter-in-law died. Later, he heard Said that the Yang family sued the Gao family. When there was nothing useful, he returned to Yanggezhuang. After Xiao Zhang went towards Luanxian County last night, he didn't find those two people. Later, he calculated that based on his speed, he would definitely surpass those two people. He had no way to go back, but he knew that these two people would definitely look for them. Mr. Gao then squatted on the road leading to Yanggezhuang from the county seat. They didn't come back until late at night. It turned out that they went back again. They heard that the girl from the Yang family was determined to go to Tangshan to complain. things. Xiao Zhang immediately followed the two of them and followed them to Mr. Gao's house. They woke up Mr. Gao and reported to him. When Mr. Gao saw that nothing happened to them, he asked them to go back and rest. went. Youyou But Mr. Gao hurried to the county magistrate. Zhang naturally followed him. Mr. Gao entered through the gate. An old man guarding the door was muttering: "What else can you do so late?" He got up and opened the door for Mr. Gao, but he didn't dare to say anything about the big shot. He, the common people, could only listen and drink, but when he was about to go back. The wind blew out the lamp. But the wind was not strong. How could it blow out the lamp? The old man said and went back to sleep. He didn't know that the gust of wind was actually caused by Xiao Zhang. The gust of wind blew out the old man's lamp and he entered the yard in a flash. Mr. Gao was walking in front, but he didn't know that there was someone following him closely behind him. Mr. Gao came to County Magistrate Tao's door with ease and patted the door gently: "County Magistrate! County Magistrate! "Chief!" The voice of the county magistrate came from inside: "Mr. Gao, what's wrong with you?" "Chief, please get up quickly. I have something urgent to see you." "Okay, just wait for me. I'll get up soon." "After waiting for a while, County Magistrate Gao finally came out and there were women in the house. (Seeing that Ye Zi was naturally not allowed to go in, the two started talking outside. Mr. Gao told County Magistrate Tao about the situation that Zhang San and Li Si told him. Now I need the Magistrate to come up with an idea. Suddenly he heard this The news is that Yang San'e actually wants to go to Tangshan to file a complaint. It's okay. If this guy ruins my future, he may even kill me. The money he gives me can only be collected but not spent. It's not as good as that. If I wasn't corrupt, I would have regretted taking advantage of someone else. But now it's too late to regret it. I can only accept the mistake and just stop talking about it. But nothing will happen. It's a matter of life and death. It's better not to take this step. If you really take this step, there will be no room for maneuver. If the higher ups find out, then you can only die. Mr. Gao watched the county magistrate's expression keep changing, and his mood also changed. He was not willing to kill someone for a corruption matter. If he didn't talk about such a small thing ten years ago, it would be a big thing. If it's okay, who dares to tell the boss? Then you are looking for it, even if the superiors will protect themselves, the people below will be protected. But now it is no longer possible. The trend from top to bottom is to fight against corruption and bribery, and anyone may do it. Go report you. The two of them discussed together for a long time but couldn't come up with an idea. Finally, Mr. Gao said: "County magistrate, I think we should let someone go and notify the Gao family after dawn and let them continue to report Yang San'e." If she continues to complain, it will be of no benefit to anyone. They might even want to kill Gao Zhanying and let them take the initiative. They must comfort Yang San'e and not let her go to Tangshan to complain. " "The matter is really out of control. I¡¯ll think of other solutions later.¡± At this point, we can only rely on this solution. Upon hearing this, County Magistrate Tao had no choice but to follow Mr. Gao and said: ¡°This is the only way you can go to the Gao family first. Write a letter and ask them to do it right away, adding that if it doesn't work, we will refund the money. "But it is easy to get the money, but it is difficult to sell it. Mr. Gao immediately went to his house to write a letter to the Gao family. Xiao Zhang was listening and watching and already knew what their purpose was, but some details were unclear.??I didn't hear it very clearly, I just knew that they were going to deliver a letter to the Gao family. At this time, Xiao Zhang had no other good idea. He could only find a way to get this letter into his hands, which was considered the best evidence. Xiao Zhang had no choice but to find a place to rest first. There were many houses in the county government compound. He just found a place and slept for a while. Then at dawn, he left the Jingguan government compound and ran to the opposite street. I saw a restaurant selling food on the Internet, and I was resting there while staring at Mr. Gao. Soon Mr. Gao came out of the courtyard. He hurried away without even bothering to eat. Xiao Zhang took out a few pieces of flounder and threw them down, and followed him. Mr. Gao walked in a hurry. He didn't expect anyone to follow him. He went directly to a shabby yard on the east side of the city, opened the door and walked in. As soon as he entered, he shouted: "Zhang San, get up and I have a good errand for you to do." "After a while, Zhang San came out of the house and saw that it was Mr. Gao. He didn't dare to be nagging and asked immediately: "What's the matter, sir?" Mr. Gao said to him without any nonsense: "Hurry up and get there. Go to Gaojiazhuang and ask them to ask someone to go to Yanggezhuang to discuss the matter and tell them that they must suppress the matter or no one will be able to get better." With that, he handed a letter to Zhang San. He said, "Let's go after I finish eating." "If that doesn't work, go back right away and talk about the meal later. If you dare to miss something, see if I can skin you." I'll leave right away. "Zhang San didn't care about Mr. Gao anymore. He started to leave immediately. Mr. Gao also came out. He didn't even close Zhang San's broken door and left. He wanted to go back and have a rest. He didn't get much rest this night and now he can't stand it anymore. . (To be continued. You are welcome to vote for recommendations and monthly votes.
Text Chapter 828: Outsmarting the Secret Message
Chapter 828: Outsmarting the Secret Message Zhang San was walking on the road while cursing: "You fucking bunch of bastards are trying to get me to death. I haven't had any rest this night. I just slept for a while and now If something happens again, if it really does happen, I will sell you all one by one and let the emperor kill you, so that all your bad intentions will be punished immediately. " There are not many people on the road, so Xiao Zhang can only stay from a distance. I followed him closer, fearing that he would recognize me and fear that he would suspect me. There were even fewer people on the mountain road. Xiao Zhang put a little force on his feet and he started to move faster. Ten minutes later, he caught up with Zhang San. The two of them started walking side by side. The third person saw that Xiao Zhang was an outsider and asked him, "Brother, what are you doing?" I have a lot of goods.¡± Zhang San immediately became happy when he heard this: ¡°It¡¯s just right. I¡¯m going to Gaojiazhuang too. We¡¯re on the same road.¡± ¡°That¡¯s emotional (local dialect: just right). It¡¯s my first time.¡± It¡¯s a long way to go to Gaojiazhuang. It¡¯s a blessing for me to have my elder brother leading the way. I¡¯ll treat him to a drink later. ¡°You¡¯re welcome. It¡¯s just a good time for us to talk, otherwise it would be boring to walk alone.¡± "Where is the big brother?" Xiao Zhang started to talk. "If you're not a high-ranking brother, you just make a living in the yamen." This kid really dares to brag. "Well, I feel more at ease if I have my official brother with me." "I didn't say anything. If you have anything to do with this three-acre land in Luan County, it's very easy to mention it to me." Xiao Zhang said deliberately: "I heard that there is some unrest along the way?" "It's okay, brother. There is no problem with public security in other places in Luan County. Big brother, I will make sure you are okay." "Big brother, that's interesting. I ordered this wine when I get back." Zhang went on to say: "Our county chief must be pretty good, right? He can use people like you, big brother, which shows that he knows how to use people." "Brother, I'll tell you the truth." Zhang San lowered his voice and said, "Our man The county magistrate is a good person but he likes this." Zhang San rubbed three fingers together. "Brother, the current new government doesn't care about corrupt officials. How can he make money?" "Brother, you are a layman. You have to be a chicken or a pee. If you are in this industry, you have to be in this industry." Xiao Zhang hurriedly said. Flattering him: "Brother, you are really good. You can even know the private affairs of the county magistrate. Brother, you are really good." "Of course, otherwise, brother, I can do this. Don't interrupt, listen to me and just talk to us. Let's go to Gaojiazhuang" Zhang San carefully explained what happened to the Gao and Yang families, saying that it might not be possible for these little gangsters to do anything else. If you learn to talk about something, you will be much better than others. "At that time, the Gao family took three thousand taels of silver. Three thousand taels of silver is not a decimal. Now the money is already 60,000 yuan." Xiao Zhang took a breath of air: "He really dared to take it." This Tao County As long as the leader takes this money, his life will be over. "What's this? Sixty thousand yuan is worth buying a life. But for everyone, the county magistrate can only save thirty thousand yuan. He has to stop everyone's mouths." "Then others dare to accept this money?" "That can't be said directly. We can only say that if the county government rewards everyone, who would dare to ask for it?" "Then the eldest brother is also taking advantage of this." "Of course, eldest brother, I am also divided. Compared with them, I can only count it as a drop in the bucket." Xiao Zhang stopped talking. He couldn't tell who was right and who was wrong here, but he still had to continue to deal with Zhang Zhou in order to get the letter. : "Brother, is this why you came back to Gaojiazhuang?" "No, if it wasn't for this stupid thing, how could I have been running around all day long?" "Then what are you going to do?" " The person who delivered the letter asked me to deliver a letter to the Gao family, asking them to quickly stabilize the Yang family and stop them from going around to complain. If the higher ups find out, everyone will be in trouble. The Gao family will die, and those of us who eat from the public family will be in trouble. "If you don't do it right, you'll lose your head." "Brother, this is not easy to handle." "If the Yang family doesn't agree, then we have to sue them." If you break it out, won¡¯t someone still have to die?¡± ¡°Then if their family refuses to show mercy, there will be no solution.¡± ¡°Why do you think these people have to die?¡± I can't do anything wrong. If that happens, it will be hard for the Yang family.Xiao Zhang didn't speak anymore. He is clear about the ins and outs of the matter, but for the witness of the Bo Yang family, the Yang family should temporarily lower his head and wait for the evidence to prepare the evidence. So Xiao Zhang started to target Zhang San again: "Brother, I think you are in danger here. We are brothers and that's why I said this. You can't send this letter out." Zhang San was immediately stunned: "Why?" " This letter is a piece of evidence for your own escape in the future. " "What should I say? " "Brother, I have a few acquaintances in Beijing who are doing business, and I know a little bit about things like you. Things can be big or small. If you meet a good person, you may not be able to do anything, and he will be all alone. If you meet a bad person, you will be ruined, and you may even risk your own life. "Zhang San panicked when he heard this: "Brother, is it so serious?" "Why not? In order to shirk himself, the county magistrate will say that the things he doesn't know are all done by the people below. I don¡¯t know if the people down there are all dead. Even if he dies, he will have a few companions tied up. Wouldn¡¯t someone above him find a few scapegoats for him?¡± This time, Zhang San was even more frightened and hurried to him. Xiao Zhang said: "Brother, please save me. I will definitely keep your kindness in mind." "Aren't we brothers? I'll help you think of a way." Xiao Zhang looked at the sun and it was already high. When he got taller, he said to Zhang San: "Let's sit down and have a rest and eat something by the way." Upon hearing this, Zhang San hurriedly pulled Xiao Zhang to sit down and Xiao Zhang gave the remaining few buns to Zhang San and Zhang San. It didn't taste good to Zhang San, but he was not in the mood to eat it, but he was eager to let Xiao Zhang do something for him. Xiao Zhang said to him: "Then let me see the letter first." At this time, Zhang San was very obedient to Xiao Zhang and hurriedly took out the letter. Xiao Zhang opened the letter as soon as he saw it. After opening it, he read it carefully, thought about it, and said to Zhang San: "Brother, thank you for letting me read it. You should read the letter yourself first." Xiao Zhang gave the letter to Zhang San, and Zhang San hurriedly pushed it away. When he came back, he said sheepishly: "Haha, I don't recognize the words." Xiao Zhang was relieved when he heard this: "Look, it says: I hereby send Zhang San to your place to accompany you to Yanggezhuang to mediate the original matter. You can let Zhang San adapt accordingly. Here's another one: Destroy after reading. Doesn't this mean that you are asked to do something when you can't make sense? Brother, they are going to kill you. The letter will be destroyed without leaving any evidence. "Hearing what Xiao Zhang said, Zhang San was frightened. It turned out that they were going to make him a scapegoat. If he did, he would have to do it. Otherwise, he would have to do it. Even if he comes back, Mr. Gao and the county magistrate will not spare him. Zhang San knelt down to Xiao Zhang with a plop: "Brother, you must save me, otherwise I will really die." Xiao Zhang helped Zhang San up first. After thinking about it for a while, he said to him: "Let's do this. We are buddies. I think you should handle this matter like this: You go there empty-handed and don't believe it. When you get there, tell them that the Gao family should send someone to the Yang family to persuade them." Then the Yang family will stop complaining. "Xiao Zhang took out another bottle from his body with a potion in it and said to him: "This is a potion called ether. As long as you smell it with your nose, you will faint immediately. After you finished talking to them about the matter, they secretly squeezed the small bottle and put the potion in front of your nose. As soon as you smelled it, you fainted and they wouldn't let you go again. It would take half a day before you woke up. It will be fine if you come back in the afternoon." "You can leave this letter with me until I go back tomorrow. I will stay at the Yuelai Hotel in the county. You can go find me there. As long as you have this letter. With the letter in hand, no one can do anything to you. Brother, what do you think of my method? "Xiao Zhang's small bottle of "ether" was originally prepared for Zhang San. If it doesn't work, he will forcefully seize the letter and use it now. If it doesn't work, let him use it himself. Zhang Sanyi heard that this brother really arranged the matter in a flawless manner, so that he could avoid killing people and left the evidence of the letter in his own hands. This skill is really enough for him to learn for half a lifetime. So he quickly put the small medicine bottle away, and the two of them continued walking forward together. They came to a fork in the road. Xiao Zhang had been here yesterday and knew that this was the way to Yanggezhuang, so he asked Zhang San: "Brother, this is the way." Where are you going?" Zhang San replied: "There is a village two or three miles ahead that I just mentioned called Yanggezhuang." "Brother, let's go separately for now. It won't be good if others see us together. What do you think about going to this village first and then I¡¯ll go to Gaojiazhuang?¡± (This site.
Text Chapter 829: Conversation
Chapter 829 Talking together Seeing that the brother was thinking about himself, Zhang San said happily: "That's best. Let's separate first. I'll go to the hotel to find you tomorrow night. Brother, I'll treat you to a drink tomorrow." "Don't say yes. I'm the one to invite you, so that's for sure. You can be careful not to be too early. We brothers drink quietly and don't ask anyone else to do this business. We realize that this is your brother and my blessing. Let's go back and get drunk." "Okay, let's make an agreement." The two of them went their separate ways. Xiao Zhang soon arrived at Yanggezhuang. When he arrived at the door of Yang San'e's house, he walked directly in. He said to Yang San'e, "Sister, I am the one who collects mountain goods. I wonder if the eldest sister has seen him?" "Is he a businessman from Beijing?" "Yes, he is from Beijing. He said he would go to Gaojiazhuang to see him and he would come back in the evening. " Xiao Zhang understood as soon as she heard that since she knew when Feng Sansheng would come back, he must have already talked to Feng Sansheng. He didn't say much and asked for a drink of water before he came out. He didn't get much rest all night and he was already sleepy. Find a place to sleep. As soon as you went out, you saw a firewood shed not far ahead. Xiao Zhang got into it and fell asleep. I don¡¯t know how long I had been sleeping when I heard someone talking outside. Xiao Zhang hurriedly came out of the firewood shed and saw that it was a big car parked in front of Yang San¡¯e¡¯s house. Xiao Zhang knew that this was a drama, so he joined in. We arrived outside the courtyard wall of Yang San'e's house. From the commotion inside, it seemed that the poor man's house was smaller. They asked a young man's voice in the yard: "How are you, mother-in-law?" With this title, he must be Gao Zhanying. Immediately, a choking voice came: "Who is your mother-in-law? What are you doing after you killed my sister? Get out of here." This was what Xiao Zhang, the little girl, wanted to say in such a rush. Who dares to marry her as his wife in the future? "Three girls, don't talk nonsense about the presence of guests. You are not afraid of embarrassment." The old lady spoke. Gao Zhanying said: "It's okay. When my sister is still young, she will know it when she grows up." Someone else was talking next to her: "Miss San'e, we are all members of the Gao family. We are also the elders of Zhanying. We came here just to think about it. Let's put things together. After the two families are separated, we will still be relatives, right? Zhanying wants to come and see the old man, but he is afraid of San'e's impatience and has not dared to come. Today, we all came together. Miss San'e also left us a stay. Save your face, don't let us get out." Yang San'e snorted. The old lady of the Yang family who didn't say anything said hurriedly: "I'm really sorry, everyone. The house is also a bit messy. If you have anything to do, please talk in the yard." The old man said: "Sister-in-law, this matter has also happened to all of us. It's uncomfortable. But from now on, we should not be too upset with each other, right? The county has also made mediation and asked our Gao family to come up with 10,000 yuan, so we are here. We also brought the cash. After understanding the matter, we will still be good relatives." Yang San'e shouted again: "My sister can't die without knowing anything. You have to explain the matter when you come here today, otherwise we won't agree." Gao Zhanying said: "Third sister, your sister and I will inevitably argue and talk when we don't deal with each other. But I won't harm her. If there is anything rude, brother-in-law, I will stay with you here." It seems that they did the same before coming here. In summary, no matter how harsh Yang San'e's words were, they would not get angry or file a complaint. It seemed that they were doing this to suppress the matter and did not want the matter to remain in such a stalemate. Yang San'e remembered Feng Sansheng's words. She wanted to find an opportunity to go down the stairs and relax the matter before making the final decision. Now the other party kept saying soft things. It was supposed to be easy to get down the stairs, but she was afraid that she would turn too fast and let the Gao family see that there was something wrong with her behind. At this time, an old man from the Gao family spoke again: "You won the third girl's complaint, and you have gained face. Today, so many old people are here, so you should give us some face." Then Mr. Yang But the wife couldn't wipe away this face. According to the old man's idea, if you can only be a mute and become a common people, how can you not suffer? She walked over and said to San'e: "Third girl, just say something, let's forget about this matter." The Gao family has admitted that we were wrong and this matter is over." The old lady said while wiping her tears with her hands. Yang San'e felt uncomfortable when she saw my mother like this, but my sister's revenge must be avenged. The man who came in the morning had already said that he would help her find justice, so just listen to him and wait until he comes back. So Yang San'e pretended to be angry and said: " Okay, it's up to you. Isn't it because of my second sister that I'm going through all this trouble? If you don't want to make a fuss, then what's the point of making a fuss?" After hearing this, everyone in the Gao family said:An old man was happy and said to Yang San'e: "Three girls, that's right. Let Zhanying put down the money for you and tidy up the house. Then we can live a good life." When they saw that no one in the Yang family was talking, a Gao family member The person said: "Zhan Ying took out the money and the receipts and asked the Yang family to take their fingerprints and we'll settle the matter." A man came over with a piece of paper and wanted Yang San'e to take their fingerprints, but Yang San'e, however, turned her body away and ignored him, so she had to take the receipt and ask the old lady to have her fingerprints pressed. The old lady also knew in her heart that as soon as this fingerprint was pressed, her second daughter's unjust case would be settled and could never be overturned. However, the people's traditional tradition can only bear this breath. The poor will never be able to fight against the rich. The old lady pressed her handprints cruelly, sat on the ground and cried loudly. Yang San'e was also shedding tears, but But she made a vow in her heart that she would take the case to Beijing. The person who came in the morning said that it was no longer the past and someone would definitely let us people make the decision. As soon as those people understood what was going on, they hurriedly threw the money into the arms of the old lady, said a few words that were neither salty nor mild, and left. There were only two women left in the yard crying. Xiao Zhang was watching. He looked at it. When everyone in the Gao family left, he came over immediately and saw that the old lady was crying and out of breath. He hurriedly helped the old lady up and said to Yang San'e: "Girl, please stop crying. They have already left. This money will be useful later. I will pick up our companion." (To be continued, please search Piao Tian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster!
Text Chapter 830 Still dangerous
Chapter 830 Still Dangerous Yang San'e was right. What's the use of crying here? Why don't we wait for that person to come and discuss what to do next? So she hurriedly helped the old lady into the house. Yang San'e and her mother looked at the bundle of 10,000 yuan, but they were worried. There was never anything in the family. With so much money, I really don¡¯t know what to do now that I have so much money. Xiao Zhang walked out as soon as he left. He was going to pick up Feng Sansheng, tell him what he had learned, and then talk about his next plan. As soon as he left the village, he saw that Feng Sansheng had returned. Xiao Zhang hurriedly went up to him and reported to Feng Sansheng about his situation during the day. Feng Sansheng looked at the letter in Xiao Zhang's hand and said to him: "Very good. With this letter in hand, Magistrate Tao's corruption problem has been solved, and we can use this opportunity to solve the Yang family's unjust case." The two discussed together again and Feng Sansheng said, "Now Gao. The Yang family will definitely tell County Magistrate Tao about the situation here. The Yang family is now out of danger. Our mission is basically completed. We now need to send a telegram to Beijing and ask for an order from Magistrate Tao. As long as he goes to Beijing, we have nothing to do with the trial. "Xiao Zhang said: "Then let's just go back and report directly to the Prime Minister. Is there any need to send a telegram?" Feng Sansheng said: "Now. The situation may not be as peaceful as we think. The Gao family will definitely keep an eye on the Yang family. If something happens, our previous work will be in vain. We must prevent the people from being harmed by them. " Xiao Zhang said: "Then tell us what we should do?" "As I just said, we will send a telegram to Beijing early tomorrow morning to inform Beijing that someone will bring the relevant criminals back to Beijing for trial, and then we will work with them They will return to Beijing together to deliver the report to the Prime Minister. "Xiao Zhang said, "Okay, it's up to you. What should we do now?" "Let's go to Yang's house to explain the matter to them. Then one of us will go to Luan County tomorrow to send a telegram, and one person will stay behind to protect the Yang family." After saying that, the two of them returned to Yang Gezhuang and went directly to Yang San'e's home. When Yang San'e saw them coming back, she hurriedly picked them up. After explaining the situation to them, Xiao Zhang had actually already told Feng Sansheng. Feng Sansheng listened carefully to Yang San'e's explanation of the matter again. Feng Sansheng said to Yang San'e: "Auntie, eldest sister" Yang San'e immediately spoke again: "Brother, don't you think I'm younger than you? If you should call me by my name, just call me San'e, or else call me Xiaosan'er." That's okay." This girl is a quick-tongued girl. Upon hearing this, Feng Sansheng said hurriedly: "Okay. Let me call you San'e. The thing is like this. We have also analyzed the matter in your family and this is how it should be handled. We two have some acquaintances and friends in Beijing. They will definitely help you. We are determined to help you get justice for your family.¡± ¡°We are going to send a telegram to our friends tomorrow to ask them to send people here to deal with the matter here, mainly to file a complaint against you. The matter has been resolved. But we think you are still in danger here, so we want to transfer you to Tangshan. As long as we get on the train, we will be safe. Then we will come back and wait for them to deal with the whole matter when their people arrive. "After listening to Feng Sansheng explain the matter, the Yang family agreed to their arrangement without any other ideas. However, Yang San'e did not agree with letting them go out for a few days. Is there any need? Can't we just wait here for a few days? You still need to go out and hide for a few days. Feng Sansheng said to them: "You don't know that sometimes this person will jump over the wall in a hurry. If they think you are in danger to them, they will definitely find a way to get rid of their danger. And we have appeared several times in the past two days. If someone in your family knew about it, it would also be dangerous for you. " After Yang San'e heard what Feng Sansheng said, she was speechless and had to listen to what they said, so they agreed that they would meet tomorrow. Follow their arrangements and transfer to Tangshan. After everything was agreed upon, Feng Sansheng and Xiao Zhang left Yang San'e's house together. They couldn't stay here all the time. When two women came and two big men from other places came, people would definitely gossip. But they couldn't go far. Yang San'e, who had to protect the two of them within her sight, immediately wanted to cook some food for them. But Feng Sansheng declined her kindness and just took some at their house. The dry food came out. Things turned out to be as Feng Sansheng expected. If strange men appeared frequently in Yang San'e's house these two days, it would still be better.?The news spread across the villages, and soon the Gao family and the county government knew about it. First, the Gao family found out, and they immediately informed County Magistrate Tao. Now they are two grasshoppers on a rope, their interests connected together. As long as there is any movement in the Yang family, they will definitely be in trouble. The Gao family was originally worried about Yang San'e's willingness to agree. Now as soon as they heard that a strange man had appeared in their home, they knew that there must be a problem here, so Gao Zhanying immediately arranged for several strong long-term workers and some from the shop. These guys are going to do something dirty this time. If they don't silence Yang San'e, their family won't be able to live a peaceful life. When Gao Zhanying came, he promised to those selected people that he would treat everyone well when he came back. If he could help the Gao family tide over the difficulties, he would treat everyone kindly. He even wrote a letter and gave it to a capable person. The people asked him to go to the county seat to find Mr. Gao, put the letter in Mr. Gao's hands, and report the situation here to Mr. Gao. The messengers walked more than 20 miles before it was dark, and it only took three hours to get here. However, they did not set off until eleven o'clock at night. They brought a big car with them, five or six of them, all dressed in black. At the same time, each person also has a stick in his hand, which is ready to be used in fighting. What Gao Zhanying told them was that after arriving at Yanggezhuang, the cart stopped at the entrance of the village and left a handlebar waiting there. When the other people arrived at Yang San'e's house, they jumped over the wall and grabbed Yang San'e and his wife. They then tied them up and blocked them. He raised his mouth to the door, then went to the entrance of the village alone, called a cart, carried the two of them to the cart, and pulled them back. Even after the work was done, what to do with the specific people when they came back? He hadn't thought about it yet, but it was anyway. We can't let them complain again. If they really go, they will be doomed. Gaojiazhuang is only three or four miles away from Yanggezhuang. They arrived at Yanggezhuang in the middle of the night. Yanggezhuang is a small village with only a few dozen households. The few people in Gao Zhanying can keep their voices quieter, but their big cars are noisy. It can't be any smaller. Feng Sansheng and Xiao Zhang, who were resting, had already heard it, but they did not move. They were trying to judge whether they were coming to deal with Yang San'e's family, but soon the heavy footsteps of five or six people came over, and they were really coming. The Yang family has robbed someone. The two of them got up and got ready. The two senior leader's guards were really overqualified to deal with a few farmers. They followed the few people to the wall of Yang San'e's house. The few people outside first lay on the wall and listened for a while. They found that there was no movement inside. Then they heard a man lower his voice and said: "Cover your face and climb over the wall to start working." "Feng Sansheng and Xiao Zhang, who were following behind, started to take action. They didn't speak, they just made a gesture with their hands. Years of training and cooperation allowed them to understand what they should do without any nonsense. They saw a person step back a few times. He wanted to run up the wall. Feng Sansheng gave him a kick from behind and kicked him right there. The boy immediately said: "Who the hell kicked me." Then there was the sound of human flesh hitting the ground and the stick falling to the ground. The sounds intertwined and were followed by cries of pain. Gao Zhanying, who was standing in the distance, could clearly see that two people were attacking his own people. He swung the stick in his hand and hit Feng Sansheng and Xiao Zhang. The two men faced off against the foreign invaders with real swords and guns. They had never been afraid of this ordinary stick. The two of them jumped up and knocked Gao Zhanying to the ground again. Feng Sansheng said to Gao Zhanying: "Bring your people and get out of here quickly! Otherwise, don't blame me for being rude." " As soon as those people heard this, they got up in a hurry and ran away. When Gao Zhanying heard this, he wanted to get up in a hurry, but when he moved, he climbed down again. Why? It turns out that when Feng Sansheng and Xiao Zhang were beating people, they really couldn't do anything to those civilians who didn't endanger themselves. They just knocked them down. But when they hit Gao Zhan, they used some force. Now Gao Zhanying couldn't stand it anymore. It took him several times to get up. Xiao Zhang wanted to give him a blow again, but was stopped by Feng Sansheng. As soon as the courtyard door rang, Yang San'e had already come out. She also had a stick in her hand. She wanted to chase them and beat them, but Feng Sansheng also stopped them. Feng Sansheng didn't know how many people there were on the other side. He was afraid that if there were more people on the other side, he wouldn't be able to do it if someone else came. That¡¯s easy to say. He hurriedly said to Yang San'e: "Call your mother and we will leave immediately." (To be continued.)
Text Chapter 831 Night Journey
Chapter 831 Night Walk What¡¯s wrong with Yang San¡¯e? Let's just leave. Feng Sansheng said: "No, we have to leave immediately, otherwise they will have more people. But we have too few people to fight." But in Yang San'e's eyes, this brother Feng is too good at fighting. There were only two of them and they beat that group of people away. Her little eyes were full of admiration for Feng Sansheng. When Feng Sansheng said this, she didn't stop going back to let her mother arrange the departure. At that time, the old lady also heard the fight outside and her daughter had gone out. She also hurriedly came out and saw that her daughter had not bothered to speak. She said to her: "Brother Feng told us to leave immediately and we can't stay here." " As soon as she heard that she was leaving, the old lady felt panicked and confused. She had lived in the place where she had lived for many years. She always felt a little uncomfortable when she said she wanted to leave. But when she saw some outsiders helping her family, she had nothing to say. So I hurriedly packed up and left my home. I didn¡¯t have much else, but I had to take the 10,000 yuan with me. The two of them finally got out of the house, but the old lady with small feet was not very agile even if she was walking at night or during the day. Feng Sansheng asked Xiao Zhang to be responsible for exploring the road in front. If there were any problems, they could be prepared in advance. He would help Yang San'e from behind. The old lady walked forward slowly. Feng Sansheng felt a little regretful now. He should have prepared the next trolley in advance. Now he regretted that it was too late, so he had to make do with it. Besides, Mr. Gao in the county town always felt a little frightened that day. After Zhang San was sent to Gaojiazhuang in the morning, he didn't come back until evening. But when he came back, he seemed to be possessed by an evil spirit. He felt that he had no strength in his body. At night, when he was about to rest, he sent someone to Gaojiazhuang again. I came to deliver a letter saying that a stranger had been found in Yang San'e's house in Yanggezhuang. They were probably inciting Yang San'e to continue to complain, so they planned to go to Yanggezhuang at night to take out Li San'e and his wife to prevent them from continuing to complain. Mr. Gao didn¡¯t feel anything at first. But the more he thought about it, the more wrong he became. Who would come in and out of Yang San'e's house? Others were avoiding their house. For fear of getting into trouble, why would someone come to their house instead? No, there must be a problem here, and this problem must be related to the county magistrate's affairs. You must know that he and the county magistrate have a very close relationship. His life would have been easier otherwise he would have been implicated as soon as the county magistrate was over, or he would have been involved in a lawsuit. He didn¡¯t dare to make the decision on his own, so he went to see County Magistrate Tao again. After discussing with him how to handle this matter, County Magistrate Tao was a little confused after hearing this. If someone instigated Yang San'e to continue to complain, he would be the first to be unlucky because he had taken money from it. As long as this corruption thing is implemented, he will definitely be punished by death. Not to mention how great his future is, he may even lose his life. Now he really regrets it. But once the matter has been done, there is no need to be afraid. This is what people often say: "If you don't make two mistakes, you will never stop." So he said to Mr. Gao: "At this point, we can only take ruthless measures and send people to Yanggezhuang as soon as possible." If we find that someone wants to attack Yang San'e's family, we will shoot them all and say that someone is trying to kidnap the Yang family and we are here to rescue them. By then, everyone will be dead and there will be no evidence. " Mr. Gao was shocked when he heard this. This move was too cruel. However, there was no better way to use this move. He thought that this was the only way to go, so Mr. Gao personally led the people from the police station to set off. Go to Yanggezhuang and tell them that they have received a secret report that someone is going to commit murder in Yanggezhuang and ask them to go and rescue them. Mr. Gao had no choice but to stand at the front at this time. He led the way towards Yanggezhuang. It was almost eleven o'clock at night. If they hurried, they could arrive before the Gao family arrived. You can then act according to your own plan. More than 20 people from the police station headed towards Yanggezhuang under the leadership of Mr. Gao. Feng Sansheng and Xiao Zhang, taking Yang San'e and her daughter, were walking on the road to the county town. They had to pass through Luanxian County town before going to Tangshan or other places. Suddenly Xiao Zhang, who was walking in front, returned. He said to Feng Sansheng : "There are dozens of people coming from the front." Feng Sansheng knew that such a group of people should not appear here under such circumstances, so they could only avoid it and hide on the roadside to let them pass. Later, they left because they couldn't figure out what this group of people was doing. If there were only these two people, it would be easier to talk about hiding. It would be no problem to fight with them. But their mission is to protect the old and young women around them, so they can only hide first. It is also the best way at present. Feng Sansheng looked around and saw that there was really no place to hide. When he saw it, Feng Sansheng hurriedly went underground.He squatted down and said to the old lady: "Come on top of me. I will carry you on my back. Xiao Zhang, go to the front. San'e, follow me and don't get separated." Feng Sansheng made a quick decision and immediately began to arrange their respective actions. The old lady leaned on him. Feng Sansheng stood up and pulled Yang San'e again. She started to run towards the back. He remembered that there was a place where he could hide on the road he just walked. He ran towards there again and Yang San'e hugged her tightly. Followed him. Feng Sansheng was carrying an old man on his back. Although he was in good health and trained regularly, it would be difficult to carry the weight for a long time. Moreover, he was not familiar with the road here, so it was very difficult for him to walk and the speed was not fast. Xiao Zhang came back and said to him: "Those people are very close." At this time, Feng Sansheng could also hear the breathing of those people. Feng Sansheng thought for a moment and said to him: "Find a way to deal with them. If it doesn't work, just do it." It doesn't matter if you fight them without killing anyone or injuring them. " Feng Sansheng was also afraid that if Xiao Zhang couldn't let go for a while during the fight, he would suffer their losses. He told them in advance that he should take action. Don't worry about anything. Feng Sansheng was talking when he tripped. If he hadn't been carrying someone on his back, he would have been fine. But this time, he fell straight forward. If there was no one on his back, he would have turned sideways to vent his energy. But he was afraid of throwing the old man, so he had to use himself as a meat pad. But if he passively used it as a meat pad, he would suffer a big loss. (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature. The novels will be better and updated faster!
Text Chapter 832 Supreme Instructions
Chapter 832 The Supreme Instruction: Hearing a "plop", Feng Sansheng had already fallen to the ground hard. When Yang San'e saw Feng Sansheng and his mother falling, she rushed forward quickly, but the old lady moved a little and there was nothing wrong with her. He wanted to stand up, but Feng Sansheng who was underneath him couldn't bear it. Fortunately, when he fell, he released his hands and supported him in front, so he didn't fall too hard. However, this also made him a little out of breath. . Refreshing Reading Xiao Zhang hurriedly patted him on the back, and then he caught his breath and helped him turn over. When he saw blood on his face, he didn't know what happened to other places. He went to wipe Feng Sansheng and hurriedly stopped her and said: "Hurry up and hide with your mother. We are not safe at the moment. Xiao Zhang, you can also hide and see if I can coax them over?" Her mother walked back and Xiao Zhang found a place to hide. At this time, those who came over had also arrived. When they saw someone in front of them, they immediately stopped moving. One person asked loudly: "Who are you? What do you do?" The policemen pulled the bolts of their guns. It's the bullet that's loaded. Feng Sansheng said: "I was passing by and fell down here. It hurts terribly. Let me rest here for a while." When those people heard this, they were relieved and walked up. When they saw that they had indeed fallen, and the fall was quite serious. Even his face was bruised. A few policemen comforted him because he didn't have any bad intentions. They were about to leave, but Mr. Gao who came with them had something in his heart. He couldn't trust anyone now. He came to Feng Sansheng, looked at it carefully and said, "Where are you from? Where are you going?" Go?" Feng Sansheng followed Feng Guozhang and met a lot of people. He saw that this kid was not a good person. After thinking for a while, he said to him: "I am from Gaojiazhuang and I am going to Luanxian County." The purpose of saying this was to prevent Mr. Gao from doubting himself. But that Mr. Gao is a local expert. He knew that this road could only come from Yanggezhuang, not from Gaojiazhuang. He immediately became suspicious of Feng Sansheng. This man was lying. Why did he lie? There is a problem here. As soon as Mr. Gao's eyes rolled, he immediately thought that these must be the strangers mentioned in the letter. They must be instigating Yang San'e to continue to complain. The accent is not right. They are not locals. So where are they from? What is their purpose? This moment made Mr. Gao break into a cold sweat in his heart. It would be a bad thing if they were the people above. Thinking of this, he immediately made a decision that this person could never be allowed to leave. He had to go to Yanggezhuang to have a look first, and then he would take this person back. During interrogation, the purpose of his instigation must be revealed. So he said to the two policemen: "You two, keep an eye on him. If there is a problem with this man, let's go to Yanggezhuang to have a look. When we come back, we will take him back for interrogation. You must be careful and don't let him go." If I don¡¯t see anyone when I get back, I won¡¯t be able to spare you two.¡± Immediately, two police officers came to look at Feng Sansheng and the rest of the group followed him to the village. Feng Sansheng quietly moved his legs and feet, except for his right leg, which was a little weak and nothing else happened. So he decided that he had to keep walking, otherwise he would definitely let them take them away when they came back. What's good is that he couldn't complete the task. He was a guard of the prime minister and was caught by others. This is not good-looking. He wanted to catch these two people first and then leave quickly with Xiao Zhang, Yang San'e and the others. So he said to a policeman: "Brother, please help me, and I will relieve myself." As he said this, he took his hand A policeman stretched out his hand. Feng Sansheng held his hand and stood up. After he stood up, he immediately used the grappling technique. The policeman immediately shouted. Feng Sansheng moved his hand and moved his other hand with two sticks. Shiliang appeared in his hand, and he said to another policeman who was stunned: "Come here and help me tie him up. If you dare to disobey, I will beat you to death first." Seeing the two policemen in Feng Sansheng's hands, neither of them dared They had no choice but to listen to Feng Sansheng's words and tie up the other one first, and then Feng Sansheng tied up the other one too. Feng Sansheng asked a policeman: "Tell me what your names are?" The two said their names. Feng Sansheng said to them: "I remember your names. Now I order you: you must listen to me. I will catch you now." I'm protecting you. Don't tell me what you saw. Did you hear it? Just say that if I run away, it won't be your problem." The two people hurriedly replied that they remembered this. By then, Xiao Zhang and Yang San'e's mother and daughter had also returned. Feng Sansheng talked to them again, and then several people headed towards Luanxian County together. This time, the two took turns.Carrying the old lady on his back made him walk much faster. Although Feng Sansheng's legs were a little weak, he still insisted on carrying the old lady forward. Soon they arrived at the county seat of Luan County. They hurried towards the train station. After a few people arrived at the station, there happened to be a train going to Tangshan soon, so they got on the train smoothly and left. When they arrived in Tangshan, they immediately found a place to stay. Xiao Zhang went to the post office to send a telegram. Yang San'e and the old lady hurriedly wiped Feng Sansheng's face clean and let him rest. Feng Sansheng rolled up his trousers on his legs and saw that his own The legs were already swollen and they wanted to ask a doctor for him. Feng Sansheng said: "It's okay. It's just a slight injury. It doesn't matter. You should go and rest for a while. There will be news in two days." At this time, Xiao Zhang sent an urgent letter The telegram was sent and the content was "Uncle: The patient has been diagnosed. Please send a doctor to Sansheng Yu Tangshan Ping An Hotel as soon as possible." The content of such a telegram is something that no one would suspect. Who is seeking medical treatment and would doubt it? People will definitely know what is going on. When the telegram arrived at the Prime Minister's Office, Feng Guozhang was not at home. It turned out that he had gone to Li Zhenhua's place. Several guards knew what Sansheng was doing. As soon as they saw the telegram, they immediately went to Feng Guozhang to report. After reading the telegram, Feng Guozhang smiled and said to Li Zhenhua: "This boy is really good. Others won't find anything when reading this telegram." Li Zhenhua also knew about Feng Sansheng. After hearing Feng Guozhang's purpose of sending him out, he said to Feng Guozhang: "Didn't you plan to let him arrive a long time ago? Do you want to go for some exercise? Just let him handle the matter on behalf of the county magistrate of Luan County and leave him there. Just because he can use such words to report that his contribution this time is not small. Another moth was caught." "Your Majesty, I don't plan to use troops from Beijing to help him, so I'll send a company from Tianjin to help him first. This will make it faster, okay?" "Okay? That's it for now. You call Lao Duan right away and ask him to send troops from Tianjin to Tangshan as soon as possible. I think they should still be in some danger now, otherwise he won't be able to use the lingo of that Tao guy. "I guess he will jump over the wall in a hurry." "Let the troops take the train directly to Luan County and let Feng Sansheng and others be ready to meet them at Tangshan Station and then go to Luan County together. This will be faster and catch them off guard. " Feng Guozhang said to his guards: "Please record the telegram to Feng Sansheng. 1. Appoint Feng Sansheng as the acting county magistrate of Luan County and Xiao Zhang as the deputy county magistrate. 2. Immediately seal up the original case files of Yang and Gao and start a new trial. 3. Appoint the company commander you want to go to as the police chief and control the original county chief and relevant personnel. Report the progress of the case at any time. " At the same time, Feng Guozhang picked up the phone and called Duan Qirui. He explained to Duan Qirui what he had discussed with the emperor and asked them to immediately send troops to Luan County to accept the mission and obey Feng Sansheng's command. Be sure to get to Luan County before dark today. At two o'clock in the afternoon, Feng Sansheng, who was at the Ping'an Hotel in Tangshan, received a telegram from the Prime Minister's Office in Beijing, appointing him as the representative of Luan County. Xiao Zhang was the representative of the deputy county magistrate. At the same time, a police chief was on the train, leading a company of troops. At the same time, he was told to meet the newly arrived police chief at Tangshan Railway Station at 3:30 and rush to Luan County together. As soon as Feng Sansheng saw that he had to start work soon, he first explained the task to Xiao Zhang and said to him: "As soon as we arrived in Luan County in the afternoon, we immediately controlled Magistrate Tao and some relevant personnel, and at the same time, the original The trial status of the case must also be sealed. "Xiao Zhang said: "The two of us are now trapped. We will have to stay here and have no way to obey the order. But we can be considered promoted." " It's not a matter of promotion, it's a matter of heavy responsibilities. Let Yang San'e and her mother rest here for two days. They're frightened and exhausted these two days. We'll pick them up after we get everything sorted. Let's go and talk to their mother. Let's talk about it." Yang San'e and her mother quickly responded to the telegram after seeing the two friends from Beijing. At first, they thought that the two people really had friends from above, but they saw the two people who were eager to help them in the house. They discussed for a long time before they came over. They didn't know what was going to happen. They were feeling a little uneasy. At this time, two people had already started knocking on the door. Yang San'e hurriedly stepped forward, opened the door and invited them in. (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature. The novels will be better and updated faster!
Text Chapter 833 Promotion
Chapter 833 Promotion: When Feng Sansheng spoke to Yang San'e again at this time, his identity had changed. He was originally conducting investigation and research, but now he is the main person in charge of this case. After entering the door, he first asked: "Auntie, I have a half-day break." Okay?" The old lady immediately said, "How's your leg? It should be better, right?" Yang San'e also said, "Brother, your leg is okay. My mother is thinking about your leg." I'm fine here, ma'am, I have something to tell you. You guys should sit down first," Feng Sansheng said to them when he saw the two of them standing there. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Were they not going to help me? She didn't know that Feng Sansheng had become the imperial envoy and was specifically responsible for handling this case. Seeing that Yang San'e's expression had changed, Feng Sansheng said hurriedly: "Don't be afraid. We are going back to Luan County this afternoon. We have to deal with the matter in advance, and then we will send someone to pick you up to Luan County." Complain." What? Do you want to go back to Luan County to file a complaint? why is that? When Yang San'e heard this, she immediately felt that something was wrong. Wasn't it clearly agreed? Why did the person who was going to Tangshan to file a complaint instead go to Luanxian County to file a complaint? Isn't there something in Yang San'e's heart that is not anxious? At first, Feng Sansheng didn't plan to tell her that she was mainly responsible for this case. Now he saw that she was really anxious, so he said to him: "Girl, don't worry. The superiors have decided to let me handle this case, so I I must invite you to Luan County." Actually, even though he talked for a long time, he still didn't explain clearly, so Xiao Zhang said on the side: "The emperor and the Prime Minister asked Feng Sansheng to be the county magistrate of Luan County and I will be the deputy magistrate. Don¡¯t worry when we handle this matter.¡± Now the two of them understood that these two people were now the county magistrate and deputy county magistrate. Moreover, they were appointed by the emperor himself, which means that they are now imperial envoys. When the old lady heard this, she hurriedly knelt down. When she saw Yang San'e, who was about to kowtow to the imperial minister, she quickly knelt down and said that this Chinese was really too familiar with this original routine. Feng Sansheng hurriedly grabbed Yang San'e's arm to prevent her from kneeling down. Xiao Zhang also hurriedly supported the old lady. However, these two people said that they dared not sit down anymore. Feng Sansheng saw that this was not a problem, so it was not good for such an old person to stand. So Feng Sansheng said in an official tone: "If you are asked to sit down, take the seat. I don't like disobedient people." When the old lady heard that the county magistrate didn't like talking to people who were standing, she hurriedly sat down carefully. But it was quite uncomfortable to sit there. Only half of his butt was sitting on the edge of the bed. Yang San'e also carefully sat beside him, but Feng Sansheng himself finally felt much more comfortable. So he said to them again: "For the convenience of our work, you stay here until the work in Luan County is clear. I will have someone come to pick you up. It will only take a few days. You don't have to be afraid now." They have already said forget it and you are safe." The old lady began to thank Feng Sansheng profusely. Xiao Zhang also said on the side: "We are all acquaintances, so you don't need to be polite now. It's almost noon today. Let's go out for dinner. I haven't had a good meal in the past few days. " Yang San'e said: "Feng County Magistrate" She wanted to call Brother Feng again, but when she thought of it, Due to the identity issue, she changed the unnamed "eldest brother" to "county magistrate": "That's right, my mother just asked me to buy a chicken for you, and I asked you to stew it in the kitchen. The injured person needs to eat well and replenish himself for a while. Can we not go out to eat?" Feng Sansheng knew that the two of them were heartbroken, so they spent money to buy chickens. He thought, wouldn't they be able to eat after he left in the afternoon? So he said, "Let's go. I also want to go out and have a good meal. Let's go together." Xiao Zhang said to the aunt, "Come on, I'll carry you on my back." This scared the old lady. Tiao didn't know that they were candidates for the county magistrate's job, so forget it now that he knew it, how could he let the county magistrate carry him? He hurriedly shook his hands and said, "The county magistrate is going to have a meal. The common people can't go with him, so we won't go." The two of them were sincerely inviting the two women to go together, but the two women really didn¡¯t dare to go. When Feng Sansheng saw that they really couldn¡¯t move, he said to Xiao Zhang: ¡°Then you go tell the store to let them go. Just arrange a table and don¡¯t arrange more.¡± Xiao Zhang immediately said, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll notify them right away and let them arrange it.¡± After Xiao Zhang went out, the old lady also went back to her room. Got itSan'e wanted to check Feng Sansheng's wound. Her little face was a little closer to Feng Sansheng. Feng Sansheng's face turned red. After looking at it carefully, she said: "Feng County Magistrate" Feng Sansheng also understood. It turned out that he was This girl is also interested in him. He said hurriedly: "Don't call me the county magistrate. It sounds awkward. Let's call you eldest brother. It sounds more comfortable." Yang San'e lowered her head and whispered, "Isn't that bad?" "What's wrong? Okay, I said yes." "I will listen to my elder brother after that." "San'e, please tell me what happened to your second sister. I was afraid that you would feel uncomfortable and I never asked about this matter carefully. Now that I have to take over this matter, I must make it clear that this is my first time. Don¡¯t make a joke. You must tell the truth without any falsehood. " Yang San'e immediately heard this. He knelt down on the ground and said, "For God's sake, if I, Yang San'e, tell a lie, I will be devastated." Feng Sansheng said, "Get up quickly, don't kneel down. I believe you, but you don't have to do this." Yang San'e stood up. The affairs of his family and the Gao family were told to Feng Sansheng from beginning to end. After Feng Sansheng listened carefully, he asked Yang San'e: "If we want to know San'e clearly, we must open the coffin and conduct an autopsy, otherwise we can't We got a correct result." "Brother Feng, this can only be the case when things have reached this point. It would be great if someone could uphold justice. But the man named Tao took money from the Gao family and let people do it without checking. Now we have to re-open the coffin and conduct an autopsy. ""Does your mother agree?" "My mother didn't agree at first, but then things got serious and she had to agree." (To be continued.) .
Text Chapter 834: Investigation after taking office
Chapter 834: Taking office and investigating: "Well, when I get back, I will immediately arrange for the manpower to prepare for the coffin opening and autopsy. I must get the matter to the bottom of the matter. You should be there when the truth comes out. But if you see your relatives reopening the coffin for the autopsy, you will feel sad." "It's okay. As long as I can avenge her, my second sister will be happy." After saying that, Yang San'e knelt down again, this time to thank Feng Sansheng for helping her up. She wiped the tears from her face. He said to her: "San'e, we people are dedicated to serving the common people, which is different from those of them who want to ride on the heads of the common people. We ourselves are also common people. The same goes for our emperor and prime minister. They are also common people. "This time Feng Sansheng took a small notebook and carefully recorded everything Yang San'e said. There was no need to record things in the past, but now it is different from before. The so-called "not taking charge of one's duties" also means this. Originally, it was just an investigation, but Now that he is the main person handling the case, he has to be aware of everything. Not long after Xiao Zhang came back, the kitchen started to serve them food. Feng Sansheng and Yang San'e went to the old lady's house together and invited her over to have dinner with her. The old lady still didn't dare to come over at first, but she finally came over after Feng Sansheng and Yang San'e's coaxing. . Several people had a very happy meal, and the time came quickly. They went to the train station in Luan County together. There, Lieutenant Company Commander Lu Gang reported to Feng Sansheng, and he began to accept Feng Sansheng's command. Feng Sansheng asked him to arrange a few soldiers to accompany Yang San'e and her daughter and protect them. Then Feng Sansheng and Xiao Zhang got on the train and went to Luan County together. On the train, Feng Sansheng, Xiao Zhang and Lu Gang discussed how to start work. Lu Gang is also a very smart officer. Now his position is the police chief of Luan County. Xiao Zhang has become the deputy county chief. Feng Sansheng stopped calling Xiao Zhang and started calling him Zhang Ben. They decided to take control of the former county magistrate Tao Yu and Mr. Gao as soon as they got off the train. The original interrogation records, relevant evidence, and testimonies must also be collected for the original relevant personnel. At the same time, there must be an explanation for those people, that is, a meeting must be held to tell them that the original county magistrate's corruption problem must be exposed. Report. At the same time, the former county magistrate Tao Yu must be interrogated to make him confess his own corruption issues. Mr. Gao must also be interrogated. The two gangsters Zhang San and Li Si must also be arrested at the same time. We also need to hold a meeting of county leaders to bring together the main leaders of relevant departments and bureaus and ask them to share what they know about the corruption issue of the county magistrate. The review of these personnel will begin. Those who are in the same group as the former county magistrate will also be suspended. Those who are not involved in corruption issues can be retained. After traveling dozens of kilometers, we soon arrived at the troops and got off the train. He went straight to the county government. Most of the people in the county government were still at their posts before getting off work. Feng Sansheng went straight to the county magistrate's house as soon as he entered the door. Lu Gang ordered his soldiers to take up posts in front of the door and find two people before anyone was allowed to come or go. He asked them to lead them to arrest Zhang San and Li Si. However, after entering the door, Zhang Ben asked someone to take him to the original case management office. As soon as he entered the door, he said to the people there: "I am new here. My name is Zhang Ben, the deputy county magistrate. I have been entrusted by the new county magistrate Feng Sansheng to collect all the materials related to the case of Yang Gezhuang Yang San'e suing Gaojiazhuang Gao Zhanying. Please cooperate with me. " People already know this case. There were many doubts. Now that someone from above finally came, they felt relieved and quickly took out all the information. A man named Yuan Qing said to Zhang Ben: "They are all here with me and other people." It doesn't matter. They don't know the situation. If Deputy County Magistrate Zhang has any questions, just ask me." "Okay, I will definitely ask you if there is anything." Soon Zhang San and Li Si also arrived under the supervision of the soldiers. They were invited into a room in the county government compound. The main problem now is still the ongoing conversation between Feng Sansheng and Tao Yu. "Mayor Tao, may I ask you if you accepted bribes from the Gao family in the case of Yang San'e suing Gao Zhanying?" Feng Sansheng's question was really direct. "No, I haven't accepted their bribes." "I don't need you to answer so simply. I hope you can think about it carefully before answering me, because for you, as soon as I show up, you will know why I am here. "So what I mean is that it might be better if you think about it before I deal with you." "I have nothing to say. Life and wealth are up to him." He is going to die. Feng Sansheng saw that he was risking his life. Since he was like this, there was nothing to say.So he said to him: "Well, you can explain the work first and then let it be dealt with." Feng Sansheng called out to the outside. Two sentries in front of the door came in. Feng Sansheng said to them: "You will be responsible for protecting Tao County in the future. He said to Tao Yu: "If you need anything, just ask them. We won't treat you badly in life." After saying that, Feng Sansheng went out and wanted to start the whole case immediately. After seeing that Tao Yu refused to cooperate with the investigation, he originally had no concerns about Tao Yu. Now it seems that he is determined to carry on, so it's up to him. As long as there is evidence, he can handle it how he should. . Next, Feng Sansheng held the first plenary meeting. At the meeting, he first introduced the three new main leaders to everyone, and then explained to everyone that the superiors had heard about Tao Yu's corruption issues and were now launching an investigation. Please invite everyone. The cooperation of cadres in exposing relevant issues will help the government trust us and we can actively help the government do its work. From now on, the three main leaders are ready to listen to everyone's feedback. In the evening, Feng Sansheng called Feng Guozhang. He complained on the phone that the Prime Minister put him on the fire without even saying a word to him. Feng Guozhang laughed and cursed a few times, and then said to him seriously: "Send you." I go out because I believe you can do a good job in the work there, and the emperor has agreed. I promise you now. If you need anything, you can call me. I can help you at any time, but you must be a good official and you must not leave Tao Yu. "If you embarrass me, I will shoot you myself." "Tell me, there must be something wrong with calling me so late." Feng Guozhang said, "It's okay for his subordinates to have bad tempers." I won¡¯t look for myself. Feng Sansheng immediately said to Feng Guozhang: "I'm going to open the coffin and conduct an autopsy. I don't know who this should be. Please find me the relevant person." Feng Guozhang immediately agreed to his request: "Good thing, I'll do it right away. I will send relevant people there. Your work must be different from the original security work. You have a county on your shoulders. You are now the parent officer of a county, but you must treat yourself as a county. The people's sons treat them as your parents, then you will care and love them, and only in this way will the people support you." "I have remembered that I will never let you and the emperor down. I will never embarrass you." "Okay, just do what you said now." Many people were disgusted with Tao Yu's situation, but now they come to the top. People investigated and dismissed his position, and people were no longer afraid of him. Many situations were reported, but the main insider was Mr. Gao who had been imprisoned. This was a breakthrough for him. If Mr. Gao could be made to speak. Then all Tao Yu's problems are clear. Now we have to face Mr. Gao directly. Feng Sansheng and others have prepared relevant information in detail. It turns out that Tao Yu alone is in charge of legal matters in Luan County, which is completely inconsistent with the requirements of modern law. However, Feng Sansheng and others also take advantage of this. In this case, you have to intervene in everything yourself, so the resistance will be smaller. After Mr. Gao was brought in, he didn't take these young cadres seriously at all. He was mentally prepared to fight with these young people, but he didn't expect it at all. These people will come prepared. After Mr. Gao sat down, Feng Sansheng immediately asked: "How have you considered Tao Yu's issue in this period of time?" "There is no problem with County Magistrate Tao. I have nothing to say." "You know about Tao Yu's corruption problem. You should help the government figure out his problem." "No, others are just hearsay. They have no evidence at all." "There is evidence, otherwise we wouldn't have it." You have spent so much effort on investigating. " "I really don't know." "It seems that you don't want to tell me, but it won't do you any good. I hope you can tell the matter. Only then can we get leniency from the government." "You don't have to say anything. I have nothing to say." Mr. Gao determined that Feng Sansheng and the others had no evidence. Therefore, it is possible for him to pass this test. (This site.
Text Chapter 835: Open coffin and autopsy
Chapter 835 Opening the Coffin and Autopsy Feng Sansheng took out the letter he wrote to Gao Zhanying: "You should know this letter, then you can tell me what this letter is about." Seeing that his handwritten letter has been Once in Feng Sansheng's hands, Mr. Gao felt that his sky had collapsed. It turned out that these dolls didn't know anything. They were playing tricks on him. This time, Mr. Gao's defense was completely torn apart. . Mr. Gao also broke out in a cold sweat. It seemed that it was really not a smart move for him to be carried to death by Tao Yu. Feng Sansheng said nothing. He was watching Mr. Gao having a fierce ideological struggle in his heart. Mr. Gao's psychological defense was completely destroyed. He thought about his situation carefully. He knew that only by telling Tao Yu's problem honestly could he avoid death. So he immediately admitted that he and Tao Yu had engaged in corruption together. He committed a crime and told all the things he knew. Anyway, he was only a helper. The main problem still lies with Tao Yu. There was a major breakthrough in Tao Yu's case, but Gao Zhanying refused to admit that he killed Yang Er'e. The certificate issued by the drugstore stated that he purchased arsenic, but he said it was used to treat mice at home. And those related to his family also said that they had forgotten that this kind of situation would easily occur if the case went on for a long time. The case has been stopped. Some people thought that the lawsuit would be settled. But Feng Sansheng was waiting for him and waiting for someone from Beijing. And over there in Beijing. However, Li Zhenhua knew that in the two autopsies of this major case at that time, the first result showed that it was not homicide, and during the second autopsy, someone bribed the autopsy personnel. In order to avoid this situation, Li Zhenhua and Feng Guozhang said that they must send people from Beijing to deal with this major case. It would have influence across the country, and Feng Guozhang was willing to go from Beijing in order to help his nephew, so he came directly from Beijing. People from Beijing finally arrived. What Feng Sansheng didn't expect was that the person who came turned out to be Justice Minister Wu Tingfang. He personally led a team including judges and prosecutors from the Beijing Municipal Court. There were also senior lawyers, forensic scientists, and even some students studying forensic medicine. Their team was really large, with fifty or sixty people coming. In fact, both Li Zhenhua and Feng Guozhang planned to come, but they did not come because other things delayed them. However, seeing this huge team made Feng Sansheng feel more psychological pressure. He was really afraid that if the matter could not be found out, it would be difficult to deal with it, but when he saw so many people coming to support him. He was still full of confidence in his heart. On the day of the coffin opening and autopsy, many people came to watch. After all, the case had taken too long, and the Yang family¡¯s complaint also made people in the entire Jidong region aware of it. The cemetery of the Gao family in Gaojiazhuang was full of people. At around 9 o'clock in the afternoon, all the personnel from Luanxian County arrived. The troops and the original police came to maintain order. The space in front of the cemetery was reserved for several people who had arranged it in advance. Villagers are digging graves. Soon Yang Erchan's coffin was dug out. The professional people went to the front. Because the terrain was dry, the body had not yet decomposed. They put on their own protective measures and opened the coffin. The body was not taken out, so they inspected it in the coffin. The professor of forensic medicine is telling the students: What is natural death like and what is death like by poison? This is a rare field teaching. Then it turned out that there was a stab wound on the hand and a part of the stomach was cut off. There was no need to test it. It was just based on experience. It can be seen that there was arsenic in the deceased's stomach before he was alive. It seems that it was indeed a homicide. In addition, there was a stab wound on the chest at the tip of the knife. He had been stabbed in the heart, which could prove to be homicide. There was another stab wound in the abdomen, but it was not fatal. The forensic doctors and the students in charge of the examination recorded the test results in detail. At this point, the test work was completed. None of the people watching around said anything. They were all waiting for the results to be announced. Feng Sansheng quickly read the results and he Asked Wu Tingfang to look at the test results, Wu Tingfang said: "This is completely conclusive." Feng Sansheng asked Gao Zhanying to be brought over and said to him: "Tell me about the killing yourself. Who else participated in the killing?" Gao Zhanying Yi You knelt down after hearing him and knew the result without even testing him. Don't you still know what you did with your own hands? Feng Sansheng continued to ask: "Who else participated in the murder?" Before he could answer, his two concubines had already fallen to the ground. Several policemen went up and cuffed their hands. At this time, Gao Zhanying himself had already named the people involved one by one. The police went up and took them back together. After returning to Luanxian County, a trial work meeting was presided over by the Minister of Justice Wu Tingfang. Due to the original legal work here,Now these high-level prosecutors, judges, and lawyers have come together to form a complete court. Wu Tingfang talked about the importance of trial work and the caution that must be exercised, as well as the importance of the death penalty being reviewed by the highest level. . But for this trial, the evidence was truly conclusive and the facts were clear. There would be no false or wrong cases, so he agreed to the death sentence against Gao Zhanying. In another case involving Tao Yu, the Chinese Empire¡¯s relevant regulations on corruption, Tao Yu, also complied with the relevant regulations, so he was also sentenced to death. However, this is just an internal trial meeting, and there will be a formal trial. Therefore, the Luanxian County Government issued an announcement that it will hold a public trial on a certain date on Yang Sane's case against Gao Zhanying and Tao Yu's corruption case. People from all walks of life are welcome. Coming to watch the trial of Feng Sansheng was mainly to use this opportunity to educate people on the legal system. The day came soon. A stage was specially set up on the street to hold a public judgment. Many people came around. At the same time, many propaganda media came. Everyone wanted to see how the new government executed prisoners. County Magistrate Feng Sansheng read out the verdict on the rostrum, explaining Gao Zhanying's crime of colluding with his two sisters-in-law and his uncle one by one. Then he was sentenced to death according to the relevant laws of the Chinese Empire. Gao Zhanying was sentenced to death immediately and his two sisters-in-law were sentenced to life imprisonment. His uncle was sentenced to twenty years in prison. It turns out that the Gao family gave the Yang family 10,000 yuan as compensation for the Yang family¡¯s mental losses. (To be continued s
Text Chapter 836 The crime deserves it
?The 836th crime deserves it. Next, we will continue to pronounce the case of Tao Yu, the former magistrate of Luan County. Tao Yu accepted bribes many times during his tenure as magistrate of Luan County, constituting the crime of corruption. Now that some of the dirty money has been recovered, Tao Yu was sentenced according to the relevant laws of the Empire of China. The death penalty was immediately executed. The accomplice Gao Erping helped Tao Yu collect bribes and also accepted bribes himself, and was sentenced to fifteen years in prison. < > For Zhang San and Li Si, who had helped Tao Yu do some bad things, they were educated and decided not to be held accountable. However, they must work voluntarily for half a year under local supervision to make up for their previous mistakes. There are other cadres who also participated in bribery. In addition to recovering the dirty money collected, some were sentenced, dismissed from office, and sentenced to hard labor. There are also some officials who have taken bribes, but they have actively participated in exposing the corruption and have performed meritorious services, and their crimes will no longer be pursued. There is also a former deputy county magistrate who opposed some of Tao Yu's practices and has been brought to the Finance Bureau to manage finance and taxation work. He received a thousand yuan in dirty money from Gu Yu, but he deposited the money. He got up and wrote a detailed material. Now that Tao Yuhe was relatively powerful, he had no choice but to keep the material himself and prepare to sue later. Now he first handed the material and money to Feng Sansheng. After consideration, Feng Sansheng resumed his position as deputy county magistrate and arranged for him to continue to be in charge of financial revenue. The media publicity about this case in the eastern Hebei region quickly spread throughout the country. People talked about it for a long time. At the same time, it has once again sounded the alarm to officials at all levels across the country not to commit corruption - but with this kind of behavior, death is not far away. At the same time, Wu Tingfang also explained in his report to the Government Affairs Council that our judicial work still has a lot of work to do, and we must also establish and improve some legal departments such as courts, procuratorates, etc. A lawyer system for some people to defend themselves must also be established, and the main grassroots cadres can no longer have the final say. Because there are too many shortcomings here. Li Zhenhua knows these situations, but if a group commits corruption, the praise will be even greater. The key is to have a system. A system that can prevent corruption. A system that allows the general public to supervise. The more effective method currently implemented is the transparent salary system for officials. Your income has directly limited your consumption. If you If it is obviously exceeded, there will be a problem. ??????????????? Then there must be a complete institution from local to high-level, that is, there must be courts, procuratorates and legal affairs agencies at all levels. After this rectification, Luan County has undergone great changes from top to bottom. Feng Sansheng is not willing to be just an "upright official". He wants to mobilize the people in the county to find a way for people to get rich. But the current situation in Luan County But it's not very optimistic. It turned out that there was only agricultural production here and there were no other industrial projects, so he focused on agriculture. People here used to have the habit of planting red flowers, so he focused on high yield. So Feng Sansheng organized some officials to go down below. He visited some well-known local farming experts to summarize their experience and promoted it. At the same time, he also contacted agricultural colleges in some big cities to ask for their help. Feng Sansheng is a very famous county magistrate in the country. His popularity is quite high and he takes full advantage of it. When the professors and scholars in those colleges and universities heard that he was a hero against corruption, they would naturally be very polite to him. Even if not, the professors and scholars were very willing to use their knowledge for society, because the emperor had already Having said that knowledge is also a productive force, only by combining knowledge with practice can greater benefits be produced. Feng Sansheng quickly built a bridge between Luanxian County and those agricultural universities. Although there was no benefit in a short period of time, there will definitely be benefits in the future. Feng Sansheng went to Tangshan in person to look for large-scale industrial and mines there. The enterprise cooperated with them to find a way out of their surplus labor. At the request of the enterprise, they first established a transportation team to help the enterprise with transportation. They then used the Luan River to start inland river transportation. From here, you can directly reach the Bohai Bay. The production in Luanxian County has slowly begun to move towards the fast lane of development. I believe they will develop quickly. Igor Ivanovich Sikorsky was absorbing the knowledge of flying like crazy. Feng Ru was a few years older than him. He had gone through some learning, but this Igor Ivanovich? But Sikorsky studied harder. The two of them soon became friends. They often studied together. Soon Igor Ivanovich Sikorsky began to design his first airplane. . At the demonstration meeting of this aircraft, Feng Ru Igor Ivanovich Sikorsky gave a detailed introduction, giving everyone a new understanding of his aircraft and its relatively novel design.?Things open up people's horizons. Even so, compared with the aircraft of the Chinese Empire, it is not the latest aircraft. It can only be said that it is relatively backward. But Feng Ru liked his idea better. Although he couldn't put it into trial production directly, there were still areas worthy of improvement. When Feng Ru saw that his plane had not been approved, he said to him: "Tomorrow we quit and we go to bijing city." Let's go and have fun. "At this time, Igor Ivanovich Sikorsky was in a bad mood because the aircraft he designed had not passed the demonstration and proved that his level was not good. But Feng Ru asked him to go out. It was hard to refuse, so I agreed to go out for a while. The two of them took his design drawings and went to bijing together. On the way, Igor Ivanovich Sikorsky asked Feng Rudao: "Where are we going?" Feng Ru smiled and said to him in vain: "Today we are going to the Emperor's place. By the way, we will also go to his place to have a meal. It has been a long time since we have had a meal at his house. You must remember that his meal is very special. We generally have dining halls and families. "The emperor must be a very good chef." "What? The emperor will cook for us himself?" If you want to eat in the kitchen, we will come to his house. Don¡¯t tell me. You will know when we arrive.¡± (To be continued, please search Piao Tian Literature, the novel is better and updated faster! Please go to < > to read the first release without ads. share
Text Chapter 837 Two Aircraft Design Offices
?No. 837 Two Aircraft Design Office Feng Ru's car entered the palace in Beihai smoothly. Li Zhenhua was already waiting for them there. When Feng Ru got here, he was like a child. He came here very casually, but Igor? It was the first time Ivanovich Sikorsky came here, but he seemed much more restrained. But Li Zhenhua also had high hopes for him, so he naturally welcomed him very much. < > The three people entered Li Zhenhua¡¯s small living room. Feng Ru didn¡¯t say anything nonsense. He took out Igor Ivanovich Sikorsky¡¯s aircraft design drawings and asked the emperor to take a look at them. This was a document that had been shot. Drawing But Li Zhenhua still discovered the true potential of Igor Ivanovich Sikorsky in this design drawing. You must know that Igor Ivanovich Sikorsky will be the boss of a large aircraft design company in the United States and naturally has different ideas from others. In this drawing, he has already shown his ideas that are different from others. Li Zhenhua is very happy about this because in the past, Feng Ru's aircraft design unit was the only one in the Chinese Empire. Now a new person, Li Zhenhua, has appeared. How could you be unhappy? Although they were talking about the shot drawing together, Li Zhenhua had decided to let Igor Ivanovich Sikorsky set up a design unit by himself. He could no longer be with others. If you continue to let him be with others, he will only be following other people's paths instead of having his own ideas. It's just that this idea is not yet mature and needs to be discussed with other leaders before notifying them. Seeing that the two of them had come to his place at meal time, Li Zhenhua knew that Feng Ru was coming to his place to have a meal, so Li Zhenhua asked with a smile: "Feng Ru, tell me what you want to eat today and I will let them arrange it." " Feng Ru immediately blushed. He said to him: "Your Majesty, to be honest, the purpose of our coming today is really to eat. But I just want to eat the braised pork made by myself." "Hahahaha." Li Zhenhua laughed: "You kid It turns out you want to show off to your friends that you came here to eat the braised pork I made. I won¡¯t make it difficult for you. I will make a braised pork dish for you to eat. " Li Zhenhua immediately stood up and went outside. went. Igor Ivanovich Sikorsky said to Feng Ru: "You are so good. The emperor really wants you to make braised pork." "Keep it down, I haven't eaten him for a long time. This braised pork is different from what others make. It has an indescribable feeling, but you will know it after a while. But don¡¯t tell me that it was specially made for me. It¡¯s your first time eating it. It will definitely be delicious.¡± Half an hour later. Li Zhenhua called to them in the restaurant room: "Hey! Feng Ru, come quickly or it won't taste good if it gets cold in a while." The two young people rushed into the restaurant together and sure enough, Li Zhenhua's apron was on his waist. It hasn't been untied yet, let alone eating, just looking at it is enough to make people want to eat. There was also the tangy aroma. Although there were only three people, the amount was definitely enough. Li Zhenhua took off the apron around his waist and said to the two of them: "What do you want to drink?" Feng Ru said: "I won't drink. When I saw the meat, I didn¡¯t think about anything else.¡± Li Zhenhua knew that Russians like liquor very much, so he asked Igor Ivanovich Sikorsky, ¡°What do you want to drink?¡± Igor Ivanovich Sikorsky said sheepishly: "I want to drink a glass of vodka. Is it convenient here?" "Vodka is fine, but I have better liquor here, why don't you go first?" How about some tasting?" "Then thank you, Your Majesty." "You should remember not to be polite to me when you come here. You should be more casual like Feng Ru." "It's your Majesty! Look, it's here again, isn't it?" Li Zhenhua said without stopping. Two cups appeared in his hands. He first poured himself a cup and then gave it to Igor Ivanovich. Sikorsky said to him: "You can do whatever you want." Igor Ivanovich Sikorsky poured himself a glass of Moutai. He first raised his glass and gestured to Li Zhenhua, and then he gently I took a sip and it turned out to be a good wine with a mellow and rich aroma that was incomparable to that of "vodka". Igor Ivanovich Sikorsky said to Li Zhenhua: "Your Majesty is really good at wine. I have never drunk such good wine." "Then drink more. If you like it, I will give you a box when you go back." Take it and drink it slowly." "Thank you so much, Your Majesty the Emperor." Igor Ivanovich Sikorsky suddenly lowered his head.Feng Ru looked at the tears and said to him hurriedly: "What's wrong with you? Why are you crying?" Li Zhenhua also looked at Igor Ivanovich Sikorsky with puzzled eyes. After a while, Igor Ivanovich Sikorsky calmed down and said to Li Zhenhua: "I'm sorry, Your Majesty, I was a little too excited just now, which made me laugh. I was thinking of my family." Li Zhenhua He immediately said: "It's a good thing to have family members. If you take the time to pick them up, Feng Ru can handle all the formalities for you. It's not a problem." Igor Ivanovich Sikorsky Said: "No, Your Majesty, my family is gone without me. They cannot live in such an environment and feel sad. They have all passed away. Now I am the only one in the world, but here I have my own new family." My friend Mr. Feng Ru, my favorite Miss Cui Ying, and His Majesty the Emperor care about me so much that I don¡¯t know what to do.¡± Hearing Igor Ivanovich Sikorsky say this. Li Zhenhua said to him: "You can also regard this place as your home in the future. You can also come here to eat casually like Feng Ru. If you have anything unhappy in your heart, you can come to me and talk about it." Er. Ivanovich Sikorsky stood up. He bowed deeply to Li Zhenhua and said: "Thank you, my dear Emperor. I am very happy to have such an elder. Can you give me a hug?" Li Zhenhua had already Smiling, he stepped forward and hugged Igor Ivanovich Sikorsky. Igor Ivanovich Sikorsky's tears flowed down again. Li Zhenhua patted him on the shoulder and said, "Don't cry anymore. You should be happy to have a big brother like me. You see, I am very happy to have a brother like you." "Come to Feng Ru Let¡¯s drink to the friendship between us three brothers who share weal and woe.¡± Li Zhenhua, Igor Ivanovich Sikorsky and Feng Ru raised their glasses and drank together. In a joyful atmosphere, the meal for three people ended. Li Zhenhua called the waiter to come in and collect the tableware. They returned to the living room together. This time, all three of them asked for tea. Li Zhenhua shared his thoughts with them. "Mr. Igor Ivanovich Sikorsky, after I read about your design, I think you should not be with Feng Ru and others in the future. Your design ideas are different from theirs. I think this way we Divide the design unit into two and each of you can preside over one place. There will be division of labor and cooperation, and you can bring into play your respective strengths and learn from each other's strengths. This way, you will make greater progress. My idea is that you two can Do you understand?" Feng Ru immediately expressed his position: "This is good, but the investment is very large if we invest in building a design unit. Isn't it better to design separately and conduct appraisal together?" Li Zhenhua said: " No, of course the investment is huge, but the benefits it will bring out in the future will be huge. In the future, you will turn the design unit into a production unit, so that you can support yourself. In peacetime, you produce civilian aircraft. Later, in times of war, you will produce them separately. If the two units of our own military aircraft compete and cooperate, the two factories will make huge progress. If they were together, there would not be such huge progress." Igor listened to the conversation between Li Zhenhua and Feng Ru. Ivanovich Sikorsky thought about the advantages and disadvantages of this issue for a while. After thinking about it for a while, he finally said: "I agree with the emperor's opinion. The benefits of this will definitely appear in the future, but now I don't have the ability." If I were to go out and do the job by myself now, I wouldn¡¯t be sure.¡± Feng Ru saw that both of them agreed and thought about it carefully. It is indeed a good thing. Without competition, there will be no progress. Only competition can make people realize their greater potential. So he also agreed to Li Zhenhua's proposal, so he said to Igor Ivanovich Sikorsky: "Since we all agree, let me say it, Igor Ivanovich Vicky Sikorsky, don't refuse. I dared to design airplanes when we were your age. The same goes for you. You can come to the emperor often. But don't treat the emperor as a person who doesn't understand anything. That's okay. Wrong. If the emperor is willing, he will have many patents. Many of our unsolvable problems will be easily solved in his hands." (To be continued, please search Piao Tian Literature, the novel is better and updated faster! See the first release without. Advertising please go to < > Please share
Text Chapter 838 The Impatient Emperor
For more exciting novels, please go to Chapter 838 The Impatient Emperor. How could Igor Ivanovich Sikorsky not know the level of Li Zhenhua? He only had two drawings and he dared to use himself. Then he must know a lot. The thing is, he is by no means just a politician as most people say. In Russia, whenever people mention the emperor of the Chinese Empire, they are firstly afraid of him, and secondly, they admire him and hate that they were not born in his empire and accepted him. If I were under his rule, I would be able to live a happier life. At least, "Novel", the emperor of the Chinese Empire is definitely a geek. He knows everything, whether it is politics, military, economics, technology. There is nothing he doesn¡¯t know. Anyway, he has realized that it is his blessing to work and live under such a smart emperor. When he returned to the aviation school, Igor Ivanovich Sikorsky did not go to work. Returning to his bedroom, he lay down on the bed. He wanted to think carefully about everything that happened in the Beihai Palace today. His Majesty, the young Emperor of the Chinese Empire, was so kind to him. He was so approachable and approachable, so he came here because of someone like him. It didn't take long for them to become close friends and call themselves brothers. This would be unimaginable in Russia, but here it is like a dream. The smallest "novel" Cui Ying didn't see Igor Ivan for a long time. Nowovich Sikorsky, she cares about him very much. This is the love relationship between them, which was agreed upon above, and then it is for work. Now she sees Igor Ivanovich. ?Sikorsky fell on the bed as soon as he came back, thinking he was feeling sick. Cui Ying always treated Igor Ivanovich Sikorsky as a big child. After entering the door, She saw Igor Ivanovich Sikorsky undressed and lying on the bed. She stretched out her hand to touch Igor Ivanovich Sikorsky's head, but Igor Ivanovich Sikorsky Vanovich Sikorsky held her little hand tightly, Igor Ivanovich Sikorsky asked excitedly: "Do you know where I went today? " Cui Ying's two beautiful big eyes looked at him with a smile and shook her head to express her ignorance. Igor Ivanovich Sikorsky excitedly said to Cui Ying: "I am going to the palace of His Majesty the Emperor. I bought the braised pork that His Majesty the Emperor personally cooked for me, and he also treated me to drink the best Maotai wine. Now my head is still dizzy." Cui Ying smiled and said, "Isn't it that you went to the Emperor to see how beautiful you are? ?¡± Igor Ivanovich Sikorsky immediately sat up: ¡°Isn¡¯t this worth being happy about?¡± ¡°Of course it¡¯s worth being happy about, my Sikorsky is so capable¡± ¡°No more, Emperor. His Majesty said to me personally: He wants me to lead an aircraft design unit alone." "Then you must have drunk too much. Isn't this a drunken talk? You know this, and you have only been in our empire for a few days?" " If you don¡¯t believe it, you can ask Mr. Feng and he can prove it to me. But even I can¡¯t believe it is true. His Majesty the Emperor said that the purpose of doing this is to compete with each other and to quickly improve our aircraft design and manufacturing enterprises. The level and this is a secret. His Majesty the Emperor said it himself. You can¡¯t tell others casually.¡± ¡°I know. You have a good rest. You still have work in the afternoon.¡± When it comes to work, Igor? Vanovich Sikorsky immediately jumped up from the bed. Why did His Majesty the Emperor allow himself to take control of a design unit? He needs to come up with something and cannot just say it with his mouth His work here The phone on the other side rang before it started. Cui Ying went over to ask and Feng Ru's voice came over: "Xiao Cui, you and Mr. Igor Ivanovich Sikorsky come over right away. I need to talk to you about something." Cui Ying immediately replied, "Yes, we will be there soon." Cui Ying said to Igor Ivanovich Sikorsky, "Mr. Feng has something to do with us, we will go there right away." "Okay, it must be that matter. Mr. Feng is really impatient." Cui Ying helped Igor Ivanovich Sikorsky sort out his personal clothes and set off with him to Mr. Feng's office to go to their work. The location was not on an upper floor. Feng Ru's place was near the factory. However, Igor Ivanovich Sikorsky's residence was on an apartment building. The two of them had just walked downstairs and a car was already driving quickly. The driver shouted loudly to the two of them as they drove over. As soon as they saw that the car was coming to pick him up, they immediately got in. As soon as Feng Ru saw Igor Ivanovich Sikorsky, he immediately said to him: "Mr. Sikorsky, please take a seat. Secretary Wang, please give them two glasses of water. The emperor's office called just now. What we discussed at noon has been settled. From now on, you will be in charge of the transport aircraft."The design work is temporarily located in Fangshan, a western suburb of Beijing. The conditions there are worse than here. You can choose the personnel here at will, but they must be the best. This is the emperor¡¯s order." Igor Ivanovich ?Sikorsky was stunned so quickly. Just now, he said that Mr. Feng was impatient, but His Majesty was even more impatient than him. He was not mentally prepared at all when he saw Igor Ivanovich. ? Sikorsky looked a little surprised. Feng Ru immediately continued: "You and I came here the same way. I was already in the battle when I was a student. You are much better than me. If you have any questions, you can contact me directly. But in the future, we can The phone call between the two people must use a confidential line. Xiao Cui is aware of these situations. As long as there are other things to do and there is no difficulty in getting through the Flame Mountain, we can do the Sutra and Singing Department in the future." "Xiao Cui, you go and get Igor first? "Pack up Mr. Ivanovich Sikorsky's personal belongings and let's arrange the personnel together." Cui Ying saluted Feng Ru and went out. For the sudden order in this situation, Xiao Cui's psychology was better than that of Igor Yi. Vanovich Sikorsky was much stronger. She immediately went back and started packing Igor Ivanovich Sikorsky's personal belongings, which were mainly some of his books. It was really that Confucius had moved so much that all the books were in his possession. I don¡¯t have many personal things. Apart from books, I would need a car just for books ( >
Text Chapter 839 Test Flight
?The 839th Test Flight The school bus has already arrived. A major officer led a group of soldiers to help load the books into the bus and then they went to Fangshan together. < > The mobilization of troops is even simpler. Once the order is given, people can leave. If there is anything else, we can talk about it later. After they arrived at Fangshan, they unloaded all the things and sent them to Igor Ivanovich Sikorsky's future office. Igor Ivanovich Sikorsky, who was behind the office, had also arrived with him. There were more than thirty people who came together and they also entered this office building together. It turned out to be a medium-sized backup airport for the Air Force. When the airport in the east was unavailable, it could be used as a backup. It occupies a large area. It turned out to be the "Huangzhuang", which was the territory of the emperor's family. However, after Li Zhenhua became emperor, the land was taken back. The local area was not so There were so many farmers that the air force's airport was occupied without much distribution. In Li Zhenhua¡¯s view, this is the country¡¯s land, as long as it is not left uncultivated, it will be fine. After Igor Ivanovich Sikorsky arrived here, he began to use a new name. The surname was Li. This was the emperor's surname, a single name, and a family name. He used one of the characters in his original name, but he was a Caucasian. It makes people a little uncomfortable to use the name of a person from the Chinese Empire, but this situation is common in the current Chinese Empire, and people don't find it strange. Now their organization is not in the same system as the local air force. They manage it themselves. In other words, Li Ke is the top military and political officer here. The person in charge of the security work is a battalion commander transferred from the security department, a major named Qi Shaoquan. Only one of his companies has arrived today, and the other two companies will come tomorrow. Now there are more than 30 technical staff here from the original aviation school. In the past few days, some more people will come over and the work is about to begin. Now the army is still the boss, the navy is the second, and the air force is the third, so the name here is called 301 Institute. It is a unit under the General Armament Department, but their current task is to first design a transport aircraft that can fly. Everyone is eager. Then the work here cannot be slow. After they arranged their accommodation, Li Ke returned to work, and Cui Ying naturally became the logistics director of this unit. This is not a difficult problem for her. In addition to her normal work, the main person she has to take care of every day is her fianc¨¦ Li Ke. Li Ke and Cui Ying quickly cut through the mess and divided their personnel into several departments, such as the data room, intelligence room, communications department, design department, logistics department, and security department, each with their own responsible persons. The organization responsible for experimental manufacturing asked the original airport's mechanical processing factory to arrange their own work. Then he started his own work and came up with a design drawing as soon as possible. The people below will have their own jobs. It must be said that Feng Ru did his best to help here. Almost all their first meals were brought from there, and the airport also helped a lot. After a week, the work here was on track. The drawings for the first aircraft they designed have also been completed. Li Ke made another special trip to the aviation school. After asking them all to evaluate the aircraft and make some modifications, Li Ke showed the drawings to Li Zhenhua for a look. Li Zhenhua was very satisfied with his work and encouraged him to boldly conduct experiments for such a talented designer. . You can only let him use his imagination to his heart's content. You can't limit his imagination. If you blindly restrict it, a genius will become a mediocre person. After the engines and other parts came in from outside, they started the manufacturing of their first aircraft. The mechanical repair shop that used to be just for repairs has now been upgraded to an aircraft manufacturing factory. The workers are very energetic, and all the technicians have joined in. Everyone started working in the repair shop. The aircraft they are now manufacturing is very important. The original twin-engine aircraft was copied to allow everyone to accumulate experience and to give the technicians confidence that we can also manufacture aircraft. ( ) The huge hangar was brightly lit, and everyone was working hard on their first aircraft. The workers responsible for the appearance of the aircraft carefully polished the surface of the aircraft, first wrapped it with cloth and then painted it. After applying a layer of base paint, they sanded it and finally painted it again without leaving any burrs. Finally, they smiled with satisfaction. The mechanical transmission part is the key. The transmission parts in various places are carefully inspected until they are completely satisfied. Many parts are completed by hand. Micrometers are used to measure at any time until they completely comply with the standards. It is not completed. . The workers responsible for installing the transmission cables at each position tried it over and over again until nothing was inappropriate. People outside were paying attention to the movement of the airfoil and the movement of the airfoil was still.The aircraft's control performance in the closed state fully meets the design requirements. The lights in the workshop were on continuously for a week. Everyone worked hard day and night. After a week of hard work and the efforts of all personnel, the first aircraft of Institute 301 was finally completed. Everyone laughed looking at a brand new aircraft. This is something you made yourself. It seems to be your first child. No one dislikes their own child. The test pilot is also a new captain and officer. The pilot Gao Feng has just come from the flying force. He is a very experienced pilot. At the beginning, he was quite emotional. He thought that he would not be able to fly when he got here because he didn¡¯t know what he wanted for the first plane. It took time to create it, but as soon as he arrived here and saw the people's strong enthusiasm for work, he became happy and started working with everyone. First, the mechanical test run on the ground. The engine started running quickly. The huge roar of the engine made everyone's voices inaudible. All people used gestures to see that the machine was running stably. People were relieved, but this was only on the ground. There is still a long way to go before the work can really take off. It was time for the real test flight. Captain Gao Feng specially put on a new flight suit. He said excitedly to everyone: "Everything is new. Of course, I have to put on a new suit. And I personally participated in the manufacturing of this aircraft." This is different from previous flights." Li Ke and Cui Ying carefully checked his parachute bag. Li Ke said to him: "I don't want you to use it, but it must be the most qualified piece of equipment. Although you are the only one flying in the sky, all of us below are caring about you and hope you can succeed. But if it doesn't work, you must skydive as soon as possible. The emperor said to me personally: In our empire, people are. The most precious thing is not to force us. As long as we have people, we can create anything." The comrades beside him also said to him: "We all wish you success." The plane entered the runway and rose from the control tower. There was a green S flare, which was a signal that it was okay to take off. Feng Feng waved to everyone, closed the hatch, released the brake, increased the throttle, and the plane began to glide forward faster and faster until it reached more than 300 meters. When Gao Feng saw that the speed had reached the requirement for takeoff, he pulled the joystick with his hand and the plane rushed into the sky. The plane was hovering over the airport and climbing upward. Peak reported the data to the control tower on the intercom: "Height is one thousand meters." In order to let everyone know about the flight situation, Li Ke asked the airport staff to play Peak's words through the loudspeaker. People who went out to watch below also knew the current situation of the plane. The plane continued to climb. "The height is 1,500 meters." Li Ke asked in Gaofeng's voice concisely and clearly: "Are there any abnormalities in various aspects?" "We haven't found anything yet." "Pay attention to keep the speed!" "Understood." At this time, I was most worried. The person is probably Li Ke. This is his first plane. The emperor trusts himself so much. This is the first time and he must not let the emperor down. All the telescopes on the ground were pointed at the sky, but they could not see anything clearly. They could only see the plane climbing upwards in a balanced manner. "The altitude of two thousand meters has reached the design requirements and there are no abnormalities in the aircraft." The people below clapped together, which means that this first test flight has been half successful. Li Ke issued a new instruction to Gao Feng: "Enter the flight of other subjects." But the following flight made people very dissatisfied. Its speed was not good. Although Gao Feng had increased the throttle to the maximum, its speed was not good. To the extent that people are satisfied. There was also a small problem when landing. When the plane slowed down on the final runway, it deviated and the plane ran off the runway. Since the speed had slowed down, there was no big problem. Peak turned off the power in time and the engine did not catch fire. Everyone rushed up to congratulate Gao Feng, and the people in the control tower were also congratulating Li Ke. After all, the test flight was successful, but Li Ke's face was very ugly. It turns out that everyone agreed that the test flight was successful, so they should celebrate it, but At this time, Li Ke was no longer interested. He asked Cui Ying and everyone to go to dinner, but he sat blankly in front of the plane and thought. Why would this happen? The speed of this flight will be slower. Many ground crew members will come over and they will send the aircraft to the hangar. Together they cast inquiring glances at Li Ke. Li Ke waved his hands to them. The soldiers pushed the plane away. (Site support is my biggest motivation.) Please go to < > to see the first release without ads. Please share.
Text Chapter 840 Another test flight
Chapter 840 Another test flight A soldier¡¯s hat was blown off by the wind. He immediately chased him with the wind. When Li Ke saw this scene, he immediately laughed. It was a problem with the wind. It must be that the resistance of the wind was too great. The main problem in flight It is this wind problem that can only be solved if their problem is solved. He looked at the cars aside. The cars in foreign countries are still square and square, while the cars in our Chinese Empire already have a streamlined look. The streamlined design makes the wind resistance much smaller. Although the driving feeling is not very big, the same car can be reflected in the fuel consumption. Of course, it can also be reflected when driving a car, but it depends on whether you are careful. If you are careful, you will find it, but people who are not paying attention will not be able to find it. Just improve all the edges and corners. This is also a big problem in his design. In the previous life of St. Petersburg, the so-called "Russian Warrior" aircraft designed by Igor Ivanovich Sikorsky, the passenger compartment of the huge double-decker aircraft was like putting a minibus on it. Got there. Can such a plane be fast? After thinking about this, Li Ke went to the restaurant to visit everyone, congratulated everyone, and then quietly walked back to his own office. He first called Feng Ru and explained to him in detail. Today's test situation Feng Ru immediately congratulated him. As long as the aircraft can fly, it will be good. And its height has reached 2,000 meters, which is quite a good result. Then Li Ke reported to His Majesty the Emperor. Li Zhenhua also encouraged him and asked him to hold a summary meeting so that all personnel involved in production, trial production, and test flight should express their opinions and listen to everyone's opinions. That problem will be solved soon. This method of holding a summary meeting is not possible in other countries, and it can only be done by the designers themselves. But this is not the case in the Chinese Empire. When you find a problem, you need to find more people to comment and listen to other people's opinions. This is a major feature of the Chinese Empire. It is also the only feature of the Chinese Empire. This method was created by the emperor himself and has been used in all walks of life for a long time. Li Ke listened carefully to the emperor's opinions. In the evening, he began to solicit opinions on the aircraft. He first talked with Gao Feng to learn about the situation of the aircraft during the flight. As someone who has personally flown a plane, Gao Feng should be the one with the most say. He carefully explained his driving problems to Li Ke in detail. He did feel that the aircraft's resistance was too high, but there was no problem with the engine's power. The work of the turbine engine designed by Mr. Nikola Tesla is top-notch. Gao Feng said to Li Ke that the airplane he flew before was different from this one. It was not square and square like this. But like a fish, there is no resistance around it, but this fish is just enlarged. The term "a fish" is too vivid. Li Ke's problem was solved in one fell swoop. Now it can be said with certainty that it is a problem of resistance. Back in her office, Cui Ying's statement also proved this. The plane she saw was not so square but almost circular. At the test flight summary meeting on the second day, many people also came to this point of view, which made Li Ke truly convinced by Li Zhenhua's opinion. Originally, he did not believe that non-designers would come up with any wise opinions, but This time he was truly convinced. Although they are not real aircraft designers, they have devoted all their efforts to this aircraft. They are also very emotional about the aircraft. They are equally happy about its success and have their own opinions on its shortcomings. It's just that the original people didn't notice these. In fact, someone had already put forward opinions during production, but as the chief designer, he didn't listen. Through everyone's summary work, Li Ke already had a correct understanding of the new aircraft. Soon he began to ask people to improve the aircraft. He performed major surgeries on everything from the fuselage to the wings. In this way, the entire aircraft changed. His body shape has changed from the original main shape to that of a fish. His two large wings have also undergone surgery, and their foreskin appearance has become streamlined. The positions of the two engines have also been moved to the outside and below the wings. It's like hanging there, which makes it easier to repair the aircraft engine in the future. The improved aircraft once again parked on the takeoff line. This was its second test flight. It was the same people as the last time because they all had deep feelings for this aircraft. What Li Ke didn't expect was that His Majesty the Emperor also appeared in the crowd watching. Gao Feng boarded the plane quickly. He waved to people. He saw the green flare on the control tower rising into the sky. He immediately released the brakes and increased the throttle. The plane rushed forward again. Got people?You may not be able to see that the speed of the plane is much faster, but the distance of its impact is visible to everyone. It only took two hundred meters to leave the scene. People cheered together. This was a sign of success. The plane quickly climbed to two thousand meters and then began to test the speed. After a while, the plane disappeared from people's sight. After a while, it flew back and appeared in people's field of vision. Soon this time the aircraft test was After the completion, people ran to the landing plane and rushed to Fengfeng. This time, the landing was very beautiful and it stopped steadily on the runway. Fengfeng jumped out of the plane neatly. People rushed up to him and lifted him up, laughing together as if It's like a festival. People have heard on the radio that all indicators have reached the design requirements. Li Ke's tears of joy blurred his eyes, but he clearly saw that the emperor was him, he was him, and he gave himself such an opportunity to show his incomparable love for airplanes. From now on, his life will be with the blue sky. This is an indissoluble bond. Li Ke came to Li Zhenhua. Li Zhenhua stretched out his hands to him and held them tightly. Li Zhenhua said to him: "Congratulations to you. You have achieved a great success. On behalf of the people of the entire empire, I thank you for your dedication to the people." Great contribution.¡± (Your support on this website is my biggest motivation.)
Text Chapter 841 No one cares about the common people¡¯s affairs?
Chapter 841 No one cares about the common people¡¯s affairs? Li Ke said to Li Zhenhua: "Your Majesty, I came here from Russia because there was no place for me to show my ability. With your strong support, I have a place to show my abilities. Without your help and support. I am still the same as in Russia. There is no room for me to express myself, so I am the one who should say thank you. Without your support, I would still be nothing." "Okay, let's stop talking about this and open the champagne! " Li Ke and Li Zhenhua laughed together and walked towards the restaurant together. The rest of the people also followed. Today, with the emperor present, everyone will definitely have good news. Sure enough, Li Zhenhua raised his glass and said to everyone: "Hello everyone, now on behalf of the people of the empire, I would like to express my most heartfelt congratulations to you. For your hard work, I will propose to give you bonuses." The people present cheered together. But it is definitely good news to be personally praised by the emperor and receive a bonus. But the good news is not only these two, but also behind it. Test pilot Gao Feng was raised one level and became a major test pilot. Other section chiefs and ministers who were originally appointed by Li Ke also officially received the title of General Equipment Officer. Ministry appointment. Many received bonuses and salary increases. In addition, all meritorious personnel who participated in the test flight received a bonus. Li Ke¡¯s team laid a good foundation for the establishment of the second aircraft manufacturing factory in the Chinese Empire. At this time, Li Ke was already preparing for the production of the next three aircraft. The success of an aircraft does not mean anything but that more aircraft are needed to conduct experimental flights and continue to prepare for its subsequent manufacturing. After a long period of test flights, it can be finalized and entered into mass production. Li Zhenhua¡¯s car returned to the driver¡¯s seat in downtown Beijing. Even though Li Zhenhua has been driving for a long time, he still likes to drive by himself. It's not that he doesn't trust his drivers; he likes the feeling of going fast. Soon the car has arrived in the city. In front of it is an important road entering Beijing from the south. It turns out that there was a military camp here, so people called it Yuquan Camp. Li Zhenhua knew that there was an overpass here, which was the earliest in Beijing. There were not so many cars yet. But there were obviously more pedestrians. Li Zhenhua slowed down the speed. Now people's consciousness is not very clear. They don't know that this fast car can kill people, so they must pay attention in case they get into a car accident and make people laugh. It's not good if trivial things bring unnecessary losses to people's lives. He basically didn¡¯t use the siren when he came out, which would be bad for people¡¯s travels. He just went back to eat. There's nothing urgent to worry about. Let's walk slowly. You can also take a look at the life problems of ordinary people. Not far away, the road ahead starts to get a little congested. Li Zhenhua detoured the car to the left. It turned out that there was a fight. Four or five people were surrounding and beating a person. The car was not moving very fast and guard Xiaogang had already jumped out. He stepped forward and separated the people who were fighting. Suddenly Li Zhenhua was outside and found two policemen who were watching but did not come forward to stop the fight between the people. This is an obvious dereliction of duty. What are you doing here? Isn't it just to ask you to manage public security issues among the people? When the common people are fighting, you are still watching the excitement. Li Zhenhua's face immediately becomes ugly. The guards were naturally familiar with Li Zhenhua's temper after getting along with the emperor a lot. The guard Mingxin sitting on the side also opened the car door and jumped out. Li Zhenhua knew what he was going to do and walked forward for a while. Then he stopped the car and had to wait for the guards to come back and get on the car. He didn't have to get out. It would be ridiculous to let an emperor take care of the fights among the people. Not long after, the two guards came back. After they got in the car, Li Zhenhua started the car and continued to move forward. Xiaogang said to Li Zhenhua: "The chief and these people are really wicked. They beat one person, but the other person didn't dare to resist at all. "Why?" "Those people seem to be organized. They seem to be the head of some sect. Let me check it out." Ming Xin also said: "The two policemen said that we can't control it. If we do, we will be in trouble or even lose our jobs. They are really lawless monks wearing straw hats." "Li Zhenhua said: "No one cares about the affairs of the people? This is too shameful. Mingxin, you are responsible for investigating the police." Mingxin promised that he would not move forward because of this. It's natural for small things to affect your mood.?Someone has to deal with it. ¡°However, Li Zhenhua has clearly felt that things are not that simple anymore. People dare not speak out and the police dare not take care of things. So what is the problem here? That is to say, there is only one thing. They may belong to the "underworld". The matter has been arranged, so let them take a look first and talk about anything later. There is indeed such a group of people in Yuquanying. They can be said to be lawless. You are a bunch of gangsters. You fight and fight everywhere. The rules are not rules in their eyes. They are nothing. They are just a group of seventeen or eighteen young men. But these seventeen , 8. If this really doesn't matter in future generations, they can only be a group of students. But in today's era, they are already considered people with legal capacity. Because the average age of people in the Chinese Empire is relatively low now, they are all considered adults. If the family is in difficulty, they are already the mainstay of the family. But because they have no problems in life at home, they are still hanging around in society, so they are Call it a hustler. Mingxin and Xiaogang called a few soldiers who were not on duty today and they came out together and changed into plain clothes. After this group of young men became bolder, they arrived at Yuquan Camp. After they separated, they only wanted to know the situation. If they are separated, they can't ask anything. After they are separated, they can find people to chat with and understand the situation. At first, people see that they are all young men, but they still dare not say something to them. Later, I saw that they were quite polite and respectful, so some people started talking to them. The leader of this group of gangsters is called "Second Young Master". The little gangsters in this group all listen to him. It is said that his father is the leader of the police in this group. People do not dare to provoke him. They asked again: "Those policemen are just because of his father." "Young man, don't you dare to control him?" "Young man, don't ask so many questions. His father is not an ordinary person. Everyone in this area has to listen to him. He has a share in many places. Some stores have His protection was apparently for business, but in fact he was running a gambling bureau. They often encouraged people to gamble with them. Some lost all their money, so they lent them money. This money was all usury. I heard that if you borrow 100 yuan, you only get 81 yuan a month, which is ten yuan of interest. As long as you borrow the money, you won¡¯t be able to borrow it.¡± ¡°Uncle, how many are there in this area?¡± ¡°I know there are some. There are three hotels, that is, there is a hotel over there, and there is also a hotel in the distance. " "Isn't there anyone who cares about this matter? " " If the common people did it, someone would have taken care of it. But if they are officials, who will dare to take care of them? Young man, please leave quickly. Just listen, but don¡¯t go to that kind of place. It¡¯s not a place for ordinary people to go.¡± The old man saw that the young man didn¡¯t want to leave. But now that I'm gone, I talk a lot today, but don't let it reach their ears. If it does, I won't be able to bear it. Mingxin originally wanted to use those boys to exercise their hands and stretch their muscles, but when he heard about such situations, he immediately told his brothers: "Don't do it easily and learn more about it." The situation was a bit complicated. "The soldiers naturally listened to him. When they saw it was time to eat at noon, they divided into two groups and went to the restaurant together. The boss was a middle-aged fat man with small eyes. At first glance, he looked like a Maitreya Buddha. Mingxin knew that this man was a smiling tiger. On the surface, he was harmless, but he was actually a master who could eat people without spitting out their bones. Mingxin excused himself to go to the toilet and went to the inner yard to take a look. Sure enough, there were people shouting and gambling in some rooms. There were people playing cattle, people playing Tianjiu, and people throwing sieves to compare sizes. There was another room next to it. A woman's statement came out. Xin was spinning around. Suddenly, someone tapped him on the shoulder. Mingxin turned around and saw that it was a woman dressed in a gorgeous dress. The woman said to him: "Brother is so handsome. Come play with my sister." It¡¯ll be a while.¡± Mingxin was startled and he turned around and ran away. The woman behind him said with a smile, ¡°You¡¯re lucky that this country bumpkin who has never seen a woman likes you.¡± After that, he swung his fat butt and left. Mingxin returned to the house and saw that the food had not been served yet, so he said to the fat boss: "Boss, could you please hurry up? We will have something to do later." (Your support on this site is my biggest motivation.)
Text Chapter 842 Night attack on the dark den
Chapter 842: Night raid on the dark den When the boss saw these young people together, he said to them: "Why are you in a hurry? Come and have fun at my place later. I have everything here. I guarantee that you all will have a good time." "Thank you, boss. If we really have something to do today, I will come another day." When the boss saw that this matter was urgent, there will be another time, so I will deal with you next time. As soon as they saw Mingxin's attitude, the soldiers knew that Mingxin had made a new discovery, so they quickly ate their meals and left together. They returned to the car together and got in the car. After returning to the palace in Beihai, when I saw Li Zhenhua, I immediately reported to him and explained everything I learned to Li Zhenhua. Li Zhenhua was not polite, so he told them and informed the Beijing garrison commander Zhang Youming to ask him to arrange three companies. Come over tonight and we're going to pick them out today. In the evening, I heard that the emperor had something to do and wanted to use the troops. The garrison commander, Lieutenant General Zhang Youming, personally led the troops over. When they arrived at the gate of Beihai, he asked the troops to stop. He went to Li Zhenhua's living room to see the emperor. As soon as he entered the door, he immediately gave a standard salute. Li Zhenhua smiled and said to Zhang Youming: "How come you are here for such a small thing as mobilizing three companies? It's such a nonsense." "If the chief has something to do, I have to come and tell him what it is?" "It's a trivial matter. There are some small things over at Yuquan Camp. The gangsters are making trouble, and a new situation has emerged. We have officials to protect some gambling activities. We are going to take out the money tonight. Are you still interested in such a trivial matter? " "Of course I want to go there as well, Chief? If the chief doesn¡¯t want to go, can¡¯t I do it for him?¡± ¡°You¡¯ve been saying for a long time that you have to go, right? We¡¯ll wait until eleven o¡¯clock to set off, but you¡¯re here so early, soldiers outside. What should we do? It¡¯s not okay to let them in. ¡°It¡¯s not possible for four or five hundred people to come in without causing chaos. Just let them rest for a while.¡± After a while, you ask them to call in the company and platoon leaders to arrange the task." Mingxin arrived outside and told Lieutenant General Zhang Youming's guards to call in the company and platoon leaders of the three companies. . After a while, a dozen people came in. The leader is a captain. The other two company commanders are captains. The rest of the platoon leaders are all second lieutenants and lieutenants. There are more than a dozen of them standing here. The small living room is almost full. A staff officer took out the Beijing city. Map Mingxin told everyone about today's reconnaissance results. Zhang Youming said immediately after seeing it: "Each company and one place, you should arrange your tasks. Pay attention to: first, don't let people go. Second, don't disturb the common people." Three The company commander immediately discussed with his platoon commanders what to do in this situation. It turned out that they had done a lot of things and hadn't done this in the past few years. The army had also changed a lot of soldiers. But there are still many cadres and some non-commissioned officers who have done it. In this way, the task will be easier to explain. The company commanders of each company have assigned their own troops. Some go to the top of the room to control the enemy's actions from a high place. Some are responsible for encircling and preventing their people from running away. Some are responsible for raiding in and arresting people. The company commanders did not forget to tell them not to shoot as much as possible. As long as they fired, the common people would feel uneasy. After listening to their arrangements, Li Zhenhua felt that these cadres were very mature and considered the issues very comprehensively. So he didn't say anything. He was just discussing the police issue with Zhang Youming. He knew that if the police were involved in today's action, the news would definitely leak out, and those morons would definitely tell them the news today. Actions will not have a good result. The time soon came to eleven o'clock in the evening, and the motorcade set off from the gate of Beihai on time. By this time, the ordinary people had fallen asleep. Only some people who were still lingering on the nightlife were still there to continue their joy. Most of the people in Yuquan Camp were there. The lights have been extinguished, but there are still some sinful places where the lights are still on. They have never been hit. They thought that this Chinese Empire would have their piece of paradise, but today their joy has come to an end. A dozen cars are far away. The ground stopped and each company assembled its own team. They were divided into many groups and were heading towards the destination. This is their own defense area. They are naturally familiar with it. In addition, there were reconnaissance operations that came in advance, so the seven soldiers became guides. Mingxin came to the hotel from a family. When he got there, he saw that the door inside was tightly closed, and there were faint sounds of them having fun and gambling inside. The captain and company commander used hand gestures to direct the actions of his soldiers. He had already divided the work in advance. The company commander's hand went down and everything started. The platoon commanders led their soldiers to start the action. The ladders outside the wall were quickly set up. FirstThe group that pushed the top of the room went up, and then came the encirclement outside the assault group. They were the earliest assault groups to form. After entering, they did not rush into action, but went to the gate and opened it to let the soldiers behind them enter. At the same time, they also stayed in front of the gate. If someone among your own personnel will run away soon, then they can just wait here for arrest. There are a total of five rooms upstairs. Five groups went up and faced each gambling room. The action also began. A soldier pushed open the door. He pointed the gun in his hand at the people inside and said to them: "Everyone, listen up. We are the Beijing garrison. Now we are listening to my orders. If anyone dares to touch me, I will kill him." If a man goes up, he will take his own money and press a bright bayonet on his hand. The bayonet will draw blood. It had already flowed out. The other people didn't dare to move anymore when they saw it. But at this time, someone behind him threw a pillow. The soldier dodged and dodged. The soldier next to him jumped up and rushed towards him, knocking him down with a fist. There. There were still people who wanted to run outside, but they found several shining bayonets appearing at the door. It seemed that the soldiers really did not relax their vigilance against these people. Immediately, they began to check everyone and clean up their gambling funds in the following rooms. The operation in the house went very smoothly and they immediately started the next step of the work. (Your support on this site is my biggest motivation.)
Text Chapter 843: Catch Gamblers and Sweep Prostitutes
Chapter 843: Catch Gamblers and Sweep Prostitutes The commotion upstairs was getting louder. Some rooms didn¡¯t even have doors. The soldiers entered smoothly and turned on the light. A man and a woman appeared naked on the bed. The woman screamed and pulled the quilt. He covered his head, but the upper part was covered, but the lower part exposed his high buttocks. The posture was quite indecent. The other rooms were similar, but even the doors of two rooms were locked. The soldiers kicked the doors open without being polite and caught the people who were making piston movements. Although everyone made detailed preparations before coming, the news still spread. After a while, a group of policemen ran over. It turned out that they had received the news that someone was committing a robbery here. They hurried over, but faced with The heavily armed garrison soldiers were helpless. Zhang Youming, who was sitting in the car, said to one of his staff officers: "Xiao Ji, go down and see who sent him?" Staff officer Ji went down and he came. When he arrived in front of the police team, he asked the leader: "Who sent you here with your name, unit, and position? What mission?" As soon as the boy saw the army here, he already knew that things here had already changed. He found out that the army did not tell the police and they took it upon themselves to arrest him. When he was thinking about how to answer, the soldiers over there didn't give him time to think about it. Hearing a "crash" sound, the gun was pulled and pointed at him. A muzzle of gunfire. This moment shocked him. He immediately replied: "Sir, my name is Liu Erxiao, the patrol captain of the fifth bureau. Our chief asked me to come here. He said there was a robbery here and asked us to come and take a look. But we don't know anything." "What's the name of your director?" "His name is Bian Yuqing." "Go and call him and ask him to come over." "Sir, I can't call him." "It's okay. Just call the Commander of the Beijing Garrison. Lieutenant General Zhang Youming asked him to come over. Come on! Don't waste time. If our commander is unhappy, you may lose your life. " Liu Erxiao hurried back after hearing this. His backstage boss, Staff Officer Ji, said, "You are such an idiot. Don't you know how to use the phone here?" Liu Ershui hurriedly ran into the yard again. The soldiers in front of the door stopped him from entering. Staff Officer Ji said again: "Let him go in and follow someone else and don't let him talk nonsense." Li Zhenhua said to Zhang Youming in the car: "You, the staff officer, are quite humorous. " Zhang Zaiming replied: "This guy is a good material. It's a pity that he is not in the fighting force. He is very good at dealing with people, especially enemies. Why do I tell you this? Don't do it again. My people." "Thank you for reminding me to report to the General Staff tomorrow." "Yes!" Zhang Youming replied, and then he said, "Why should I send my people out. "Where do you come from with such nonsense? Believe it or not, I will transfer you to the combat unit." "If that's really the case, chief, I will definitely ask you." Li Zhenhua laughed: "Just think about it." We have to wait until the war begins." "Okay, I'll remember it, but don't deny it then." "An hour later. Director Bian Yuqing of the Fifth Police Branch came to him. Liu Erxiao, who was on his own police side, walked up to him and said, "The director is the person over there who asked me to invite you over." "You, he." Didn't he say Lieutenant General Zhang Youming, commander of the Beijing Garrison? Where is he? Why didn't I see him? " As soon as the car door rang, Lieutenant General Zhang Youming was already standing in front of him: "Why do you want to see me? " Bian Yuqing's sweat dropped immediately. He thought Zhang Youming would not be here at all, so he asked like this. But when Zhang Youming actually came out, he knew that he was really going to be in bad luck this time. The dark dens here were all formed under his own protection. The lieutenant general and the emperor were die-hard brothers. Once he knew about it, the emperor would definitely know about it, and his own life would be in danger. The clean-up work of the three black dens has been completed. Those who participated in gambling have also been interrogated. The confiscated gambling cash has also been counted. Those who come here for prostitution have also been registered. Li Zhenhua said to Zhang Youming: "Let them screen the ordinary people, educate them, and release them. All the officials will be taken back for processing." Li Zhenhua then said to Zhang Youming: "What is the name of that staff officer?" Lieutenant General Zhang Youming knew this time There was nothing he could do to protect his beloved general, so he had no choice but to say to Li Zhenhua: "His name is Ji Xuan, Hejian, Hebei Province."?I heard that he is a descendant of Ji Xiaolan. Li Zhenhua said: "That is a famous official of a generation. His descendants should do more work for the country. You can't be jealous of them." " "Okay, it's all my stinky mouth that talks nonsense and sends people out on my own. " "Let Ji Xuan and Mingxin handle this matter together. Let Mingxin act as the director of the fifth bureau. We are going back. "Zhang Youming called the two people over and told them what Li Zhenhua meant and asked them to go back after finishing the matter. But he knew that neither of these two people would be able to go back in the future. Mingxin had already decided to stay here. Ji Xuan will probably go to the General Staff as well. The two of them took the car back, and they were left to take care of the funeral affairs. Take Bian Yuqing, Liu Erxiao and the people who have been identified as officials first. The Law on the Administration of Officials of the Chinese Empire has long been expressly stipulated that any officials involved in gambling or prostitution will be dealt with severely, and their political careers will be over. The identities of the remaining people will also be screened. If you can't just say that you are a commoner, you have to provide evidence. Anyway, since no one knows anyone, let's wait and see. However, there are some people who really don't look like cadres, so let them go. For those who are not sure, we will let them go. We have to wait until dawn. In addition, the prostitutes who engaged in prostitution also registered them. Only then did Mingxin and Ji Xuan realize that none of the women were from the Chinese Empire. Some of them were Japanese and some came from Annan. At this time, they needed to ask for instructions before handling it. Because they didn't know whether the laws of the Chinese Empire would apply to them, so they had to ask. Soon it was daybreak. Except for some of the troops, they escorted people to the Fifth Bureau. All the soldiers except the soldiers entered the yard. A piece of paper was posted outside the store stating that it would be temporarily closed for one day. The screening process for those people has also begun. If you say you are a worker in a certain factory, then let your factory leader come and arrest you. Take it back. If you are talking about the staff of a certain store, your manager will come to confirm and you can take it away, but you must make an agreement with the leaders to educate them after you go back. If an individual says he is an official, then it is easy to say that the common people will be taken away immediately. Officials naturally have their own way of dealing with ordinary people. The team of patrol officers also have their work. They help to deal with these people together. They are all The grassroots staff are also dissatisfied with the behavior of the officials. This has nothing to do with them. Those gangsters came to the door in the morning. They came to pay the money they earned yesterday and at the same time they also wanted to have a meal here. This is old. For example, when they saw that the business was closed today, they thought that someone was not giving them face. When the second young master saw it, he got anxious and kicked the door a few times. He also cursed and refused to leave in front of the door. He was busy in the house. Mingxin was delighted when he saw that I hadn't gone to find you yet, so you brought them to the door yourself. When he came out, he went to the gate and said to a soldier: "Open the door, invite them in, and entertain them. You must be careful not to let them go." People were beaten to death. "The soldiers immediately understood what it meant. A few people opened the door and a few gangsters came in. The door was immediately closed. The soldiers they were cursing outside just now were not treated inside. Now that they have come in, they naturally have to "entertain" them well. Soon there were sounds of howling and howling. The soldiers cleaned them up and sent them outside the gate. Everyone in this area knew them. Now they saw them standing in a row with bruises and bruises. Everyone there felt very relieved. Please be honest. This is: If you don¡¯t tell the time, you will naturally tell it when the time comes. Put a sign in front of them and write a few words on it. The consequences of bullying the common people! "There are a few small words next to it: "Whoever takes your child will take it away. If you don't want to educate me, I will educate it for you." " Soon the parents of those little gangsters came. After paying a fine, they could take their children away. Only the parents of the "Second Young Master" did not come because his father is still in custody. We only got the news in the morning. Cen Chunxuan suddenly became anxious. Such a ridiculous thing happened in the place under his jurisdiction. It was not a big deal. He immediately asked the following to investigate and understand the situation. Soon the intelligence was fed back. It turned out that it was Lieutenant General Zhang Youming, the commander of the garrison, who made a sudden move yesterday. Cen Chunxuan was very upset when his son arrested several shady dens in Yuquan Camp. This should be his own business. Why did their army get involved? Normally, no one would have offended Commander Zhang. Will he do it for a while? After thinking about it for a long time, there was no result, so he went directly to the garrison headquarters. (Your support on this site is my biggest motivation.)
Text Chapter 844 Cen Chunxuan
Chapter 844 Cen Chunxuan Since the Chief of Police is here, Zhang Youming will not be disrespectful and immediately invites him in. The two of them sit down. Cen Chunxuan immediately asks: "Commander Zhang, I don't think I, Cen Chunxuan, have anything to do with you, right? Why did you give it to me today?" Such a skill. " Zhang Youming immediately laughed: "Master Director, this is not my business. I also suddenly received an order from the emperor's office to send out three companies of troops to cooperate with their actions at night. Only then did I know the detailed mission, but it was a mission that the emperor personally told me. The emperor was also present at 11 o'clock in the evening. I didn't accompany the emperor back home until after one in the morning. " When Cen Chunxuan heard that it was a mission that the emperor personally told me, he was immediately stunned. It was a bit deceiving. The emperor personally issued orders in the area he was in charge of. Is this an obvious distrust of his own work? What should we do? You must know that almost all of the emperor's subordinates are new people. There are only a few senior officials left from the old Qing Dynasty who have been there for a few years. Does the emperor want to lay off me too? Seeing Cen Chunxuan there, he made blind suspicions about Zhang Youming and said to him: "If you have any doubts, the best way is to go to the emperor yourself and ask him about his temper. You know best. He will never engage in yin and yang." Just say whatever you want. If he is dissatisfied with you, he will definitely tell you, so stop guessing." Cen Chunxuan sat there for a while and carefully considered Zhang Youming's suggestion. So he changed his mind and decided to go directly to see the emperor. Zhang Youming said to him: "The emperor probably didn't mean to blame you. If so, he would have come to you long ago. Don't look at other cadres who sometimes involve them when dealing with them." "It's because their superiors are covering up. Does this have anything to do with you?" "No, I swear." "But if you go to see the emperor, you must say that you are responsible for the oversight." It would be bad if you shirk responsibility. You know what the emperor hates most is people who shirk responsibility. " "Thank you for reminding me, I will go see the emperor now." Cen Chunxuan went to see the emperor after he came out of the garrison headquarters. In fact, Li Zhenhua really didn't connect these things with Cen Chunxuan. He planned to talk to Cen Chunxuan later, but when Feng Guozhang came over and had something else to do, he pushed the matter back. At the same time, he happened to have an exchange of opinions with Feng Guozhang. The two were talking, and now they saw Cen Chunxuan coming. They just wanted to talk to him about this. As soon as Cen Chunxuan saw Li Zhenhua and Feng Guozhang, he immediately said that he had made an oversight. Li Zhenhua said to him: "You have been the police chief for many years and your work has been good. Now I think you should change your job." Hearing this, Cen Chunxuan felt in his heart. Just a sinking. This young and promising emperor has also learned this skill. He wants to deal with me. Look, this job change will definitely be a job of ups and downs, and he will be finished from now on. He was thinking about Li Zhenhua, but he said to him: "We have dealt with a lot of cadres in the past few years, but they have been repeatedly banned. This has a problem with our management methods. I think it is most appropriate for you to be responsible for this aspect. "Hearing what the emperor said, Cen Chunxuan's heart was filled with enthusiasm. The emperor is not ascending overtly, but really wants to give me real power. I used to be in charge of people's sentiments, but now he wants me to be in charge of officials. It turns out that it is different. This can only mean that my power is greater. I have changed from a person in charge of the people to an official. This is naturally a promotion. However, the main thing is how big the authority is. So Cen Chunxuan asked hurriedly and cautiously: "How should we manage this?" "This is how we think about it." Feng Guozhang said to him: "This police chief has to go out often and you are older, so we will let him go." As a young man, you are responsible for supervising the work of building a clean government for cadres. It is not a matter of dealing with cadres all the time. We should have a good supervision mechanism to prevent problems with cadres. " "It is up to you to figure out the solution and leave it to us. I don¡¯t care. It¡¯s entirely up to you to take charge of the team. You¡¯re responsible for the organizational system and regulations. You¡¯re responsible for drafting them. It¡¯s all your business anyway. Others will not interfere with your work.¡± Cen Chunxuan immediately replied: ¡°I will definitely do a good job. Please rest assured, the emperor and the prime minister." Li Zhenhua and Feng Guozhang laughed and said to him: "But if you want to deal with this police issue in the end, don't let others wipe your ass. You should deal with it yourself. After that, I will take office immediately." After hearing what the two of them said, Cen Chunxuan immediately left. He hurriedly returned to his police headquarters. He first called the garrison commander, Lieutenant General Zhang Youming, to express his gratitude to him, and then handed over his subordinates. A group of capable generals gathered together and said to them: "Now that something happens in the south of the city, I don't care whether it has anything to do with you or not."Now everyone is on the front line with me. I want to personally deal with this group of bastards. They dare to rub sand into my eyes. They have had enough of their fucking lives. Fortunately, the emperor is wise enough to not blame me and let me deal with it attentively. Otherwise, my whole life of wisdom will be over. Let's go! " Cen Chunxuan rushed directly to Yuquan Camp in the south of the city with a belly full of anger. When he got there, he saw that it was the emperor's guard Mingxin who was in charge of everything there. Ji Xuan, a staff officer of the garrison headquarters, was helping you. Don't look at Cen Chunxuan. He can curse in front of his own people, but when these two people are here, he behaves like a Confucian general. He smiled and asked them to introduce the situation. So Mingxin told him everything about yesterday. He said to him: "Now the emperor has asked me to temporarily act as the director of the fifth bureau. Now that you are here, please take charge of the work here. Ji Xuan and I will follow your command." " Cen Chunxuan said to Mingxin with a big belly: "No, no, no, I am here today to assist you in your work. You can do whatever you want to do. I will let all the police officers under me listen to your command, and I will watch from the side. Let me see who dares to be a lobbyist. Isn't it good that I will serve those lobbyists exclusively for you? " Hearing what Cen Chunxuan said, the two of them could say nothing more, so they saluted Cen Chunxuan and continued to deal with those people. The leaders of the police headquarters also stood behind Mingxin and Ji Xuan to express their gratitude to them. (Your support is my greatest motivation.)
Text Chapter 845 Maritime Exercise
Chapter 845 Maritime Exercise In the end, all the officials involved in prostitution and gambling figured it out. The three prostitutes, the seven gamblers, and their opinions on how to deal with those officials were very simple: one to be dismissed from office, two to be fined, and three to be sentenced to one to three years in prison. The fourth is to expose it in newspapers to warn other officials. But the charges of unknown sources of their funds will need to be re-opened for review. At the same time, Cen Chunxuan also announced that Bian Yuqing would search his home to see if he had any other problems. Cen Chunxuan was really angry with Bian Yuqing. He actually did such things under his own hands. He was so embarrassed in front of the emperor. What if the emperor and the queen mother had dealt with him in the original Qing Dynasty? He really wished he could kill Bian Yuqing with a knife. . A group of policemen also cooperated with some soldiers from the army. They went together. At this time, Cen Chunxuan also began to doubt the policemen under him. He was afraid that they were also colluding with each other and that they would deceive him again. So he asked a group of soldiers from the army to go together. . The two teams of soldiers and police rushed to Bian Yuqing's home. They supervised each other and after a careful search, they found a lot of things from his home, including some valuable antiques and jades. After expert appraisal, it was discovered that some of these things were smuggled out of the palace, which others would never dare to collect, but he was bold enough to collect them privately. Some dared to put their passbooks with several deposits outside, and the total funds exceeded three million yuan. After reporting to the Government Affairs Council, they would naturally be sentenced to death. Several other officials will be dealt with differently in the future. They will be dealt with separately according to their crimes. Through this incident, you can tell people that you want to work in a government position. The hands and feet must be clean, otherwise the outcome will never be good. There is one thing that the Chinese Imperial Government must enforce, that is, it must not implicate other relatives. However, this also requires a condition, such as family members not participating in these behaviors, and even those who are unaware of it will not be held accountable. For example, Bian Yuqing's wife did not participate in his behavior but preferred to take advantage of him. Government staff educated her and then released her. At the same time, they arranged a place for her to work so that she could live. She had to be able to support herself. His eldest son worked in a factory. He usually performed well and had nothing to do with him. However, after the second young master was beaten up by the soldiers, he did not investigate the issue of involvement. But he was sent to work on a farm. He himself didn¡¯t want to lose face in Beijing. Later, he became a family and was able to support himself, which was considered a good result. The last thing to deal with is that prostitution is not allowed in the Chinese Empire now that you have joined this industry. That is considered a violation of our empire and laws. No matter which country you are from, as long as you have illegal behavior here, you will be dealt with according to our laws. First, you will be fined and then you will be sent to Xinjiang. There is a large area of ??land in Xinjiang and a large population has passed there, so go and live there. No one will dislike you there, and at the same time, they are kept secret and are not allowed to tell what they are doing. Just say that they are here to support. Later generations of China and New China in border construction also did this. However, if this method was good, it was implemented accordingly. The name of the police headquarters was changed from the original police headquarters to the Ministry of Public Security, which is now the Ministry of Public Security. The post of minister was filled by a person recommended by Cen Chunxuan, but he went to work in the newly established Supervision Department and all the officials We all need to let him take charge. His responsibility is to report directly to the Prime Minister and handle the case himself without anyone else's jurisdiction. However, he must be supervised by the Ministry of National Security. In the process of dealing with illegal acts this time, Wu Tingfang's newly established trial, prosecution, and defense systems began to implement the original imperfect legal trial system. This time, these systems were re-improved. First, the prosecutors prosecuted their illegal and criminal acts, then the defense lawyers defended their actions. Finally, the judges formed a collegial panel to conduct court trials. After that, the people's jury system was introduced to gradually improve the legal aspects, and finally reached A country governed by the rule of law. In the spring of 1909, the Ministry of National Defense submitted a plan for a large-scale military exercise to the Government Affairs Council. This exercise was jointly initiated by the army, navy and air force. Duan Qirui first conducted research with Li Zhenhua and finally got Li Zhenhua's consent. Reported to the Government Affairs Council. The Navy chose two places in the exercise report: one is on Sulfur Ball and the other is on Diaoyu Islands. Anyway, they are their own territory. In fact, they can be anywhere. However, Li Zhenhua asked for the exercise to be conducted on Diaoyu Islands. Specifically, he did not say why he was only on Diaoyu Islands. I drew a circle and threw the pencil away: "That's it." Actually, it's about real military affairs.Xi Jinping's training here is really not the best place, because after all, the troops there are too small to deploy, and large-scale military exercises will definitely require the use of large troops. Since the emperor had decided, it could only be done there. However, a letter from the King of Sulfur Ball made Li Zhenhua change his mind and decided to move the exercise to Naha, Sulfur Ball. The letter from King Sulfur Ball just said that they should be in Sulfur Ball because they have never done anything for the country since they surrendered to the empire, and the people's lives have been greatly improved. This time if they want to make some contributions to the country, please be in Sulfur Ball. The ball movement also allows our people to serve our army and allows our people to see the empire's huge fleet, which can also increase the people's centripetal force towards the empire. The King of Sulfur Balls is now just a nobleman. He has given up everything he owns, but Li Zhenhua is not willing to let him become an ordinary worker like this, so he has reserved a seat for him in the country's Council of Counselors so that he can apply to him at any time. He made suggestions himself, but he never made any suggestions in his life, but this one was approved by Li Zhenhua. Li Zhenhua's purpose is naturally to let the people there see the power of the country. At the same time, this is very effective in consolidating one's national defense. No matter who sees the power of their country, the centripetal force will naturally become more concentrated. This kind of political significance must be done. The various units related to the exercise began their preparations from the day they received the order. Since it is a large-scale exercise, it is naturally different from ordinary exercises. The arms participating in the exercise this time include basically all the arms of the empire. Many branches of the military and even many senior generals did not know that they had never seen such troops. The Army¡¯s big brother¡¯s force is the top force in the entire army, that is, the ¡°whetstone¡± of the northern force. They are equipped with an excellent armored force and a special warfare force. It should be said that the army's troops have not changed much, except that armored troops and special warfare troops have been added. This time the Air Force will also show off its capabilities. The troops they sent out include fighter troops, bomber troops and paratroopers. Representatives of various naval vessels appeared at the exercise site. An aircraft carrier battle group appeared in the exercise. It was the first time for the navy's aviation force to appear in the exercise. Various fast ships also appeared here. Even those rough-skinned battleships and submarines under the water came to participate in the exercise. There will be a lot of sea battles in the future. The Chinese Empire's navy is the latest and most modern force, especially the new Marine Corps, which is the best among the best. In addition, they also have a "frogman" force that they have concentrated. The essence of the army and air force, the anti-chemical flamethrower 40 rocket launcher, has already appeared here. The initial preparations were to carry out defense on a beach in the northernmost part of the Sulfur Ball. The officers of the best defense force were dispatched here. They had to prepare here as quickly as possible. They carried out the preparations here for several days. months of on-site construction preparation. They built a large number of long-term fortifications here, all of which were poured with reinforced concrete. In addition, they also built a large number of tunnels and underground invisible fortifications. The entire defense depth reached more than ten kilometers. Later, during the acceptance inspection, an army general said : "This is a quite perfect defense system. From the surface to the underground, from the front to the rear, the entire terrain forms an integrated whole. The opponent must have a powerful fleet to cooperate in the offensive. After cutting off the supply here, it must use 30,000 people on land. If the troops attack, it will take them three years to capture it." The General Staff gathered a large number of senior generals to visit here, including generals from the new area in the north, such as Nie Qing, Zhang Zuolin, and Zhang Yang. Everyone has arrived. Let them evaluate the defense system here and let them continue to provide suggestions and modifications to the defense here, which means to achieve the most perfect level. The construction here stopped when no one had any suggestions for it, but Nie Qing said: "On the surface, the defenses here are fine, but they lack a kind of spirituality, which means they don't have any problems at all. It restricts the nature of a soldier. No matter how you hit him, he will be passive. Although the attacker will be beaten to death in front of him, they can't really hurt the attacker. The initiative is not in their hands. "( Your support on this site is my biggest motivation).
Text Chapter 846 Maritime Exercise (2)
Chapter 846 Maritime Exercise (2) Later, when Li Zhenhua heard others saying Nie Qing¡¯s words to him, Li Zhenhua said to people: ¡°We need to organize people to discuss Nie Qing¡¯s words to see how many people agree with his views.¡± At first The General Staff thought that not many people would agree with Nie Qing's words, but what he didn't expect was that even many people in the General Staff expressed their opinions on this defense system, such as Cai E and the young generals who also agreed. The General Staff handed over the people's discussion report to Li Zhenhua. Li Zhenhua's instructions were: "Only by conducting discussions in this way will our army make progress. We will let the exercise prove who is right." The whole army passed During the spring and summer major military training, each unit began to select their top units to participate in the army's exercises. After a month of preparation, these top units arrived at their respective assembly and standby locations. From the northernmost ports of Magadan and Vladivostok to Lushun, Tianjin, Qingdao, Shanghai, Ningbo, Fuzhou, Guangzhou, Zhanjiang, Fangcheng and Haiphong, all participating troops have arrived at their designated addresses. They will arrive at their positions before 8 a.m. on October 15th as ordered. Relevant departments under the Ministry of National Defense in Beijing have also started to take action. Some people have already left, and some are leaving later. However, several generals are going to follow Li Zhenhua on his special train to set off for Shanghai and then change from the military port there. Take a warship to Sulfur Ball. Along with their warships, there were two huge cruise ships, all of which were filled with non-military personnel. Scientific and technical personnel from various industries, some CEOs of large companies, heads of military academies, and heavyweights related to the military came in large numbers. There were more than 200 people in total, including Nikola Tesla, Feng Ru, Li Ke and others, as well as naval personnel such as Wei Han from the Naval Ship Research Institute, Yan Fu from the Naval Academy and others. These people have a great relationship with military industrial enterprises. They are the main designers and manufacturers of many military sciences. Now they want to see how the weapons and equipment they made fight and work. This is also Li Zhenhua's concern for them. Li Zhenhua feels that they are too boring in his design room every day. Take this opportunity to let them come out to play, relax and learn at the same time. This is good for their body and mind. Therefore, ladies such as Liu Xin and Cui Ying also came together, and they naturally knew about the emperor's friendship. The same goes for the bosses of military industrial enterprises. They work hard all day long and rarely come out to play. This time, they invited their wives out. Some of them have never seen the sea in their lives. Even if they let them out this time, They used public funds to travel once. On October 14th, they arrived at the predetermined sea area. There were already some navy ships here, and air force aircraft have been patrolling here since the beginning of the month. Some civilian fishing boats were invited out of this area, partly for confidentiality reasons and also for safety reasons. It would be bad if someone was accidentally injured. This time, all live ammunition was fired. It won't work if you encounter it at all. Now the area around this sea area has been blocked by various naval vessels. Any fishing boats and ships not related to the exercise are prohibited from entering the land. Corresponding measures have been taken. If they don't listen, they will be detained. The entire area where the sulfur ball belongs has also been notified that no ships will be allowed to enter the sea before October 20th, causing losses to fishermen. Financial compensation will be provided so that the people will not suffer losses. But even the Ministry of National Security didn't know that a small Japanese fishing boat had entered the sulfur ball before the passage was banned. This time the Chinese Empire's actions were really too big. They wanted to see what the Chinese Empire was doing. As the time approached, they slowly learned that the Chinese Empire was going to conduct a large-scale military exercise in this area. They wanted to inform the relevant senior officials of the Japanese military, but it was impossible. All waterways were closed and all ship traffic was prohibited. The local telegraph communication is no longer available. Since this exercise is dominated by the navy, the commander-in-chief is from the navy, and the army and air force cannot get involved at all. The commander of the navy, Admiral Sa Zhenbing, handed over the command-in-chief task to the captain of the aircraft carrier, Rear Admiral Gao Xiang. Speaking of Gao Xiang, everyone is familiar with it. He is famous for his bombing of the Russian army, but he was an army soldier before he arrived in the air force, and now he has become a naval aviation force. Now he has officially become a captain of the navy. He is He is a comprehensive talent who has served in all three armies. In the past few years, he has concentrated on studying naval knowledge and graduated with excellent grades from the Naval Academy. Even Mr. Yan Fu is very convinced of him, a naval officer who has become a monk by the way. He has a deputy captain who is really from the navy. And his chief of staff is also an amphibious expert and a deputy captain of the naval aviation. ? ???This aircraft carrier has the best of the entire navy concentrated on it. The naval personnel on the ship are the best selected from the entire naval force. The aviation personnel are also the best. Of course, the ground staff of the air force are also the best. After several years of running in, they have formed an organic whole. Many of their conversations are not done with words at all, but with gestures. You know that in the huge roar of the plane, you can't communicate with words at all, you can only use words. Use gestures to express yourself. At seven o'clock in the morning, a large number of radio signals are spreading over the entire sea area, but one characteristic is that it is dominated by that aircraft carrier. Now it has not appeared in the scheduled sea area, but the relevant units are already conducting various operations on it. Reports and instructions were given to Rear Admiral Gao Xiang, who was standing in the cockpit. A lieutenant colonel, deputy captain, and chief of staff were on one side and farther away. They were to arrive at the designated sea area at 7:55 to direct the entire exercise. The entire aircraft carrier battle group moved forward at cruising speed. At the front were two destroyers clearing the way. Their mission was to clear the channel and expel suspicious ships. Another mission was anti-submarine warfare. They must not let any submarine get close to the aircraft carrier itself. The two submarines are also performing the same task ahead. (Your support on this site is my biggest motivation.)
Text Chapter 847 Maritime Exercise (3)
Chapter 847 Maritime Exercise (3) In front of the aircraft carrier are two cruisers. Their mission is also to protect the aircraft carrier. Their main mission is to carry out air defense and anti-submarine warfare. The biggest enemies of the aircraft carrier are the opponent's aircraft and submarines. These two weapons are against each other. Aircraft carriers are a deadly threat. As long as there is a plane or a submarine, an aircraft carrier may be sent to the bottom of the sea. Therefore, the mission of the cruiser is very important. Behind it is the aircraft carrier itself. There are frigates, destroyers and cruisers on its sides and rear to protect it. Major General Gao Xiang in the command cabin said to the lieutenant colonel and deputy captain Yu Yang on the side: "Where are the various units now?" "The troops have entered their designated positions and we can launch an attack at any time." "How are the preparations for the attack aircraft group?" "Everything is ready to take off immediately." Gao Xiang said: "Send a report to the exercise observation group." A staff officer stepped forward and picked up the folder that had been prepared long ago to prepare records. "My troops participating in the exercise have all prepared and requested to start the attack." Soon the telegram from the observation group replied: "Agree to start." Gao Xiang, who received the telegram, said to the assistants on the side: "Let's start." Deputy Yu Yang The captain took a step forward and gave an order to the position he was responsible for: They picked up the phone and gave the following order: "The aircraft carrier begins to turn and accelerate to thirty knots and all relevant ships will cooperate." The aircraft carrier quickly turned and began to advance into the wind. The entire aircraft carrier battle group team The shapes change together. They want to cooperate with the aircraft carrier's actions and still form a protective circle around the aircraft carrier. A wide white waterway is drawn behind the huge hull. Another deputy captain, Liu Zhijian, also began to issue orders: "Fighters will take off for escort and then bombers will attack." The fleet began to roar, and the aircraft flew into the sky one after another under the command of the ship's personnel. After forming a formation in the air, they began to fly towards the target area. The first wave of fighter jets taking off was two squadrons of sixteen. There are thirty-two bombers in four squadrons. At eight o'clock, they will launch the first round of attacks on the "imaginary enemies" on the ground. The exercise officially started. Two cruise ships were on the water one nautical mile off the coast. Next to them is the cruiser where the emperor is. The three ships are observing the situation on the shore. Almost all of their people have a telescope in their hands. They are keeping an eye on the fortifications on the distant shore with their eyes. At eight o'clock sharp, the first wave of attack aircraft entered the attack position. The escort battle group had already begun to climb. They were escorting the first wave of attack bombers. They were hovering over this area, watching with the eyes of the pilots. Their mission was to keep the attacking bombers away. be disturbed by any external circumstances. Thirty-two bombers were divided into four combat formations. They began to lower their altitude and launched an attack on the fortifications on the ground. These were two squadrons of heavy aerial bombs. Each bomb weighed 200 kilograms and the carrier-based aircraft could only carry It was carrying six aerial bombs. Their attack targets were already on their own map. Every two planes attacked as a group. The reinforced concrete bunkers and fortifications on the ground quickly flew into the sky under the bombardment of aerial bombs and the roar of planes. It combined with the explosion of the aerial bomb to create a terrifying music. Smoke and dust flew up, and nothing could be seen from the fortifications on the shore. A strong sea breeze blew over. After the smoke and dust were taken away, everything there began to become clear again. The attack of the first wave of eight groups was quickly completed. Next, eight bombers carrying 100 kilograms of bombs appeared. They were responsible for supplementary bombing of the unfinished bombing points. Finally, eight bombers carrying 50 kilograms of aerial bombs appeared. Aircraft continue to attack ground targets. After the attack, they began to return to their aircraft carrier under the cover of fighter jets, leaving no breathing time for the defenders. An artillery formation of cruisers and destroyers went into battle together again. They fired their shells at the defenses. The main gun on the cruiser was On the 280mm destroyer was a 150mm heavy bomber in the sky. Thirty minutes later, the second wave of attack aircraft appeared again. The warship responsible for the bombardment immediately stopped the bombardment and continued mainly with air strikes. A second wave of bombings was carried out. After this round of bombing, the artillery formation's firepower concentrated on the beach position along the coast. They wanted to clear the position here again with artillery fire to conduct the final cleanup for the landing troops. Groups of Marine Corps soldiers on the landing ship in the distance have already made preparations. Among them are infantry, some tank troops and armored troops. Among them are the army's chemical defense units.These soldiers in the army are all wearing white protective clothing. Behind the flamethrower is a square box with gasoline in it, and in their hands is a launcher. Behind the 40 rocket launcher is a thick pipe, and there are people for them. Carrying rockets. All the soldiers are waiting in line on the landing ship. The landing ship rushed towards the coast quickly. When it was 200 meters away from the coast, the artillery formation began to carry out extended bombardment. The firepower on the landing ship began to fire violently towards the coast. They did not stop until they rushed to the seashore. The huge front of the landing ship The hatches opened and the tanks, armored vehicles and infantry soldiers inside began to charge towards the land. The soldiers quickly occupied the entire beachhead. Several light tanks lined up at the front and back. After the positions were stabilized, they began to move forward. The cement fortifications on the surface had been destroyed by artillery. However, there were still some underground fortifications where it was possible. can enable their soldiers to survive. The soldiers who began to charge used their 40 rocket launchers to shoot at the remaining bunkers, and the infantry soldiers' mortars were also shooting at them. Those tanks were at the forefront. They walked through the huge rocks and shot at the remaining bunkers and firepower points, destroying all the remaining bunkers. Several large aircraft appeared in the rear area of ??the enemy's fortifications. They were circling at low altitude. Suddenly, the door of the aircraft opened and some small black dots came out. Soon those small black dots turned into colorful colors. The mushroom is the air force delivering airborne troops to the enemy's rear. The mission of the airborne troops is to seize the enemy's rear positions and destroy the enemy's rear command organs. Soon, two battlefields were formed on the enemy's positions. The troops at the front were at full strength. Pushing forward, the airborne troops gathered on the spot to attack the enemy's rear as planned. On the frontal battlefield, the landing troops moved quickly. By noon, a regiment of Marines had landed on the beachhead and established a strong beachhead. The leading troops of their front landing force had already advanced one kilometer on the frontal battlefield under the cover of fleet artillery fire. The squadron that took advantage of the rest period of the shore troops to participate in the bombardment immediately carried out the replenishment of ammunition on the sea. This is also a subject of the exercise, which is to see the replenishment situation during the battle. All the equipment used is replenished, such as fuel oil, Artillery shells and other supplies that could be replenished without equipment, such as food, medicine, etc., the officers and soldiers worked nervously together to transport various supplies into the cabin below. The original replenishment time required more than an hour to complete the task, but during this battle, all the officers and soldiers of each ship went into battle together and it only took them more than forty minutes to complete the replenishment task. Soon they entered a fighting state again. When the ground troops launched an attack, they began to cover the ground troops. In the following attack, they used a multi-point breakthrough combat method and divided it into several points. When advancing forward, several points can cooperate and support each other. After finding a hypothetical enemy fire point, they are likely to be at two or three points. Under the attack of a point, this point will be under multiple attacks from tanks, armored vehicles, mortars and rockets at the same time. The firepower point in this situation has very little chance of surviving such multiple firepower attacks. . For those hard places that are extremely difficult to chew, the flamethrower comes into play. Under the cover of various firepower, the flamethrower quickly approaches the enemy and enters its own range. After they pull the trigger in their hands, a tongue of flame rushes towards the enemy. Soon a fire broke out in the enemy's bunker. The fire and thick smoke made the defending enemy lose their combat effectiveness. This firepower point was breached. Behind the enemy's rear, the airborne troops showed their specialty with fast speed and fierce strikes. The enemy's rear command structure was destroyed, and the enemy's command center was interrupted. Communication was interrupted and command failed. They began to use traditional personnel communication methods to transmit information, but soon those The soldiers of the special forces showed their special skills. One sniper actually shot the target with a sniper rifle at a distance of one thousand meters. All the enemy dispatchers were shot and killed. The sky turned completely dark one night. When we came here, all the troops in our world adjusted their attack methods. Various small units were divided into multiple directions to attack the depths of the enemy. In fact, today's countries do not have the concept of large depth. Most of them are engaged in front-line offense and defense. This large-depth defense method is only used by ourselves, but under all strict requirements, we attack in our own way. . (Your support on this site is my biggest motivation.)
Text Chapter 848 Construction of Naha Base
Chapter 848 Construction of Naha Base By the morning of the next day, the battle was basically over. All units had entered the enemy's depth zone as required. A Marine Division headquarters established command at the beach level for each Marine regiment. The agency has reached the enemy's deep area. Several generals from the Ministry of National Defense accompanied Li Zhenhua on the beachhead. The senior generals met with the officers and soldiers of the various units participating in the exercise. After the exercise ended, the relevant troops began to find faults with their actions during the exercise. The communication department raised the most questions. They started to check the speed, accuracy, command transmission method, etc. step by step from receiving signals to issuing combat orders. Analyzing all aspects they provide many useful ways and methods for future battles. The aircraft carrier carried out two attacks on the enemy this time. They carefully summarized each link. The main problem was their attack method. The squadron leaders proposed changing the original horizontal bombing to dive bombing, which could improve the hit rate of the bombs this time. Since they were attacking ground targets, they did not use torpedoes. The use of torpedoes can also learn from this experience and lower the altitude to better attack the opponent's surface ships. With regard to the take-off and recovery of aircraft, the officers and soldiers on the aircraft carrier have also improved at the same time. In the face of such training, everyone's skill level has been greatly improved, and the time for take-off and recovery has been further compressed. Especially when landing, one plane obviously failed to land successfully. The pilot pulled the plane up again. Due to the pilot's timely handling, there was no accident, but it also made the people present break into a cold sweat. On the aircraft carrier, due to the large number of aircraft taking off and landing, the communication signal has been greatly affected. This problem must also be solved, but this must be left to professional personnel to handle. There has been a new improvement in the use of radar. A radar observer discovered an aircraft eighty kilometers away during operation. At first he thought it was an abnormal signal, but it was obvious to the signalman that he concluded that his plane was back. This is a problem in use. His discovery increased the range of radar by another thirty kilometers. There is also an operator on a cruiser who also has a new experience in positioning distant surface ships. He accurately positioned a destroyer in the distance. The rapid movements of that destroyer had been under his surveillance. He concluded that if he used artillery to hit it, the accuracy should be more than 80%. His report was immediately sent to the superior department. Soon Nikola Tesla got the news. He personally found the operator and had a good conversation with him to provide him with the next batch of product manufacturing. A good inspiration. Other arms have also discovered many problems and experiences in their own exercises. The second lieutenant who hit the target at a distance of one thousand meters soon met the firearms manufacturing engineer of the arsenal. When they discussed with him, they discovered that the second lieutenant had modified his own scope. The scope is lengthened. In the past, this was absolutely not allowed, but his modification allowed him to get a bonus, which was given to him by the manufacturer. In the future, the sniper rifles of the Chinese Empire will be able to shoot at a distance of one thousand meters after improvement, but the requirements will be more. The flow speed and temperature of the air will affect the accuracy of shooting. It¡¯s been ten years. The army of the Chinese Empire has never experienced a war. This exercise gave all the officers and soldiers a good training. They made many suggestions on weapons and equipment. Later, Li Zhenhua also provided them with royal funds. The distribution of bonuses made many officers and soldiers who were interested in weapons love their weapons even more and put forward many suggestions for modifications to their weapons. The cost of this exercise reached 10 million yuan, but the benefits obtained by the army were extremely huge, which cannot be measured in terms of funds. In this exercise, the transportation of a large amount of military supplies was also an astonishing number. The officers and soldiers in the logistics area showed their enthusiasm and put forward many rational suggestions on how to load and carry out the Dora fast. Coupled with this, it also allowed them to change many regulations. The original regulations were unreasonable, but now the improvement through exercises has allowed them to change many places. The exercise site was so badly damaged by the exercise that the Government Affairs Council decided to build a large shipyard there. After the cleanup there, hundreds of tons of scrap steel were produced, and a large shipyard was built next to it. The Naha area after the military port will be an advancing fortress for our empire to enter the Pacific. Of course Li Zhenhua agreed. He knew that Naha in later generations was an important military base for the United States facing China. This was a thorn in their side in Asia. His military operations in Asia were inseparable from Naha. This is nowIn the future, if we want to enter and exit the Pacific Ocean, it will be a foothold for us to replenish supplies and repair ships, all of which are indispensable. After obtaining permission from above, large-scale construction work was carried out here. The empire invested heavily here. Soon a large number of transport ships began to rush on this route, and a large amount of cement, steel, and other construction materials were continuously transported to A large number of stones mined by heavy artillery and heavy artillery shells were filled into the sea to form a huge dock area, and this became the home port of the aircraft carrier. Such a giant must have its own deep jellyfish port. There is no place close to its own continent that is suitable here. The first thing that Sa Zhenbing thought of was its "home". Other warships are easy to say, but it doesn't have one yet. A decent "home" Now it finally has its own "home". Of course, the happiest people are Gao Xiang and the officers and soldiers on the aircraft carrier. I know it will be the home of the aircraft carrier in the future. Li Zhenhua asked Feng Guozhang to allocate more funds to them so that the officers and soldiers could live in a better and more comfortable environment, and also allow some of the officers' families to go there together and give them a comfortable home. (Your support on this site is my biggest motivation.)
Text Chapter 849 A bridge connects the north and the south, turning a natural chasm into a thoroughfare
Chapter 849 A bridge flying over the north and south chasm to change the way. As the empire¡¯s first aircraft carrier battle group, this is also the size of a fleet. After hearing the good news, they felt that they would have a home of their own soon. The entire fleet was extremely excited. From the day they learned about it, all members of the fleet actively mobilized personnel to participate in the voluntary labor construction there. As long as there was a need, whether it was personnel or equipment, as long as the fleet had it, they would selflessly provide support. The planning of the entire port area was carried out by the most famous designers in the empire. It was designed here close to the mountains and rivers, making full use of the local topography. The fleet's military barracks, officers' residences and the apartment-style housing for the sailors all focused on this. A comfortable place to live, an elegant environment with green space, trees, flowers and some rockery rocks will soon become the most comfortable residential area for the Imperial Navy. A large number of transport fleets travel back and forth on these waterways. A large amount of construction cement, reinforced concrete, and other building materials are continuously transported to the Naha Port of Sulfur Ball. A fisherman in Zhoushan saw numerous The ships were all running for transportation. He immediately organized several fishing boats and went to the Navy's logistics department to apply. As a result, the logistics leaders immediately agreed to let him participate in some small-scale transportation. Several fishing boats immediately got into the work of transportation. go. Their careful work was well received by the navy, and many jobs were offered to them. After a year of hard work, they simply stopped making a living from fishing. They changed their profession and became a formal transportation enterprise. They sold and re-bought the transportation ships and registered them with relevant government departments to become a formal transportation enterprise. Once they were transporting cement and it rained. They quickly took measures. However, after arriving in Naha, some cement was still stained with water. They immediately asked the Navy to compensate for the losses, but the Navy's logistics officers and soldiers saw that it was not easy for them and decided not to let them compensate for the losses. But they also required that future transportation must be faster because the navy was in a hurry, so they adjusted their working hours. Dora Run and their actions were well received by the naval base. At the final inauguration ceremony of the base, they sat on the podium as guests and sat with some senior naval officers. This made them very happy. They also sent their children to the naval base and let them join the naval force. warrior. There are many such things and they have become a model of military-civilian cooperation at the local level. The military exercise in the East China Sea is over. Both the audience and the actors have their own work to do. Only Li Zhenhua is the boss. He didn't even take his own special train. When he arrived in Shanghai, he went to find his old friend Shen Baoxiang. At this time, Shen Baoxiang was just a comfortable idler. He left the company's business to professionals to take care of the original underworld boss. He had become a person who didn't care about the world. Li Zhenhua's visit shocked him. He hadn't seen the emperor for many years and now he felt a little uncomfortable when he suddenly saw him. However, Li Zhenhua's cordial conversation with him slowly brought him back to the days when they were together before. Li Zhenhua came to him for nothing else. He wanted to take another trip to the Yangtze River with him to take a look at the two bridges on the Yangtze River. The construction of these two bridges has greatly improved the north-south transportation of the Chinese Empire. At first, Shen Baoxiang was really afraid of this. He was afraid that if Li Zhenhua failed to do it, he would lose face in front of the people of the country. He specifically asked Zhu Li Zhenhua naturally knew that Shen Baoxiang had good intentions, but building a bridge on the Yangtze River was imperative and must be done. And this was not too difficult anymore, so he made a special trip to Shanghai to visit him and gave him some gifts to express his gratitude for his concern. He thought at that time that if the two bridges were built in the future, he would definitely invite Shen Baoxiang to attend the opening ceremony to make him happy. After resting at Shen Baoxiang's house for a night, the two boarded a navy speedboat early the next morning. They were going to go upstream to Nanjing and Hankou. Soon their speedboat arrived in Nanjing. Several huge bridge piers were already standing on both sides of the river. It turned out that the underwater geological conditions in Nanjing were very complex. The geological conditions under each pier were different. Therefore, the construction work of the bridge was It has slowed down. Now the positions of the ten piers of the Nanjing Yangtze River Bridge have been clarified. Its underwater geological conditions have been understood, and corresponding construction plans and measures have been formulated. Nowadays, a giant ship with a capacity of 10,000 tons can travel on the Yangtze River. The net height of the bridge piers has reached 40 meters, which is unmatched by the Nanjing Yangtze River Bridge in later generations. The net height of the Nanjing Yangtze River Bridge in later generations is 24 meters and can only travel 3,000 tons. The following ships. They did not stop here and went directly to Hankou. Soon they arrived at Hankou, where the construction of the bridge was basically completed.The steel beams have been erected on the bridge piers and have been connected together. The final decoration construction is in progress. This large iron bridge on the Yangtze River is the first bridge across the Yangtze River in China. The bridge is a dual-purpose bridge with a highway above and a railway below. The upper layer is a two-way four-lane highway with sidewalks on both sides. The lower layer is a double-track railway. Li Zhenhua and Shen Baoxiang came to the bridge's construction headquarters together. A technician on duty introduced them to the basic situation of the bridge: The total length of the bridge is 1,670 meters, of which the main bridge is 1,156 meters long. The approach bridge on the northwest bank is more than 300 meters long on the southeast bank. The approach bridge is more than 200 meters long. The bridge deck is 80 meters high from the base to the highway. The lower level is a double-track railway bridge with a width of 5 meters and two trains can run in opposite directions at the same time. The upper level is a highway bridge with a width of 5 meters, including: a 18-meter roadway and a 4-lane roadway with 25-meter sidewalks on both sides. The bridge body is a triple continuous bridge with 3 holes in each link, a total of 8 piers and 9 holes. The span of each hole is 128 meters, which plays a big role in ensuring unimpeded navigation of the giant ship all year round. There are national-style bridgeheads built at both ends of the main bridge, each 35 meters high. From the ground floor hall to the top pavilion, there are 7 floors with electric lifts for people to go up and down. The ancillary buildings and various decorations are extremely coordinated and exquisite, and the whole bridge is extremely majestic. If you take the electric lift from the ground floor, you can go directly to the highway deck of the bridge to visit and look around. Looking eastward across the Yangtze River, you can have a panoramic view of the entire three towns of Wuchang, Hankou and Hanyang connected into one. It also opens up the Beijing-Hankou and Guangdong-Hankow railways that are separated by the Yangtze River. The complete Beijing-Guangzhou line makes people relaxed and happy, thinking that it is like "a bridge flying over the north and south chasm to make a thoroughfare". The Yangtze River Bridge starts in the northwest from the south slope of Guishan Mountain in Hanyang and ends in the southeast where Wuchang Snake Mountain enters the river. Due to the narrow surface of Guisheshuojiang River, the length of the bridge is shortened. The bottom of the river is formed by the remnant veins of two mountains. Except for the poor geological conditions of No. 7 pier, the seven piers of the main bridge are all standing on solid rocks. Taking advantage of the mountainous terrain on both sides, the high clearance under the bridge can meet the needs of navigation. The main bridge has 8 piers and 9 holes, each with a span of 128 meters. The "pipe string drilling method" was used in the construction of the bridge pier foundation, creating a new technology in the history of bridge construction in the Chinese Empire. The steel beam of the main bridge is composed of flat-chord rhombus-shaped continuous beams. The steel beams are designed as three joints with three holes in each joint. The steel beams are precisely made and connected from the balanced cantilevers on both sides to the center of the river. The continuous beam is supported by one set of hinged fixed bearings and three sets of roller bearings. At the highest flood level, the clear height under the bridge reaches 18 meters, which can meet the navigation requirements of large ships going up and down. The north bank approach bridge in Hanyang is more than 300 meters long and has 17 holes. The south bank approach bridge in Wuchang is more than 200 meters long and has 12 holes. The span of each hole does not exceed 2 meters and is a reinforced concrete portal arch bridge. The bridge abutment connecting the main bridge and the approach bridges on both sides is an 8-story bridgehead. On the 8th floor, there are a pair of antique double-eaves small corner pavilions on both sides of the highway bridge deck, which serve as the connection point between the Yellow Crane Tower and Qingchuan Pavilion near the bridge head. The bridge deck is divided into two levels. The lower level is designed as a double-track railway where north and south trains can run in opposite directions at the same time. There are 25-meter wide paths on both sides for bridge maintenance personnel to walk. The upper level is a highway bridge with a roadway 18 meters wide and can accommodate 6 cars in parallel. The designed load capacity is 18 tons and the towing capacity is 100 tons. The sidewalks on both sides are 25 meters wide. The outer edge of the sidewalk of the main bridge is a cast-iron carved railing with patterns such as a phoenix rising to the sun, a peacock in full bloom, a rooster crowing, birds singing, flowers fragrant, chrysanthemums and yellow crabs, pomegranate seeds, macaques picking peaches, fish leaping in lotus fragrance, etc. An anti-collision guardrail of reinforced concrete structure was later added to the inner edge of the sidewalk. A pair of lamp posts stand every 32 meters and serve as supports for the trolleybus power lines. At night, the strings of bridge lights look like a silver dragon crossing the river, which is magnificent and strange. The pipe column foundation, piers, beams and railway connecting lines of the bridge are constructed by the Bridge Engineering Bureau of the Ministry of Railways. The highway bridge deck and approach roads on both sides are jointly constructed by local construction departments. The bridge project consumed more than 120,000 cubic meters of concrete and reinforced concrete, installed steel beams, 250,000 tons, and drove in more than 3,000 reinforced concrete pipe piles, with a total length of more than 60 kilometers and 224 reinforced concrete pipe columns with a diameter of 55 meters. The total length is nearly four thousand meters. The highway bridge deck is maintained and managed by the local construction department, and the rest is maintained and managed by the Zhengzhou Railway Yangtze River Bridge Construction Office. Before the bridge was opened to traffic, a train of railway freight cars had to make multiple round trips across the river by ferry, which would take more than 5 hours at the fastest. After the bridge is opened to traffic, the speed will be two minutes, which greatly saves time, manpower and material resources. After the construction of this first bridge over the Yangtze River, a lot of successful experience was accumulated for the future construction of bridges on the Yangtze River, and a large number of talents were cultivated for the design and construction of large bridges. (Your support is my biggest motivation.)
Text Chapter 850 Wuhan City
Chapter 850 Wuhan City In his previous life, Li Zhenhua had passed by the bridge many times, but he was not able to walk on the bridge and take a closer look. Now he is here accompanied by Shen Baoxiang and take a closer look. They are looking here. It turns out that Zhan Tianyou has come here often since the beginning of the bridge. He is the chief engineer of this bridge. He has to carefully review almost all designs. If this bridge is a century-old project, the quality must be guaranteed. of. The preliminary design of the Wuhan Yangtze River Bridge uses the pneumatic caisson foundation commonly used in the bridge construction industry. This kind of skilled workers must go to deep water to carry out operations. They have to withstand huge changes in air pressure and water pressure. At the bottom of a river close to 40 meters deep like the Yangtze River, each worker can only work for 2 hours a day and has difficulty breathing and is prone to nitrogen narcosis. The phenomenon is a kind of "caisson disease". Later, someone put forward the idea of ??"pipe string drilling foundation", which is to drive the hollow pipe string into the river bed rock surface, drill holes in the rock surface, pour concrete into the hole to firmly insert it into the rock, and then build on it. Cap platform and pier body. This is a completely innovative technology. All designers and engineering technicians worked closely together and finally decided to use this technology after more than a year of geological survey and arduous experimental research. Because of the use of this world's most advanced construction method at the time, the Wuhan Yangtze River Bridge was originally planned to be completed in 4 years and 1 month. It was actually completed in only 2 years and 5 months. Shen Baoxiang and Zhan Tianyou are also old acquaintances, and naturally they are very cordial together. Zhan Tianyou said to Li Zhenhua: "Your Majesty, we will hold the opening ceremony here on May 1st next year. I hope the Emperor can come then. Mr. Shen will also have to come then." The two people said together: "We will definitely come then. How can we not come to such a great thing?" Li Zhenhua said to Zhan Tianyou: "Mr. Zhan, this is our first bridge on the Yangtze River. There should be no problem with the quality, right?" "Your Majesty, please rest assured. It was evaluated that the bridge can be used safely for more than a hundred years. We will not let go of any small thing. No one dared to be careless in every step of the bridge's construction process. After a month of riveting, a worker discovered that some of the rivets could not fully fill the eye holes and were loose. The HZMB immediately conducted a field test and the results confirmed the worker's discovery, so they ordered the riveting work to be stopped until the rivet construction method could not be solved. The splicing of steel beams was stopped. It was not until the Yangtze River Bridge steel beam riveting test concluded that the rivets completely filled the eye holes and exceeded the national indicator by 5% that the bridge project was restarted. "Zhan Tianyou continued: "The railway will pass after the bridge is opened to traffic. If the freight volume is 1 million tons per year and the transportation time is shortened by about 3 million vehicle hours, it will only take five years for the freight cost savings to exceed the total cost of the bridge. " After hearing these introductions from Zhan Tianyou. Li Zhenhua was very happy. He said to Zhan Tianyou: "We are building this bridge for a hundred years. We must ensure and extend the service life of the bridge. The life of the bridge depends on maintenance and management. Many bridge problems now are due to management. It should not be overloaded. As long as the Yangtze River Bridge is well maintained and managed properly, the life of the bridge can be extended. " "The Yangtze River Bridge is the first bridge built on the Yangtze River after the founding of the Chinese Empire. It is also the longest bridge on the Yangtze River in history. The first bridge is my country's first double-track railway and highway bridge. After its completion, it will become an artery connecting the north and south of my country. It will play an important role in promoting the economic development of the north and the south. After the completion of the bridge, it will connect the three towns of Wuchang, Hankou and Hanyang. The integration has greatly promoted the development of the region. From a national macro perspective, the significance of the bridge is to connect the Beijing-Guangzhou Railway and make the railway transportation from the north to the south of the Yangtze River smooth. "Zhan Tianyou suggested to Li Zhenhua: "In the future. The three towns of Hankou, Hanyang, and Wuchang have been connected together. There will be a new plan here. If it is not good to use the names of the three places, they should be combined into one place. This will also facilitate future management." Li Zhenhua said. : "Okay, let's call this place Wuhan City from now on. It's easy for people to remember these three towns. In the future, we will have unified jurisdiction here and the entire Hubei Province will be connected. Remember, don't do it then." I forgot to call Zhang Zhidong, he is an old man here. He will definitely be happy when he sees this bridge." Shen Baoxiang said with a smile: "No one will be unhappy, not even me, who lives on water. It's someone else." After hearing Shen Baoxiang's words, Li Zhenhua and Zhan Tianyou also laughed together. Since then, it has been called Wuhan City, and it is also the capital of Hubei Province. A few days later, the three of them broke up here. Li Zhenhua and Zhan Tianyou went to Beijing, but Shen Baoxiang still returned to his Shanghai. Li Zhenhua and Zhan Tianyou invited him to Beijing, but Shen Baoxiang said that the weather in the north was too cold.He didn't adapt, but Zhan Tianyou said to him: "It's much more comfortable to spend the winter in Beijing than in Shanghai. In winter, you can only sit around the quilt and listen to the radio, which is boring." Shen Baoxiang said: "We will still be here next year Let's meet." He himself boarded the speedboat of the East China Sea Fleet. Naturally, he liked this speedboat very much. Li Zhenhua planned to give him one, but he refused. He said that he could not afford any more because he had many ships. I want a reward from the emperor. As soon as they entered the Beihai Palace, Yaqi came over. She wanted to serve Li Zhenhua personally. First, she helped him get water for him to take a comfortable bath. Then she helped him change clothes and came to the small living room. Then he served Li Zhenhua tea. She smiled at Li Zhenhua and said, "There's a letter from your Russian lover." Li Zhenhua slapped her on the butt and said to her, "If you want a slap, go and get the letter for me. " Sure enough, the content of the letter is very disgusting: "My dearest Li, I haven't seen you for a long time." There is no useful thing in the whole letter, but in the end it says: "I will always love you, Alice." She didn't even say hello to her son. She probably believed that Li Zhenhua would take good care of his son. But this also served as a reminder to Li Zhenhua to ask him to ask what happened to Alexei Nikolayevich Romanov, son of the Empress Dowager Alexandra Feodorovna, and so did others. The Tsar of Russia. (Your support on this site is my biggest motivation.)
Text Chapter 851 Go to the factory to exercise
Chapter 851 Go to the factory to exercise. After caring about other people's sons, you should also care about your own sons. Jianguo and Weiguo are already sixteen years old. Their studies are almost done, so let them go to the military academy to study first. Let's go. Other people's children can be soldiers, and my own sons should also be soldiers. This is the same as Mao's idea back then, but I have to talk with them before going. Today happened to be Sunday. Not long after, his two sons arrived in front of him. In front of his sons, Li Zhenhua was not like some emperors in the Qing Dynasty who were more serious and less affectionate towards their children. He had a very good relationship with his children when they got older. They knew their father's identity and status, and they respected their father. They were not very afraid that his father would call them when he came back today. This also made them a little uneasy. They didn't know why their father called them. As soon as the two entered the door, they saw their father sitting there drinking tea. What was rare was that he was not buried in the pile of documents today. The two stood there and bowed to their father first. Li Zhenhua said to them: "Sit over here." The two children Sitting next to his father, Li Zhenhua then asked: "How is it? Are you graduating soon?" "You will graduate soon after taking the last exam years ago." "Then do you have any ideas about what you will do after graduation?" The two children will soon Jianguo, the spiritual eldest brother, came and said, "Dad, I want to be a soldier." The second eldest brother also said, "Dad, I want to continue going to school. Be a scientist." Li Zhenhua said, "Whether I want to be a soldier or a scientist, I want to be a scientist." Then tell me your reasons." It was the boss Jianguo who spoke first: "My father is a soldier and I want to be a soldier so that I can protect my country." This answer is good. Li Zhenhua nodded and looked at it again. To his second son. Weiguo said: "My father and brother are going to defend our country, so I should go and build our country. I need to learn more knowledge so that I can build our empire better." Seeing his two children Be able to give reasons why you are satisfied. Li Zhenhua was very satisfied, but he asked: "Who told you these reasons?" Jianguo said: "Of course the teacher told us when we go to school every day, but I also want to not embarrass my father and mother in the future. "Moms have said it too," Weiguo also rushed to answer. Li Zhenhua laughed and said to the two children: "You are right. What I need to tell you today are some of my thoughts. Now that you are fifteen years old, in an ordinary family, you should have gone to work to support the family. But in our family, since your parents have enough money for you, there is no need for you to go out to work early to support your family. Now you should also understand the current situation of our country. What I mean is that you will go to the factory after the holidays. Go and participate in labor. Since neither of you plans to go to the factory in the future, you need to understand the situation in the factory now. I think you will know less about the factory in the future. " "You will apply for Jianguo after the holiday. If you want to be a soldier in a military school, you must be an educated soldier and you cannot be an ignorant soldier. Do you understand what I say?" Jianguo nodded and said to his father: "I understand. I will go to the factory after the holidays. "Work." Li Zhenhua said to Wei Guo: "You will also go to work in the factory after the holidays. After the new year, you will apply for college. I mean you'd better apply for a school in Tianjin or Shanghai instead of Beijing." You'd better change your names and stop calling them by your current names. From now on, you should appear as an ordinary student and don't let people know that you were born into the emperor's family. This will be good for you in the future." They all agreed to what their father meant, and they talked together for a while. Jianguo and Weiguo both understood what their father meant, and they did not want to grow up in their father's shadow all the time. This would be detrimental to their future growth. The Spring Festival is coming soon. Jianguo and Weiguo both graduated from high school with excellent grades. They talked to Wang Xin about it. Wang Xin was also very happy when he heard it. He thought that when the children grow up, they need to go and understand the public sentiment. So they were arranged to go to a factory. The two went to work in a machinery factory. Yaqi was a little worried, but she didn't say anything when she saw the children and their father were very happy. When they came back in the evening, as soon as they entered the door, they ran to their father's study and talked to Li Zhenhua in detail about the situation in the factory. They really saw many children of their size working in the factory, and they also knew that their work was very tiring. If the two brothers did it there, I'm afraid they wouldn't be able to stand up. The two brothers got up early the next morning.Zhenhua was training. They said hello to their father and went out. When Xiao Liu, the monitor of the driver class, saw that they were about to go out, he hurriedly chased them and asked, "What are you two going to do? I'll take you there." "No, thank you, Captain Liu. We have to go to work in the factory." Xiao Liu said hurriedly, "I'd better go there. It won't take long." "No, it won't take long if others see it." It's not going to be good." The two brothers ran away in a hurry. They took the bus to work. Soon they arrived at the factory. Jianguo was assigned to the woodworking workshop. The director of the workshop took him to an old master and spoke to him. Said: "This is Master Huang. His skills are quite good. Just learn from him and let him guide you." Jianguo agreed and stood in front of Master Huang. He saw that there was no water in Master Huang's tea jar. He went to get him a drink, put it in front of Master Huang, and said to Master Huang: "Master, what should I do now?" When Old Huang saw that this young man was very discerning and liked him very much, he said to him: "Let me go with you to get your things first." When they came to the custodian, Master Huang got him a set of work clothes and some carpentry tools. After putting on the work clothes, Master Huang went with him to assemble the tools. When you get up, just install the handle of the axe. But for the saw, you have to find a piece of wood and put it in the middle as a support. The upper and lower handles must be placed first to fix the saw blade, and then tighten it with a rope on the opposite side. . Jianguo had never seen this kind of work before, let alone done it with his own hands. He had no choice but to watch the master finish it by himself. It wasn't finished yet. Such a saw couldn't be used at all. He still had to break the material. But The technical task is simple to say, that is, first use a saw to cut a slit in a piece of wood, and then put the saw blade in reverse, that is, with the saw teeth facing upward. Then use an iron plate with a gap on it. The width of the gap is the thickness of the saw blade. Then use it to bend the saw teeth to one side, every other tooth to the right, and every other tooth to the left. In this way, the gap in the sawed wood will be It should be wider than the saw blade, otherwise your saw won't be able to pull at all. Master Huang broke off a few for Jianguo to show off, and then asked him to break them off by himself. Jianguo was in trouble. After a while, he broke off several teeth, but not many of them were qualified. However, he was sweating. At this time, he had lost confidence. He was really not the material for this. A young colleague next to him came over. He didn't say anything. Why did he ask Jianguo to get up? He sat there and then started to do it. He pushed his hand to the right and a sawtooth was formed. Then he pressed his hand to the left and another sawtooth was formed. After a short time, he gave this little job to him. Done. After he finished, he patted Jianguo on the shoulder, smiled at him and said, "It's nothing. It will get better gradually. I have been doing it for two years." After that, he went to do his own work. Standing there blankly, he now understood why his father asked him to work in the factory. No matter what he did in the future, he had to lay a solid foundation for himself. From then on, Jianguo would go to the factory to work during the holidays every year. He learned a lot there. Weiguo was assigned to the foundry workshop. As soon as he entered the workshop, a huge blower roared to heat the iron-making furnace. Next to the sand pile on one side, some female workers and some younger workers were nervously making sand molds. Weiguo soon came to the side of the female workers and young people and learned from them how to make sand molds. Today's work is very easy. The prototype is a curved iron plate with a width of 60 mm and a length of 200 mm. There are two holes on the front and eight teeth on the back. Guangming made the iron plate into a sand mold and cast a female master responsible for the founding of the church. The female worker first put the sand into a wooden frame and flattened it. Then she placed the iron plate in the middle and compacted it, and then placed a wooden frame from above. At this time, the opening for pouring molten iron and the vent should be left. When she came out, she brushed the iron plate with a brush dipped in water, and then started to fill it with sand. Finally, she compacted the sand hard, took off the upper wooden frame, took out the middle iron plate, and placed the upper wooden frame. When I go back, a model like this will come out. At this time, the roaring rectifier stopped and the temperature of the iron-making furnace had reached the required temperature. A crane drove over and a ladle of molten iron was hung below the crane. A female master on the crane put down the ladle of molten iron. She hoisted up another ladle that had been filled with molten iron. There was a larger cast iron piece waiting for the molten iron over there. The female master said to Wei Guo: "That is a pipe." (Yours. Support is my biggest motivation.)
Text Chapter 852 Agricultural Issues
Chapter 852 Agricultural Problems The motor quickly started to rotate, driving the model to rotate as well. The molten iron ladle was hoisted over and a worker opened its tap hole. The red molten iron flowed into the model. The main job was to cast the remaining pipes. The molten iron will be used to cast those small iron plates. Weiguo was watching blankly as a female worker pulled him away. It turned out that a strong worker brought over a crucible filled with molten iron. Several people were busy pouring the molten iron into the small models one by one to complete them. This small casting job was done. Throughout this holiday, the two brothers worked in the factory and worked together with the workers. They learned many things in the factory that they could not learn in school. In a blink of an eye, it was time for the school to start. Both of them had very good academic performance. They successfully entered the university. Jianguo went to the military school in Baoding under the name Li Jian, while Jianguo was admitted to Tianjin University Physics under the name Li Wei. Tie. They often wrote back to report their drills to their parents. Although Yaqi was a little confused about Li Wei going to Tianjin University, she saw that Li Jian was not close to him in Baoding, so she didn't say anything. She knew it must be It was Li Zhenhua's intention and she didn't say anything. Even when they sent the children away, they didn't go to other places. They just took them to Beijing Station and waited for them to get on the train and then they came back. The Chinese Empire has developed rapidly in industry and has begun to transform into an industrialized country, but as a traditional agricultural country. Agricultural issues must be carefully considered. How can we solve agricultural problems? This is an issue that Li Zhenhua has been considering recently. Many countries that have carried out agricultural reforms, such as Russia, which was originally a country with a serfdom system, had reform measures during the Tsarist period but failed. The result was even greater chaos, which aroused greater resentment among the peasants and led to the resignation of the tsar. ?Then there is Japan. They were supposed to be a successful example for Japan as a defeated country after World War II. They had fallen from being a world military power. Various industries were affected. The agricultural population declined. Soon after the war, the government had little food to feed its people. No country will ignore agricultural issues, but how to develop it is a major issue. As the saying goes, without agriculture, there will be no stability, no industry, no wealth, no business, no life. Agriculture is the oldest industry of mankind. Today it still attracts the attention of governments around the world. Even developed industrial countries dare not give up the farming business easily. For example, Japanese cars and electrical appliances are sold all over the world, and they can use the exchanged yen to buy grain and vegetables in the international market. But Japanese farmers still plant rice and fruits and vegetables every year, and their lives are not that bad compared to those in the city. The reason why agriculture is a weak industry can gain a foothold in a large industrial country. In addition to the government's care, the Japanese Agricultural Cooperative Organization plays a decisive role. The Japanese government actually formed the Agricultural Cooperative out of helplessness. After World War II, Japan's industries were in decline and the people were in dire straits. As a defeated country, it suffered from injustice and little help, suffering internal and external hardships. At that time, even the food stocks in the capital Tokyo were only enough to support residents for one and a half months. The food ration was only a small bowl of rice per person per day. To solve the problem of eating, we must rely on increasing grain production, and increasing production depends entirely on the efforts of farmers. In order to mobilize the enthusiasm of farmers, the Japanese government has carried out agricultural land reforms and stipulated that privately owned land should not exceed 1 hectare. The state will forcibly buy the excess land from landlords and then sell it to landless farmers. As a result, 81% of poor farm laborers became owner-cultivators. The farmers were naturally overjoyed to divide their fields, but when they first encountered such a good thing, they felt that they were not able to sleep well. In order to give farmers reassurance, the Japanese government promulgated the "Agricultural Cooperative Law" in 1947 and established agricultural cooperative organizations from top to bottom to support farmers and encourage them. When the land is divided, there will be more grain. However, if there is too much grain and it cannot be harvested, the Agricultural Association has become the government's collection agent. It mobilizes farmers to hand over grain and makes sure that grain vendors are not allowed to collect and sell it privately. This job has been done for more than 20 years. In the late 1960s, Japan had had bumper grain harvests year after year. The government was no longer able to harvest all the grain ordered. As the economy continued to rise, the yen continued to appreciate and it became more cost-effective to buy grain than to grow grain. Agriculture gradually fell into neglect and no one cared about it. The Japanese government assessed the situation and formulated the "Basic Guidelines for Comprehensive Agricultural Administration" in 1970 to implement industrial structural adjustment, promote land transfer and promote professional management. The role of the Agricultural Cooperatives began to change, connecting farmers at one end and the market at the other end. It was transformed from the original "secondary government" into the "big steward" of farmers. Japan¡¯s agricultural cooperative organizations are divided into three levels from top to bottom. The most basic level is the municipal agricultural cooperative, which is customarily called the unit agricultural cooperative. The prefectures and counties have established local agricultural cooperatives, which are national organizations called "prefectural agricultural cooperatives". They have different branches according to different businesses. The unit agricultural cooperative that has the most contact with farmers is the unit agricultural cooperative. In rural Japan, its tentacles are everywhere, whether it is transplanting rice or harvesting. Selling rice and grain is still a full package provided by the agricultural cooperative of the unit for farmers' birth, old age, sickness and death.Generally speaking, there are generally four businesses of the Agricultural Cooperative: production guidance, organization of circulation, credit services and mutual assistance. Japan has little arable land and is infertile. The land is infertile and the land is fragmented. The management method of large farms cannot be replaced. There is not much advantage in agricultural production by relying on one household to operate alone. As the domestic agricultural products market is liberalized, external pressure on agriculture is increasing. How can we improve agricultural efficiency and increase farmers' income? The Japanese government believes that the implementation of specialized and intensive management is the fundamental way out for agriculture. But although this idea is good, it is difficult to implement. To promote specialized agricultural management, farmers must be organized one by one. The government is powerless and unable to do anything about this, and dealing with farmers is the Agricultural Cooperative's specialty. Therefore, the Japanese government entrusted a large number of agricultural-related businesses to the agricultural cooperatives to handle them. The agricultural cooperatives did their best to live up to the high expectations and made a difference as soon as they started. They have carried out comprehensive production guidance around the professional agricultural cooperatives. From the overall planning of agricultural development to the farmers' selection of seeds and seedlings, spraying pesticides and top dressing, the Agricultural Association has devoted great efforts to this. The Agricultural Cooperative has a "Farming Guidance Agency" that hires farming instructors to visit villages and households to provide information to help farmers formulate income-increasing plans, promote new varieties and new technologies, and solve problems encountered in production step by step. (Your support on this site is my biggest motivation.)
Text Chapter 853 Agricultural Issues (2)
Chapter 853 Agricultural Issues (2) In Japan, many agricultural infrastructure such as seedling bases, hatcheries, cold storages, and feed mills are organized by agricultural cooperatives to provide services to farmers at guaranteed prices. Some new products and new technologies are temporarily unacceptable to farmers, and the Agricultural Cooperative even offers free trials. In recent years, young rural laborers in Japan have continued to flock to cities. In addition to the elderly and women working in the fields, they often cannot bear the heavy physical labor. In response, the Agricultural Cooperative Association extended a helping hand to take over these tasks. This handover virtually implemented the intensive management of fine varieties, advanced farming methods, and new agricultural machinery, which were indirectly passed on to farmers through the business taken over by the Agricultural Cooperative. Another important reason why people are reluctant to farm is that the pre-production investment is large, the production cycle is long, and the risks are high. is not that right? Spend a lot of money on buying seeds, fertilizer, adding machinery and equipment before you see the impact of the grain. ??For example, large farmers in Europe and the United States have a strong family background, and there is no problem in terms of bank credit and good money. However, in Japan, which is dominated by farmers, if the funds for agricultural production are not properly resolved, it will cause big trouble. Therefore, providing credit services to farmers has naturally become the business of the agricultural cooperative. The deposit interest rates of Japan Agricultural Cooperative¡¯s credit institutions are usually slightly higher than those of private banks, while the loan interest rates are as favorable as possible. Due to the large number of customers' deposits and loans and the diversified business operations of rural credit institutions, the business is booming, which not only solves farmers' problems but also increases the income of agricultural cooperatives at all levels. ?? And modern French agriculture also had a short-lived glory. The government issued a decree in 1793 during the Revolution. Divide the land into small plots and sell them to farmers. The land has become their own. Farmers of course work hard and have great enthusiasm. The grain output is also rising steadily. But after a while, agriculture faltered. The reason is simple: there is a large population in rural areas. The land is fragmented and large agricultural machinery cannot be used without Jinxin technology. Farmers do it for ¡°food and clothing¡±. That¡¯s it, raising cattle, plowing fields and feeding pigs to celebrate the New Year. France's small-scale peasant economy has been in existence for more than 100 years. People work from sunrise to sunset and their living conditions have not improved much. The most prominent contradiction in France¡¯s agricultural modernization is that there are more people and less land. This is similar to the situation in the Chinese Empire now. In the mid-1950s, the government introduced a series of measures to promote "land concentration" to achieve large-scale operations. To transfer surplus rural labor force. The government has implemented a "reduction" method: the state is responsible for raising farmers over the age of 55 and provides a one-time "farm-leaving lifetime subsidy" while encouraging rural young people to leave their hometowns to work in state-owned enterprises, while other young and middle-aged laborers are provided by the government. Money holds study classes. Training first, then farming. Contrary to the approach of reducing the agricultural population, the government uses an "additional" method to increase the scale of agricultural land management: it stipulates that there is only one legal heir to the farmer to prevent further dispersion of the land. At the same time, they also introduce tax preferential policies to encourage father-son farms and brother farms to invest in land. Carry out joint operations. Governments at all levels have also formed land consolidation companies, which are non-profit organizations. They have the right to preemptively purchase the land and convert the purchased flower arrangement land (the land of many farmers is mine, mine is yours) and low-yielding fields into standard farms, and then sell them at a low price with guaranteed capital. In addition, the state also provides low-interest loans to large farms and reduces taxes and fees for farmers' spontaneous land mergers, which promotes the continuous expansion of farm scale. In 1955, there were 1.27 million small farms of less than 10 hectares in France. Twenty years later, the number dropped to 530,000. The number of large farms of more than 50 hectares increased by more than 40,000. The proportion of agricultural labor force in the total population was nearly 40% in the early 1950s, but now only 2% of farmers occupy more than 10 hectares of farmland on average. While renovating farmland, agricultural mechanization is also being promoted rapidly. "Agricultural equipment modernization" was placed in a prominent position in the French government's first three national economic plans. In the early post-war period, there was an extreme shortage of funds for domestic production. The French government abandoned the financial management concept of "neither domestic debt nor foreign debt" and boldly borrowed money from abroad, risking all the debt to mechanize agriculture first. Farmers who purchase agricultural machinery not only enjoy price subsidies, but also receive low-interest loans of more than five years, accounting for more than half of their self-raised funds. Agricultural internal combustion engines and fuel are all tax-free. Agricultural electricity is also far cheaper than industrial use. In order to ensure the quality of agricultural machinery and its convenient use, the government issues "concession certificates" and designates specialized enterprises to establish sales and service outlets in various places. Regardless of the manufacturer or year of the product, its parts can be purchased anywhere. Agricultural machinery is cheap, high-quality, and has guaranteed after-sales service, so it is naturally welcomed by farmers. From 1955 to 1970, the number of tractors on each farm increased from 30,000 to 1.7 million, and the number of combine harvesters increased from 4,900 to 100,000. Other modern agricultural machinery also quickly became popular. It took France only 15 years to mechanize agriculture. A major feature of the traditional small-scale peasant economy is that it is small and completely self-sufficient. When people engage in farming, they first need to provide food, clothing, and supplies for their family members. Originally there was only two-thirds of an acre of land to grow grain and vegetables, and it also had to be fenced to feed pigs and cattle. Too much piecemeal farm work results in nothing being done well. Driven by policies, farms have expanded in size, mechanization has improved, and the government has lost no time in making a big deal about "professionalization." ?? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? agricultureCarry out unified planning and reasonable layout. The country is divided into 22 large agricultural regions, which are further subdivided into 470 subdivisions: the Paris Basin, where the land is fertile, and high-quality wheat is grown vigorously; the west and mountainous areas are rich in pasture resources, focusing on the development of animal husbandry; the temperature in the north is low, and sugar beets are planted on a large scale according to the tradition of the Mediterranean region. Grape planting must also be expanded. By the 1970s, more than half of the farms in France were engaged in professional operations, and most small farmers only produced two or three types of agricultural products. The division of labor in agricultural production is becoming more and more detailed, the efficiency is getting higher and higher, and the returns are becoming more and more substantial. The per capita income of French farmers has reached the urban middle wage level. Agriculture is a weak industry. Many countries have adopted protective policies, and France is no exception. In the past, the government relied on raising tariffs and price subsidies to protect farmers' production enthusiasm. As the international market gradually liberalizes agriculture, it will only become narrower and narrower if we continue to rely solely on protection. Since the mid-1960s, the French government has adjusted its thinking and focused its agricultural support on the fields of production, processing and sales, in an effort to make the country's agriculture bigger and stronger through "industrialization". In this regard, France¡¯s approach is unique. Agricultural macro-guidance is left to the cooperatives to provide pre-production, mid-production and post-production services to the government. The French Ministry of Agriculture and Food and the Ministry of Fisheries are responsible for the overall planning of agricultural production, supply and marketing, and no other department has the right to intervene. This avoids fragmentation and multiple guidance. In order to prevent these two departments from losing their high authority and supervision, the Prime Minister set up a private office to regularly understand the agricultural situation at the grassroots level. In addition, the "France's Supreme Agricultural Development Steering Committee" has been established, with representatives from all agricultural industries participating. Important agricultural policies must be proposed by this body and then submitted to the parliament for discussion, thus realizing "farmers' affairs, farmers' affairs". The agricultural cooperative that emerged in the mid-19th century became the leader of farmers in France at that time. By the end of the 1960s, France had established 3,100 agricultural credit cooperatives, 7,200 supply and sales cooperatives, and 14,000 service cooperatives. Cooperatives are generally divided by industry. Farmers can join several cooperatives at the same time based on their business conditions. Once the two parties sign a contract every year, farmers only need to handle the farm work and leave the rest to the cooperative. At the end of the year, after deducting the risk fund and development reserve fund, the remainder will be distributed to the members according to the funds entered into the cooperative and the amount of agricultural products purchased. In the event of a loss, members must also bear the risk according to their corresponding shares. In order to encourage the development of cooperatives, the state has introduced relevant policies that allow cooperatives to be exempted from paying 3% corporate tax. Of course, the state also has the right to cancel cooperatives if they operate in violation of regulations. After decades of development, French farmers have basically become ¡°communist members¡±. Agricultural cooperatives occupy the vast majority of the agricultural product market. Production materials and feed are basically sold by supply and marketing cooperatives. More than 90% of farm loan business is provided by credit cooperatives. France has made great efforts to support agricultural development. Taking investment alone as an example, after World War II, France implemented the policy of "supporting agriculture through industry." From 1952 to 1972, the growth rate of agricultural investment exceeded that of all other sectors. From 1960 to 1974, agricultural loans issued by the state increased sevenfold. However, this is a "pleasant burden" for the French government. France's agricultural productivity has increased three times in 20 years. In the mid-1990s, the import and export surplus of agricultural products was 24 billion francs. The small-scale peasant economy that has troubled France for a century and a half has long since become a thing of the past, and has been replaced by world-leading modern agriculture. Seeing this situation, Li Zhenhua compared the situation of these two countries with his own current agricultural situation, and he was determined to rectify agricultural issues. The Chinese Empire has a vast land and vast resources. If we want to solve the problem of agriculture, the first problem is to have a group of cadres who are really dedicated to agriculture. Is it the experience of France or Japan? That is, there must be a group of cadres who are dedicated to agriculture. After the cadres were in charge, the Chinese government also made great efforts for agriculture. It exempted agricultural taxes and provided some subsidies to various aspects of agriculture, but the effect was not obvious. Why/is that some cadres are not sincere in serving the people. They put it Some personal interests are put first. (Your support on this site is my biggest motivation.)
Text Chapter 854 Agricultural Issues (2)
Chapter 854 Agricultural Issues (2) It is not difficult for Li Zhenhua to deal with these issues now. He has a group of cadres under him who can truly obey his will. In other words, whatever he wants to do, the people below will do it wholeheartedly without discounting it. This is also the advantage of the founding emperor. Thinking of this, Li Zhenhua first invited Feng Guozhang over. He wanted to discuss it with Lao Feng first, and then he would discuss with senior officials from the Government Affairs Council and the Advisory Council a way to deal with our agricultural problems and find our own path. We can learn from other people's experiences, but we still have to go our own way and cannot completely copy other people's experiences. We are already promoting mutual aid groups. Now this kind of organization is still based on mutual aid by farmers themselves. Now we need to add the power of the country into it. This requires the support of the country. Or as a country, we cannot just pay attention to this issue, so we need to have A permanent agency to specifically communicate with the government and farmers. After Li Zhenhua told Feng Guozhang his thoughts, Feng Guozhang was also very interested in this issue. Feng Guozhang was born in the countryside and he also has great affection for farmers. China is a traditional agricultural country. Who can count one generation or two generations up? It has nothing to do with farmers? Feng Guozhang immediately agreed to Li Zhenhua's suggestion and they decided to convene a meeting of the Government Affairs Council immediately. Everyone would discuss it together and then start operations immediately. Soon the leaders of the Government Affairs Council came together. After Feng Guozhang spoke to everyone, everyone began to express their opinions one after another. After some consideration, Feng Guozhang said to everyone: "Comrades, Emperor, we need to create a pilot first so that everyone can summarize from the pilot and then find one or a few best ones to promote. That's it." Then we need to increase investment and management in agriculture. This is mainly a management issue. We need to have a group of good cadres who can take root. "Li Zhenhua said: "It is necessary to have a group of such good cadres to work truly and harmoniously. If the farmers unite and think about the farmers, this matter will be easier to handle." Feng Guozhang said: "At the same time, it is best if we can come up with an experience ourselves and our senior leaders should also go out and do something on their own. Come out and combine it with the ideological education we are currently conducting to encourage farmers and landlords to be active in this aspect." Sun Wen, who was originally responsible for agricultural work, certainly agreed with this. He wanted to personally go down and conduct a pilot project. Soon everyone reported where they wanted to go. Feng Guozhang planned to conduct a pilot project in his hometown of Hejian County in Hebei Province. As the Prime Minister, he could not stay too far away. This makes it easier to get back and forth. Next, we will convene leaders at the provincial level to talk about this matter. An agricultural revolution will soon be carried out within the scope of the Chinese Empire. Immediately, the Government Affairs Council issued a notice inviting leaders from all over the country to come to Beijing to discuss agricultural issues. However, it was soon the end of the year, so we had to do the summary work for this year. Anyway, this is the trip. Use the time while waiting for the leader below. Li Zhenhua and Feng Guozhang went downstairs again. This time their destination is Feng Guozhang's hometown, Hejian County. Why did he choose this place? This is also for a purpose. Hejian is the center of the North China Plain. If it is done well, it can drive the economy of this area. This is not because Feng Guozhang has to be here. My own hometown. Cars are moving very fast on the road. We arrived at Hejian County just after noon and drove through Renqiu. Li Zhenhua said to Feng Guozhang: "Hejian County is a good place. It is in the center of the big triangle of Beijing, Tianjin and Shijiazhuang. It is also in the center of Baoding and Cangzhou. After these two highways pass through here, it will be extremely convenient for the export of agricultural products. You have to pay close attention here this time. This Zhou Bin is a good person. We must let him build this place." "Okay, I'm just here because I'm optimistic about him. If it works, I'll upgrade Hejian County to lead this place. The surrounding places are also good because they have such geographical advantages," Feng Guozhang said. Since they had greeted Zhou Bin in advance, they met Zhou Bin as soon as they arrived in Hejian County. He actually waited outside the west gate. The two of them let him get in the car. Instead of going to Zhou Bin's county government office, they went directly to the hotel. They had to go. Several people in the car were also hungry. While waiting for the meal, they talked together about Li Zhenhua and asked him to introduce the situation in Hejian County. So Zhou Bin started talking immediately. Both Li Zhenhua and Feng Guozhang were listening attentively. "Our Hejian County is a large agricultural county. The soil quality in the alluvial plain is better in the west, but not in the east. There are more saline-alkali lands, especially in the east, where there is a large area of ??sandy land where nothing grows." " The main crops here are wheat and corn, and there are also some mung beans, sorghum, peanuts, etc.Flowers, and red embroidery. The yield of winter wheat is very low, only a few dozen kilograms per mu. The best is only 120 kilograms. In some places, the corn is just enough for seeds. It is better and can weigh more than 100 kilograms to 200 kilograms. That is the minimum. Okay. " "The main disasters here are drought and floods. We mainly rely on the weather for food. If we catch a good year, we can eat more. But it is difficult to say that the good weather will be achieved. The life of the people is very hard." " Li Zhenhua nodded. He knew these things. In his previous life, he had gone to the countryside here. He had even been to Feng Guozhang's family compound. He began to ask some practical questions: "What do you think caused this? Any ideas? " "The main reason is that the small-scale peasant economy is unable to withstand natural disasters. My idea is to organize farmers to compete with God for food. However, this is very difficult. The common people have a weak foundation and do not have the strength to fight." " "My idea is that some countries can give more money. I see that some places are using large agricultural machinery, and we should be able to do the same. " "Farmers only have small plots of land. How can you carry out the work of large agricultural machinery? "Feng Guozhang asked. "Some landowners have a lot of land. Some of them have hundreds of acres or even thousands of acres of land, so that they can use large agricultural machinery for farming. For those small households, I want them to simply use their land. I gave up working in those factories. This will free up some more land. "(To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!
Text Chapter 855 Agricultural Issues (3)
Chapter 855 Agricultural Issues (3) It seems that Zhou Bin still has some ideas. If such cadres are used, they can make him do some specific things. Li Zhenhua and Feng Guozhang looked at each other. They have already decided on this aspect. determined. Li Zhenhua asked again: "County Magistrate Zhou, how much do you need to meet your requirements now that you are short of funds?" "It must be a few million anyway." Zhou Bin did not dare to say more. He did not dare to think about the emperor and the prime minister. He just decided how much money he would give him. Li Zhenhua said to him: "If we really do something, only a few million can't solve any problem at all. I think it will take at least 20 million." Zhou Bin couldn't help but widen his eyes. The emperor, is this a joke? So much. Where does the money come from? Another question is how to spend it. The waiter came in and said to Zhou Bin: "County magistrate, your food is ready, can it be served now?" Zhou Bin said: "If it's ready, hurry up and serve it. I haven't eaten yet and I'm starving." The waiter said hello and the food is very good. It was coming soon. Li Zhenhua specially prepared another drink. He said to Zhou Bin: "How about you just drink a little today?" Come on." Feng Guozhang laughed: "Just drink some of the Maotai wine that the emperor specially prepared for you. This is the best wine in our empire. I don't know when I want to drink it again." Zhou Bin heard this. He said to the emperor: "Then I thank you, your Majesty. I haven't had a drink for many years." So the three of them drank a few glasses together. When Li Zhenhua saw that he was really not good, he gave it up and they started eating immediately. After eating and drinking, Feng Guozhang asked the waiter to bring boiling water. He made a pot of the vegetable leaves he brought. They continued talking. Li Zhenhua then asked a question: "County Chief Zhou, I have an idea now. Our empire I want you to continue to take charge of this agricultural reform issue. What do you think? " "Your Majesty, just let me do it. I will do it well." "But I think you can do it well in the next few years. Don¡¯t you regret that there will be no chance of promotion?¡± ¡°It¡¯s my honor to be appointed by the Emperor. I¡¯m too late to be happy, so why should I regret it?¡± ¡°That¡¯s good. I have some ideas. I will tell you all." So Li Zhenhua told Zhou Bin all the experiences of Japan and France in later generations and asked him to think about it carefully and then let him discuss it at the meeting of provincial leaders to be held below. Let's talk about his thoughts and what needs to be done in the future. Feng Sansheng and Feng Guozhang from Luan County, Hebei Province also told him to come to Beijing. Li Zhenhua also talked to him about this matter. Let him also make preparations in this regard. It is a semi-mountainous area and it is somewhat representative. We should do some research in this area and consider how to mobilize farmers. Make preparations for this agricultural revolution. Soon after the leaders of various provinces gathered in Beijing to summarize their work, Feng Guozhang focused on the focus of work in 1910 at the conference. That is to carry out agricultural reform with nationwide efforts. The first is the issue of leadership. Now as a leader at the central level, we are confident that we can do a good job in this work. As the farmers who benefit the most, they are also welcome. Next, there is the issue of leadership. The leaders of each province, city, and region must lead by example and personally create a pilot project. Now the leaders of the central government also have their own pilot areas, and the leaders of each provincial level must also have their own point of contact for them to take the lead. At the same time, you yourself must go down and truly create a model county or region. Below are two typical speeches made by County Magistrate Zhou Bin of Hejian County and Magistrate Feng Sansheng of Luan County. They not only raised their own questions, but also talked about their own ideas and the work to be carried out. Their speeches were received. The leaders present applauded warmly. Li Zhenhua also said a few words at the end: "Now the task has been assigned. This time our empire will spend twenty years fighting a people's war on agriculture. In other words, we will launch an agricultural revolution. Our current situation If the two ends are hot, let¡¯s see if the middle part can also heat up. If so, then we will be on the same page. Otherwise, if the two ends are hot and the middle is cold, I don¡¯t want that to happen. " "I hope that will happen. We can work together to win this people's war. "Everyone applauded Li Zhenhua's speech. We will definitely do it seriously. If you can't move, we will ask you to leave this position." . Relevant agricultural colleges, schools and professional agricultural departmentsWe also sent personnel to participate in the meeting, and their representatives also expressed their determination to cooperate with this change in the agricultural front. Some manufacturers of agricultural machinery also attended the meeting. They finally stated that they will definitely support agricultural construction with the best products and will increase research on agricultural technology in this area to produce more and better agricultural machinery. "Xinhua Daily" is also vigorously promoting this important news about agricultural reform with the New Year's Day message as the headline on the front page. After this meeting, the country's agricultural work was given top priority. The emperor first established an office in his palace to be responsible for agricultural work. Wang Xin was responsible for industry and commerce, Susan was responsible for finance, and Jin Xifeng went to In terms of literature and art, Avna Abir has returned to her home in Persia. Now the person in charge of agriculture has to be Yaqi. It turned out that Yaqi was specifically responsible for Li Zhenhua¡¯s personal life issues. Now Li Zhenhua has taken Yaqi out specifically. It can be seen that he has also made up his mind. After the meeting, Zhou Bin hurriedly returned to Hejian County. The emperor personally sent his driver, squad leader Xiao Liu, to send him back. The emperor and the Government Affairs Council had placed great hopes on him. He could not live up to the painstaking efforts from above. On the way, he We need to think about how to get this job started well. He is very familiar with the situation in Hejian County. He has been to almost all of the thousands of villages in the county. Everyone in the village knew him. He used to travel all over the county on his own bicycle. Now Li Zhenhua specially gave him a car and equipped him with a driver in order to make him more capable. Work efficiency is improved. For the support of Hejian County, Wang Xin wants to build several factories here. Business opportunities have emerged, which is to manufacture agricultural machinery. The most important thing is tractors. Now there are some new tractors in various countries around the world, and the best ones are from the UK. There are large ones, small ones, dry land ones, and wetland ones. Then build a factory to produce tractors here first. Cooperate with your husband's work. This is the first position. You can ignore anything else. But for Li Zhenhua's support, you can't just use your words. To say. But Susan is building a private bank here. The scope is not large, it is in a small place like Hejian County, but behind it, there is direct access to the Central Bank. You can go directly to the Central Bank for lending, and give it to Zhou Bin. Money needs to be stored somewhere, right? Zhou Bin had a meal at the emperor's house. After the meal, several ladies told him their own thoughts. This made Zhou Bin's heart feel like it was on fire. The emperor is the real person who does business. As soon as he said something, he immediately started moving. Now that the east wind has blown ahead of time, his work actually still has no foundation at all. On the way back, he has been thinking about how to fire this first shot, how to start, but the emperor's words are that he really What is remembered locally is the people's war to fight an agricultural revolution. This people's war means that all the people join the battle. It is now the end of the twelfth twelfth lunar month and a county-wide conference will be held immediately after the Chinese New Year. The main leaders of each unit from the township to the village level will come to participate. In addition, some of the better mutual aid groups will also participate, including some people who have just returned from the army. , some students who have just graduated will also participate. In order to let more people know about the emperor's wish, he will hold a conference. It turns out that he has never been willing to work all the people to come to the county town like this. This time he was going to mobilize in a big way. On the morning of the first day of the first lunar month, Li Zhenhua made a special call to Zhou Bin, but his wife said that Zhou Bin had gone to the countryside. This made Li Zhenhua very touched. He went to the countryside on the first day of the new lunar month. This person is really good. It turned out that Zhou Bin had no rest at all and ate the dumplings at the fifth watch. He went to the countryside. First, he went to pay New Year greetings to the villagers. Second, he notified in advance that he would be at the playground of Hejian County Middle School at 10 o'clock in the morning on the sixth day of the lunar new year. Let people go there in advance when a county-wide meeting is held. The staff of various units in the county must go to pay New Year's greetings to the county magistrate. However, when people arrive at his house, only his wife is at home. The county magistrate has gone to the countryside. People are now very impressed with their county magistrate. He personally summoned him and gave him a car. Even the driver turned out to be the one who drove the emperor. I heard that the emperor's two empresses would come in person during the Chinese New Year. The county magistrate, who is definitely a big celebrity in front of the emperor, naturally had to weigh it up for themselves. The county magistrate had already divided the work and who was responsible for those townships, Everyone knew about the notice from the town and village and saw that the county magistrate had already started working. They did not dare to delay and immediately started going to the countryside. However, they all went down on their own bicycles. (Your support on this site is my biggest motivation.)
Text Chapter 856 Swearing Conference
Chapter 856 The swearing-in meeting After Zhou Bin came back, he was shocked when he heard that the emperor personally called him to wish him a happy new year. Did the emperor think that he didn't send him a happy new year? So he immediately called the emperor and Li Zhenhua picked up the phone. His phone call: "Is this County Magistrate Zhou? Happy New Year, I wish you a happy New Year and wish my sister-in-law a happy New Year!" Upon hearing this, Zhou Bin hurriedly said: "Happy New Year, Your Majesty, I am here to send New Year greetings to Your Majesty." Li Zhenhua said: "Zhou County Magistrate, you must pay attention to your health and have a good rest for two days before working. Our plan is for twenty years, so there is no need to be so anxious." "That's not okay, Your Majesty. Now the whole country has started to move. I am here for you and the Prime Minister. We can't fall behind in the pilot. If we fall behind, it will make the emperor and the Prime Minister look bad." "County Magistrate Zhou, don't put me and the Prime Minister in front. What you have to consider is the problems of the people, no matter what method you use. Our purpose is to make the people live a better life." "Thank you for your teachings. I will definitely do what the emperor said." "Okay, there is nothing else. As soon as we finish our work here, we will go to Hejian County and we will cooperate with you in your work. Goodbye, please take a good rest." Zhou Bin put down the phone and started to prepare his speech. The most important thing is how to make all the people aware of the problems and meanings mentioned by the emperor and solve this agricultural problem. Mrs. Zhou asked quietly: "Were you really talking to the Emperor just now?" "Yes, I was talking to the Emperor." "Didn't the Emperor hold you accountable for not giving him New Year greetings?" "Mingjun, is this really true? He is a Mingjun. He only cares about our common people. It is worth it even if it is tiring to do errands for the common people." The lights in Zhou Bin's room were not turned off until dawn. The guard, Old Wang, shook his head. He shook his head and said: "He doesn't even want his life." Zhou went from the first day to the fifth day like this. Every day during the day, he went to the countryside and when he came back at night, he would revise his speech. When he felt sleepy, he would be confused in the car for a while. The driver, Xiao Zhuzhu, kept trying to persuade him: "Mr. Zhou, you must pay attention to your rest. If you are tired and sick, you will delay your work. The emperor often said: People who don't know how to rest can't work. If you keep doing this, the emperor will know." I will definitely criticize you." "It's not that I don't want to rest, Xiaozhu, but the emperor and the Prime Minister are watching me and I have to work hard. Hundreds of thousands of people in the county are also counting on me. If I don't do it well, I'm sorry for the emperor and the prime minister's expectations of me." Xiaozhu was speechless, but he thought that he would report to the emperor when he saw him in the future. He couldn't stand it. Finally, we arrived on the various avenues on the sixth day of the lunar new year. Various vehicles were heading towards the county town, including cars, bicycles, carts pulled by horses and oxen, and some people were walking. The farthest place from Hejian County is one hundred and ten miles away, and it would take a day to walk there. There are people everywhere on the roads, large and small, converging on the county seat. Just like the people who go to the city to go to the market at the end of the year, there are many people who really walked all night. Most of the people brought their own dry food. When they were hungry, they stopped to eat and think for a while before leaving. The county magistrate personally informed them that there was a meeting and they had to come. There used to be a big stage on the playground of the county middle school. Many drum bands from the village also came to cheer. People respected the county magistrate from the bottom of their hearts. He was a good magistrate who wholeheartedly served the people. People heard that he traveled to the most remote villages without rest for the whole year. The common people came to the venue one after another. The meeting had not started yet. People were surrounding the drum band and watching the excitement. The people who were beating became more energetic. Some people simply took off their shirts and knocked on their backs. Big drum. Some people doing small business lost no time and rushed over. There were candy sellers, candied haws-lub sellers, snack sellers, and crispy candy sellers. There were also some people selling local fruits such as big duck pears, big red dates, small dates, and peanuts. There are also apples and other fruits that are rare in the local area. Suddenly a group of cars came over honking their horns. At this time, there were fewer people in the car. As soon as the car stopped, people gathered around to watch. The first person to get out of the car was a young man in his twenties. When he got off the car, he saw such a scene here. He immediately bowed to many people and said, "Happy New Year to everyone, folks." People also bowed to him and replied, "Happy New Year." The people who followed him made everyone open their mouths. Those were three women who, in the words of the common people, were as beautiful as gods. One of them was a foreigner. No one in the countryside has ever seen such beauty.Everyone was so surprised that they opened their mouths and could not close them again. Everyone must have thought that this is Mrs. Yaqi who will be in charge of agriculture in the future, Mrs. Susan in charge of finance, and Mrs. Wang Xin in charge of industry and commerce. They also greeted everyone with smiles on their faces as soon as they got off the car. As soon as the county magistrate saw a car coming, he immediately squeezed through the crowd. When he saw that it was the emperor's family and a large group of people behind him, Li Zhenhua saw Zhou Bin coming and immediately stretched out his hand to shake his hand. They all said to him together: "I didn't expect so many people to come today." Zhou Bin said: "Yes, everyone agrees very much with your call. Everyone is very enthusiastic. Let's go over there. The conference is about to start." Li Zhenhua looked back at the ladies and said to them, "Let's go with County Magistrate Zhou." The ladies followed and the others followed and asked the chairman. Go towards the stage. It turned out that Li Zhenhua heard Zhou Bin say that he was going to hold a mass meeting on the sixth day of the first lunar month. He told a few ladies about it and they immediately said: "Let's go to Hejian County together. We are tired of staying here in Beijing. Let's go there." I can still do something." Li Zhenhua also had this idea, so he said hello to Prime Minister Feng Guozhang and then told some agricultural people from the university that he was going to Hejian County to attend the mass meeting on agriculture on the sixth day of the first lunar month. As soon as the scientific and technical personnel heard this, they immediately took action. They set off at around five o'clock and ran for more than four hours before arriving here. It happened that the conference had not started yet. (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation.)
Text Chapter 857 Swearing Conference (2)
Chapter 857 Swearing-in Meeting Among the people who came this time were some reporters from newspapers. The agricultural reform this time was a major event. Now the whole country has started to move. Naturally, those who are doing publicity work cannot lag behind. I heard that He He Jianxian County has already started taking action and they will start coming over for interviews immediately. ( ) As soon as they saw this scene, someone immediately started taking photos and conducting interviews. Soon the conference began. First, County Magistrate Zhou Bin gave a speech. He first talked about the situation and publicized the agricultural reform that the Emperor and the Government Affairs Council will now carry out, saying that this is the country and the government's greatest concern and love for our people. It can make our farmers live a better life. His speech was warmly welcomed by everyone. After he finished speaking, he asked the emperor to also say a few words. Li Zhenhua walked to the stage and gave a ring salute to everyone present. Many of the people below were former soldiers. They immediately shouted loudly: "Hello, Commander-in-Chief." Li Zhenhua stretched out his hands forward as he had held high positions for many years It already gave him a majestic look. He just extended his hand like this. No one was talking below him. Only the wind was blowing gently. Li Zhenhua's voice clearly reached the ears of everyone present: "Folks Hello everyone, today I came to this ancient city of Hejian. I was very touched when I saw how enthusiastic everyone is about the agricultural reform we are about to carry out. We are a traditional agricultural country, but our agriculture has always relied on the weather. Our goal is to use our own strength to change everything in the future. We can no longer rely on the sky for food. We must rely on ourselves to get more food. " "This conference can be said to be a swearing-in conference for us. A mobilization meeting for agricultural reform is about to begin. We are going to fight a people's war for agricultural revolution. Each of us must use our full strength to work hard to build our Chinese empire. Thank you all. !¡± The crowd in the audience cheered: ¡°Long live the Emperor¡± and cheers kept coming. None of them expected to see their beloved Emperor here, and no one would not be excited. Reporters hurriedly recorded all this. The villagers in each village have gone back. There are still some cadres at the township and town mayor level, and the county magistrate still has something to say to them about keeping them here. He has to continue to hold a meeting, which means that the leaders at the county level are determined to move, and the middle level is also a key point. They cannot move, and at the same time, they cannot be allowed to act blindly because they want to move. Their poor implementation of policies dampened farmers' enthusiasm. The entire Hejian County now includes the later Suning County, which is about 150 miles long from east to west and 40 miles north to south, with a total of more than 920 villages. This is also a relatively large county in Hebei Province. The county is divided into forty-five townships and towns. Naturally, planting habits will not be the same in such a large area, so Zhou Bin divided the areas of the forty-five towns. Each place has its own things and cannot continue to engage in small-scale farming as before. It turns out that everything is grown in wheat, corn, sorghum, soybeans, and cotton. There will definitely be some people who will be dissatisfied with this, and there will definitely be some people who will say: The land is my own. What I plant has nothing to do with you. I can plant whatever I want. I like to eat mixed noodles, so I will plant some mung beans. If you like to eat noodles, you will grow some wheat. And if I want oil, they have to plant sesame seeds and plum blossoms. When the people below raised these questions, Zhou Bin immediately decided to let people plant some, but they had to leave the land that could be concentrated for planting. This way, it would be easier to say what kind of land they would plant on. It would be the same anyway. Just adjust it. After talking to the leaders at the township and town levels, everyone dispersed to carry out the work. The ground has not yet been cultivated and is still frozen. So we need to do some basic work first and let each household fatten up their own pig pens and prepare. Go to the fields and ask people to make statistics to understand how everyone's planting ideas can be more suitable for local conditions. There are a lot of jobs in the county. Susan's job is the easiest. She just rented a house in the county, put up a cooperative bank sign, arranged for a manager, and then recruited some students to train them. It will be open soon. Those agricultural professors and some technicians began to investigate the soil. What is suitable for growing in your land? This is to know what the soil quality is in the land? What kind of fertilizer is missing? In the future, there will be data on what kind of fertilizer needs to be supplemented. In addition, they also brought some excellent varieties of wheat, corn, cotton, and soybeans. These varieties are now sold to farmers on credit and then returned to agricultural research institutes after harvest. These technicians are also responsible for teaching farmers how to plant, how to manage harvest timing, etc. At first, the farmers were not interested in these new things. These people who came were not interested at all.From the perspective of farmers, they all look like students. How can they go anywhere? Don't let them delay your business. But these agricultural technicians repeatedly told them that the benefits of these varieties are to first mobilize some people who can accept new things to learn, so that they can master them before promoting them. It took a lot of effort for their team, but in the end, it was easy for someone to implement it first. As long as they see the benefits, people will follow immediately. Wang Xin¡¯s job is very complicated. First of all, he needs to choose an address that is close to highway transportation, has land and water, and needs electricity. The land thing can also be said. In the northwest of Hejian County, not far from the county seat, there is a piece of land that was owned by a big bureaucrat in the Qing Dynasty. The land has been taken back and is now cultivated by some farmers. Zhou Bin is here as a pilot project. This is the best place for large-scale agricultural machinery operations. Zhou Bin personally went down to discuss with local farmers how to distribute the land and how much wheat to grow? How much corn? We should also consider farmers' livelihood issues and also grow other things such as cotton, sesame, vegetables, etc. According to farmers, you can go to the fields as soon as the "nine-nine" period passes. At this time, the land has all melted and there is no ice on the ground. Zhou Bin found a place in the east, middle and west parts. He wanted to let these Large tractors are in action. Many villagers from the surrounding area came. They wanted to see what farming with this farm machine looks like. The leaders of various towns and villages have also arrived. The tractors have already been working. The land is indeed twice as deep as the one pulled by animal power. The huge garden plate behind the tractor has broken up the dug soil. The work efficiency is naturally not comparable to that of animal power. In just over an hour, dozens of acres of land have been cultivated. Before anyone could ask what to do with the surplus labor force, factories that needed to be built came to recruit workers. The new factory required a large number of workers. Thousands of people were recruited in the first recruitment. Newly built factories include fertilizer plants, Agricultural machinery factory, starch factory, pharmaceutical factory and an electronics factory. Another transportation team has also been established. From now on, this ancient place will be connected with other places. A large amount of materials will be transported in every day. In the future, a large amount of agricultural products will be transported. out. . This first group of people will be the main force of these enterprises. Now they are about to start training. Without training, they cannot enter the job. This recruitment also needs to be considered, first of all, in some families with a large labor force and families with relatively difficult lives. For families that basically have no land, they also have to consider that their educational level is too low and they will not be welcomed in the factory. People often say: "Qingming sorghum is the time of Grain Rain." This means that it is the time when various crops are grown locally. Sorghum is a low-yielding crop and people don't like to eat it. They mainly use it to make wine and feed. However, agriculture The scientific research institute has provided a new variety called "multi-ear sorghum" as the name suggests, and it has high yield. Some farmers have chosen to plant it. You don¡¯t have to look at how it will fare in the later stages. You can tell by just looking at the seedling stage that it will be highly productive. As soon as the seedlings are unearthed, you can see that they are thicker and stronger than the original ones. People are interested in this. The views of agricultural technicians soon changed, and soon they became farmers' planting consultants. People asked them any questions they had. It turns out that they are not so popular. Many people in the village avoid them because they are afraid that they will spoil their children and make them unable to grow crops. Now the agricultural school they open every night is crowded. got up. Those people first popularized agricultural knowledge to them and explained to them knowledge about "soil, fertilizer, water, planting, density, protection, management, and work". Soil mainly understands the soil conditions, what kind of land, what kind of planting, etc. crop. Fertilizer depends on what kind of fertilizer your land lacks and what kind of fertilizer should be added to it. In other words, you need to add fertilizer to what you plant. Water means adding the right amount of water to it at the right time. You can't just rely on the sky to feed it. You must water the ground when you should water it. Planting is a matter of seeds. You must choose the best seeds and choose the right land to plant. You cannot just make do. The principle of dense planting is that traditional methods of dense planting cannot produce high yields. Protection means to protect crops and they should be sprayed with pesticides. For example, locusts, corn armyworms, etc. must be sprayed and not wait for them to die on their own. Tubing is to carry out field management of crops and weeding to prevent weeds from absorbing too much nutrients from crops. Hoeing is to conserve moisture and remove weeds. Work is a tool. You need to use whatever tool you want to do. For example, for deep plowing, you cannot use the original plow pulled by animal power.
Text Chapter 858 The first harvest
Chapter 858 The First Harvest This winter and spring¡¯s amateur schools have allowed many farmers to learn a lot of knowledge. These people not only talk about agricultural technology, they also tell everyone about some of the world¡¯s advanced agricultural technology. Some international news sometimes also talked about some cultural knowledge, which improved everyone's knowledge a lot. Later, when summarizing, the learning method of night school was retained for a long time and became a fixed spare time activity for farmers. ( )¡± Zhou Bin rushed there immediately to negotiate with everyone. Let the farmers connect their land to form a larger scale. Now the farmers have received benefits, from the emperor, from the county magistrate to the lower levels. Who are these technicians for? Isn¡¯t it for us ordinary people? If we don¡¯t listen to them, it would be too ignorant. So more fields are plowed intensively and a large amount of base fertilizer is spread. New and excellent varieties. With another timely rain, the corn grew quickly like an inflated balloon. In the blink of an eye, the corn grew very different from previous years. The number of plants per acre was small. The new varieties were twice as resistant to lodging as before, and the corns that grew were large and plump. These farmers felt as sweet as drinking honey. Zhou Bin lost no time in holding an on-site meeting here again. He wanted to make more. Many people saw that scientific farming was different from the crops of the disobedient people next to them. The agricultural technicians immediately took the opportunity to publicize and encourage everyone to do scientific farming in the future. Their explanations greatly inspired the people who came to the meeting to do the same thing next year, so many people discussed with them and asked them to come to their place to help people with scientific farming. Now the original people were not happy. We have just started to make progress and you came to poach us. Isn¡¯t this too unreasonable? This time, they almost started to do it. Zhou Bin spoke immediately when he saw him. : ¡°Folks, we will have more agricultural technicians going to the village next year. Moreover, we are also running an agricultural school in winter to give lectures to everyone. If you are willing to learn, we can register in advance. " County Magistrate Zhou's words immediately made people happy. We will have masters farming with us next year, and we will be able to have high yields next year. " Zhou Bin knows that the problems in this production link have been solved, but the next step is the key sales issue. Now the county A starch factory has been built that can use a lot of corn and potatoes, but this is not enough. Other products still need to be further developed. So Zhou Bin rushed to the county town to see the situation of each factory. There are several factories under construction, including a fertilizer factory, an agricultural machinery factory, a starch factory, a pharmaceutical factory and an electronics factory. Under the current circumstances, these factories are under construction day and night. Some of them have already started construction, such as fertilizer plants. The factory is already producing ammonium bicarbonate fertilizer, which is the most commonly used fertilizer. The production capacity of this small fertilizer factory is very small. Now this is the first step and it will be further expanded in the future. It cannot be used to produce urea in the future. This is a high-quality fertilizer that will not compact or harden the soil for a long time. However, its construction period will be longer if it is started normally in the future. It will be of great help to agriculture. The situation of agricultural machinery factories is similar. Now they can only produce some assembled small tractors and then some large tractors. If possible, they will be further expanded to form a relatively large agricultural machinery production base in the north. The scale of the starch factory is smaller, and the profit of producing high-grade starch is higher. In the future, it can be used by some sugar factories and pharmaceutical factories, and can also directly produce vermicelli for sale. According to the current situation, the vermicelli produced with red starch is the best. The production technology of vermicelli is also very simple. It turns out that some production teams can produce it by themselves. They can first break the red noodles and wash them with water to remove the starch, then filter them with fine cloth and collect the starch together to dry. After drying, it becomes red starch. When making vermicelli, it is easy to dissolve the starch with water. It is the same as kneading noodles, but its viscosity is very high. Boil the water in a large pot over fire. The starch noodles here also become one person to make a piece of noodles. Put it into a ladle, but there is a rectangular hole under the ladle with two wires in it, which makes it three small holes. At this time, a person stood on the edge of the pot and shook the starch in the ladle with his hands. The vermicelli will flow out, that is, the formed vermicelli will fall directly into the pot of boiling water. Use the boiling water to tighten the vermicelli. Then take the vermicelli out and dry it, and it will become vermicelli. The quality of vermicelli is very good, but it is fundamentally different from the way people use a lot of food glue to make vermicelli nowadays.If you have big equipment, you won't use this method, but some farmers still like to make some by themselves. Before the end of the year, they can sell some money to exchange for some things they need. This is also a feature of the husband's family economy. There is also a small industry in the countryside where you can brew your own liquor, but the technology is a bit higher and not everyone can do it.
Text Chapter 859 Organize
Chapter 859 Organize There are several folk crafts here in Hejian County, which are also good. One is the halva made by a Hui master named Ha in the county. When you put it there, you can see that it is all filamentous. That is really good. It's called melt-in-the-mouth food, which means it can be eaten by old ladies without teeth. There is also a master chef named Mu in Northeast Township. His "Liaohuo" is famous for its crispy and sweet texture, but it is also suitable for all ages. Even the mung bean cake and other pastries are among the best in the area. ( ) After Zhou Bin found out, he organized these local folk masters and let them centralize their operations so that they could sell them in the county every day. As time went by, they brought out some apprentices and formed a large-scale pastry business. At first, the factory only sold in the county town, and soon the transportation team delivered these delicious food to the countryside. Sold in shops in various towns and villages. Zhou Bin also asked them to make a batch specially and sent them to Beijing to present to the emperor. When Li Zhenhua saw such delicious food, he distributed it to more people to taste, and then called Zhou Bin to ask if he could Make more and transport it to Beijing so that people in Beijing can eat their delicious food. Zhou Bin found the factory and discussed with the old masters, asking them to bring their special skills to Beijing to show them. The old masters thought this was good, but it would not be good if it took a long time, so they made a request. Go to Beijing and Tianjin to establish your own branch factories and produce directly there. Then you can sell directly locally. Under Zhou Bin's promotion, the Beijing branch and the Tianjin branch were quickly established, and soon the beginning of a diversion of rural population was formed. Then the most famous donkey meat barbecue in Hejian County also entered these two big cities, and more More people are going to work in big cities, and more rural people are moving out. In autumn, some dishes from Hejian County have entered the big cities. Their specialties such as crystal celery, tomatoes and leeks are also favorites of people in the city. More agricultural products are continuously shipped to the city. After entering winter. In order to continue delivering vegetables to big cities, people began to think of ways to keep vegetables warm with the help of scientific and technological personnel. They began to build vegetable greenhouses so that they could supply vegetables to the city all year round. After winter comes, this is usually the leisure time in the countryside. When people have nothing to do, they will squat on the south wall and gossip there. But this winter is different. More people have begun to study in the amateur schools run in their own villages. Here they can learn culture, agricultural science and technology knowledge and learn more new things at home and around the world. Zhou Bin in the county government and some leaders in the county are conducting this year's statistical work. Since the original figures were not very accurate, there was no way to compare them, but according to their estimates, farmers' income this year has roughly doubled compared to previous years, reaching more than 5 million. The county's tax revenue has increased significantly, and only a small part of some factories are operating. However, this year the county¡¯s investment has been much higher. Not counting the construction of these factories, the investment in agriculture alone has reached more than 3 million yuan, including investment in agricultural machinery, transportation vehicles, fertilizers and pesticides. Various oils, etc. However, it has been seen that the income will be more next year and the investment will be stabilized to a certain extent. On May 8, 1910, Feng Yuqing hurriedly walked into Li Zhenhua's office. He reported to Li Zhenhua that King Edward VII of England had passed away the day before yesterday, that is, on May 6, and was passed away by his son, Prince of Wales, George Frederick En. Stuart Albert succeeded him as King of England and Emperor of India. Li Zhenhua immediately asked: "Is there any difference between the governance policies of this George and their former king Edward VII?" Feng Yuqing said: "There shouldn't be much change. The relationship between the father and son is very good. Fortunately, their views are very consistent, whether in politics or other aspects, and their work is very harmonious. Even the desks of father and son are placed together. George once visited Australia, New Zealand, and other countries on behalf of his father. Ireland, Canada and India He was a powerful public speaker who was obviously very concerned about the welfare of the British people and the residents of all the territories that made up the British Empire in order to maintain the rule of the British Empire. " Li Zhenhua knew that George V was a person. A very outstanding politician. As a monarch of a constitutional monarchy, he is aloof from party political forces and leaves national affairs to the Prime Minister and Cabinet Ministers. However, it is said that this was the advice given to him by his wife, Princess Mary. His wife was originally planning to marry his brother Victor, but his brother Victor died of pneumonia in 1892. At that time, his grandmother, Queen Victoria, was still alive. Naturally, European grandmothers cared very much about their grandchildren and they also cared about their sons. Later, when the heir to the throne had marital problems, she considered his unfaithful sister-in-lawShe would be the most suitable princess, so her sister-in-law became his wife, but her identity as a princess remained unchanged. She was a beautiful and dignified young girl who was specially chosen to restrain Victor, the heir to the throne who lived a dissolute life and had a simple mind. However, Victor did not restrain him. Instead, he restrained his brother-in-law. However, he was restraining the prince anyway, so the same was achieved. The purpose has been achieved. Facts have proved that Princess Mary also truly showed her talents and gave George V strong support behind her back. Whenever the king got angry when he encountered troubles, the queen was always gentle and considerate towards him. When the king was confused by the trends of the time, he always saw hope in the queen. The queen repeatedly advised him that as a monarch of a constitutional monarchy, he must stay above the political power of parties and let the prime minister and cabinet ministers handle national affairs. After understanding the situation, Li Zhenhua said to Feng Yuqing: "Since there are no big changes, let's leave it like this for now, but we have to keep an eye on the British side to see if they have any new changes." Feng Yuqing agreed and went out. A few days later, Feng Yuqing and Li Jingfang came to see Li Zhenhua again and reported to him the current situation in Britain. At the beginning of George V's accession to the throne, the international and domestic situation was complicated and changing. Although the rule of the British Empire remained strong it was not safe anywhere close to Britain. The conflict between Ireland and England was the issue that most unsettled George V. The king's primary concern was to avoid the threat of civil war. This is inevitable, no matter who the king is, when faced with the complicated European situation in Europe, they will be afraid that their backyard is unsafe. But Ireland is like this. Their calls for demands are constant, and there are always people carrying out various activities. Later there was an uprising. Li Zhenhua has no intention of taking advantage of this yet because he knows that as long as the first world war is over, the situation in which Britain is superior will change and the center of the world will no longer be Britain. In the original history, the United States replaced Britain and became the center of the world. But it's hard to say about the boss now because the rising Chinese nation has grown rapidly and he is occupying the world's number one throne. Now our empire ranks first in terms of population and land. In addition, in terms of military, we are already at the front. In terms of science and technology, we are also in front. In the next few years, we will definitely be the world leader as long as we solve the agricultural problem. If our industry is not afraid of outsiders at all, then everything about our Chinese nation will be the most advanced in the world. A few days later, Li Jingfang came to Li Zhenhua again and said: "The British Embassy in China sent us an invitation letter. They are scheduled to hold the coronation ceremony of George V in London on June 23 next year. They have invited the emperor to come to the UK to attend. How about their enthronement ceremony? Is the emperor interested in going there? "Li Zhenhua said to Li Jingfang with a smile: "Then let's go and see their scenery." Li Jingfang laughed. He wants to go on a trip, but it is impossible to see the scenery. He must go to various countries to see the situation in Europe. The situation in Europe is so delicate. Two military groups have been formed and they may greet each other one day. Li Jingfang and Li Zhenhua talked about the issue of the Eurasian railway again. In the European part, Germany has linked them together, and the Asian part is also making rapid progress under the promotion of our empire. However, here there are many British and French people who are obstructing it, but they are close to the Chinese Empire. Turkey, on the other hand, is very supportive of this action. They have given a lot of help during the construction of the railway and it will be completed soon. Li Zhenhua said: "There are still some difficulties in completing the project. The relationship between Turkey and Italy is also very tense. You may not know one day they will fight. And the Balkan Peninsula is definitely a major conflict between European countries." There will be no peace here, and our railways are still in trouble. " Judging from the current situation, Li Jingfang, the Minister of Foreign Affairs, cannot see that the Balkan Peninsula is a major problem and there is also the arms race between Britain and Germany. It is also being carried out nervously. Every time Germany proposes to build one warship, Britain will definitely build two. They have to proceed with a one-to-two plan. The military investment of Britain and France has always been higher than that of Germany.
Text Chapter 860 Peasants enter the palace
Chapter 860 Peasants Enter the Palace France is also determined to avenge the hatred of the Franco-Prussian War against Germany. They are determined to regain Alsace and Lorraine that the Germans captured. Although the defeated France is still the world's top power in Europe, The arrogant, imaginative and impulsive character of the Gauls determined that France could neither be content with the status quo nor forget revenge. Although the vast majority of the residents of Alsace-Lorraine speak German and its incorporation into French territory was the product of the Bourbon dynasty¡¯s expansionist policy towards Germany, the Gauls clearly remember the stories of 30 years ago but not the lessons of 300 years ago. As a result, the rope of "Alsace-Lorraine" tied up France and Germany at the same time, causing the two countries to lose their diplomatic flexibility. In order to avenge Germany, France coordinated the colonial conflict with its old enemy Britain, became an ally with Russia, and spent a lot of money to win Italy's neutrality. It turned against its traditional allies Turkey and Austria, but was unwilling and unable to reach reconciliation with Germany. In fact, if we really talk about the root cause of World War I, the key is still the dispute between France and Germany. Other countries are "people can't help themselves" because of the paper treaty and their behind-the-scenes interests. The earth was involved, but what they didn't expect was that this war would cause the entire Europe to suffer a catastrophe that was almost catastrophic. As a time traveler from later generations, Li Zhenhua said that he would not let his country and the entire nation get involved, but he still did nothing as before. That would not work. He was obviously a victorious country, but he had no ability to take back his Qingdao. . That's too funny. But according to the current situation, it would be much better to do nothing. You can make a lot of money just by doing business. Li Zhenhua really wants to shout: I am ready for the first battle. Just hurry up and come. Someone will You are too bad to watch others fight. Would you be so happy? Li Zhenhua doesn¡¯t see it this way. The people of the Chinese Empire, who account for a quarter of the world, are protected. I don¡¯t have that much ability to protect me from the ravages of war. There is no other problem with making one's own nation stronger. It is a matter of course that a dead Taoist friend will not die but a poor Taoist. Now the entire empire is developing industry and agriculture rapidly. The purpose is to prepare for the First World War a few years later. The total output value of industry is rising rapidly, at a double-digit rate every year, and each blank spot has been replenished. Many places are already leaders in the world's automobile industry. We are the United States, which has always been at the forefront. Although their automobile industry is good, they continue to buy patents from us. In the shipbuilding industry, we are already ahead of the curve and can compete with the British in terms of military industry, which is unmatched by others. Agriculture has also started this difficult beginning. This ancient agricultural country is now going to develop in its own way. As soon as winter entered, Li Zhenhua asked the provinces below to start making special reports to him. He did not let the leaders at the provincial level report because he knew that they could only be some numbers and had no real persuasiveness for them to arrange for the counties below him. The leaders came to report. Each province only needs to measure two or three counties. From the county chiefs, we can see what work the leading cadres in the province have done. Therefore, the county magistrates who came to report were all recommended by the provincial governors. The two people who came to report from Hebei Province were Zhou Bin County Magistrate and Star County Magistrate Feng Sansheng of Hejian County. Even if the above did not arrange it, these two people would still come because they had the full support of the Emperor and the Government Affairs Council. They achieved this year. In addition, they still have some problems that need to be consulted by the emperor and the prime minister at work. Zhou Bin's team is not small now. There are three cars in total, and all the things on the cars are things they produce themselves. First, food, and then a car. They think that their products are definitely top-notch in the country. We should give more to the emperor and ask him to share the candies, liaohuo, mung bean cakes, sesame candies, peanut dip, etc. with others. There are also some vegetables, leeks, tomatoes, celery, a few fat pigs and some sheep. In addition, Zhou Bin also specially invited a few model workers he recognized to let them see the emperor up close. It was their time They all said that they did not see clearly and the emperor wanted to see him again. Zhou Bin agreed to their request and led them to the palace in Beihai. Li Zhenhua heard that County Magistrate Zhou Bin of Hejian County had come with many farmer brothers. He immediately welcomed them personally without saying a word. As soon as those people saw the emperor personally came out to greet them, they all knelt down to the emperor and Li Zhenhua frowned. He frowned, but he knew that people were out of sincere love. He hurriedly said to everyone: "Get up quickly. Don't kneel. We have canceled kneeling for more than ten years. It's cold outside. Please come and sit in the house." A group of farmers sat down. After entering the emperor's living room, the service staff quickly served them tea, but people did not dare to sit down. In the end, the emperor sat down first and they sat down one by one. Li Zhenhua joined the people.Talking about common things, he first asked Zhang Erhu, a major celery producer, and Old Man Zhang, how was the harvest this year? When Old Man Zhang heard the Emperor greeting him with concern, he burst into tears with excitement. He hurriedly said to the Emperor: "Thanks to the Emperor, I have earned three thousand yuan this year just from selling celery. This is something I never dared to think about." " You must know that the purchasing power of these three thousand yuan was quite high at that time. Even building a brick house only cost more than one thousand yuan. Upon hearing this, Li Zhenhua hurriedly said to him: "Congratulations to you, you will no longer have a hard life. What are your plans for next year?" "Your Majesty, I will not only make myself rich next year, but also make my relatives, friends and neighbors rich." When I get rich, I will expand my planting and make some contributions to the country. "Okay, thank you." Li Zhenhua looked at the other person and asked, "What do you do?" He immediately stood up and gave the emperor a standard military salute - and he was a veteran. He said to the emperor: "Report to the Commander-in-Chief, I organized my villagers to plant a thousand acres of corn this year. Although we don't earn as much as Uncle Zhang, we have more than a hundred people living a good life together. Please let me Come and thank the Emperor." He took out a few corns from his pocket and handed them to Li Zhenhua. Li Zhenhua looked at it and said, "How much more was harvested than before?" "Your Majesty, we harvested more than 200 kilograms more than last year and doubled the output. Everyone's life is obviously richer." (To be continued. If you like This work welcomes you to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation.)
Text Chapter 861 Symposium
Chapter 861 Symposium: An extra 200 jins from an acre of land means 200,000 jins. If the whole country can harvest an extra 100 jins, that would be an astronomical figure. The good news Li Zhenhua heard today is that one by one, there are a large number of people. Enterprises that use grain as raw materials will thrive, and the in-depth processing of grain can also increase farmers' income. When farmers are rich, the country will be stable. Li Zhenhua happily said to everyone: "Folks, you gave me the best news today. I thank you. Next year, just as you said, more people will become rich with you. This is the hope of our farmers." We talked happily together. Li Zhenhua also invited Prime Minister Feng Guozhang over. When Feng Guozhang saw so many villagers, he said happily to everyone: "Fellow villagers, I am also from Hejian. Your life has become richer. I will be happy in the future." I don¡¯t have to worry about you all the time.¡± Li Zhenhua and Feng Guozhang discussed and left some things sent by the fellow villagers and asked the guards to send all the other things to the mall. At noon, Li Zhenhua left the villagers in Hejian County to have dinner together. Li Zhenhua raised his glass and said to everyone: "Countrymen, thank you for your hard work over the past year. I am very happy to have such a good harvest. I am here to toast you all." " People raised their glasses and drank with the emperor. Then Feng Guozhang also drank with the villagers. Seeing that the villagers were happy, Li Zhenhua and Feng Guozhang also smiled happily. The people in the river went back. They didn't know that as soon as the manager in the mall heard that it was a gift from the emperor himself, they immediately hung a red banner in front of the mall with the words "A gift from the emperor himself" and a piece of big red paper next to it. It was written that these goods were gifts given to the emperor by the people in Hejian, but the emperor did not accept them. Instead, all the people have to taste it. All the goods delivered are quickly sold out. Managers send the money they earn to the city government, but they can¡¯t collect it. This was the emperor's money. When Lin Zhiming saw that this matter was not easy to handle, he contacted the emperor. What should I do if money is sent to me in the mall? Li Zhenhua thought for a while and said: "You can give the money to Hejian. Since the things are theirs anyway, just give them something." So the money went back to the mall. The managers purchased a batch of daily necessities and sent them to Hejian. Jian then set up a purchase contract with Hejian to establish a production and sales channel for how often their agricultural products would be delivered. Soon other counties also came to Beijing to report on the arrival of Feng Sansheng. The people came by themselves. He also brought a car of things to the emperor and the prime minister. Their production characteristics in the mid-level mountains are different from those in the plains. They mobilized the people to plant fruit trees in the mountainous areas. Many local specialties soon began to grow on the mountain, including chestnuts, hawthorn mushrooms, medicinal herbs, etc. There are about a hundred county-level leaders from various places, including those on the southeast coast, those in the interior, and those in the new districts. Everyone has their own place to take action. Liu Xiaoshan from Youyang, Sichuan also came. He obeyed the emperor's instructions and resolutely carried out the emperor's calls. Sun Jingxuan, who was above, naturally looked at Liu Xiaoshan highly and explained the emperor's intention to Liu Xiaoshan carefully. Liu Xiaoshan started his work immediately. This is a mountainous area, so he had to find a solution on the mountain. Over the past few years, Liu Xiaoshan has become familiar with everyone here and knows the situation here well. He also found some local old farmers and local capable people and also visited the entire county and conducted research with them on the mountainous areas. Now that he had some ideas for the construction of a pharmaceutical factory, he communicated with the technical staff of the pharmaceutical factory and asked them to make some suggestions. He wanted to plant a large amount of medicinal materials in the mountainous area. Relatively speaking, the income from medicinal materials is higher than that from food. Especially some ethnic minorities in the mountains have no experience in farming. However, if they are allowed to grow medicinal materials, it will save some trouble. In addition, they can also be planted in some basins near the Wujiang River. Liu Xiaoshan knows that no matter what crops are grown, they must be converted into money. He guards the pharmaceutical factory and grows medicinal materials. This is a place where he can make money by farming. He must also consider farming so that the people can have food and money. Just spend it. So after a year of hard work, his income has indeed increased a lot. Sun Jingxuan also started farming with large agricultural machinery on the Chengdu Plain and made gratifying progress. In Bianqingshan, Mongolia, his achievements are not small. Since this is a pastoral area, he has worked hard on animal husbandry. He communicated with the relevant universities and invited some professional experts and scholars in animal husbandry to help the herdsmen with their livestock. Improvements have solved the problem of many livestock being susceptible to disease and have also provided some places with fine-bred sheep and horses. At the same time, through his efforts, some herders were able to settle down and no longer continue to be nomadic. The nomadic life can be?It was very hard. In addition, the pastures were improved and people replaced them with new varieties. Through this gradual effort, the livestock on the grasslands improved greatly. He also asked the herdsmen to harvest the grass on the pastures as reserves for winter. When the time came, the livestock had no grass and starved to death. He also gave large amounts of loans to herdsmen so that they could have more livestock. When the time came, he organized people to go downstairs to purchase them, so that the herdsmen had more money. Dairy plants have been established in some larger cities to process cow and goat milk and transport the milk to cities so that urban residents can drink fresh milk and goat milk. More milk is processed into dairy products and sent to cities. In addition, they also organized people to do some traditional fur processing. There is a lot of fur here. Russia originally came to us because of the attraction of fur. Now we ourselves will not fail to use it. The work of organizing people in the northern forest area is even better. This cannot be done alone. It must be organized. Immediately, specialized logging companies appeared, leaving a batch of wood for local production and use in some plywood factories. After all, the demand in the mainland is much greater when large quantities of wood will be sent to the mainland such as wood processing plants, pencil factories, and other places. Zhang Zuolin and others are still engaged in diversified operations. He mobilized some people to start raising some wild animals such as sika deer and wild boars, which can be used for meat, velvet antlers, and some furs. After statistics and analysis by the empire's top officials, more than a hundred county magistrates have achieved good results. The first step was to designate these one hundred counties as the top 100 counties in the country. At the same time, they also evaluated the political achievements of some cadres. Most of the assessments are for promotion. For example, County Magistrate Zhou Bin of Hejian County originally wanted to be promoted, but due to the obstruction of the common people, he could not continue like this this time. People's abilities can be more controlled. of. So the Government Affairs Council made arrangements to put several counties around Hejian County under the name of Hejian County: Renqiu County in the north, Xian County in the south, Gaoyang County in the northwest, Raoyang County, and Li County, making it a place. Let¡¯s call this level city Hejian City. That Zhou Bin did not leave Hejian here, but allowed Hejian to steadily improve advanced experience and continue to carry out the work. It turns out that this situation happened because the main leader left and the work there immediately stopped. Now it cannot To allow that situation to continue to happen, we must not let the experience of the pilot be abandoned halfway. We must retain such good cadres, and at the same time allow them to spread the experience to more places. This is a multi-purpose thing. In fact, this is the same as the army. Your original company commander was easy to promote. You became a battalion commander. Your original company is still under your command. This was also Li Zhenhua¡¯s idea. However, things like changing locations are sometimes difficult to handle. It affects too many places. too much. If Zhou Bin's ability should be improved this year, should we allocate some more space for him? This is obviously not a very good idea, but Li Zhenhua will just do it this way and let's talk about it later when something happens. If dozens of such cadres are promoted next year, if the governors of each province do not work hard, the following pilot counties will become hundreds of pilot counties. There will be more than 2,000 counties across the country next year, and there will be a large proportion. In a few years, our agricultural production will reach a higher level. In less than twenty years, our agricultural industrial structure will undergo a big change. Food will be self-sufficient, and it can be exported and processed in large quantities, which will improve the production and livelihood of farmers. A qualitative change will occur. People will no longer say that farming does not make money and they are unwilling to do it. The cost of farming is high and the profit is low. The emergence of agricultural workers is also a major reform. They will be able to do their own things after get off work like other workers. When they have nothing to do, they can dance together, have some entertainment, and do some health care and so on. No matter how high your cultural level is, you will still be useful in agriculture and you will never be looked down upon by others. There will no longer be distinctions between scholars, farmers, industrialists, and merchants in the ranking order of people in the Chinese Empire. They are all the same people, and their living standards are much higher than those in other countries. And all this is Li Zhenhua's ultimate goal. Soon after Zhou Bin came back from Beijing, he received a new appointment. He is now the mayor of Hejian City. He first summoned the nearby county magistrates to hold a meeting to tell everyone about the recent situation with the emperor. After asking about the agricultural development situation in various counties, people said that some of the work was very good, but overall there was much less movement than in Hejian. (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation.)
Text Chapter 862 Preparing for the Ten Years¡¯ Celebration
Chapter 862 Preparing for the Ten Years of Daqing So he asked everyone to take action next year. Next year¡¯s total agricultural production value will have a big leap. The experience of Hejian is already here. Then you can directly take your useful experience back. Just promote it. If you have new ideas, you can come up with them. Then I will support you vigorously, just like the emperor supports himself. Several county magistrates had no objections to being classified as Hejian City. The experience around them was much more direct than the experience from other places. They decided to start work immediately after returning home. First, they would visit Hejian and learn from it, and then based on their own situation. Guide people to start reforms to increase agricultural production so that people can get real benefits. Soon the county magistrates went back. They were about to start their work. The new mayor had to listen. He was a popular man in the hands of the emperor. He couldn't afford to offend him, so he worked under him. Maybe one day the emperor will come to his place to take a look. If he sees that his work is not good, he may take off this hat on his head at any time, which will not work. ¡°Besides, what¡¯s wrong with Hejian¡¯s behavior that we can¡¯t do? That's impossible. We are all the same people. Zhou Bin can mention promotion because of this. It's the same for us. We can also be promoted. People were fighting for a breath, as if they were fighting for a burner of incense. It was some young county magistrates who immediately became angry. Soon Hejian received many people from other places who came to visit and study, and they were not just people from Hejian City. There are also some people from other places, the furthest away are people from Zhejiang. These are the people who are the best at learning in the Chinese Empire. Their actions after returning are the fastest, and soon they have taken away one-third of the quota of the top 100 counties in the country. One is more. The Government Affairs Council compiled a booklet based on the experiences of Hejian City and other places and sent it directly to the leaders below. This is the best and most realistic approach. Let them hold it in their hands and learn at any time. On this day, Zhou Bin was sorting out his work plan for next year. A large grain grower came. He said to Zhou Bin with some embarrassment: "Mr. Zhou, the land I manage has allowed me to harvest tens of thousands more kilograms of grain through your care over the past year. I have been looking for opportunities to say thank you, but you have never had the time. I want to arrange a wedding for my son recently. I want to invite you to come. I wonder if you have the time. The time has been set in ten days. "After that, he handed the invitation respectfully. Zhou Bin placed it on Zhou Bin's table. Zhou Bin didn't have time, but he saw a look of expectancy on the old farmer's face. He was too embarrassed to say that he couldn't go, so he readily agreed: "Okay, I will definitely go then." The old man left happily. Zhou Bin said to his wife: "You also remember it for me. Don't forget to remind me when it's time." The lady said on the side: "It doesn't matter if you go, don't forget to get some gifts for others." Zhou Bin thought for a moment and said, "I already have the gift for you. Don¡¯t bother. Just remind him when the time comes.¡± A few days later, on the official day, Zhou Bin went over to the host¡¯s in-laws, who were also from the same village. It turned out that they were my son's classmates, and they got close when they were in school. Later, they worked together for a year, and their relationship naturally deepened. So the elders of the two families asked someone to talk about it, and they made up their mind. It turned out that this man was watching. Those who don¡¯t get married are because their families are poorer. But this year is different. Firstly, the income of the man's family is more. Secondly, he saw that the girl was good at learning agricultural techniques and gave the old man some agricultural technical guidance. The old man was happy when he saw that she was so capable. My daughter-in-law will be fine after I give birth. There is no place to find such a good daughter-in-law. So as soon as autumn passed, the old man immediately started arranging for his child's marriage and went to the county. Even the county magistrate agreed to come. He decided to make things more lively. He even invited people in the village and put them in the yard. More than a dozen tables. After Zhou Bin arrived, everyone recognized him and gave him their seats respectfully. Soon, the wedding began to proceed one by one according to the old rules. At the end, one item was added, which was to ask the county magistrate to give a speech. Zhou Bin would not let go of such a good publicity opportunity. Zhou Bin walked to the middle of the ceremony and said to everyone: "Our agricultural harvest this year is better than in previous years. Why I won't say more. I hope everyone will work harder in production in the future." Try to get more grain. I will also give a gift to the newlyweds." He opened the wrapped red paper and everyone saw that it was a few books on agricultural science and technology. The bride and groom walked up to the county magistrate and faced the magistrate. Bowing to express his gratitude, Zhou Bin said to the two of them: "I wish you a happy life. There are two more words for all young people. I hope you can find the one you love. And you young people should respect your parents, be diligent and thrifty and run your home." , Hard work makes you rich.¡± The bride and groom once again bowed to the county magistrate and thanked the hospital.The people in the village also applauded together. What the county magistrate said is what the common people love to hear and what they often talk about. People in the village also like these words the most. This is the real rural cadres and urban cadres. Something different. And if the newlywed couple really listened to the county magistrate's words, the family would definitely be harmonious and beautiful. Feng Guozhang found Li Zhenhua. He wanted to discuss with Li Zhenhua the celebration of the tenth anniversary of the founding of the People's Republic of China. April 15th next year will be the tenth anniversary of the National Day. The Chinese Empire should celebrate it well. How should it be celebrated depends on the emperor's opinion. Li Zhenhua has also been thinking about this matter these days. Since he hasn't thought about how to celebrate, he didn't ask Feng Guozhang, but Feng Guozhang came to visit him. Let's discuss it together. The Ten Years of Daqing should be celebrated properly, not to mention that we have made great progress in these ten years, but we still have to celebrate. Li Zhenhua pointed out some celebration methods for future generations. First, there must be a large-scale military parade, and Hold a mass demonstration, hold a party to commend a group of advanced workers, and invite some model workers to watch the ceremony at the gate tower in Beijing. These things must be in place in general, and then the specific preparations must be made by Beijing and other places. Li Zhenhua and Feng Guozhang also divided the military parade of the Workers¡¯ Army. Li Zhenhua was responsible for arranging the mass parade. The mayor of Beijing Lin Zhiming was responsible for arranging arrangements to commend advanced workers and inviting model workers from all walks of life to Beijing. It was Feng Guozhang's responsibility. (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation.)
Text Chapter 863 Visiting Son
Chapter 943 Visiting his son Feng Guozhang immediately explained the task to Lin Zhiming and asked him to start preparing. He contacted industry, agriculture, the military, commerce, and science and technology, and selected outstanding personnel from various industries to come to Beijing to attend the ceremony. tower. Li Zhenhua notified the Ministry of National Defense and the General Staff to come to Beihai to discuss with him about holding a National Day military parade. Soon, Duan Qirui led several generals over. Li Zhenhua explained the situation and they were very happy. We are going to hold the National Day military parade all over the world. Let's show our military power in front of you. Three days later, Feng Guozhang, General Duan Qirui, Minister of National Defense, Lin Zhiming, Mayor of Beijing, and Li Jingfang, Minister of Foreign Affairs, came to the Beihai Palace to discuss issues related to the celebration of the Tenth Year of Daqing. People from other fields can easily say that Minister of Industry Yan Boyu, Minister of Agriculture Sun Wen, Minister of Commerce Luo Han and others have given quotas for science, technology, sports, and the military, and then let them arrange the personnel on the viewing platform. But as for the military parade and popular Li Zhenhua easily told the relevant plot of the problem as if he had gone through it many times before, and then continued to discuss with Li Zhenhua. Li Zhenhua could no longer say what he was doing, so he explained the procedures required for the military parade. He listed the order of the queue on paper. At the front was the military flag, a flag bearer and two flag protectors, who happened to be from the army, navy and air force. Behind each soldier is an infantry phalanx. Behind the navy, air force, army, women's health corps, militia, and reserve force level phalanx is the automobile transport corps. Armored troops, tank troops, artillery. The parade team can be divided into square formations of workers, farmers, business, students, sports, railways, coal mines, etc. Li Zhenhua casually wrote out the queues one by one. These people were very convinced. Otherwise, he is the emperor. Others don't quite understand. He has already considered all the issues, even the general outline. The order is all there. The mission is stated. Now comes the details. How will the diplomats be arranged? Li Zhenhua immediately said: "Let them all go up to the tower to watch." Feng Guozhang immediately asked another question: "We have about three to four hundred people involved. This tower can no longer accommodate that many people." Li Zhenhua slapped him. His head said: "I forgot about this question. From both sides of the city tower, there is a part where one or two thousand people can be arranged." He immediately drew a sketch on a piece of paper and included the city tower. Two more parts were added to the sides. As a viewing platform, this method is not suitable, and the problem is solved immediately. In terms of diplomacy, how many people are assigned to each country? Li Zhenhua asked Li Jingfang: "Under normal circumstances, how many people do they need to come to a scene like this?" Li Yifang replied: "In this case, usually the ambassador and his wife, the military attache, and two attach¨¦s are enough." "Then each country will arrange five seats, but they can only be on the main floor of the viewing platform, so they won't go." "Are you still considering the relationship between us and the other party?" Li Jingfang asked again. "Generally, there is no need to consider it. But if senior leaders from various countries come to celebrate us, they cannot be allowed on the viewing platform. That is to go to the main building." Li Jingfang saw that he had no problem. He said to Li Zhenhua: "Now that I have nothing to do, I will resign first. I will make preparations when I go back." Li Zhenhua said: "Then you can leave first. We only informed them but did not invite them. Let them decide on their own. Go.¡± After Li Jingfang left, it was Lin Zhiming¡¯s business. Li Zhenhua said to him: "Your job is also very simple. It mainly involves organizing work and asking some big companies to build some floats." He began to draw pictures in the form of floats. Some slogans, texts, charts, etc. in the parade were used as An introduction. Now, there must be a large number of people participating in the rally in the square. There must be at least 100,000 people. Lin Zhiming remembered everything one by one and understood what he should do, so Lin Zhiming also said goodbye and left. Now there are only two soldiers left, Feng Guozhang and Duan Qirui. All three of them participated in the last military parade, but our army did not have much prestige at that time. But now it is different. This military parade must fully reflect Show the spiritual outlook of our civilized and mighty teachers. The three people discussed together and finally decided that the troops participating in the review should include those troops with meritorious service, the military academy should also participate, and there were some details. For example, because the streets in Beijing were relatively narrow, the troops participating in the review could only be A group of twenty-four people will now increase to fifty people. The cavalry used to be a highlight, but this time it was gone. There is another question that is what this pace should look like. Li Zhenhua laughed: "Finally?The Russian pace is not advisable. The upper body does not use hands and does not move. It just raises the legs. It does not look good. It is called the "duck walk". The British's standing still while marching is not good-looking, so let's use our own posture, which is very impressive, especially our goose-stepping, which is very eye-catching. "Furthermore, the military band can be appropriately increased in size. If there are too few people, it will not work. On the day of the celebration, some songs must be selected at the speed of a march. If the melody of a folk song appears here, it will not be appropriate. After finally finishing some things, they started to work separately. Preparations for the 10th anniversary of the National Day celebration were soon started across the country, and the most important thing for the people was to select the best workers among them. Models went to attend the National Day ceremony. Soon, activities began across the country. Whether in the capital Beijing or in remote areas, people from all walks of life were discussing the same topic. Everyone strives to be a model worker and everyone learns from model workers at all levels. The news media is also carrying out a lot of publicity in this regard, which has set off a model worker study in the country. After more than two months of selection, a group of model workers were finally selected, some of which can be listed in Guinness. It was recorded that a master worker in a bicycle factory could put all the spokes on a bicycle rim in five minutes. Some local officials were also honored to be guests of the ceremony, including the county magistrates of the top 100 counties headed by Zhou Bin. The competition in this place is very fierce, and the competition in the army is also very fierce. Military leaders from all over the country hope that their troops can be selected for the parade, which costs the General Staff a lot of money. It took a lot of effort to select the appropriate troops, and some of the troops' leaders even insisted on going to Beijing to find the commander-in-chief for review. As a result, Duan Qirui gave them a scolding, and then they vented their anger by participating in the review. The troops must be gathered in Beijing for training, but there are some places where they can easily get a seat for the review. One is the Military Academy in Baoding. They are easily on the list. Why is it because their usual training is extremely strict? Every army The senior officials have a good impression of them, so they themselves are selected. There is also the Naval Academy in Tianjin. First, they are the top leaders of the navy. Second, like Baoding Military Academy, they are also the training leaders of the entire army, and people themselves will choose them. This made the leaders of the two schools very happy. They said to the students: "This is the honor of our college and the result of our hard training. We must continue to carry forward it and become a tradition of our school." ¡± But the formation for the review is different from the formation I originally trained. First of all, if I have ten people in a row, they will walk very standard, but if it is fifty people in a row, it will be difficult to say. Looking at it from the side, it looked like a dragon. So the officers and soldiers started from scratch. They redefined the movements seriously and redesigned the speed and length of their steps. Originally, there was no music. Now they have to walk in step with the band, which is easier to say, but when it comes to walking. In the forward step, it is even more strict. The distance between the kicked out feet and the ground is the same. From the side, it is a line, and the arms and heels are all on the same line. Although the north wind blows constantly in the cold winter, it is them. But sweat broke out from the training heads. Although many people's hands and feet were frozen, they still insisted on strict training. No officer or soldier in the troops participating in the review would complain. They knew that it was very important for them to be able to participate in this military parade. When Wang Xin passed by Baoding, she went to the military school. She wanted to see her son, but the sentry on duty in front of the school said to him: "I'm sorry, madam. Most of the officers and soldiers in our school have already arrived." If you go to Beijing, they have a mission and it's not convenient for them to tell you. You'd better go back. " Wang Xin had no choice but to go back to Beijing. When she told Yaqi, Yaqi was also very angry. She said: "This guy came to Beijing on a mission and didn't know that he came home to visit. This is too outrageous. "Wang Xin also said: "When he comes back, I will definitely teach him a lesson. Even his parents have forgotten, so that's okay. " The two were talking. Li Zhenhua came in and saw their expressions. Li Zhenhua asked: "What's going on? Are you all angry? Wang Xin then said to Li Zhenhua: "This kid Jianguo is too shameless. I went over from Baoding Road and looked at people. They said they have been in Beijing for more than a month on a mission, but he didn't know to go home and check." Is this work that busy? "(Your support on this site is my biggest motivation.)
Text Chapter 864 Visiting Son (2)
Chapter 944 Visiting His Son (2) Li Zhenhua thought for a moment: The military academy should not go to Beijing for any long-term missions. Even if there is a mission, it cannot be out for a long time. Then he thought it must be about the military parade, but he thought there was no need to bother him. As a normal person, he said, "I don't know either." He ran to the study room. As soon as they saw Li Zhenhua's appearance, the two smart women knew that her husband knew already that he must be somewhere in Beijing, so they didn't say anything. They ran to another room to find a phone and called Duan Qirui directly. I made a phone call to ask the cadets from Baoding Military Academy what mission they came to Beijing to perform. Duan Qirui thought for a moment and said: "But they are here for training. They are going to participate in the training for the tenth anniversary celebration of the founding of the People's Republic of China next year." "Where are they?" "Wait a moment and I will ask them." Duan Qirui waited for a while. Said: "In the old military camp at Huilongguan." "Okay, it's okay. Thank you, Minister Duan Qirui." "You're welcome." After putting down the phone, Wang Xin and Yaqi started training for the National Day military parade at Huilongguan. What if It's really inconvenient to go by yourself, but it would be nice if I could find some excuse. The two of them were counting. Jin Xifeng and Susan also came in. This time there were more people, and they immediately had an idea. They could use an excuse to interview. After some discussion, they decided that the three of them would leave Jin Xifeng to look after the house. If anything happened to Li Zhenhua, she could also take care of it. The next morning the three of us went out and went directly to Huilongguan in the north. The driver had been here before. At this time, I saw that training was going on inside. I showed my identity to the sentry at the door, otherwise they would not be allowed in. But when they got inside, something changed. They went directly to the training ground to find the officers there. Seeing that they were here for an interview, he didn¡¯t ask any more questions, thinking that the sentry at the door must have checked them. So Susan started taking pictures, but Wang Xin asked if there was a student named Li Jian. The lieutenant colonel officer told her immediately. Li Jian was over there. Wang Xin immediately saw his son walking at the front of the team with another officer. He has only been in the army for more than a year and he already looks like a real soldier. Following Li Jian's command: "Look to the right!" All the officers and soldiers turned their heads to the right and looked at Wang Xin. At the moment when they turned their heads, Li Jian also saw his mother and the other two. The figure also came into his sight. It was impossible for him to take care of this while he was training. He had to finish this walk with his comrades before he could stop and rest for a while. . Susan hurriedly took the time to record her son¡¯s moment. In order not to let others know their identities, Susan continued to ask the officer in English: "Can I talk to that soldier?" "Yes." Isn't it just an interview. That's no problem. Soon, Li Jian and the others had finished their trip. He saw his mother and the chief taking leave for a while and running over: "Mom! Why are you guys here? We don't let anyone see anyone here." "We We¡¯re not here to see you, we¡¯re here to interview you.¡± Susan said. At the same time, she winked at Li Jian, and Susan's camera was pointed at the officer who was following him. She couldn't let him come over. If she wanted to continue the "interview" with him, Wang Xin had to say a few words to the child. Li Jian: "Mom, why are you crying?" Wang Xin was in such a wind. She knew how cold it was, but the child's head was sweating. She wanted to wipe Li Jian's sweat, but she held back to not make the child unhappy. She said to Li Jian: "This is for the wind to blow." "Mom, I'm fine. You and Er Niang and Si Niang should go back quickly. Especially since you're from the south, you won't be used to it here. Don't be blown by the wind." "Mom, I felt relieved when I saw how well you were. Be careful and take time to go home. Your father didn't say anything, but he didn't. I miss you too." "Tell dad that I won't embarrass him. I want him to be proud of having a son like me." "I have the same temper as your dad and he doesn't give up." Wang Xin finally said. After calming down his mood, he said to his son: "Train well. Let's go back and show him the photos." "Mom, it's time. I'll go back and greet my father, brother and sister." Li Jian said to his mother. After saluting a military salute, he turned around and ran to the front of his queue. Seeing that the mother-son conversation here has ended, the "interview" over there has also ended in a timely manner. As soon as Yaqi, Wang Xin and Susan entered the door, Li Zhenhua smiled and asked: "How is it? Is the training there okay?" "It's too cold and the children's training is too hard." Yaqi said. "Jian'er is a soldier. A soldier must have the ability to suffer for the people."If you realize that this coldness is nothing, then won¡¯t the soldiers further north stop fighting? It¡¯s really a woman¡¯s opinion. "Li Zhenhua said. Wang Xin sighed. She didn't say anything. Although the child was born in an emperor's family, the child never regarded himself as a spoiled young master. Li Zhenhua has always been strict with several children, but the children are Wang Xin also knows that Li Zhenhua's request is right. If he wants his children to truly grow up, they must undergo hard training in all aspects. The formation training is being carried out intensely. There is also the most beautiful phalanx belonging to the infantry phalanx, which is the phalanx of the Naval Academy. The navy's uniforms are the most beautiful. They look even more powerful when they walk. The upper body is white and the lower body is white. The sailors in blue trousers also have two black streamers on the back of their skullcaps. Because they attach great importance to formation training, they have always been the benchmark for each unit's formation. This time, they are also training with all their strength and are determined not to let other units compare. The other queues are all mobile equipment queues. The logistics troops of automobile transport also participated in the review. There were dozens of cars and armored vehicles, all of which were wheeled and not tracked. They were afraid of damaging the road on Chang'an Street, but This kind of wheeled armored vehicle naturally has its advantages. Four vehicles walking in a row also look good. But the tanks are all crawler-type. In order to ensure that the road surface is not damaged, they are carried out on the tracks of the tank. A layer of rubber was added to the packaging so that the road surface would not be damaged. The last one was the cannon towed by a car. The artillery units that entered the parade this time included 75 artillery pieces, 105 artillery pieces and more. The 155 artillery self-propelled artillery has also joined in. (Your support on this site is my biggest motivation.)
Text Chapter 865: A chasm becomes a thoroughfare
Chapter 945: The chasm is transformed into a thoroughfare. This time, the cavalry units during the founding of the People's Republic of China were cancelled. This made many cavalry units very depressed. However, there was no way. This was an order from the commander-in-chief. He had long said that this cavalry unit would eventually be eliminated in the future. Then they won't be allowed to go into battle again. After the Spring Festival, the time for National Day is getting closer and closer. Preparations in various places have become more serious. Since all walks of life in the country are striving to be role models and learn from them, many workers have been motivated to produce. Domestic labor productivity has increased significantly. I learned a lot of things that I had never thought of before. The troops who participated in the military parade also worked harder during the training. However, they walked better to the accompaniment of military music, and their momentum became more powerful. The march of the equipment troops was completely consistent, and the actions of the Air Force also met a higher requirement. They also designed a new headquarters that no one else had thought of. It was upstairs at the front door. They would issue orders to the pilots participating in the review at the appropriate time to fly over to participate in the review at the appropriate time. The mass formations participating in the parade have also been prepared. The formations of each unit have already been prepared. The largest number of people is the student formation, including the formation of college students from various colleges and universities and another formation of primary school students. The floats in each team have already been decorated and their tasks have been divided. Each has its own characteristics and is waiting for the day of National Day. In terms of diplomacy, Li Jingfang has received news from many countries that dignitaries from more than a dozen countries are coming to the Chinese Empire. Some submitted their credentials, some came in person, and some sent telegrams. Anyway, the Chinese Empire did not invite them, and they all expressed their opinions spontaneously. But the leaders of the countries surrounding the Chinese Empire, that is, the countries with the Chinese Empire as their core economic circle, must come. You must know that their income has increased a lot, all thanks to the Chinese Empire, if it were not for the powerful industrial system of the Chinese Empire. They are not worthy of such honor. The people of the Chinese Empire treat their partners differently from those colonies of the Westerners. They do not exploit their own resources as hard as Western countries do. Then give me three melons and two dates and that's it. But they are trading with each other, and headed by the Chinese Empire, they have reached a consensus that there is a common tax rate between these countries. Everyone has the same standard, and they treat these little brother countries. People and things will never be discriminated against. Even if someone had a quarrel on the streets of the Chinese Empire, the common people would have a sense of fairness and judgment. They would not lean towards which side but would look at the whole thing based on the principle of fairness. Anyone who does something wrong will be criticized by everyone. The same goes for the police. No matter where you are from, they will treat everyone equally and will not take sides. In such an environment. Those small neighboring countries are naturally willing to stand with the Chinese Empire so that although their own countries are small, they will not be discriminated against. They will not be bullied. They feel that although they are small, they feel that they have their own dignity and will not treat themselves as first-class people like the British and French. Others are inferior. European countries that are far away originally developed earlier and faster, but now that we have caught up, we may surpass you. With the Chinese Empire as our boss, our lives will no longer be like this. It turns out that every country is so backward. There are a group of people who have become rich in advance. The money in their hands is not only for food, clothing and housing. When they have time, they also travel to various places. They went to see the largest empire. This time I listened. It was said that the big empire was going to celebrate the 10th anniversary of the founding of the People's Republic of China. Many people from the surrounding areas came and they wanted to see this grand celebration that only happened once in ten years. Good news came from Wuhan. On April 1, 1911, the opening ceremony of the first dual-purpose road and railway bridge over the Yangtze River was held. The construction of the Yangtze River Bridge in Wuhan has been the desire of millions of people for nearly a century. In the third year of Xianfeng in the Qing Dynasty (AD 1853), the Taiping Army built a Yangtze River pontoon bridge between Guishan Mountain in Hankou and Snake Mountain in Wuchang to facilitate traffic. There is a saying in China: "If the water of the Yellow River is not repaired, the bridge of the Yangtze River cannot be repaired." But today, this sentence has become a historical phenomenon. There are boats but no bridges on the Yangtze River. It no longer exists. On this happy day of the 10th anniversary of the National Day This is undoubtedly the best news. Today¡¯s Yangtze River Bridge is decorated extremely beautifully and spectacularly. From early morning, people attending the opening ceremony of the bridge, dressed in the most gorgeous and beautiful clothes, crossed the Yangtze River, crossed the Han River, and along the Guishan and Snake Mountains to the bridgehead of the Wuhan Yangtze River Bridge with bunches of flowers in their hands. . The Yangtze River Bridge is surrounded by Guishan Mountain, Phoenix Mountain and Snake Mountain. Along the two sides of the Yangtze River, on the streets of Hanyang Bridge Construction Workers¡¯ New Village, on the bank of Lotus Lake and on the tall buildings in the three towns of Wuhan, there are crowds of people waiting for the arrival of this great moment when the bridge is officially opened to traffic. . The whole city is immersed in a strong festive atmosphere.? miles. The radio station broadcasts the news of the opening of the Wuhan Yangtze River Bridge to the people of the city at any time. The hearts of nearly a million people in Wuhan City are flying to the Wuhan Yangtze River Bridge that is about to be opened to traffic. Cinematographers and photojournalists have chosen angle spotlights near the rostrum for the opening ceremony of the Hanyang Qiaotou railway pavement a few days ago, and the broadcast station for the Yangtze River Bridge opening ceremony live broadcast station was installed two days ago. More than 200 Chinese and foreign reporters participating in this interview are here to prepare. At half past nine, the bridge concert prelude to the inauguration ceremony began. Listen! Loud songs praising the Yangtze River Bridge, praising the great empire, praising the emperor, and praising the people who built the bridge resounded over the Yangtze River. At 10:00, the director of the preparatory committee for the opening ceremony of the Wuhan Yangtze River Bridge, the newly appointed Mayor of Wuhan Wang Wenxue, announced that the opening ceremony of the Wuhan Yangtze River Bridge had begun. In an instant, the sound of firecrackers, gongs and drums, music and cheers shook both sides of the river. People standing on Guishan and Snake Mountains waved flowers to make Guishan and Snake Mountains look younger, more beautiful and lively. A plane appeared over the bridge, dropping leaflets. A large colorful balloon on a navy speedboat carried the message "Celebrating the completion and opening of the Wuhan Yangtze River Bridge" and "Giving a gift to the tenth anniversary of the founding of the great empire!" " and other huge slogans were raised over the Yangtze River. Zhan Tianyou, Vice Premier of the Government Affairs Council and Minister of Railways and Transportation, Hubei Province Governor Zhang Yuzhong, Railway Corps Commander Tie Lei, and Wuhan Mayor Wang Wenxu successively spoke at the celebration meeting. A representative from the construction party briefly reported the acceptance process and results on behalf of the Wuhan Yangtze River Bridge Acceptance Committee. He said: The bridge engineering design is the most complete and reasonable main bridge steel girder pier project with excellent quality approach railway connection lines and highway connection lines. The quality of the project is good and can be delivered for official use. In his speech, Zhan Tianyou not only expressed his heartfelt thanks to the leading departments of Hubei Province and Wuhan City, but also expressed his gratitude to all the bridge construction workers. Avoid arrogance and impetuosity, continue to work hard, learn from advanced international experience and move forward on the basis of the victory already achieved. Governor Zhang Yuzhong said in his speech: The completion of the bridge will further strengthen urban and rural mutual assistance and close industrial and agricultural relations throughout the province. To further consolidate the alliance of workers and peasants, Mayor Wang Wenxue said in his speech: Wuhan Yangtze River Bridge will be our landmark building in Wuhan in the future. He called on the people of Wuhan to consciously love the bridge, protect the bridge, and constantly maintain the beauty and cleanliness of the bridge. Be vigilant to protect the fruits of our construction victory from any damage. The railway was opened to traffic half a month ago. The direct passenger trains from Beijing to Guangzhou are already in operation. Today, two special trains for celebrations were specially driven from Wuchang and Hankou stations to celebrate. The cars were filled with designers and builders of the bridge, waving flowers in their hands at the people attending the celebration. The train slowly passed the bridge. Wuhan City organized hundreds of cars and six cars on the highway bridge. The cars passed through the bridge in a row, and the cars were all the meritorious workers and designers who participated in the construction of the bridge. Today will be the happiest day for the people of Wuhan and the people of the empire. Some reporters were also lucky enough to sit on this bridge. The trains and cars that passed through for the first time participated in the celebration. After the meeting, the leaders who participated in the meeting sat together with emotion. In the evening, the history of the Chinese Empire with boats and no bridges on the Yangtze River finally ended in our hands. At that time, there were still two or three people on the bridge playing and watching a new imperial car parked on the bridge. Two people got out of the car. One was the emperor Li Zhenhua, and the other was the deputy prime minister of the State Council and the minister of railways and transportation. Zhan Tianyou and the other two stood at the railing of the bridge. No one said anything there, they just looked at the various ships on the river in the distance. A few years ago, they had agreed here that they would definitely come here in the future. Building a bridge across the river turned out to be the original imagination that has now become a reality. At that time, our national strength was not enough. Now we have caught up and we can speak with our chests raised. Zhan Tianyou still remembered the first time they met. After the failure of the Mawei Sino-French War in Fujian, Zhan Tianyou appeared on the warship as a pipe wheel. In the Mawei naval battle, although Zhan Tianyou was a pipe wheel, he was also a warrior on the front line who personally fired on the French ships (this site is yours). Support is my biggest motivation. )
Text Chapter 866 Zhan Tianyou
Chapter 866 Zhan Tianyou At that time, Zhan Tianyou graduated from the United States and returned to China, majoring in civil engineering. But the ignorant Qing government did not know how much it cost to train an international student like Zhan Tianyou who had been abroad since childhood. They were confused. So Zhan Tianyou was sent to the Fujian Navy. After he was sent to the warship, because he was a young boy studying abroad, he knew foreign languages ??and had some skills, so he went directly to the warship as an engineer, that is, an engineer soldier. At this time It only takes two years for an engineer soldier to go from being completely incompetent to being proficient, but Zhan Tianyou spent more than ten years studying in the United States. It wasn't until he met Li Zhenhua that his fate changed. When they first met, Li Zhenhua arranged for him to carry out railway construction work. It was the survey work of the first railway from Fangcheng to Nanning. From then on, Zhan Tianyou They also formed an indissoluble bond with the railway, and a strong relationship was formed between the two of them. The relationship between them was that of brothers, friends and finally, the relationship between king and minister. Their relationship has lasted nearly twenty years. Although Li Zhenhua is younger, his concern for Zhan Tianyou far exceeds his concern for other people. Sometimes he even orders him for his health. But the relationship between them has always been very harmonious. Li Zhenhua respects Zhan Tianyou because he is dedicated to the construction of the country and he never cares about his own body because what Li Zhenhua is most worried about is his physical health. He would never let him die early due to overwork. Li Zhenhua believed that Zhan Tianyou was the wealth of the country and would never fail to cherish him. Li Zhenhua is still thinking about the entire international issue. Starting this year, wars will begin without interruption. First, there will be a war between Italy and the Ottoman Empire (Turkey). In this war, even airplanes will appear on the battlefield. There will be new progress in military technology and tactical thinking. And now the comprehensive military strength of his empire, Li Zhenhua, already feels that the strength of the Chinese Empire should have reached the highest level now. Whether it is the army, navy (or air force), it is number one in the world, no matter if it is against any country. army. We can all win against them. But in World War I, we were unwilling to participate in the war between them and let them go dog-eat-dog, as long as we could get benefits. I will not lose the lives of my soldiers in vain. Now his imperial army has two million troops. In the future, he will further reduce the number of his imperial army. The number of his imperial army is not large but refined. However, if there are not enough troops to defend such a large territory, it will not work. The future direction of development is to improve the combat capabilities of the troops, use high-tech warfare to attack one's enemies, and simply not engage in face-to-face wars with them. Kill enemies who dare to invade before they discover themselves, and reduce the number of casualties in the troops. The only way to reach this level is to use high-tech combat methods to attack and destroy the enemy. ¡°To truly reach that level, we must continue to increase investment in military science and technology and improve the military¡¯s scientific and technological capabilities to carry out long-range strikes against the enemy. The street lights on the bridge turned on. The two people woke up from their deep thoughts. They walked slowly forward on the bridge. The entourage behind them walked slowly behind. Zhan Tianyou settled an account for Li Zhenhua. He said: "It only takes five years, calculated at one million tons per year, and the time and money we save by crossing the bridge will exceed the investment in the construction of the bridge." Li Zhenhua laughed. This is the economic benefit. However, it is not obvious from the surface, but there is a more important issue. That is, the time savings cannot be calculated in terms of money. Although I can't see it now. But soon people will surely say the famous saying: "Time is money". Wuhan Mayor Wang Wenxue invited Wuhan City, which was originally the host, to host a banquet for relevant leaders and distinguished guests from the central government and various places. Almost everyone had arrived, but these two important key figures were missing, so he decided to Came here in person. Wang Wenxu also transferred from the army. When he saw Li Zhenhua, he saluted first and then told Li Zhenhua about the situation. He asked Li Zhenhua to come over quickly. Li Zhenhua was not interested in these things. He looked at Zhan Tianyou. Zhan Tianyou knew what Li Zhenhua meant, but he Afraid that Li Zhenhua would be in a hurry to return to Beijing, he said to Li Zhenhua: "Your Majesty, let's talk together tonight. If I can't go back now and want to talk to you again, just leave tomorrow." Li Zhenhua said to Zhan Tianyou: "You know how to do this, then I'll leave tomorrow, but I guess you won't have time to accompany me today, so just be busy with your own business. If anything happens, we can discuss it when we get back." The atmosphere at the banquet was due to the presence of the emperor. Naturally, it was a lot more lively, but people were naturally a lot more reserved. However, the guests were extremely happy. It turns out that Zhan Tianyou stayed mainly to fight against the military?A summary of the Yangtze River Bridge is also a promotion of the Nanjing Bridge. The double-tracking project of the two north-south trunk lines has been completed. Now it is mainly about the research on the Nanjing Bridge. The main reason why the Nanjing Bridge is slow is because the Yangtze River in Nanjing The geology below this section is too complex. The Nanjing Yangtze River Bridge has a total of nine piers and ten holes. The span exceeds the span of the Wuhan Yangtze River Bridge by dozens of meters. The span between piers of the Wuhan Yangtze River Bridge is 128 meters, while the span between piers of the Nanjing Yangtze River Bridge is 160 meters. The geological conditions under water are divided into four types. The first is a bridge pier located on a shallow water surface with a deep overlay. The second is a bridge pier with good bedrock and a thick overlay. The third is a bridge pier with good bedrock and a thick overlay but a very deep water level. The fourth is a bridge pier with deep water and thick overlay but a very deep water level. Bridge piers with low bedrock strength cannot be constructed using the same method for these four types of bridge piers. Engineers and technicians who built the bridge used different methods to build the bridge piers. This is also where it took the longest time. Li Zhenhua and Zhan Tianyou are here. On the one hand, the point of view is the same, that is, time must obey quality and quality must not cause problems. The bridge¡¯s service life is at least a hundred years. The Nanjing Yangtze River Bridge connects the Jinpu Railway and the Nanjing-Shanghai Railway. It is located in the most developed eastern region of the Chinese Empire, so the responsibility of building the Nanjing Bridge is even more important than the Wuhan Yangtze River Bridge. (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation.)
Text Chapter 867 National Day Celebration
Chapter 867 National Day Celebration Zhan Tianyou and the engineering and technical personnel below carefully analyzed every detail, pier by pier, and finalized the plan. He also rushed directly from Wuhan to Nanjing and personally took charge of directing the specific construction of the Nanjing Yangtze River Bridge. Work. Encouraged by the opening of the Wuhan Yangtze River Bridge, the construction speed of the Nanjing Yangtze River Bridge has also accelerated. The construction of the brother troops has been completed. Although the situation here is more complicated, we cannot just wait. We must also give full play to the advantages of all officers and soldiers and work hard to tackle the problem. . The most outstanding ones are the divers who have broken the original longest dive time and set new records for dive depth and dive time many times. The pipe pile casting method has also been successfully used. Preparations for the Empire's National Day are in full swing, but the Germans arrived early. The person who came this time was not particularly high-level. He was Alfred von Tirpitz who had stayed in China. Now he is The Minister of the Navy of the German Empire was promoted to Commander of the High Seas Fleet and to the four-star rank of Field Marshal just this year. Li Zhenhua immediately became happy after hearing the news that Tirpitz had arrived. He knew that this Tirpitz was the initiator of the crazy arms race between the British Empire and the German Empire. If it weren't for his huge shipbuilding plan, the British would not be able to attract such attention. of the crazy naval arms race. Alfred von Tirpitz¡¯s visit did not come to Beijing first like other countries. He first went to the German Pacific Fleet in Qingdao. There he asked to visit the shipyards of the Chinese Empire. After approval, he visited and visited several shipyards of the Chinese Empire. From his actions, we can know the purpose of his visit. He must be building warships in the Chinese Empire. . Alfred von Tirpitz gained a new understanding of the Chinese Empire's ability to build warships after visiting several shipyards. So he came to Beijing. When he arrived at the German Embassy in Beijing, he immediately made a request to see the Emperor of the Chinese Empire. Alfred von Tirpitz's request was quickly approved. Li Zhenhua was an old acquaintance with him, so knowing that he was here to send money, it was even more important to meet him. Because the Chinese Empire and the German Empire have traditional friendly exchanges. The bearded Alfred von Tirpitz soon met Li Zhenhua, the emperor of the Chinese Empire. As soon as they met, the two shook hands warmly. After a few pleasantries, Li Zhenhua first congratulated him on becoming the commander of the High Seas Fleet of the German Empire and on his promotion to marshal. Tirpitz expressed his gratitude to Li Zhenhua for his congratulations and then handed Li Zhenhua a letter written by His Majesty the German Emperor Wilhelm II. In the letter, the German Emperor first expressed his congratulations on the ten-year celebration of the Chinese Empire and then asked for the acquisition of the Chinese Empire. Regarding the specific issue of the empire's help, Admiral Tirpitz directly interviewed Li Zhenhua. Tirpitz did not make any detours and directly made a request to build warships in the Chinese Empire. Li Zhenhua has already been mentally prepared for this. He immediately agreed to his request. As the Minister of the Navy, he was very clear about the Chinese Empire's ability to build warships. The Chinese Empire did not like those giant ships and cannons. Their strength was cruisers. In other words, the advantage of battlecruisers, especially the Chinese Empire, is the speed and endurance of the warships, which is not even possible for the warships of the British Royal Navy. But based on the requirements of the German Imperial Navy, they focused on the self-protection capabilities of the warships themselves. The distinctive feature of German ships is that they focus on defense. It would rather sacrifice the warship's speed and artillery caliber: its conning tower armor is 400 mm thick and the waterline part is 300 mm, which is significantly higher than that of the British ship. In addition, the German ships built according to Tirpitz's suggestions all had narrow cabins and heavy watertight doors. All partitions below the waterline did not open contact doors to prevent the fragile contact doors from being broken by water pressure if local areas were flooded. The coal storage tanks of German ships are designed to protect both sides of the ship as much as possible. Obviously facing the superiority of the British navy, Tirpitz pursued the survivability and stability of the ship in battle. His efforts bore fruit. In World War I, German battleships clearly had an advantage in survivability over British battleships. When David Beatty and Franz von Hipper clashed in the Battle of Jutland, the Germans used close combat to sink the "Indefatigable" and the "Queen Mary" battlecruiser at a very small cost and also severely damaged them. Betty's flagship "Lion" (Lion-class battlecruiser). Hipper's command was certainly important in this victory, but Tirpitz's contribution was even more indelible. Despite this ideological gap, the two of them talked very harmoniously because neither of them insisted on the theoretical basis they believed in and made concessions at the same time. Both of them are smart people. If you want to build warships in the Chinese Empire, you must have the characteristics of the Chinese Empire. You cannot copy your original inherent model. And Li Zhenhua also knows that if you want to get other people's money, you have to listen to others in many places. With this??The ideological basis is much easier to talk about. Soon the relevant personnel of the Chinese Empire who manufactured warships came to Beijing and conducted detailed negotiations with Alfred von Tirpitz. The final result was that in the Chinese Empire Build four large cruisers (from now on, people will call such large cruisers battlecruisers or pocket battleships) with a displacement of 20,000 tons, a main gun caliber of 280 mm, and a speed of 32 knots. The Chinese Empire studied and calculated these data and finally fully agreed to Tirpitz's request for displacement: 19,370 tons (design)/21,300 tons (maximum not to exceed). Size, width and draft: 17 meters Power: 18 boilers, 2 steam turbines, 4-axis main engine power 62,000 horsepower Speed: Maximum endurance: 6,400 nautical miles/16 knots Weapons: 8 283 mm/45 times caliber main guns (4 twin turrets) 10 single 150 mm/45 caliber guns, 12 120 mm guns, 4 88 mm/45 caliber guns, 4 500 mm torpedo tubes Armor (mm): Waterline armor belt 50250 deck 50 watertight compartment partitions 150 turret 23080 Command Tower 250 Crew: 923 people. The delivery time was: the first two ships were delivered in December 1913 and the second two ships were delivered in June 1914. Admiral Tirpitz has no objections to this design at all. This is basically the original requirement of Germany. It is also possible in terms of time. After completion, they can conduct sea trials in the Pacific Fleet. After they are fully qualified, they can return to Germany. The speed is faster than other German ships, but if the speed of the cruiser is faster, it is definitely a good thing. The only bad thing is that other warships cannot keep up with their speed, so they can only move slowly. Among them, the characteristics of the Chinese Imperial Ship are also shown. It is fast. On the one hand, the welding technology is the most advanced. This can save 15% of the weight. This way, the weight can be placed anywhere. Put this The time for everything to be settled has arrived on April 12th. Admiral Tirpitz can now relax and wait to attend the National Day celebration of the Chinese Empire. The time soon arrived on the 15th. This day was originally a legal holiday in the Chinese Empire. However, a large number of organized people had already started waiting in the square at dawn. The procession and the parade participants were also waiting in East Chang'an Street. On. The viewing platforms on both sides of the city tower were already filled with people attending the ceremony. There were also some distinguished guests and officials on the city tower. At 8:45 in the morning, the honor guard of the three armed forces appeared in front. They lined up neatly across Chang'an Street and arrived in front of the flagpole to wait for the flag-raising ceremony. At 8:55, the Emperor of the Chinese Empire, Li Zhenhua, and his senior officials They appeared on the tower. At nine o'clock, Beijing Mayor Lin Zhiming announced: "The celebration of the tenth anniversary of the founding of the Empire of China has begun! Raise the flag and play the national anthem!" The loud national anthem played by the military band and the big red dragon flag rose slowly. Everyone in the audience saluted the national flag together. . After the flag-raising was completed, Li Zhenhua came down from the tower. He stood on an open-top car. The car drove to the Jinshui Bridge and stopped. The commander-in-chief of the military parade, Li Biao, stood on a car and came in front of Li Zhenhua. He saluted the commander-in-chief and loudly reported to the emperor. : "Reporting to Your Excellency, Commander-in-Chief, all the troops participating in the military parade have been assembled. Please review it! Li Biao, Commander-in-Chief of the Military Parade." Then there was another salute. Li Zhenhua returned the greeting: "Start the review." Li Zhenhua's car began to move eastward. Li Biao's car turned and followed closely behind him. On the north side of Chang'an Street, there were groups of troops undergoing review. They saw the commander-in-chief's car approaching. The two officers standing at the front of the queue raised their hands and saluted the commander-in-chief, while the rest of the officers and soldiers paid attention to Li Zhenhua. The officers and soldiers of the first team greeted loudly: "Hello, comrades!" All the officers and soldiers in the queue replied to the leader, "Hello, chief!" "Good luck, comrades!" "Serve the motherland!" Li Zhenhua completed the inspection of the car After driving back and entering, waiting for Li Zhenhua to return to the tower, Li Biao once again ordered the troops under review to begin their march in columns. At the front was a flaming red National Defense Army flag. An army soldier's flag bearer held the flag and pointed. In front of him, on both sides of him were a navy soldier and an air force soldier as flag bearers. The three of them walked at the front of the entire review team. (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation.)
Text Chapter 868 Salute to Dad
Chapter 868 Salute to Dad. Immediately behind the flag bearer is a phalanx of heroic troops. Their flags read "Hushan Heroic Regiment". This is the honor they received during the war against Russia. The pace of the heroic troops is natural. Their pace was extraordinary. The two announcers used passionate voices to introduce the heroic troops to the people. After they approached the city tower, the two officers leading them gave the command: "Look to the right!" The entire square team. All the officers and soldiers looked towards the tower together to pay attention to their commander-in-chief and at the same time, they were also accepting the review of the national leaders. Behind them was a formation of students from Baoding Military School. Walking in front were two officers. One of them was Li Jian. As he got closer, he loudly issued the command: "Look to the right!" At the same time, he raised his right hand toward the gate on the tower. Dad saluted. The students behind him all looked to the right and paid attention to the rostrum. Li Zhenhua saw his son, who was saluting him. He waved below to greet his son and his classmates. Wang Xin, Yaqi, Jin Xifeng and Susan were not standing in the middle with Li Zhenhua at the corner of the tower. They also saw their son walking towards them. When the child was older, he already looked like a soldier. Some of the mothers were watching with telescopes, while others were wiping tears. The announcer's voice continued to explain to the audience: "What is coming to us now is the formation of the Naval Academy. This academy has trained a large number of outstanding naval warriors for our navy. Now they are further innovating their teaching. We will continue to cultivate a large number of high-tech talents for our empire.¡± The ambassadors and their military attach¨¦s from various countries on the viewing platform below stared intently at the advancing formations, and their infantry weapons were not very bright. Okay, but why are they so indomitable and undefeated in the battle against foreign invaders? It can only be their morale. Judging from their morale and their courage to move forward, they never take any foreign invaders seriously. All foreign invaders will be trampled under their feet. Behind is a health corps composed entirely of female soldiers. Their tops with short hair are fitted women's military tops, but underneath they are a midi skirt. Underfoot are a pair of semi-high-waisted military boots. One person is absolutely beautiful, and more people walking together are even more beautiful. They have a heroic and heroic appearance. On the battlefield, they are fighting on the front line like their male compatriots. They are bravely rescuing the wounded. They made their due contribution to the victory of the entire battle. Behind are the two formations of the navy. In front are the snow-white tops of the formation of the surface ship force. Wearing blue trousers, the weapons in their hands are shorter than those of infantry. Military attach¨¦s from various countries have never seen such a weapon. They only heard that it is called a submachine gun, but its range is closer. Behind them are the Marine Corps. Their clothes are white, blue, and black camouflage uniforms, but the equipment in their hands is the same as that of the infantry. It seems that they should focus on land combat. The last one is the air force in sky blue uniforms. This is the youngest branch of the Chinese Empire, but they have already shown their prestige in the battle against Russia and made their own contribution to defeating the invaders. Behind the infantry formation are the mechanical troops. At the front are various cannons pulled by cars by the artillery unit, followed closely behind the infantry formation. The officers and soldiers have already called the cannon the "god of war." In the world today, artillery fire is still rough shooting, and we The artillery is already carrying out accurate strikes. And their "Barrage Xu Jin" tactic has long been used to perfection, but many countries in the world still don't know what it is. The formation behind is a formation of armored vehicles. Huge steel machines rumble down the street, giving people a shocking feeling. Some foreign military attaches are not optimistic about this huge war weapon. What is the use of such a machine? They would definitely not be able to move in the icy and snowy areas of Europe. It would be slippery and slippery, and they would not be able to move well in the numerous swamps in summer. On the tower, Li Zhenhua was also watching the troops below with some foreign guests. Marshal Tirpitz said to Li Zhenhua: "Your morale is very good. They have a courageous spirit to move forward." The implication is that your soldiers have high morale, but if they really I don't know what will happen if we fight. Li Zhenhua didn't say anything to his words. He knew that the Germans had made all preparations. In their eyes, no one looked down on them. They only thought that they were the boss in the world, and other people's armies could not be taken seriously. inner. You can defeat the Russian army. The Russian army is the most backward army in the world. Directly in front of the Air Force's temporary headquarters on the Qianmen Gate Tower, they saw that the reviewing troops were almost ready. They immediately issued an order and had already assembled the fighter jets and aircraft on standby above the Nanyuan Airport.The bombers immediately flew over in a pre-arranged formation. The excited voice of the announcer began to explain to everyone: "Everyone, look, our air force has flown over. This is the youngest force in our empire, but they have become a heroic force in resisting foreign aggression." In front were sixteen fighter planes, followed closely by sixteen bombers. No one would have thought that this plane would be useful, but the Russian army, which had been bombed by planes, knew it. But soon later this year, Italy would attack the Ottoman Empire. During the (Turkey) war, they used aircraft for reconnaissance and bombing. Without Li Zhenhua, they would have been the first to use airplanes, but now they can only be ranked second. What kind of discussions are there among the ambassadors and their military attach¨¦s from various countries on the viewing platform below? This ancient empire has not broken away from some of their original habits and likes to do some puzzling things. If you have money, you can do something with the army. Just making some flashy things, what is the use of this in the war? The real solution to the problem is to rely on infantry to finally solve the battle. At the reminder of the announcer, people's eyes turned to the distance. The military parade had ended. Below was the parade of the masses. There was a team at the front. In their team, there was a huge national emblem in front of them, and ten behind them. The huge blue flower and the ten blue flowers represent that our great empire has gone through ten years. (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation.)
Text Chapter 869 Visit
Chapter 869 Visit When they walked to the front of the city tower, they shouted: "Long live the great Empire of China!" "Long live the great Emperor!" Li Zhenhua shouted in front of the microphone: "Long live the people!" His hands were waving downwards. . The formations below came one after another. The formations of workers included steel workers, textile workers, and electric workers. Workers building the Wuhan Yangtze River Bridge also appeared in today's parade. They did not have time to rehearse, but their On a huge float, there was a model of the Wuhan Yangtze River Bridge. The big characters on it were: "A bridge will fly over the north and south chasm and turn it into a thoroughfare." This made people applaud them warmly to show their respect. Below is the formation of college students. The college students are singing and dancing. They are a group of young people who are about to join the society. They will contribute the knowledge they have learned to the entire society. Their slogan is: "Study for the rise of China!" And the slogan of the primary school students behind them is: "We are the successors of the imperial cause!" In the queue of the primary school students are hundreds of bugles and large and small troops A youth military band composed of drums. A parade of farmers came over. Their huge floats were equipped with various models of grains and vegetables. Our grain production has increased significantly in the past ten years. You must know that the grain consumption of such a country with the largest population in the world can be It is not a small number. It would be unimaginable without the hard work of farmers. The parade team all passed through the front square, and the people in the square rushed forward together. Everyone cheered and jumped together The entire celebration did not end until noon. The crowd in the square slowly dispersed until very late. The distinguished guests from various countries who came to participate in the celebration also returned to their own countries. Another major international event is that in two months, the coronation ceremony of George V of the British Empire will be held. As the Emperor of the Chinese Empire, Li Zhenhua has decided to attend. . Then you need to prepare in advance. The situation in the entire empire should be said to be stable. If Feng Guozhang is left at home, there will be no need to think about anything and there will be no problems with the army. The current empire is a prosperous scene, with steady industrial growth and agricultural reforms already underway. The rapid advancement of science and technology has always led the world. The original agricultural development plan was supposed to take twenty years, but it is estimated that it will not take that long. Now we have the following first batch of role models to lead the way. The eastern region will soon be fully rolled out. The central region will also follow soon. The western and northern regions will be worse, but it will happen soon. A qualitative change. There were only two months left. Li Zhenhua did not go far away, but only visited a nearby place. This time, he mainly looked at the agricultural situation. Actions have been carried out in various places. For example, several counties in Hejian City have also taken action together. Zhou Bin is really good, capable and capable. More than a hundred other counties are also actively taking action. I believe they will also bring out a group of good pilot units. The work of producing warships for the Germans has begun. The design work of the warships has passed their requirements. The installation of the keels will soon begin. It is estimated that we have produced the first batch of warships for the Germans. Someone from other countries will definitely come to ask us to produce them. This is a big deal. You must know that the production of arms is the most profitable industry. Admiral Alfred von Tirpitz walked around the factory below and came back again. He received an order from the German Emperor: Let him invite His Majesty Li Zhenhua, the Emperor of the Chinese Empire, on his behalf at the end of the celebration for Britain. Will visit Germany in the future. They already knew that Li Zhenhua was going to England. Taking this opportunity, William II wanted to have another interview with the Emperor of the Chinese Empire. Li Zhenhua happily agreed to the invitation of the German Emperor. Marshal Alfred von Tirpitz was very happy. He told Li Zhenhua again about the issue of submarines in the Chinese Empire. Tirpitz's point of view was very clear, that is, he needed submarines that could sail longer distances. Knowing that no matter how hard Germany tried to produce, their strength was not as good as that of the British, secretly producing warships in the Chinese Empire this time was actually playing a trick on the British. Now that the first fleet has been completed, the second fleet is hard to say. Every time they produce one warship, the British will produce two warships. This speed is too much for the Germans. They can only do it in the Chinese Empire. A few ships were secretly produced, but if they were produced abroad, the cost would be much higher than at home. Even though the Chinese Empire offered them preferential prices, you had to let them make money, so he set his sights on diving again. boat. If we really fight in the future and just use submarines to block British waterways, the effect will be much better. And the biggest advantage of submarines is that they are highly concealed and can hit and run or attack the British quietly.The people made it impossible for them to figure out their own details. Even if they lost a few submarines, it would be no problem. It would be a great deal to exchange one submarine for one warship. Li Zhenhua said from his heart: We already have the submarine you want, but we haven't told you publicly yet. If you want us to have it now, you are afraid that you won't have that much money. As long as you have money, we are not afraid of selling it to you. You can tell us without any hesitation how much you want and we will quickly produce it for you. Li Zhenhua also happily agreed to Alfred von Tirpitz's request. We can produce the submarine you want quickly. The key is that you have money. But since the quality requirements of the submarine you want have increased, the price will also rise, but Tirpitz understands. Alfred von Tirpitz went back happily. This time he had gained a lot. He had done everything beautifully. The emperor had also received a clear reply from Li Zhenhua. The emperor would definitely be happy. Empress Alexandra Feodorovna, who was in Petersburg, made a long-distance call to Li Zhenhua and asked when he would go to England. She wanted to meet Li Zhenhua in Petersburg. Of course, she would inevitably have to tell Li Zhenhua some orders. Li Zhenhua didn't answer her words and just said to her: "Can you come to your summer palace in Moscow? We will meet there and go to England together." (To be continued. If you like this work, welcome Please come to Qidian to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation.)
Text Chapter 870 Heading to Moscow
Chapter 950 Heading to Moscow Alexandra Feodorovna thought about it and said: "That's fine, let's meet in Moscow. I'll wait for you." Then she said a bunch of unhelpful words, but this time she But she greeted her son, the little tsar Alexei, and Li Zhenhua said to her that Alexei was living very well here and his studies were completely normal. His school was also very concerned about him. Please don't worry about him. He did. When going to the UK, it would be best to take Susan with you. However, it is difficult to disclose Susan's identity. Her current identity can only be Li Zhenhua's secret wife. After discussing with several other people, Wang Xin said: "Others If they don¡¯t know, let them continue not knowing. Susan will go there this time as your consultant on British issues. None of us are as familiar with the UK as she is, so she is the ideal escort, but she is cheap. Su Shan." The last sentence was obviously sour. Susan's face turned red and she said to Wang Xin: "Sister." Wang Xin, who looked like a coquettish person, saw that it was hard to tease her anymore. She said again. : "Okay, let others continue their work." It was obvious that he looked like a big lady. It turns out that Li Zhenhua has three options when he wants to go to the UK, that is, he can go there by warship. The British like their kind of naval review and have already decided to send a warship. At the same time, they can also go by plane or train. But because Alex This phone call from Sandra Feodorovna now makes it impossible to board her own warship. The only option is to take the dry road, but now there are still two options, that is, the difference between plane and train. Several people held their own opinions. Some said that trains are better. Trains may bring more security troops on the road, which is safer after all. Some said that planes are better and faster. Li Zhenhua was at a loss for ideas when he could get to the road soon and find something safer. In the end, Jin Xifeng actually came up with a democratic method, which was the method of "the minority obeys the majority". This was also the method Li Zhenhua often used when he was messing around with them. Now that Jin Xifeng brought it up, everyone agreed. The final result is that if we take a plane and walk on the railway in a foreign country for more than ten days, it would be too boring. But if we take a plane, there is also a problem. That is whether the airport equipment along the way can meet the landing of our large aircraft. If it doesn't work and take off, it doesn't work either. We can't let Li Zhenhua's plane make an emergency landing on the Great Plains anyway. "It's really better to take a warship over there." Li Zhenhua thought helplessly. So the "Golden Dragon No. 1" crew had no choice but to fly ahead of time. They want to take a field look to see if all the roads can provide take-off and landing for large aircraft. Nowadays, European countries are already developing aircraft. They should all have a decent airport. "The Golden Dragon No.1" returned to Beijing after a ten-day flight. After their inspections along the way, it was able to take off and land normally. Of course, they still let people re-expand the airport runway in some places. This made many national and local airport personnel unhappy. Why are the planes of the Chinese Empire so big? Wouldn't you make the plane smaller? But when they actually saw the "Golden Dragon One", they were worried about the Chinese Empire. Astonished by the level of technology. The fact that people are capable of sending such a large aircraft into the sky shows how powerful they are in the aviation field. After entering June, Li Zhenhua finally set off to the airport. Among the people who came to see him off were his wives and Prime Minister Feng Guozhang. Others were not notified at all, but several people from the military came. This time, they were on the same plane. There is Li Zhenhua, Susan, Foreign Minister Li Jingfang. The British Ambassador to China who accompanied Li Zhenhua to the UK has been arranged by Li Jingfang to board the warship, and the warship is now sailing in the Indian Ocean. The two warships heading to the UK this time are two. They are going to participate in the ship review organized by the British. "The two warships we sent This warship is a large cruiser. Its armor and weapons can completely compete with the battleships of the Western world, but its speed is much faster. It has few secondary guns but a large number of anti-aircraft guns, among which are 100 mm and Most of them are 88mm, but these two can be used both at high and low altitudes. This makes the navies of Western countries look down on your main gun, which has a caliber of only 280mm. Why do you have so many small guns? Even the 150mm secondary guns are useless against the thick armor. They can only kill the personnel on the surface of the warship, but our 100mm anti-aircraft guns also have this effect. We have no use at all in naval battles. The anti-aircraft and flat-fire dual-purpose guns are not mainly used to attack the opponent's warships, but mainly to deal with threats from the air. The other warship is a beautiful frigate. This is also a new type of warship that is not available in Western countries. It looks like it can't even hit a destroyer, but its main gun isThe 150mm guns are no different from ordinary destroyers, but our shells are much stronger than theirs. The coatings of the two warships are silver-gray, and their concealment in the sea is much better than the black ones of other countries. Even the whiteness of America is not as concealable as ours. The speed of these two warships is both thirty-four knots. Their main purpose is to cooperate with the aircraft carrier. If it is slower than it, it will not work. Of course, now is not the time to take out the aircraft carrier. Other countries can think of us however you want, but we have our own ideas. We have our own way of playing to ensure that we don¡¯t suffer. It doesn¡¯t matter what you think of us now. The British ambassador will naturally have his own ideas on the warship, but no one will explain to him. That is completely unnecessary. It is the passwords of the officers. It turns out that all warships conduct operations in English, but our navy But they are using their own professional language to say a lot of things, and they have no idea what they mean. However, he admired the speed of the Chinese Imperial Ship very much. The warships of the Chinese Empire were too fast, but the British ships that were currently at average cruising speed simply couldn't keep up with them. Their warships emitted light blue smoke. If the British ships followed, their warships emitted only billowing smoke. Our warships use diesel, but yours is still burning coal. Li Zhenhua's "Golden Dragon No. 1" first arrived at Zhenyuan City (Krasnoyarsk). Even here, the plane needed to be replenished on the way. The territory of the Chinese Empire was too big. Here he and Nie Qing had a brief conversation to replenish the plane. After fuel, they continued to move forward and stopped in Kurgan for a while before leaving their own country and entering the skies over Russia. From the plane, it was not clear that there was any difference between the two countries, but if you look closely, you can also find that the difference between the two countries is ours. There are more people, and the people who care about them are all working. There are far fewer people, and basically no one is working in the fields. In other words, their agricultural development is not good yet, but the people under their serfdom will not have any enthusiasm for work. They are only working passively, while our people are doing their work spontaneously. At three o'clock in the afternoon, the captain in front, Lieutenant Colonel Zheng Pingmin, reported to Li Zhenhua: We are approaching Moscow in twenty minutes. We will land at the Moscow airport. Please prepare everyone on the plane. Lieutenant Colonel Zheng Pingping made a special statement about Moscow. The airport is not as good as ours. There will be strong turbulence when landing, so everyone should be mentally prepared. Soon Moscow has appeared in everyone's field of vision. Li Zhenhua asked Lieutenant Colonel Zheng Pingjun to spin him in the sky above Moscow. Want to see this ancient city from the air. The plane lowered its height and circled in the sky above Moscow. Many tall European-style ones entered Li Zhenhua's eyes. He only knew that the big river below was the Moskva River, and he didn't know about the others. But it was the most outstanding pilot in the Chinese Empire. Lieutenant Colonel Gao Caixia was explaining to him some things on the ground below. However, those landmarks on the ground passed by in a flash. Li Zhenhua could only listen in confusion. The plane was aimed at the runway below. Lieutenant Colonel Zheng Pingping closed the accelerator and stepped on the brake flaps. The speed of the plane was slowing down soon. After landing, the plane rushed forward for a while and then slowly stopped. It was indeed much bumpier than our airport. Everyone on the plane had to hold back to prevent vomiting. A limousine made in the Chinese Empire rushed over quickly. The window had been rolled down, revealing the pretty face of Alexandra Feodorovna. She was waving to the plane. She didn't care about herself at all. The plane and the car stopped almost at the same time. Alexandra Feodorovna picked up her skirt and got out of the car. She hurriedly ran towards the plane. On the plane, Li Zhenhua saw the appearance of Alexandra Feodorovna. He couldn't help but laugh. You really don't care about your own image. The door of the plane opened. Li Zhenhua finally emerged from the plane. Alexandra appeared. La Feodorovna waved her hands to him like a little girl. (Your support on this site is my biggest motivation.)
Text Chapter 871 The attitude of a little woman
Chapter 871: Acting like a little woman Li Zhenhua shook his head and got off the plane. Alexandra Feodorovna rushed up to her. She hugged Li Zhenhua tightly and shed tears. Li Zhenhua also felt a little emotional in his heart that it was really not easy for such a woman with her thin shoulders to shoulder the burden of an empire. Li Zhenhua gently patted Alexandra Feodorovna on the back and said to her softly: "You have to be stronger. There are so many people looking at you. You have to pay attention to your own image." "Don't cry, it doesn't look good." Alexandra Feodorovna pinched Li Zhenhua's arm hard again before letting Li Zhenhua go. Alexandra Feodorovna led Li Zhenhua to the front of her car. Li Zhenhua stepped forward and opened the door for her. However, Alexandra Feodorovna pushed Li Zhenhua away with her hand. After pushing into the car, she also got into the car. Several cars came over and stopped in front of everyone behind, and everyone got into the car one after another. Alexandra Feodorovna knew clearly that Li Zhenhua did not bring his wife with him this time. She had to seize this opportunity this time. She knew that she had been thinking about it since she came back for such a long time. She couldn't let go of the young emperor. Although he was a few years younger than her, she kept thinking about him and even saw him often in her dreams. As the car started to drive, she clung tightly to Li Zhenhua again. Her tears kept flowing down her face. Although I sometimes hate him in my heart, Nicholas II would not have died if it weren't for him, but now I have no choice but to ask for his help. Without his help, it would be difficult for me to deal with the situation below. There are revolutionaries everywhere. The international situation is so unstable, and the one she envies most now is Avna Abir. If she can find a good home like her, she can have someone to help her carry this heavy burden. She cried. This made Li Zhenhua lose his mind. You must know that what Li Zhenhua is most afraid of is when a woman cries. Li Zhenhua also feels that she is too pitiful. He has already helped her solve a big problem. But the following things were still difficult for her to handle, and he had no good solution, so he had to persuade her gently. His persuasion made Alexandra Feodorovna twitch even more, which hurt Li Zhenhua even more. I had no choice but to say to her: "Okay, don't cry. If you have anything to do, talk to me for a while. Then I will help you think of a good solution carefully. What can we say if you cry to help you get through the difficulties?" "What happened?" Hearing Li Zhenhua say this, Alexandra Feodorovna stopped crying and slowly raised her head. Li Zhenhua helped her wipe away the tears from her eyes and held her hand in his. In the palm of your hand. Soon the car arrived at the summer palace in Moscow. Alexandra Feodorovna had already prepared everything. Everyone in the entourage was in charge. It was just a matter of arranging Susan. First let Li Zhenhua and the others. Take a bath. Then came the banquet. She also knew that Li Zhenhua and the others had been flying in the air for the past two days and were naturally tired. As a woman, she could take all this into consideration, so she did not arrange other activities after the meal. Instead, they were arranged to take a rest. Alexandra Feodorovna returned to her bedroom and sat on her bed. Consider how to explain the matter clearly to Li Zhenhua and how to make the young emperor of the Chinese Empire truly help him. The step of betraying one's lust seems to be uneasy, but he doesn't seem to dislike himself very much, which means that he is still somewhat charming. However, it is not wrong to say that he is completely considering the country. She really likes this young emperor from the bottom of her heart. . Alexandra Feodorovna gently walked to the door of the room where Li Zhenhua was resting. He listened outside the door and there was no sound of anyone sleeping inside. She gently pushed the door and opened it softly. She opened the door gently and walked in. When she saw that Li Zhenhua was not sleeping at all, he was sitting there thinking about something. In this case, Alexandra Feodorovna walked in confidently. Seeing that Alexandra Feodorovna had left and then came back, he knew that Alexandra Feodorovna must have a lot to say to herself in her heart, so he Said to Alexandra Feodorovna: "Come and sit down, please, just in time we can talk for a while." Alexandra Feodorovna slowly walked to Li Zhenhua's side and stood next to him She also sat on the bed. She just lowered her head and didn't speak for a long time. She was thinking about what to say to the young emperor. Li Zhenhua looked at her like a little girl who was angry outside and was considering whether to cry to her mother after returning home. Seeing that she remained silent, Li Zhenhua asked: "How is it? How is your life recently?" "Everything in life is still the same, there is nothing to say." Alexandra Feodorovna whispered.?The sound is something only she can hear. Seeing her like this, Li Zhenhua had no choice but to say: "Tell me, is there anything you need my help with? As long as I can help, I will definitely help you." Alexandra Feodorovna raised her head and raised her eyes. Staring at Li Zhenhua, he said: "Are you telling the truth? Don't lie to me." Li Zhenhua said: "I won't lie to you, just tell me." Alexandra Feodorovna had another clue. He lowered his head and shed tears again. Li Zhenhua felt so strange in his heart. In history, the empress Alexandra Feodorovna was an extremely unruly and powerful woman. Even Nicholas II could not stand her. Why has she become such a little woman now? Li Zhenhua had no choice but to persuade her again: "It won't work if you keep doing this. If you use your original spirit to face all this bravely, then you will have nothing to fear." Alexandra Fei Odolovna calmed down. She raised her head and wiped her tears and said to Li Zhenhua with some embarrassment: "I am making you laugh. I am so happy when I see you. I don't know what to do." You can't laugh at me." After saying that, he gently punched Li Zhenhua twice on the chest with his fist and laughed. (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation.)
Text Chapter 872 Alexandra Feodorovna
Chapter 872 Alexandra Feodorovna Alexandra Feodorovna stood up. She brought a cup of tea to Li Zhenhua. She said to Li Zhenhua: "You should give me this tea." It may take a while, so let¡¯s just drink.¡± She sat down on the bed again. She touched Li Zhenhua¡¯s arm and found that his arm was cold, so she said to him: ¡°Put the quilt on. It¡¯s better than you here.¡± It¡¯s much colder there. Listen to me and tell you slowly.¡± Li Zhenhua also felt that it was much colder here, and he was actually a little chilly in his pajamas, so he moved inside, retracted his legs, and sat in a cross-legged position. Alexandra Feodorovna laughed. People from the Chinese Empire would sit like this. Alexandra Feodorovna felt a little cold when she saw Li Zhenhua knowing him like this. He pulled the quilt over and covered Li Zhenhua. She also pulled her legs back, but she couldn't cross her legs. She had to stretch her slender legs straight and slowly started talking to Li Zhenhua. The first thing she talked about was the Revolutionary Party. She told Li Zhenhua that our land has now shrunk to a large extent. As a result, we still can't control the areas east of the Ural Mountains. Those places are poor, but the people there are poor. But it is the most noisy. The western region is better. Those people often make troubles and demand the abolition of serfdom, but we are already doing this, that is, letting them use money to buy land so that they can become free people. They are no longer serfs. The western region is richer and they all buy land. However, the farmers in the eastern region have no money, so they cannot buy land, so they are still serfs. They just continued to make trouble. Alexandra Feodorovna continued to say that the main political parties in our country are the Socialist-Revolutionary Labor League, the Octobrist Party, the Progressive Party and other political parties. The most hilarious thing is that the Octobrist Party and the Progressive Party gather some people every day and put forward a series of demands to the government. But Alexandra Feodorovna thinks that they are all lazy people. . Instead of actively working, they held meetings and marches every day. As a result, they delayed all the crops in the fields. On the contrary, there is even greater poverty. Li Zhenhua nodded and admitted that what Alexandra Feodorovna said made sense to a certain extent. However, those parties could not figure out the reason. In the end, they slowly disappeared into the long river of history. The Bolsheviks led by Lenin were swallowed up. Regarding the international aspect, the main thing now is to form an alliance with Britain and France to jointly deal with Germany and the Austro-Hungarian Empire. Now the Austro-Hungarian Empire has sent troops to occupy Serbia. This is also a problem in Alexandra Feodorovna's heart. Russia has always been So the first brother of the Slavs thought that his younger Slavic brother was being invaded. Naturally she was unhappy. Also, Germany's current frantic military expansion and war preparations have posed a great threat to the Russian people. Alexandra Feodorovna should also expand the army now, but due to very tight financial resources, it cannot reach the level of the army. requirements. All in all, finances are tight right now. There was no extra money for preparations for war. In fact, Li Zhenhua, as a time traveler, is very clear about these situations, but he has never considered these issues from the perspective of Russia, so he cannot quickly give Alexandra Feodorovna A satisfactory answer. ¡°In fact, as far as Alexandra Feodorovna was concerned, she didn¡¯t just ask Li Zhenhua to give her a solution to the problem. She just wanted to find an intimate person to talk to so that she could feel better. Li Zhenhua knew what she was thinking, but since she had already asked, he couldn't just say nothing. But how to say it so that she could listen and really solve the problem must be considered. Li Zhenhua stood up and walked back and forth on the carpet in the room for a while. He said to Alexandra Feodorovna: "Can I have a cigarette?" "Yes, I have already prepared it for you. Okay." Alexandra Feodorovna jumped up from the bed. She ran to a cupboard and opened the drawer. She took out a box of cigars and matches. She opened it slowly and elegantly. He pulled out a cigar and handed it to Li Zhenhua's hand, then struck a match and lit it for him. The whole movement was smooth and smooth, like a docile little daughter-in-law serving her husband. Li Zhenhua knew that this woman had never served anyone else. He took a beautiful puff and exhaled a puff of cigarette. He walked to the window and wanted to open it. Alexandra Feodorovna said: "There is no need for such a big room. It's okay to have a cigarette." As soon as she said this, Li Zhenhua took two puffs and put out the cigarette. He sat down on the bed again and started. Speaking to Alexandra Feodorovna, he was patiently analyzing the situation and peasant problems for Alexandra Feodorovna.??A big problem. Any country will have farmers' problems of one kind or another. If they are not handled well, it will be very troublesome. If they can be handled well, then this industry will be a considerable help to the country. The so-called agricultural reforms currently being carried out in Russia have a problematic starting point, that is, the farmers have not received any benefits at all, so they will not be satisfied. Especially in their ongoing efforts to abolish the serfdom system, they are still standing in the interests of the aristocracy. If we want the reform to succeed, we can only give profits to the farmers, otherwise it will be impossible to succeed. As the commander-in-chief of this reform movement, Sergey Witte, he stood on the side of the aristocracy. He was just imagining giving land to farmers. But the farmers had no money to buy this land. Why can't the farmers be allowed to do so? What if they get the land first and then pay later when they have money? It is also wrong to add prices layer by layer below. We should stipulate that governments at all levels are not allowed to increase prices or if they add less, wouldn't farmers be much more motivated to buy? As long as farmers have land, they will cultivate their own land seriously, and they will not carry out any revolution. Alexandra Feodorovna sat aside and listened quietly. She kept nodding. What Li Zhenhua said was so right. Otherwise, the smooth progress of their agricultural reform seems to have a lot to do with his principles. So Alexandra Feodorovna couldn't help but ask: "Then how are you carrying out agricultural reforms now?" Li Zhenhua replied with a smile: "The country's systems are different, and the implementation methods are also different. You can take a look at their methods when you have time in the future, but our methods cannot be copied to Russia. " Alexandra Feodorovna nodded again and Li Zhenhua said that we cannot compare with their experience. It is copied because all our nobles have no regard for peasants. How can they be like the emperor of the Chinese Empire who would let peasants enter his palace and would eat and drink with the best peasants here? That is simply not right. Possible things. Alexandra Feodorovna looked at Li Zhenhua. She felt that he was already a little tired. He had been flying in the air for the past few days, and with the time difference, there was a six-hour time difference from Beijing to Moscow. Li Zhenhua said : "Just lie down and talk." Li Zhenhua also felt a little tired. Although his physique was very good, he had been flying for the past few days and had jet lag. He was indeed tired, so he lay down obediently. Alexandra? Feodorovna covered him with the quilt and continued to listen to him. However, after Li Zhenhua fell down, he closed his eyes, but he was really tired. When Alexandra Feodorovna saw him like this, she couldn't say anything to him anymore. She gently took off her clothes, then found another pajamas and put them on. She also got into Li Zhenhua's. Li Zhenhua had already fallen asleep under the quilt. She just put her hands on him, but soon she couldn't support it anymore. These days, she was only thinking about the troublesome things at home and abroad. She had long wanted to talk to Li Zhenhua. But there has never been a chance. Now that Li Zhenhua is going to the UK, it is an opportunity. So she contacted Li Zhenhua and asked him to leave here so that she could have a good communication with him. The main thing is to find someone who can talk to me about my inner thoughts, but I am too bored. Now that he is here and still listening to herself for a long time, he must be exhausted. Ever since she knew that he agreed to her request and agreed to leave Russia, she has been excited for the past two days and has not had a good rest. Now she is also tired. Unable to bear it any longer, she quickly fell asleep. In the morning, the birds outside the window were chirping happily. Although Li Zhenhua was reluctant to open his eyes, he had to wake up. Slowly opening his eyes, he began to become familiar with the environment here. He moved his arms and lowered his head inconveniently. At first glance, a long golden hair appeared in front of his eyes. When he saw again, it turned out to be Alexandra Feodorovna's long golden hair. He pressed his head on his chest and hugged her with one arm. She hit herself and one of her long legs also pressed on her body. Li Zhenhua couldn¡¯t help but smile bitterly. This Alexandra Feodorovna really stuck to herself like a piece of brown candy. However, this woman who has passed middle age really has her own charm. (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation.)
Text Chapter 873 Temptation
Chapter 873 Temptation Li Zhenhua moved Alexandra, but Feodorovna hugged Li Zhenhua's body tighter. The pair of tall breasts on her chest had been squeezed out of shape by her. Those smooth long legs were also pressed against his body. Li Zhenhua was hugged tightly by such a beauty. He quickly felt the reaction and stood proudly upright involuntarily. Her leg was squeezed. Alexandra Feodorovna immediately pushed it with her hands, but she woke up immediately. Her appearance was nothing when Li Zhenhua fell asleep, but now she There was something hard in her hand, and she immediately understood what was going on. Looking up, she saw the embarrassment on Li Zhenhua's face. Alexandra Feodorovna's pretty face turned red. After years of hard work, she couldn't bear it anymore. She jumped up and hugged Li Zhenhua tightly. Kiss. Li Zhenhua's hands were not honest and moved around her body. But Alexandra Feodorovna's body was all sensitive. After a while, she was out of breath. At this time, Weiwei couldn't eat Li Zhenhua in one bite. Naturally, she was desperately making out with Li Zhenhua. Their pajamas had already been torn and thrown to the ground The two of them didn't stop until noon. Alexandra Feodorovna snuggled into Li Zhenhua's arms and said to him: "I really didn't expect you to be like this. I fainted several times because of you, but it really made me want to die." I will have no regrets about dying with you this time." Li Zhenhua said: "What do you mean, if you die, you will still have a good life." Alexandra Feodorovna did not say. But she hurried to the bathroom. She took a shower in a hurry. She gathered up her long blond hair and wrapped it in a dry towel. Her clothes were all outside. She could only be like that. Out naked. She hurriedly put on her clothes, leaving her entire body exposed to the air. Even though she had been struggling for a long time, I saw her slender figure. Although there is no makeup, it still feels endlessly tempting. Li Zhenhua still feels that he is still a little out of control. Soon Alexandra Feodorovna had already put on her own clothes. The image of the majestic Russian Empress Dowager returned to her body. Alexandra Feodorovna came to the front of Li Zhenhua. He kissed Li Zhenhua gently and said to him: "You are tired and have a good rest. I will go outside to take a look and ask them to prepare some food for us." Li Zhenhua said: "I will get up too. How about going downstairs? Those people will definitely laugh at us." "Take your time, don't worry, I will arrange them." "Okay, go ahead and don't worry about me." Alexandra's spirit is very different from yesterday. Feodorovna walked out. Li Zhenhua took the time to wash and immediately changed his clothes. Lighted a cigar. He stood in front of the window and opened the curtains. The sun immediately shone in. It was already noon. He looked at the scenery outside. The scenery of Moscow's summer palace was really good. Huge oak trees, white birches and some unknown green plants are quiet in the yard. There was no sound, just some birds chirping. Li Zhenhua thought in his heart that the Russian monarchs really enjoyed it. They have two royal palaces in Moscow alone, one is the summer palace and the other is the Kremlin, which will be the most famous in later generations. You must tell Alexandra Feodorovna about her. Go and see Stalin's office in the Kremlin. After a while, Alexandra Feodorovna came back. Behind her were several cooks and cooks who brought lunch (I don¡¯t know what kind of meal it was anymore). After placing the food and tableware, they quietly exited one by one without forgetting to close the door. Alexandra Feodorovna, who was sitting at the other end of the table, stood up immediately. She personally came to arrange the food for Li Zhenhua. She cut a piece of steak and said to Li Zhenhua: "This is specially made for you by the best chef in Europe." Come taste it and see how it tastes." Then she sat next to Li Zhenhua and watched Li Zhenhua eating. Li Zhenhua said to her, "You should eat too, don't just watch me eat. Aren't you hungry?" Alexandra Feodorovna laughed and you can't tell her that her smile is pretty: "You go ahead and eat it. I'll be happy when it's done. It won't taste good when it's almost cold." This is Li Zhenhua's question. Modern people feel particularly uncomfortable. According to modern people's ideas, they must transfer to women. But even though Li Zhenhua has long been accustomed to several of his women waiting on him, what should he say about this Alexandra Feodorov? Na, she is also the leader of a country, but she doesn't know how to wait on others. Being able to let her serve him as a newbie also makes him feel better.?is different. After dinner, Alexandra Feodorovna said to Li Zhenhua mischievously: "It's one o'clock at noon Moscow time. What are we going to do in the afternoon?" Li Zhenhua thought for a moment and said: "I heard you There is another palace in Moscow that I want to see, okay?" "What's wrong? Let's go now. But how did you know that I have two palaces?" Alexandra Feodor? Rovna asked with a smile on her pretty face. Li Zhenhua felt that her smile was much better than her depressed eyes. Most of the photos of Alexandra Feodorovna seen in later generations show a depressed look and rarely smile. This is probably related to the original photography technology. If people wait in front of the camera for a long time, they will look rigid. Li Zhenhua said to Alexandra Feodorovna: "You look so beautiful when you smile. Don't be so depressed all the time. People who are always depressed will age quickly." Li Zhenhua cleverly avoided the question. You can't say that I knew it originally. Alexandra Feodorovna's face immediately seemed to be frozen again. She asked softly: "Do you think I am old?" She immediately lowered her head again: "You are now Maybe you think I'm despicable?" Li Zhenhua immediately said: "Don't misunderstand me, I don't mean that. My Alice will never grow old, you will always be young." (To be continued. If you like this work, welcome. Please come to Qidian to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation.)
Text Chapter 874 Tour Guide
Chapter 954 Tour Guide Alexandra Feodorovna sighed and then said: "Although I am old, I am sincere to you. I hope you don't look down on me because of this. Apart from those idle things every day, I I'm thinking of you all the time." "She treats the affairs of the country as no-one's business. No wonder she will be forced to abdicate in the future. Can't you just focus on the affairs of the country? Remind her not to take the country's affairs lightly, you will regret it. But Li Zhenhua said: "In my heart you will always be a beautiful Russian mistress, but this master must shoulder the burden of the master." "Okay, I listen to you." Alexandra Feo Dorovna pulled a rope next to her with her hand. Soon someone was knocking on the door. Alexandra Feodorovna was already standing in the middle of the room. She said: "Come in." "A maid came in and bowed to her. Alexandra Feodorovna waved her hand and immediately several people came in to clear things on the table. Alexandra Feodorovna said to her They said: "Tell the people below that we are going to the Kremlin and let them prepare." Several people bent down and agreed to pack their things and go out. Li Zhenhua said to Alexandra Feodorovna: "You too Go clean up and we'll leave soon." Alexandra Feodorovna smiled and agreed, leaving the room and going back to her own room. Several maids came up to help her. She tidied up, and then Alexandra Feodorovna appeared in front of Li Zhenhua again. Alexandra Feodorovna now was different from before. She gave people a fresh look. It felt like Li Zhenhua couldn't help but be a little stunned by Alexandra. Feodorovna knew that she was not old yet and still had some attractive charm. Several cars drove toward the city of Moscow. In front of them were more than 200 powerful Cossack cavalry. Behind the road, there was also a group of cavalry as a rear guard. And on both sides of them were cavalry. The two heads of state were still in a car. At this time, Alexandra Feodorovna was clinging to Li Zhenhua like a little bird. chest. She was completely attached to Li Zhenhua. Going all the way from the east of the city to the west, there is no sense of a modern city at all. The whole feeling of Moscow is that there are many trees and most of the buildings are not too high. There are buildings that look like "onions" far and near. Li Zhenhua was a little surprised when she saw them. Alexandra Feodorovna immediately explained to Li Zhenhua that those places were church buildings. She felt that it took a long time to get close. to the urban area. There were obviously more people. I saw the royal motorcade passing by here. Many people stopped and saluted the royal motorcade. Li Zhenhua said to Alexandra Feodorovna: "Your people still respect you very much." Alexandra Feodorovna Odorovna smiled and said nothing. The Kremlin today does not have buildings like those of later generations. It is full of trees. This is also a major feature of their palace. It seems that I should learn from them in this regard. The convoy stopped in front of a house. It turned out that this was the place where Alexandra Feodorovna worked and rested. Alexandra Feodorovna let Li Zhenhua into her place. After looking at it, Li Zhenhua felt that although everything in her place was arranged reasonably, it always gave people a gloomy feeling and made her feel uncomfortable. After staying for a while, Li Zhenhua suggested going outside to take a look because the place here is too big. Li Zhenhua decided to sit in the car and watch. Li Zhenhua simply asked the driver to get out. You can drive yourself as quickly as you like. If you are willing to take it slow, it will be much faster. If I go by the original view, it will probably take a few days. There is a big clock in front. The clock in the Kremlin is also a major feature. Alexandra Feodorovna told Li Zhenhua that a piece of the clock fell off because of the fire. According to the Russians, If you touch this fallen clock, your wish will come true. Li Zhenhua immediately said to Alexandra Feodorovna: "Then you should touch it more and your wish will come true." " Alexandra Feodorovna said with a smile: "You believe this too, so hurry up and touch it. Your wish will definitely come true. " Li Zhenhua immediately said: "That won't work. They are the gods of your country. They will only protect you. I am an outsider and they will not protect me." Alexandra Feodorovna's hand immediately blocked Li Zhenhua's mouth: "You. Don't say that, the Lord will be unhappy." As she spoke, she hurriedly crossed herself on her chest and muttered something, but Li Zhenhua was smiling. There are several churches in the Kremlin alone. Russians believe in Orthodox Christianity, and their churches also have oriental characteristics, which Li Zhenhua said.??The multiple golden domes of the "Onion Head" are particularly eye-catching. Alexandra Feodorovna was like a professional tour guide and told him the names of the churches. Li Zhenhua couldn't remember them at all. Probably this one was Archangel Church, it is the mausoleum of the Moscow Grand Dukes and Russian Tsars. There are dozens of copper coffins in the church, and 52 Grand Dukes or Tsars lie in it. The dome and four walls of the church are painted with icons telling stories from the Bible. The beautiful, solemn and mysterious church must be eerie. Li Zhenhua was not willing to go inside and take a look. In fact, Nicholas II is here now, but at this time Alexandra Feodorovna is clinging to Li Zhenhua. She is not willing to let Li Zhenhua see Nicholas. The white gold-domed Ivan the Great Bell Tower was built in 1505-1508 and is 81 meters high. It contains more than 50 bronze bells. The tour guide Alexandra Feodorovna introduced it to Li Zhenhua again, but Li Zhenhua was really not in the mood to see those things. Ahead is a gate of the Kremlin. The car drives out of the Kremlin. In front of the Kremlin is another church in the distance. It is the most famous landmark building in Moscow, Vasily Cathedral. It has a typical onion-shaped shape and its colorful exterior. The walls are spectacular and beautiful. Basil's Cathedral is cleverly composed of nine connected octagonal towers. Each side of it is a front. The eight domes on its eight towers each represent a saint, and the one in the middle represents a saint. The highest dome symbolizes God's supreme status. But Li Zhenhua knew that the architects who built this church were the ones who, after the church was built, Ivan the Great cruelly blinded all the architects in order to prevent the second such church from appearing in the world. It has become the swan song of architects! To say that the monarchs in ancient times all mean the same thing, didn¡¯t there also be many emperors in the ancient Chinese Empire who killed them all after building their own tombs? Were they afraid that they would come to rob the tombs in the future? This is really short-sighted. You can kill these people, but what can you do if people in the future rob tombs? Soon they came back again. Seeing the beautiful scenery of Moscow, Li Zhenhua wanted to go hunting again, so he asked: "Is there any hunting place here?" Alexandra Feodorovna He immediately said happily: "Yes, there is a hunting ground in front of me. I used to hunt here every summer." Li Zhenhua immediately said: "Okay, let's go." But Alexandra Feodor But Luovna said: "My clothes are not good, I have to change clothes." Li Zhenhua immediately said: "Okay, then you let them go first and I will take you back to change clothes." Alexander Alexandra Feodorovna said: "Okay, please stop the car first." Li Zhenhua stopped the car immediately. Alexandra Feodorovna's entourage came over. He asked the Empress Dowager Alexandra Feodorovna bowed to him and said something quickly in Russian. The man nodded and bowed to her. Alexandra Feodorovna said to Li Zhenhua: " Okay, now let's go back to the Summer Palace. I want to change clothes." Li Zhenhua drove the car quickly. He pressed the horn hard and the cavalry in front immediately got out of the way. Li Zhenhua drove the car quickly and was running behind him. The cavalry could no longer be seen, only the few cars driven by the drivers of the Chinese Empire were following behind. You must know that Li Zhenhua's men had all practiced their skills on the battlefield. Alexandra Feodorovna shouted excitedly. She had never been in such a fast car. It turned out that the drivers did not dare to drive the car so fast, so why not give them to them? Shot. Soon the car arrived at the Summer Palace. As soon as they saw the Queen Mother's car coming back, people immediately came out to greet her, but Alexandra Feodorovna ignored them at all. They just took Li Zhenhua's arm and ran inside. . After entering Alexandra Feodorovna's bedroom, she turned around, closed the door three times and two times, and then stripped herself naked. Her skin was as white as a little white sheep. She didn't know anything at all. Avoiding taboos, Li Zhenhua made Li Zhenhua sit or stand, but he also thought about it: Russian women are different from women in the Chinese Empire. Who made them so open-minded? (Your support on this site is my biggest motivation.)
Text Chapter 875 Night outside Moscow
( ) Chapter 955 Night outside Moscow After throwing the clothes in the cabinet all over the floor, she finally found her own hunting suit and quickly put it on. However, she couldn't button the buttons at the back and had to let her go. Li Zhenhua came to help her. ( ) Li Zhenhua had no choice but to fasten the buttons at the back for her and touch Alexandra Fyodorovna¡¯s tender skin with his fingers. Li Zhenhua¡¯s heart felt a little ready to move Alexandra Fyodor. Dorovna reflected that her body was trembling. It turned out that it made Li Zhenhua a little confused before he finally buttoned it up for her. She looked in the mirror again and turned around to ask Li Zhenhua: "Is my appearance okay? ? " Li Zhenhua said in his heart: "You are just tempting me. If I can't help it all of a sudden, you will be in trouble again. " Alexandra Feodorovna saw Li Zhenhua's bad face. As she smiled, her face turned red again. She had been here and knew what Li Zhenhua was thinking. She leaned close to Li Zhenhua's ear and whispered, "I will still be yours tonight." After saying that, she gently touched Li Zhenhua's face. A kiss. But Li Zhenhua said in his heart that this move made me seem like a pervert. Then he thought about whether he was really a pervert. Obviously, he already had several wives, and now he did it again, even though his own The ladies would not object to me, but this is too inappropriate. Alexandra Feodorovna and Li Zhenhua went out. Li Zhenhua¡¯s guards were already waiting outside. Waiting for them to get into the car, everyone started to drive towards the hunting ground together. Alexandra Feodorovna was guiding them and they soon arrived at the place. The cavalry were already waiting here. In fact, the so-called royal hunting grounds are all very similar. The hunting grounds in the Qing Dynasty were surrounded by people and herded animals together for the royal family to hunt. The same is true here in Russia, except that they bombarded the animals in advance. When the emperor comes to hunt, there will of course be more animals. Because in recent years Alexandra Feodorovna has not been in the mood to hunt at all. The people below also ignored it. Now when they heard that Her Majesty the Queen Mother came to hunt, there were not many prey in the encirclement. The captain of the guard has already severely scolded the guards. It is rare that the Queen Mother is happy to come to hunt today, but you are not prepared. But the Queen Mother will arrive soon, so the captain of the guard has no choice but to order his soldiers to use the method of surrounding them. They are Using the method of the Qing Dynasty, the cavalry of the brigade spread out to form an artificial encirclement. Li Zhenhua had a rifle in his hand, and Alexandra Feodorovna also asked her soldiers for a rifle, but Li Zhenhua saw that her gun was too heavy. So he got her another rifle of his own. Our Chinese Empire's rifles were also lighter. The two of them entered the huge encirclement together. Seeing the Queen Mother entering the encirclement, the captain of the guard immediately issued an order for the soldiers to ride on horseback and run. So some small animals began to move closer to the center. With Li Zhenhua's shooting skills, this was all a joke. Li Zhenhua was walking in front, and behind him, Alexandra Feodorovna, wearing a hunting suit, followed closely behind him. In fact, she didn't like hunting at all, but she just wanted to make Li Zhenhua happy. Soon a hare was spotted ahead. Li Zhenhua stopped moving forward. He pointed the hare to Alexandra Feodorovna, meaning that he would let her fire the first shot first. Alexandra Feodorovna shot it for a while. Spotting the hare, she carefully knelt down and stretched out the muzzle of the gun to aim for a long time. She finally fired a shot, startling the clock. It stared there for a long time before remembering that it might be dangerous here. It jumped and asked for it. After running away, Li Zhenhua put the gun in his hand and heard a "bang" sound. The clock had fallen to the ground. Hearing that the Queen Mother and the Emperor of the Chinese Empire had fired, the cavalry below also began to carry out their own actions. The gunshots nearby kept ringing out. Li Zhenhua. Every time he found a small animal, he asked Alexandra Feodorovna to shoot first. In the end, he actually shot a hare, Alexandra? Feodorovna's interest also increased, but the harvest of the two of them was not bad. If they were to win, they would definitely not be able to win. The sky gradually darkened and his vision was gone. Li Zhenhua was afraid that everyone would be in danger while shooting, so he stopped them. Soon everyone collected the prey together, not to mention the animals in the Russian jungle. It's true that many of the more than 200 people can't eat at all. Li Zhenhua suggested having a barbecue here. Naturally, no one objected to his suggestion, so a bonfire was quickly lit. The guards of the Chinese Empire taught the Russian soldiers to grill food. In fact, they also have the habit of grilling food, but they are not interested in it. The food requirements are not high. Then let them do whatever they want, but anyway, the barbecue here must be??The roasted things Susan brought were very full of salt and seasonings. Soon a pheasant was roasted and delivered to Li Zhenhua. Li Zhenhua immediately divided the pheasant in half and gave it to Alexandra Feodor. Rovna half Alexandra? Feodorovna had never eaten such food before. She looked at it and didn't know how to start. But when she saw that Li Zhenhua was already eating, she also started eating in the same way, not to mention that this fresh game tasted different, so Alexandra Feodorovna stopped putting on airs. She also started to eat with big mouthfuls. The Russians are also a nation that likes to sing and dance. Li Zhenhua asked the Russian soldiers to sing and dance because they were happy and they started to cheer. Alexandra Feodorovna suddenly thought of her while singing and dancing. She said to Li Zhenhua: "I heard that you can also sing our folk songs, right?" Her question also reminded Li Zhenhua that when he was on the battlefield in Vladivostok, he once gave the Russians a "siege on all sides", but that was nothing. Chuge is a Russian folk song. What he sang at that time was "Night in the Suburbs of Moscow." When Alexandra Feodorovna mentioned it, Li Zhenhua said: "I know some, but I don't know if you like it." " Alexandra Feodorovna immediately said: "Sing it, I will definitely like it." Then Li Zhenhua sang the song "Evening in the Suburbs of Moscow" "Everywhere in the garden is quiet late at night." Quietly, only the leaves are rustling. The night is so charming, such a quiet night. The river is flowing quietly, and the silver moonlight is shining on the river. I can vaguely hear someone singing softly in this quiet night. My sweetheart sits beside me and watches silently. I want to say nothing to you but I feel embarrassed, so many words remain in my heart. The long night is almost over and the sky is getting bright. I sincerely wish you, my dear girl. I hope that from now on you and I will never forget the night outside Moscow. (You are welcome to come. Your support is. my biggest motivation).
Text Chapter 876 Detoxification
Chapter 876 Detoxification In this situation, listening to such a love ballad, Alexandra Feodorovna¡¯s heart is almost drunk. Only a few people can listen to this song. The soldiers of the empire naturally don¡¯t like this song too much. They just think the emperor sings it well. Susan on the other hand just feels that she can¡¯t be with her husband when Alexandra Feodorovna is around. It was a bit awkward, but at this moment, she felt that this song was sung to her. The most touching thing was that Alexandra Feodorovna sang from his mouth in such an environment. She was definitely singing it to herself alone. No one else knew the meaning of the song at all. . So she relied on Li Zhenhua regardless, but Li Zhenhua felt very unnatural. After all, Susan is there. Thinking of this, Li Zhenhua said to Alexandra Feodorovna: "It's already very late and the weather is getting cold. Let's go back." He gently pushed Alexandra Feodorovna away. Na stood up on her own, which made the two women think that this person was too incapable of enjoying this romantic time. How could he say such shocking words at such an extremely warm time? They didn't know Li Zhenhua's mood at this time. This warm scene has been ruined, so it's boring. Susan quietly said to Li Zhenhua while packing her things: "You are really good. In just one day, you made Alexandra Feodorovna shine again. Her charming brilliance." Li Zhenhua gently pinched Susan's nose and made a face at her. Said: "Jealous!" Susan smiled at Li Zhenhua and said: "You must have something in your heart." "Nonsense!" After saying that, she slapped her on the butt again. Susan immediately trembled all over her body, but she also woke up immediately. She took out a small porcelain bottle from her body and handed it to Li Zhenhua's hand and said: "I hope you can take her down earlier. This will only do us good and no harm." "Li Zhenhua has been with her for a long time and knows the meaning of Susan's words. He shook his head, but it seemed that the women had already discussed whether to bring all the medicine. You must know that no one except the ladies and Li Zhenhua has ever taken this kind of medicine. Next to her, Alexandra Feodorovna has been staring at Li Zhenhua, so it is natural that he and Susan¡¯s every move cannot be missed. However, she only thought that Li Zhenhua and she were just talking about a trivial matter between the emperor and his secretary. She never thought that Susan had already given birth to two children for Li Zhenhua. She was also a powerful assistant in Li Zhenhua's political career. . After coming back, although Alexandra Feodorovna was very tired, she still tried hard to make Li Zhenhua happy. She also wanted to arrange a series of activities for Li Zhenhua, but Li Zhenhua said to her: "I know You haven't had a good rest at all. You didn't get much sleep last night and went hunting with me in the afternoon. You must be exhausted. You should have a good rest today. Besides, I have a pill here. You must take it. There will be unexpected effects. " Alexandra Feodorovna at this time. She could be said to be obedient to Li Zhenhua, so she naturally wanted to listen to Li Zhenhua's words, but she had never taken this kind of pill from the Chinese Empire, but it smelled like a special fragrance. Seeing her like this, Li Zhenhua knew that she was not interested in this kind of medicine from the Chinese Empire, so he said to her: "Look at the faces of my ladies? They have all taken this kind of medicine. Others have not. If you have the chance to take this medicine, Alexandra Feodorovna immediately thought of Li Zhenhua¡¯s wives, who were all so beautiful. Although they were only a few years younger than herself, they were all beautiful. For example, Alexandra, a young girl with extremely good skin. Feodorovna was extremely envious of them. Alexandra? Feodorovna always thought that they were It wasn't because of taking some magic pill that she was like this. Now that she saw Li Zhenhua giving herself such a precious pill, she was of course happy. She took the pill without any hesitation. Seeing that she was so anxious, Li Zhenhua had already taken the medicine before he could finish his words, so he hurriedly said to her: "You are too anxious, I haven't finished my words yet." That medicine is really weird. Alexandra Feodorovna put it in her mouth and it melted. Then her mouth was full of fragrance. She hurriedly swallowed the medicine and asked, "What else can you say?" "This medicine can eliminate the disease." You may not be able to rest well tonight because of the toxins in your body.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯m not afraid of anything as long as you are by my side,¡± Alexandra Feodorovna replied. Li Zhenhua has a black line after hearing this. Today is just to disobey you.Why do you continue to cling to me when we are together? Alexandra Feodorovna immediately assumed the position of the Queen Mother and ordered the people below to prepare a series of things for Li Zhenhua, coffee, tea, hot water, midnight snacks, etc. At the same time, someone began to prepare for Li Zhenhua. The water for bathing was just that. I was busy for a while and then it stopped. A maid stood next to Alexandra Feodorovna. She said to the maid majestically: " Okay, I have nothing to do with you today. I have to discuss important matters with His Majesty the Emperor of the Chinese Empire. None of you should disturb us. If we make His Majesty the Emperor of the Chinese Empire unhappy, none of you will be able to bear it. ¡± Maid. He bent over and slowly backed out and closed the door. When Alexandra Feodorovna saw the door closed, she immediately changed her face. She smiled and said to Li Zhenhua: "It's the world between the two of us now. Come on, let me wait for you to take a bath." "Li Zhenhua said hurriedly: "Don't do this. I always take a bath by myself. I can't do it when others are present." But Alexandra Feodorovna went up to Li Zhenhua regardless of what he said. She took off her clothes, but she soon felt a little uncomfortable in her stomach. She wanted to go to the bathroom and forced herself to take off her coat for Li Zhenhua. She couldn't bear it anymore and had to say to Li Zhenhua: "I'm sorry, I have to go." "Bathroom." Alexandra Feodorovna rushed to the bathroom in a hurry. She was still thinking in her heart: Didn't you eat anything today? Why is my stomach so uncomfortable? She finally came out of the bathroom, but she didn't say a few words. She had to go to the bathroom again. She finally understood that it must be about the medicine. When she came out again, she said to Li Zhenhua: "What kind of medicine is this? How could it be like this?" It¡¯s so bad that I can¡¯t straighten my waist.¡± Li Zhenhua smiled and said to Alexandra Feodorovna: ¡°This can only mean that there are too many toxins in your body. They have to be eliminated." Alexandra Feodorovna looked at Li Zhenhua doubtfully. She just nodded, but she was already exhausted and could only hold the door when she came out of the bathroom. When Li Zhenhua saw her walking, he had no choice but to go over and help her. But at this time, Alexandra Feodorovna no longer went to the bathroom so frequently. She lay on Li Zhenhua's bed, but she felt like her whole body was Being drained of energy, there is no energy left at all. Li Zhenhua brought the quilt over and covered her with Alexandra Feodorovna, but she put Li Zhenhua's hand on her belly and touched Alexandra Feodorovna. That smooth skin Li Zhenhua couldn't help but feel a surge of desire in his heart. His hands began to tremble. Alexandra Feodorovna gave him a wry smile and said, "I wanted to serve you well today, but I didn't expect that this medicine is so powerful." I am so embarrassed that you are laughing at me." "It doesn't matter. Tomorrow there will be a more beautiful you in front of people. Then you will know how precious this medicine is." It's okay, but it's just a waste of our precious night, otherwise we would both be happy." "Don't spread such nonsense, we will still have time in the future." "I don't know how long it will take me to wait. Can you help me if you want to go?" From the bottom of Alexandra Feodorovna's heart, she really didn't want Li Zhenhua to see her like this, but now she had no choice but to let Li Zhenhua Help her up. She helped her to the door of the bathroom, but she asked Li Zhenhua to leave. She really didn't want to let him enter this door. Li Zhenhua ignored her, pushed open the bathroom door and helped her sit on the toilet. But Alexandra Feodorovna was already in tears. She sobbed and said to Li Zhenhua: " Please let me stay here. You are an emperor. I accept your wishes. Just go out. I beg you." When Li Zhenhua saw it, he had no choice but to withdraw and close the door for her. This is not his own. The ladies would never speak like this to Li Zhenhua. When they took the medicine, there would always be someone waiting on the side. Li Zhenhua couldn't help but think that this Alexandra Feodorovna was always enough. Poor me, no matter how difficult it is, she can only earn her own income. She has no one to turn to. (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation.)
Text Chapter 877 Red Cheongsam
Chapter 877 Big Red Cheongsam But what can I do now? How to help her really like Avna Abir? I'm afraid it won't work, but I am already married to her, but I can't ignore her. Just because a marriage can make the whole of Russia listen to me, that's too much. Her ministers will listen to her. ? The answer should be no. Such a marriage can only be based on the feeling that the relationship between the two parties is relatively good, and they will no longer infringe each other. This is also the same as the "marriage" policy in ancient China. If the Russian Empire can get such a result, they will definitely be satisfied. If they just have such an idea, it would be easy to say. Originally, we no longer want to continue to expand to the West, leaving a not too small Russia. This can be regarded as a buffer with Europe and is the bottom line we originally set. . Then let¡¯s take another look and talk about it. It is estimated that Italy will go to war with the Ottoman Empire (Turkey) this year. Now Italy¡¯s momentum is very strong. The intelligence from there said that they are already mobilizing troops and preparing for a big fight. This was the prelude to the First World War, which would soon be followed by two more Balkan Wars, and the world would soon be abuzz. Alexandra Feodorovna came out of the bathroom again. This time she couldn't walk. As the saying goes, "A good man can't stand three poops." That is to say, if you have diarrhea several times in a row, you won't be able to walk. After exerting his strength, Li Zhenhua passed by and the result was really like this. He picked her up and carried her to the bed. She was probably about to recover this time. Although she had no strength, she was in much better spirits. Alexandra Feodorovna rested for a while and Li Zhenhua asked: "How are you? Do you feel hungry?" At this time, Alexandra Feodorovna indeed felt hungry. She had no choice but to nod. Li Zhenhua brought over the midnight snack prepared by the maid. He let her eat on the bed, and then he brought a towel from the bathroom to help Alexandra Feodorovna wipe her hands, and she began to eat slowly. But as soon as she saw that she was just eating, she immediately said: "You should eat some too, you must be a little hungry too." Li Zhenhua agreed. So I started eating slowly with her. After eating, Alexandra Feodorovna, who naturally likes to be clean, smelled her body with her nose. She felt that her body was smelly. She said to Li Zhenhua unnaturally: "Is there something smelly on my body?" It smells bad. But Li Zhenhua's answer is not that embarrassing: "This proves that I am right. Many toxins in your body have been eliminated." Li Zhenhua's answer made Alexander happy. La Feodorovna was very honorable, but she couldn't go on like this any longer. She said to Li Zhenhua: "I should take a good bath." She was about to get up, but it was very difficult for her to get up because she had no strength. . Li Zhenhua helped her from the side before she sat up. She slowly took off her clothes and threw them to the ground one by one. Then a naked white sheep appeared in front of Li Zhenhua. Although Alexandra Feodorovna is almost forty years old. But I have to say that she is indeed very well maintained. There is not a trace of fat on her body. The front is high and the waist in the middle is very thin. It is inappropriate to describe it with one hand, but it is definitely extremely small. A curvy butt paired with a pair of slender legs is the most perfect match. This scene almost made Li Zhenhua's nose bleed. But the Aries here is less tempting than the looming Aries. Alexandra Feodorovna turned around and smiled at Li Zhenhua, and she was about to take a bath by herself. But she could only shake her body and she couldn't walk at all. The detoxification just now had made her use up all her strength. Seeing her like this, Li Zhenhua had no choice but to step forward and pick her up and carry her to the bathtub in the bathroom. This time Alexandra Feodorovna did not let Li Zhenhua out again. She asked Li Zhenhua to help her with the rear. Rub her back. Li Zhenhua couldn't help but help her rub her back. After the laundry was done, he picked her up with a bath towel and put her back on the bed. At this time, Li Zhenhua had the opportunity to wash himself. Li Zhenhua washed quickly. He was just sweaty from hunting in the afternoon and there was no mud. He came out soon. Alexandra Feodorovna smiled, patted the place she had reserved, and said to Li Zhenhua: "Come up quickly, you are tired too." Li Zhenhua saw that only that place belonged to him. He got on the bed and lay aside. Alexandra Feodorovna quickly came over. She said to Li Zhenhua: "I told you in the afternoon that I am yours today, but you can't let me mess with you." But I don¡¯t have any strength to serve you properly. But I¡¯m still yours. Today I¡¯ll leave myself to you.¡± Li Zhenhua had no choice but to smile bitterly. He doesn¡¯t have any strength anymore, what else do you want, Alexandra? Odorovna is likeA docile curly-haired puppy got into Li Zhenhua's arms again, but she fell asleep quickly. In the morning, the little bird woke up Li Zhenhua again. The first thing he saw when he opened his eyes was Alexandra Feodorovna's blond hair. She was like an octopus hugging her tightly. After Li Zhenhua stopped, Li Zhenhua moved his arm that had been numbed by her pressure. Alexandra Feodorovna woke up. As soon as she opened her eyes, she suddenly said to Li Zhenhua with a pair of beautiful big eyes: "It's really Sorry, I fell asleep as soon as I lay down. " "It's okay. You were too tired yesterday. Are you feeling better now?" Alexandra Feodorovna nodded: "Much better now. "She started to be dishonest again and ran up and started kissing Li Zhenhua's chest. Li Zhenhua had been holding back all night. At this time, he was not polite and immediately started another battle with her. It wasn't until noon that the two of them stopped. Li Zhenhua went to the bathroom and took a shower. Then he said to Alexandra Feodorovna: "Get up quickly and let's arrange our itinerary." Yes, what are you doing here? We can't just soak in this gentle countryside and stay still. Alexandra Feodorovna thought to herself that this man has nothing good to offer. She had just finished her work and immediately had to think about other things. But at this moment, she also knew that the burden on her shoulders was no greater than that of Li Zhenhua. The burden was light, so she got up. (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation.)
Text Chapter 878 Heading to St. Petersburg
( ) Chapter 958 Heading to St. Petersburg After a while, Alexandra Feodorovna, dressed in a bright red cheongsam, appeared in front of Li Zhenhua. The bright red cheongsam tightly wrapped her slender and sexy body, highlighting her breasts and buttocks. The hem of the cheongsam is slit up to the crook of the leg, revealing a seductive look that is quite sultry. ( ) Alexandra Feodorovna has almost never worn red clothes since the death of Nicholas II. But in front of Li Zhenhua, she put them on again without looking at the front. She looks like a typical Chinese Empire woman, but her figure is definitely rare. Li Zhenhua is thinking about his itinerary. The shortest route is to go west from Moscow to the border area of ??Belarus, then pass through the entire Poland and finally reach Berlin. The next step is to fly directly to London. But Li Zhenhua plans to stop in Berlin when he comes back. If you stay in Germany, the best way is to go north to St. Petersburg and then take a warship across the Baltic Sea to England. Then you need to transfer to your own warship halfway. According to the map, the port suitable for docking of his warships should be the port of Copenhagen in Sweden. Alexandra Feodorovna approached again, so Li Zhenhua said to her: "Let your warships take us to Is it okay to go to Copenhagen in Sweden?¡± Alexandra Feodorovna looked at the map and nodded softly: ¡°Yes, why don¡¯t you send it directly to the UK with my warship?¡± ¡°This is the season? When the wind and waves are the biggest in the North Sea, are your warships okay? "You must know that in the naval battle with the Chinese Empire, they lost almost all their warships. There were no large warships in such storms. The warship was simply suffering. Hearing what Li Zhenhua said, Alexandra Feodorovna agreed with him. The two discussed the departure time again. It is scheduled to leave tomorrow. Today, everyone will have another day off. Alexandra Feodorovna will immediately arrange lunch for the two of them. Li Zhenhua said in his heart that if you stay in the house with such a man all day and night, you are not afraid of others saying anything about you. Li Zhenhua is really worried about this because in many European countries, it is an open secret that aristocratic women find their own lovers. Who doesn't have three or five lovers? Seeing the look in Li Zhenhua's eyes, Alexandra Feodorovna seemed to know what Li Zhenhua was thinking, so she told him about the situation. However, she did not forget to explain to herself whether others in her position were the same. It's easy to get along with her. Li Zhenhua was not polite and immediately said to him: "In the old days of our Chinese Empire, men could marry as many women as they wanted. That was what was originally called three wives and six concubines. But now with the development of society, our empire has rarely married any more. There is such a situation of three wives and six concubines.¡± Alexandra Feodorovna immediately asked: ¡°Isn¡¯t it the same for the emperor?¡± ¡°The emperor must abide by the laws of his country, right?¡± Alexandra Feodorovna sighed secretly. It seemed that if she wanted to be with him for a long time, it would be difficult. But I was able to stay with him for these two days. I am already satisfied and don't expect anything else. I wish he could keep himself in mind as much as he does. Li Zhenhua thought for a moment and then asked: "How did you arrange for my people and what did they do today?" "Their activity today is to visit the Moskva River. I guess they are on a yacht now. Don't worry, I'll follow you. "The people will definitely make them happy." "Okay, now I'll ask them to tell me to send my warship to Copenhagen to meet us. You can take me to my guards." Alexandra? Feodorovna led Li Zhenhua to his guards. It turned out that their room was just downstairs from her guest room. Not far away, she saw Li Zhenhua and the Russian Queen Mother coming in. Two lieutenant officers asked Li Zhenhua and Alexandra? Feodorovna saluted Li Zhenhua and said to them: "Send a report to the consulate in Moscow and ask them to notify our two warships to come to Copenhagen to meet us." The two officers agreed and they started their work immediately. They naturally know how to contact their warships. But this Alexandra Feodorovna feels a little incomprehensible. Her telegrams are all fixed in one place, but their telegrams can be carried around. It seems that the Chinese Empire really has some things of its own. Something I don¡¯t know. Two Chinese Empire warships sailing in the North Atlantic received a telegram from China. The communication officer hurriedly delivered the telegram to the captain Liu Hai. Liu Hai is now a colonel. He has been with Li Zhenhua since the Sino-Japanese War. Convert now to EnglishComing for a visit, Navy Commander Admiral Sa Zhenbing gave him this glorious task. He was naturally very happy. After receiving the telegram, Colonel Liu Hai immediately confirmed it. Now he is considering the route issue. There is no need to change the course now. But now we are not far from the UK. We can reach the UK in another twenty hours. This time, I am accompanying the emperor to the UK. What does it mean to go to Copenhagen now? He looked at the map and immediately understood that this must be the way to pick up the emperor. The emperor took the land route and he took Russia. Isn't it right to come out of Russia now and let us pick him up? That must be the case. Since I didn¡¯t say it above, there is no need to say it myself. However, he still issued the order to speed up, and then he would cross the English Channel, take the North Sea, bypass Denmark and enter the Oresund Strait to reach Copenhagen. But there is another thing, that is, there is a British ambassador to China on board his warship, so there is no need to tell him. Let him go with him and not let him get off the ship halfway. Coming out of the telegraph room, Li Zhenhua said to Alexandra Feodorovna: "Let's take a walk in your yard. The scenery in your yard is really beautiful." Hearing Li Zhenhua's praise, Ya Alexandra Feodorovna immediately agreed happily. She said to Li Zhenhua: "But please wait for me. I will come down right away." Alexandra Feodorovna immediately went upstairs. After going up for a while, she came down. It turned out that she had gone to change some clothes and came out. The attractive red cheongsam just now was taken off and now she put on a white braji. When she came out, Li Zhenhua smiled when he saw it: "You That red cheongsam looks good? Why did you change it? " "That dress is just for you. I don't want others to see it." The two of them were walking in the forest. They looked like a couple on the small road, followed by two guards from each country at a distance. Alexandra Feodorovna's arm was wrapped around Li Zhenhua's. He really regarded Li Zhenhua as his lover. Li Zhenhua felt that this was very awkward. He said to Alexandra Feodorovna: "Do you think of me as your lover?" Alexandra Feodorovna felt Li Zhenhua There was unhappiness in his words, so he said to him: "No, in my heart you are my husband. With you in my heart, I will never look for any lover. I am happy from the bottom of my heart to get your love." This is the happiest time in my life, and I will always remember it in my heart. Didn¡¯t you say that you haven¡¯t abolished the polygamy system yet? You can treat me as one of your wives, no matter how big or small you are. Can I be by your side?" Li Zhenhua glanced at her and said in his heart that he couldn't help it and made her think like this. But who could control such a situation? He is not some Liu Xiahui who is sitting still. Alas, this is all his fault. In fact, why didn't Li Zhenhua know that he would have such a skill when he came to Moscow? Then Alexandra Feodorovna was at thirty like a wolf and forty like a tiger. She would not let her go. Now that she has become her own woman, she should take care of her and don¡¯t let those people kill her. Then, arrange a place for her to live by herself. The next day, the plane took off again and headed to St. Petersburg, which is only a little over 700 kilometers away and took more than three hours to arrive. Alexandra Feodorovna has informed her ministers to go to the airport to greet His Majesty the Emperor of the Chinese Empire. The welcoming ceremony was held at the airport. Standing at the head of the list was Alexandra Feodorovna's uncle, Grand Duke Nicholas Nikolayevich Romanov. He saw China. His Majesty, the Emperor of the Empire, got off the plane and his niece-in-law followed closely behind. Li Zhenhua even helped her when she got off the gangway. The Grand Duke felt a little uncomfortable in his heart, but he couldn't help it. Now that he no longer has his nephew, he still has one. If Alexandra Feodorovna wanted to find her own lover, there was nothing she could do about it. Didn¡¯t she have several lovers, let alone a widow? However, it would be no harm to his country if Her Majesty the Queen Mother could have an affair with His Majesty the Emperor of the Chinese Empire. So he stepped forward and saluted Li Zhenhua. Li Zhenhua knew that he was the figure who now holds military power in Russia, and he was also Alexander. Dra Feodorovna's father-in-law did not neglect him and gave him a military salute and at the same time stretched out his hand to shake his hand. (You are welcome to come and your support is my biggest motivation.)
Text Chapter 879 Beautiful Female Dance Partner
Chapter 879 Beautiful Female Dance Partner The second person who came forward was an old acquaintance. Before Alexandra Feodorovna could introduce him, Li Zhenhua had already said: "The then Minister of Finance and now the Prime Minister Sergei "Your Excellency, Mr. Witte." This is the most capable senior official in Russia. He was about to salute Li Zhenhua, but Li Zhenhua's hand had already been stretched out. Sergey Witte immediately bowed to express his gratitude to Li Zhenhua and then went to shake hands with Li Zhenhua. The following are a series of senior Russian officials including Foreign Minister Rams-Dolph, Imperial Minister Alexander Bezobrazov, Interior Minister Vyacheslav Plevi, Army Minister Bystrov, Navy Minister Zylyanov, etc. officials. Li Zhenhua shook hands with them one by one. None of these people had ever seen Li Zhenhua before. Only Sergey Witte had seen him when he was negotiating with him after the Sino-Russian War. All of the above people also had to learn from his experience. Li Zhenhua who understands from his mouth. Li Jingfang also shook hands with them one by one. Finally, a middle-aged man from the Chinese Empire came up and bowed to Li Zhenhua. Li Zhenhua knew him. He was a general under Feng Yuqing. Now put it here and be the ambassador to Russia. He briefly told Li Zhenhua: "The chief's warship will arrive at the port of Copenhagen in three days. I will report to you on the specific situation in the evening." Li Zhenhua shook his hand vigorously: "Okay, let's talk about it later." After the mutual introduction, it was a welcome After the ceremony, Li Zhenhua and Alexandra Feodorovna stood on the stage in the middle of the red carpet. Alexandra Feodorovna did not forget to give Li Zhenhua a wink at this time. This made Li Zhenhua a little helpless. Then the national anthem of the Chinese Empire was played, the national flag of the Chinese Empire was raised, and then the Russian national anthem was played, their national flag was raised, and at the same time, a twenty-one-gun salute was sounded, which is indispensable. Afterwards, Alexandra Feodorovna accompanied Li Zhenhua to review their guard of honor. The Russian honor guard began to perform a line-up performance and saw the soldiers marching forward in stride. But their upper bodies, including their arms, didn't move. Only then did Li Jingfang understand why Li Zhenhua called this kind of walk a duck walk. This is indeed not as good-looking as our goose step. But I have to say that the officer's saber looks very nice. Li Zhenhua's residence was arranged to the second floor of the Winter Palace in Petersburg, closely next to Alexandra Feodorovna's room. This was naturally out of the protection of the Emperor of the Chinese Empire. The lower floor, which no one can say anything about, is the residence of Li Zhenhua's entourage. No one thought there was anything. Susan was the only one who was jealous. She found an opportunity when no one else was around. Susan pouted at Li Zhenhua and said, "Look at you, you are so beautiful." The careful Susan naturally saw Alexandra Feodor. Ravna. He has regained his youthful vitality. Li Zhenhua naturally smiled awkwardly before answering. After a short rest, Alexandra Feodorovna was in Li Zhenhua's room and said to Li Zhenhua: "I want to arrange a grand welcome dance for you, okay?" "Is it still like that? Let's take a break. "Isn't it good?" "You can't dance?" "Yes, but I'm not good at dancing." "That's no problem. I'll dance the first song with you and you'll get to know each other very well." "Can you just practice?" "No." "That's good, but it's best for you to eat something first. The party is just symbolic. If you can't eat well, just eat some in advance. "It seems that Alexandra Feodorovna is still a little bit like a little wife. Can the guest do as he pleases? Li Zhenhua had no choice but to follow Alexandra Feodorovna's arrangement. After having a simple meal, the time was almost up. There were already many people attending the dance in the hall below. There were various nobles, their wives (lovers) and some officials. When they knew that this was a ball held to welcome His Majesty the Emperor of the Chinese Empire, they all came early. (They) all want to see His Majesty the Emperor of the Chinese Empire. However, most people are very curious about His Majesty the Emperor of the Chinese Empire. It turns out that this ancient country is the most famous in the world for its ignorance. But after they defeated the Russian army many times, people's impression of the Chinese Empire was bad. But in recent years, people have become interested in this ancient country again. The reason is that under the leadership of this young emperor, they have entered the ranks of advanced countries from a backward country, and a large number of daily necessities, industrial products, and agricultural products in the Russian Empire are imported from there. It was enough to advertise the Chinese Empire. Now everyone who came to attend the meeting was full of expectations about what kind of person His Majesty the Emperor of the Chinese Empire was. Concert hall sound?Alexandra Feodorovna appeared on the stairs holding Li Zhenhua's hand. Empress Dowager Alexandra Feodorovna, who never wears red clothes, actually wore a red dress today. Because Alexandra Feodorovna heard Li Zhenhua say that you look really good in a cheongsam. As the saying goes, beauty is in the eye of the beholder. Since your sweetheart says it looks good, wear it because there is a Chinese saying. Isn't it said: "A woman looks good to the one who pleases her". Wearing a cheongsam, Alexandra Feodorovna seemed to be more than ten years younger. Her bright red cheongsam tightly wrapped her slender and sexy body, highlighting her breasts and buttocks. The hem of the cheongsam The slender and attractive pair that are slit above the bend of the legs are quite sultry and make those who admire Alexandra Feodorovna's beauty feel like cats are scratching their hearts. Looking at the Emperor of the Chinese Empire next to her, he is really young and handsome. His appearance made the ladies scream in surprise. This man is so beautiful. If only he could be herself. A lover is happy to have his feet wet every day. Alexandra Feodorovna led Li Zhenhua down the stairs and came to the people. She introduced the Emperor of the Chinese Empire to the people. Li Zhenhua also nodded politely to the people and came to Central Asia in the hall. Alexandra Feodorovna said to the people present: "We are here to welcome the Emperor of our friendly neighbor and ask him to say a few words for us." Immediately there was applause. (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation.)
Text Chapter 880 Welcome Dance
Chapter 880 Welcome Ball Then Alexandra Feodorovna said to Li Zhenhua again: "Can you tell everyone a few words?" Li Zhenhua said in his heart: "Is there anyone like you who won't tell me? Let me just say that I was not prepared at all. "But things have reached this point and Li Zhenhua can only give an impromptu speech. Li Zhenhua cleared his throat and said to those attending the meeting: "Dear Her Majesty the Queen Mother, ladies and gentlemen, friends and guests, thank you for coming to the party to welcome me. I would like to express my heartfelt thanks to you all. Thank you." At this point, Li Zhenhua nodded to everyone to express his gratitude, and then he continued: "The territories of our two great countries are closely connected, so we should help each other to establish friendly and good-neighborly relations. At the same time, I also hope. I¡¯m done saying that you can come to our beautiful Chinese Empire. Thank you all.¡± Alexandra Feodorovna next to me personally translated Li Zhenhua¡¯s words. After Na translated, the crowd immediately burst into warm applause. The speech of His Majesty the Emperor of the Chinese Empire was really simple and clear, without a word of nonsense. The concise and concise words today allowed people to truly understand what the Emperor of China was doing. The vigorous applause lasted for a long time before it stopped. Then the music started. Naturally, the first piece of music had to be danced first by the distinguished guests and hosts. Originally, the man was supposed to invite the woman to dance, but today, since Alexandra Feodorovna was the hostess, she took the initiative to invite Li Zhenhua to dance. The two people came to the middle of the hall and said that Li Zhenhua didn't like dancing. He danced in the original world and came to this world. He didn't dance much, but the ladies all danced very well. It was inevitable that sometimes everyone would dance. Especially Wang Xin, who was dancing together, said to Li Zhenhua: "If you don't dance with us, then we will dance with others. Aren't you jealous? Do you feel comfortable if your wife lets others hug you?" With this sentence, Li Zhenhua had no choice but to jump. With these dancing masters, his dancing skills have improved a lot. Now that he is here, he is not afraid, but Alexandra Feodorovna is a master. At first, Alexandra Feodorovna was the main character, but later on, Li Zhenhua also became familiar with it. The two quickly switched roles, and Li Zhenhua was the main character. But in this country that loves to dance. After all, those who dance less cannot be compared with those who dance more. However, those VIPs naturally cannot laugh at Li Zhenhua's poor dancing. If anyone dares to laugh, they will naturally be left with nothing to eat. Soon the song came down, and of course Alexandra Feodorovna's dance won everyone's applause. Li Zhenhua could only follow her and take advantage of her. The second song started, and this time Li Zhenhua took the initiative to invite Alexandra Feodorovna to dance. Now several pairs of nobles also left the field at the same time. Everyone's eyes will no longer be fixed on Li Zhenhua, and he will dance more naturally. After dancing two songs, Li Zhenhua pulled Alexandra Feodorovna and walked outside with her. She had to leave. If someone else came to invite Li Zhenhua to dance, they would dance with her or not. Just get down to business and deal with it. There is no need to dance with others. The moonlight is like water. The two of them walked on the path in the forest. The night in St. Petersburg was very cool. Walking in this forest is very pleasant, the scenery is pleasant, and there is a beautiful woman accompanying him. This is a blessing that ordinary people cannot get. Li Zhenhua actually has no other ideas. He just wants to avoid other people's invitations, but Alexandra? Fei Odorovna thought that Li Zhenhua had something to say to her, so she walked beside Li Zhenhua silently, waiting for Li Zhenhua to speak. After walking in silence for a while, Li Zhenhua realized that she was cold and couldn't keep walking like this. She should say something. Finally, he remembered that he should ask how her four daughters were doing now: "How are your four female grand duchess doing now? "I haven't seen them today. They have grown taller, right?" After waiting for a long time, Li Zhenhua said this, which made Alexandra Feodorovna a little discouraged, but she was already there. When asked about his children, he had to speak: "They are all doing very well now. You will see them tomorrow." "Why aren't they here today?" "Yes, but there is no arrangement for them to meet with you today." The time will be tomorrow morning. " Li Zhenhua knew that Alexandra Feodorovna would have something to do tomorrow morning and she would need to be separated from herself. She would want her children to accompany her. Indeed, she has been with her for four or five days and should report to their people. What she wants to say is about the future attitude of the Chinese Empire towards Russia.What we are most concerned about now is this issue. If we need to go to war with Austria-Hungary or Germany for the benefit of Serbia, if the Chinese Empire comes behind us, the Russian Empire will be in danger. Thinking of this, Li Zhenhua said frankly to Alexandra Feodorovna: "Yes, you have to talk to your people tomorrow. Now that you have become my woman, then I will definitely What I tell you is a guarantee from me. Our empire will not intervene in the war between your European countries. In addition to sending troops when you need it, I can guarantee that we can meet your needs for whatever supplies you need, including arms. " Alexandra Feodorovna was immediately stunned. His Majesty, the Emperor of the Chinese Empire, was too experienced. He knew what he was thinking in his mind tonight. His mission tonight was to He had a guarantee, but now that he has taken the initiative to say it out loud, it shows how much this person has experienced. However, she was still very happy after hearing Li Zhenhua's assurance. Alexandra Feodorovna immediately hugged Li Zhenhua and gave him a long kiss on the lips. She didn't even care that there were several guards from two countries following her. Seeing that Alexandra Feodorovna did not reply, Li Zhenhua said: "How is it? Are you satisfied this time?" Alexandra Feodorovna immediately said: "Thank you I sincerely thank you and I should apologize to you. I did this with your intention and to take advantage of you. Please don¡¯t blame me." Li Zhenhua pinched Alexandra Feodoro. Fu Na's tall nose burst into laughter: "Haha, you finally told me the truth. You know, I wanted to wait for you to tell me the truth before I expressed my position. Now that you have filled in the truth, you have it." If you remember your conscience, tell me directly if you have any questions. Don¡¯t let me guess that I don¡¯t like that.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m helpless. If there was a better way, I wouldn¡¯t be like this. Do you think I¡¯m a bad person?¡± "Despicable?" "That's true, but I know you are a very scheming woman. Let's go back. You call the children over. They must want to know what's going on with their brother and let me tell them face to face." Sandra Feodorovna immediately said: "Well, the children are also eager to see you as their father, even though it is later." Li Zhenhua's face heated up: "It's best not to let them call us that now. Can we talk about it later? " Alexandra Feodorovna was obviously very happy. She immediately said: "Okay, everything is up to you. In the Chinese language, this is called the husband's wife. " "You even know this?" "Of course, if you want to be your wife, you must learn this aspect. The men in your Chinese Empire hate their women the most. If they are unfaithful to themselves, they will kill their wives." I won't let you kill me because you will keep your integrity." "I hope you can do the same." "If I betray my husband Li, I will go to hell. If I betray my husband Li, I will be thundered. Approval." "How about using two methods to swear an oath? This is unprecedented and unprecedented. Those people in the hall are still spinning wildly and enjoying themselves. They will not have such melancholy as Alexandra Feodorovna. No matter who becomes the Tsar, they will still be so happy. But as a country The leader cannot do that. The two quietly avoided the rejoicing crowd and returned to Li Zhenhua's room. In fact, this was originally Alexandra Fyodorovna's room, otherwise how could there be so many Alexandra Fyodors? Where are Rovna's clothes? As soon as she entered the door, Alexandra Feodorovna immediately called Ling to call the servant and asked him to invite the four female Grand Duchess in so that they could meet with His Majesty the Emperor of the Chinese Empire. After a while, there was a gentle knock on the door. Alexandra Feodorovna said: "Come in." The door was gently pushed open by Olga Nikolayevna Roman. Grand Duchess Nova? Tatyana Nikolaevna? Grand Duchess Romanova? Maria Nikolaevna? Grand Duchess Romanova? Anastasia Nikolaevna Romano The four girls, the baby girl, the grand duke, appeared in front of Li Zhenhua. The four children were obviously older, especially the eldest Olga. She should be sixteen years old this year. The four of them performed their aristocratic rituals on Li Zhenhua and bowed to Li Zhenhua. Li Zhenhua hurriedly said to the four of them: "No more etiquette, come and sit down." Li Zhenhua always hated those etiquettes and now he saw the four of them. The cute little girl was naturally very happy. (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature. The novels will be better and updated faster!
Text Chapter 881 Four Grand Dukes
Chapter 881 The Four Grand Duchess The four little girls have not seen this dear uncle of the Emperor of the Chinese Empire for a long time. Everyone else calls him His Majesty, but Alexandra Feodorovna's children are called "Your Majesty". Quan and he called him uncle. Now that they have grown up in the past few years and received palace education every day, now they are all calling "Your Majesty" one by one. Li Zhenhua immediately joked: "Why don't your children?" Come on, why are these four people I don¡¯t know here?¡± Everyone in the room was stunned: It¡¯s impossible that His Majesty the Emperor doesn¡¯t know us, how could he say he doesn¡¯t know us? Maria, the third child, was smart. She immediately knelt down to Li Zhenhua again and said, "Uncle, it's our fault for making you angry." Li Zhenhua immediately laughed. He pulled Maria, who was already ten years old, to his side and said to her. : "How is it? Do you miss your uncle?" "I miss my uncle, my brother, my brother Jianguo, my brother Weiguo, and some of my aunts." Alexandra Feodorovna said on the side: "It's Maria who knows how to get things done. You'll know it as soon as she speaks." The others also began to change their words and called Li Zhenhua uncle. Li Zhenhua knew that what they missed most was his younger brother, so he told them about Alexei's situation. The four sisters asked him a few more questions. Li Zhenhua also answered them one by one. In the blink of an eye, there were two. After an hour passed, Alexandra Feodorovna said to several children: "Okay, you should go back. Mom and uncle have something to do. We still have time tomorrow." The four children are all very The obedient person immediately stood up and said to Li Zhenhua: "Uncle, see you tomorrow." As they were about to leave, Li Zhenhua remembered that he still had gifts for them in his suitcase, so he hurriedly asked them to wait. He took out the gifts for them, which were just some stationery for students, some embroidery, some fans and so on. The four people happily took it and bowed to express their gratitude to Li Zhenhua. Watching the children go out, Li Zhenhua felt very uneasy. After a few children like this, the Bolsheviks actually raised a butcher knife against them. Wouldn't you fucking move them away? You just go ahead and kill such a child. Now he, a cheap father, says that he cannot let them be killed anymore and must protect their lives. When she saw Li Zhenhua, what did she think of Alexandra? Feodorovna said hurriedly: "What's wrong with you? Do the children make you angry?" "They are too cute to be around, so let them come to me. Go and study there. You can go and see them when you have time with Alexey. Wouldn¡¯t that be nice?¡± Alexandra Feodorovna sighed, ¡°Don¡¯t you? Alexey knows that I really don¡¯t want to be separated from them. If there is any way, I won¡¯t let him stay by himself. " "You don¡¯t know that I closed my door when I first came back. My eyes reminded me of you and Dr. Alexei saying that I had neurasthenia. In fact, I know what neurasthenia is. It was just lovesickness." Alexandra Feodorovna smiled sheepishly. one time. Alexandra Feodorovna was afraid that Li Zhenhua would feel tired. She said to Li Zhenhua: "It's been a day and you are tired. I will put some water for you." She began to arrange bath water for Li Zhenhua to come out of the bathroom. She also helped Li Zhenhua take off his clothes. She wanted to give Li Zhenhua a bath. Yesterday, she had asked Li Zhenhua to wait on him all night. She should be waiting on him today. Li Zhenhua asked with a smile: "How do you feel today?" Alexandra Feodorovna thought for a moment and suddenly she shouted loudly: "Ah, thank you so much for doing so many activities today." I don¡¯t feel tired. Is this the effect of the medicine?¡± ¡°Not only are you feeling better, but you will be surprised if you look at your face in a few days.¡± Alexandra Feodorovna hurriedly said. After sending Li Zhenhua into the bathroom, she hurriedly looked in the mirror again. Sure enough, her complexion improved a lot, as if the skin on her body had changed. She hurriedly took off her clothes and stood in front of the mirror and looked for a long time. Sure enough, Some changes have quietly occurred. If a few days pass, there may be even bigger changes. Alexandra Feodorovna rushed into the bathroom again. She said to Li Zhenhua: "Look, my body has changed. Look, look!" She was careless in this regard. The careless Li Zhenhua couldn't tell at all. He had to say to Alexandra Feodorovna: "There have been changes. If it takes a few days, the changes will be even greater." But Alexandra La Feodorovna's body made Li Zhenhua excited again. Even Li Zhenhua felt Alexander¡¯s presence in bed at night.Feodorovna has obviously changed. She has obviously strengthened. After struggling for half a night, she was not defeated. In the morning, Alexandra Feodorovna had already gone to attend their cabinet meeting. Li Jingfang wanted to discuss something with their foreign minister. The four children came to see Uncle Li Zhenhua again and played with Li Zhenhua for a while. Let the four of them lead him to take a look at this ancient castle-like building. At the same time, he asked a guard to take a camera. He wanted to take some more photos of several children and show them to Alexei after he returned. The four little girls were so happy when they heard Li Zhenhua's suggestion. They immediately ran back to their rooms, changed their clothes, and came out. They were introducing everything here to Li Zhenhua. The palace they were in now was Smolny Palace. Li Zhenhua immediately thought Just now, I was looking for the Neva, the river in front of the palace. If there was no Neva, how could the cruiser Aurora bombard the Winter Palace? It turned out that this was not the Winter Palace. The eldest Tatyana talked about the climate in St. Petersburg for Uncle Li. It is very cold here in winter, with the lowest temperature reaching more than minus 30 degrees, and even the sea freezes. However, there is a strange phenomenon in the summer here, which is the "white night" here. ". Because St. Petersburg is located at 60 degrees north latitude, the "White Night" is a wonder of St. Petersburg with nearly 20 hours of sunshine in midsummer. It usually occurs in June and July. There is only a short bright and dim gap between the setting sun in the west and the rising sun in the east. People can report on the street without holding a lamp. Li Zhenhua came at the right time and he would notice the wonders here at night. (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature. The novels will be better and updated faster!
Text Chapter 882 Visiting St. Petersburg
Chapter 882 Visiting St. Petersburg At this time, Alexandra Feodorovna had received Li Zhenhua¡¯s assurance that she was discussing with her interior ministers. Now she has no worries behind her. The Emperor of the Chinese Empire His Majesty has made a guarantee, which makes them all feel much better. Now what they need to face is the threat from the West. What they have to face now is Germany from the front and the Austria-Hungary Empire in the southwest. It would be much easier without the threat from the Chinese Empire. Participating in the meeting today were Nikolay Nikolayevich Romanov, Grand Duke Nicholas, Finance Minister Sergei Witte, Foreign Minister Ramsdorf, Imperial Minister Alexander Bezobrazov and Interior Minister Vya Cheslav Plevi, Minister of War, Bystrov, Minister of Navy, Zylyanov and others. However, these people have different attitudes towards the Chinese Empire. Some people also suggested that Li Zhenhua's guarantee had no legal basis and was it really insurance? Otherwise, we should sign a treaty with them as a binding force. Several people expressed their own opinions on this issue, and naturally they were divided into two groups. But Alexander However, Della Feodorovna believed in Li Zhenhua's guarantee because the relationship between them had developed to a new level. Supporting her opinion were Prime Minister Sergei Vite Nikolai Nikolayevich Romanov Romanov and Grand Duke Nicholas and Foreign Minister Ramsdorf, two ministers of the army and navy, but because their armies were fighting in the war The Chinese Empire suffered heavy losses in the war. Naturally, they have opinions about the Chinese Empire. Therefore, they do not believe that the Chinese Empire will not send troops to fight behind them when they are in the most difficult time. But what the Grand Duke said made them stop quarreling. What the Grand Duke meant was that during your interactions with the Chinese Empire, you found out where the Chinese Empire had a say in the matter. If so, it means that the people of the Chinese Empire cannot be trusted. If not, then it means that they are trustworthy princes and everyone has shut their mouths. I really haven't noticed that people in the Chinese Empire are not trustworthy when doing anything. Alexandra Feodorovna listened to the Grand Duke¡¯s words. I feel very comfortable. After all, it is my uncle who supports my point of view like this. Therefore, I have a new understanding of the Grand Duke. However, the Lord Admiralty made another request for the Chinese Empire to help produce warships. Didn¡¯t you say you support us? Then help us produce a few decent warships. Everyone agreed with this issue. Alexandra Fei Odorovna asked him to put forward specific technical requirements and then negotiate with Li Zhenhua on how to finalize the matter. Li Zhenhua and several children were having fun when Alexandra Feodorovna came to see her. She told Li Zhenhua about asking the Chinese Empire to produce warships for Russia, and Li Zhenhua immediately agreed. As long as you give me money, it doesn't matter who comes. I will definitely produce for you. The Germans have already collected their own money, so there is no need to worry about collecting more Russian rubles. But it is said that this ruble really cannot be collected. The only thing you can collect is gold. Your ruble will soon depreciate significantly. If you don't know, you can be forgiven. If you know, you absolutely can't accept it. Li Zhenhua said to Alexandra Feodorovna: "Then you just state your requirements and then ask your Minister of the Navy and Li Jingfang to agree that our shipbuilding capabilities are no problem and our warships are not It will be worse than British warships." I heard Li Zhenhua's affirmative reply. Alexandra Feodorovna is very happy that with Li Zhenhua's support, her position will be stable. So she led Li Zhenhua around the harem. Alexandra Feodorovna introduced the history of St. Petersburg to Li Zhenhua: St. Petersburg was founded in 1703 and has a history of more than 300 years. The name of the city comes from the saint "Peter", a disciple of Jesus. In 1712 St. Petersburg became the capital. It remained the heart of the Russian Empire for more than 200 years. St. Petersburg is located at the mouth of the Neva River on the east coast of the Gulf of Finland in the Baltic Sea. It is now Russia's largest city, an important industrial center and a transportation hub. The city originated in 1703 when Peter the Great established a fortress on Chajat Island at the mouth of the Neva River and then expanded it to the city name St. Petersburg. The Russian capital was moved here from Moscow in 1712 and has lasted for more than 200 years. On May 27, 1703, a grand foundation-laying ceremony of St. Petersburg was held on Rabbit Island in the name of the Holy Trinity. Peter the Great first built the Peter and Paul Fortress on Rabbit Island in the Neva River Delta and garrisoned it heavily to defend against the attack of the Swedish army. The Baltic Sea outlet has since been included in Russian territory. Peter the Great created the Baltic Fleet, giving Russia its own navy for the first time in history, and he deservedly became the father of Russia's navy. 1703 is the founding year of St. Petersburg. Since then, the city has gradually developed from the fortress. Building this city cost a lot of money. About 100,000 craftsmen were assigned to work on the construction site because Petersburg isThis is a swampland, so Peter the Great also ordered that all the stones in the country be transported here to serve as foundations. It is forbidden to build houses with stones anywhere else. In addition, ships coming here from other places must also pay taxes. The so-called "tax" is not currency but comes with the ship. brought stones. According to the regulations at that time, a large ship had to carry 30 pieces, and a small boat had to carry 10 pieces, each piece not less than 10 pounds. Li Zhenhua had known about this little story before. After the First World War, "St. Petersburg" would change its name to "Petrograd". After Lenin's death, it would be changed to "Leningrad" after the victory of the October Revolution. The attack on Soviet Russia on February 18, 1918 seriously threatened the security of Petrograd. The Treaty of Brestritovsk was signed on March 3, 1918. It stipulated that Soviet Russia gave up jurisdiction over Poland, Lithuania, Latvia and parts of Belarus, recognized Ukraine and Finland as countries, and ceded Kass, Ardahan, and Batumi in the Caucasus to Turkey; etc. The signing of the Brest-Litovsk Peace Treaty enabled Soviet Russia to withdraw from the war and gain valuable time to accumulate strength, but it also caused Soviet Russia to lose a large area of ??territory, especially the ceded territory along the Baltic Sea, which caused the capital Petrograd to lose its security barrier. So the Soviet decided to move the capital. On March 10, 1918, the Soviet government moved from Petrograd to Moscow. Moscow became the capital of Soviet Russia. In the 1990s, the people of St. Petersburg changed the name of the city back to its original "St. Petersburg". Of course, Li Zhenhua knew about these situations but Alexandra Feodorovna did not. The activity arranged by the Russian side for Li Zhenhua in the afternoon was to invite him to visit the urban area of ??St. Petersburg. Here Li Zhenhua finally saw the Neva River. Now Li Zhenhua knew that the river was right next to the Winter Palace. The cannon on the cruiser could easily be The one who fired the cannon into the palace. Li Zhenhua was really puzzled that they would be willing to use cannons to hit such a beautiful historical site. I really don't know what these old idiots think. Located on the south bank of the Neva River is a bronze statue of Peter the Great. Peter the Great rides a tall horse. It is the symbol of St. Petersburg, Russia. In 1782, the famous French sculptor Falconet created the most perfect masterpiece in his life here. . The German woman Catherine II, who seized the throne of the Tsar by force, built this statue of Peter the Bronze Horseman in order to prove that she was the legitimate heir of Peter the Great. The base of the bronze statue is a 40-ton piece of granite that was found in the Gulf of Finland in St. Petersburg. It took 5 months to be transported here. On the granite is engraved "Ekaterina II in memory of Peter the Great." I in August 1782". The horse that everyone sees now that Peter the Great rides represents Russia. It has its feet in the air as if it is going to break through all resistance and move forward bravely. There is a large snake that has been trampled under the horse's paw. It represents all the conservatives who blocked Peter the Great's reforms, as shown in the sculpture. Peter the Great overcame many obstacles and built the beautiful city of St. Petersburg in this swamp and established the capital here, bringing backward, feudal, and poor Russia to the ocean and prosperity. St. Petersburg is a water city as famous as Venice. The entire city is composed of more than 40 islands and more than 70 natural rivers and canals. The sparkling clear water and elegant buildings complement each other, and the large and small bridges with ancient charm are like a rainbow lying on the waves. St. Petersburg is a veritable bridge museum. In addition to railway and highway bridges, more than 300 bridges connect this water city together. It can be said that St. Petersburg is a "bridge museum". St. Petersburg is a famous cultural city. It has several universities and even universities established during Peter's reign. Among the many schools, especially art colleges, Petersburg is proud of them. They are not only the best in Russia, but also among the best in the world. Its art, music and ballet, especially ballet, are definitely the best in the world, and their conservatory is as famous as Vienna, Austria. Li Zhenhua knows that these cultural heritages with a long history cannot be formed in a day or two. In this regard, our Chinese Empire still needs to step up and learn from them. They went to the shipyard in St. Petersburg to visit the industrial construction here. The industrial construction here is much worse than that in our empire. The main reason is that they have not invested money in this area. You know, their royal family has a lot of gold, but they all let them Stored. (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature. The novels will be better and updated faster!
Text Chapter 883 Received another warship order
Chapter 883: Another warship order was received. Russia still has a large number of hand-crafted workshops. Because their factories are very simple, in Russian, when "in the factory" they say "on" the factory. It's because their factories are all in simple yards instead of working in workshops. The word "ÉÏ" vividly expresses their simplicity. Alexandra Feodorovna, who was in great spirits, accompanied Li Zhenhua on a visit to St. Petersburg. During these two days, Alexandra Feodorovna was in surprisingly good spirits. Some of her following People were also surprised that she had such energy. They didn't know why, but they were the only two people who knew the details, Li Zhenhua and Susan. But Susan has been very depressed in the past two days. Alexandra Feodorovna has simply occupied Li Zhenhua. Susan is not qualified to enter Li Zhenhua¡¯s room. She is available 24 hours a day. Not leaving made Li Zhenhua also wonder how these Russian women could be so demanding. If he had known earlier, he would not have given her the medicine. As a result, he has lost his energy during the day. Susan occasionally gave him a few words. If you want to be a cheap dad, you will have to pay a price. The visit to St. Petersburg finally ended. The negotiations between Navy Minister Zylyanov and Li Jingfang also ended successfully. The two agreed that the Chinese Empire would build two large cruisers for the Russian Empire. The delivery time was Russia in December 1913. The conditions proposed by the people are much worse than those of the Germans. Germany has always been known for being rigid and serious, but the Russians do not have such requirements. Many of the suggestions were added by the Chinese Empire themselves. We must be responsible for our products and not damage our reputation. Many suggestions were made in terms of speed, endurance, armor, firepower, etc. This made Russian Navy Minister Zylyanov very satisfied, and it also changed his view of the Chinese Empire. He and Li Jingfang became good friends. In his report to Alexandra Feodorovna, he greatly praised the Chinese Empire. Alexandra Feodorovna said: "It has only been a few days. You are right The people of the Chinese Empire have completely changed their impression, which really surprises me.¡± But Alexandra Feodorovna is indeed happy to have another person who supports her in her attitude towards the Chinese Empire. She immediately told Li Zhenhua the good news. Li Zhenhua said to her: "We are not just treating you, we are treating everyone the same. If we don't do it, we must do it well. We can't let our reputation be affected at all." But this is the case. As long as the warships we produce are repaired in the future, we will do our best. We will not just build them. If it is repaired like that, who will dare to come to us in the future? This is a matter of business rules." Tomorrow they will start their trip. Alexandra Feodorovna is preparing her luggage. This clothes is indispensable. There must be dozens of boxes. She swayed in front of the mirror every day and asked Li Zhenhua from time to time: "How many years younger do you think I am now?" Li Zhenhua had long been tired of hearing this, so he said to him: "I see you She must be about forty years younger, right?" This made Alexandra Feodorovna unhappy. She immediately pulled her face down and ran to the side to shed her tears. Li Zhenhua saw it and had to comfort her again. She did. "Okay, don't be so unhappy, won't you know if you and I stand together and compete?" Hearing what Li Zhenhua said, Alexandra Feodorovna did not dare to continue crying and stood up. Standing next to Li Zhenhua, today she wore a pink and white dress, revealing her snow-white shoulders and seductive deep cleavage. The lace-trimmed skirt was huge and gorgeous, trailing on the red carpet. Coupled with her fair skin, delicate and towering nose, and big blue eyes that are so captivating, it makes people feel thirsty and want to eat her in one bite. Seeing that Li Zhenhua's breathing was a little rapid, she gave him a flirtatious look. Li Zhenhua said to her: "I am conquered by you." Alexandra Feodorovna laughed. She immediately fell into a low mood again. Today is their last time together. From now on, whether on the warship or in England, they can no longer be like this. They can do whatever they want. Someone will pay attention to their every move. The two of them are in love and concubine. No one dares to say anything here, but as soon as she leaves the palace here, she will be a majestic Queen Mother. Others can't even tell a joke. In the evening, Alexandra Feodorovna personally cooked Li Zhenhua's favorite steak. In fact, Li Zhenhua didn't really like Russian food that much, but this was Alexandra Feodorovna. If it's something that Funa made with her own hands, even if it's not good, it has to be said. Then she waited on Li Zhenhua to wash up. Finally, she let Li Zhenhua lie on the bed and massaged him. In her words, she wanted to wait on Li Zhenhua well for one night so that he would remember her forever.??All this gave him the warmth of a memory worth forever. Although Alexandra Feodorovna didn't get much rest all night, she still got up early and packed her bags to go to England. It was her grandmother's house. Although she no longer had her grandmother, she couldn't let her relatives. They're laughing at it. The Queen¡¯s eldest daughter, Princess Victoria (who has the same name as her mother), married the Crown Prince of Prussia in 1858 (later becoming the German Emperor Friedrich III). The last German Emperor, Wilhelm II, was the eldest son of Princess Victoria. The Queen's second daughter, Princess Alice, married Grand Duke Derwig IV of the Grand Duchy of Hessen-Darmstadt in 1862. In 1894, Princess Alice's youngest daughter Alice (who also had the same name as her mother) married the last Russian Tsar Nicholas II, Queen Alexandra Feodorovna. Among the three European powers of Britain, Germany, and Russia, King George V of England is the grandson of Queen Victoria, Kaiser Wilhelm II is the grandson of Queen Victoria, and Alexandra Feodorovna is the granddaughter of Queen Victoria. . In the words of people from the Chinese Empire, two cousins ??(English) and cousins ??(Russian) are fighting with one cousin (German). (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature. The novels will be better and updated faster!
Text Chapter 884 Sailing on the North Sea
Chapter 884 Sailing on the North Sea At the port of St. Petersburg, the Russian side held a grand farewell ceremony to send off His Majesty the Emperor of the Chinese Empire Li Zhenhua and Her Majesty the Empress Dowager Alexandra Feodorovna of Russia to the British Empire to attend The coronation ceremony of their King George V. A four-thousand-ton small cruiser had already docked there. A red carpet had been laid out in front of the warship. After some complicated etiquette, the warship finally set off. Not far away, two more warships approached, one behind the other in a protective formation. The Baltic Sea was in front and behind the warships. The area around it was not Russian yet, but in the following years the Soviet Union got this area. control of the Baltic Sea into its own inland sea. Peter the Great's unfulfilled wish was obtained by that "butcher" Stalin. The Baltic Sea is an ocean located among several Nordic countries. It is bounded by Finland and Sweden in the north, Denmark at the end of the sea, Germany, Poland, Lithuania, Latvia, Estonia from the southwest, and Russia in the east. It was naturally a big deal that a foreign ship suddenly entered the capital's harbor, but they soon discovered that it was a warship from the Chinese Empire from the east. In recent years, the diplomatic activities between the Chinese Empire and Denmark have also been rapidly developing, and the relationship between the two parties has also been developing. Yes, the Chinese Empire¡¯s request to enter the port to wait for pick-up was met with a satisfactory answer through the efforts of the Chinese Ambassador to Denmark. Liu Hai and their demands were met, which is the now powerful Chinese Empire. In the past, it would have been estimated that there would not even be a door. The port enthusiastically replenished the warships with fresh water, fuel, food and other related supplies. The Danish navy also had two warships come over. They requested mutual visits with the navy of the Chinese Empire. Liu Hai knew that his sudden arrival would definitely make people unhappy, and they had no choice but to send two warships to keep an eye on you. Of course I understand. So he happily agreed to the other party's request. At the same time, he ordered all the muzzles to be raised high and facing the sea to show that he had no ill intentions to use force against them. At the same time, some officers were sent to visit the other party's warships, and they were also asked to invite the other party's naval officers and soldiers to visit their own warships. The navies of both sides communicated. At the same time, the ambassador to Denmark also informed the ambassador to St. Petersburg that his warship had arrived at the scheduled port of Copenhagen and was waiting for the next order. Soon they received the next step of instructions. His Majesty the Emperor has already set off and will arrive at the port of Copenhagen tomorrow morning. Please prepare. The Russian side has also contacted the Danish side and said that their Majesty the Queen Mother will arrive at the port of Copenhagen tomorrow and prepare to go to London, England. The Danish royal family and Alexandra Feodorovna are relatives. Naturally, they will warmly receive Alexandra Feodorovna's visit. But when they heard that the Emperor of the Chinese Empire was also here, they felt a little confused, so they had to receive him together. In the morning of the next day, the naval base speedboat patrolling the sea had discovered that the Russian warship was speeding towards here. They immediately returned quickly to report to the senior officials at the port, and the port immediately became chaotic. Various preparations began to take place. Li Zhenhua had already discovered his two warships in the telescope. The red dragon flag was quite obvious. The warship flying the Russian tricolor flag docked at the dock, and the red carpet was connected to the carpet on the ground. Li Zhenhua and Alexandra Feodorovna walked down side by side and participated in the welcome ceremony of the Danish side. Then they entered the palace in Copenhagen together. After taking a rest, they took a warship of the Chinese Empire and started a new voyage in the evening. Li Zhenhua meant to sail on the North Sea during the day. He wanted to take a look at the event that would soon be carried out in 1916. After a night of sailing, they began to enter the North Sea where the "Battle of Jutland" was located. The frigate No. 235 led the way in front. The large cruiser was named after the provincial capital city. This ship was the "Baoding" and it followed behind. The captain's cabin has been set aside for the emperor to stay. Emperor Alexandra Feodorovna is next to him, but her cabin is much smaller. On a warship, there are only cabins. The longer part was bigger, but the other parts were much smaller. As soon as Alexandra Feodorovna saw that her own place was small, she squeezed into Li Zhenhua's captain's room. In Li Zhenhua¡¯s words, Alexandra Feodorovna has ¡°the face of a donkey and an ox.¡± I had no choice but to smile bitterly and pull down. Fortunately, the time was not long, just more than twenty hours, and it was time for me to go and squeeze in a night with other officers and soldiers. The wind and waves in the North Sea were very strong at this time. The warship was advancing rapidly. Li Zhenhua reached the highest point.Liu Hai, who was in the command cabin, immediately saluted Li Zhenhua: "Chief, why are you up here? It's very windy here, please get down quickly." "No, I came here specially to take a look." Then Li Zhenhua said again The other officers returned a military salute and shook hands with some officers. None of them expected that the emperor would come to their posts, and they were all very excited. Li Zhenhua raised the telescope and looked at him in the distance. He was immediately discouraged. There were no obvious landmarks and objects on the land for reference. There was a sea everywhere. Looking around, there was water, water, and water every day. There was nothing at all. I couldn't understand that there was a table fixed in the center of the command module. On it was a chart, which had marked a route from Copenhagen to London, England. Li Zhenhua looked at the chart and still didn't have a complete impression of the future naval battle. Li Zhenhua only remembered that the location of the future naval battle should be in the southwest area of ????the North Sea. The entire North Sea area is larger than the British mainland. Li Zhenhua, who couldn't tell the specific place, had no choice but to let it go. Susan also came up. She knew that Alexandra Feodorovna would not come up. She also came here to avoid Alexandra Feodorovna being alone with Li Zhenhua. After staying together for a while, Li Zhenhua said to her: "When you get there, you have to go home and take a look, and then meet with our intelligence personnel to understand their situation. Our intelligence personnel here have been here for a long time, and they will definitely There are many things that have been reported above, so you should go and meet with them on my behalf. I guess I won¡¯t have a chance to meet with them, but I will try to meet with them.¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll contact them. I turned out to be. Those who have met with them and helped them launder money should be aware of me. " "You must be careful this time and pay attention to safety. It is said that Scotland Yard in the UK is very dangerous now. The intelligence has also made great progress. You must be careful. " "Why don't you talk to your wife?" Susan joked again. "There are some things that we can't let her know now. It would be bad if she knew." The two were talking here and a guard came over. He said to Li Zhenhua: "The Chief, Her Majesty the Queen Mother, is looking for you. Please come over." "For a moment." Susan and Li Zhenhua looked at each other and laughed. This Alexandra Feodorovna really didn't waste any time and she was going to find Li Zhenhua if she didn't. Li Zhenhua smiled and said to Susan: "You can go down too. The wind and waves here are too strong. Be careful not to catch a cold." Susan agreed and the two of them came down. Bangs also followed and came down. Before they even saw the British land, a Royal Navy cruiser appeared on the route. They immediately issued a semaphore to the warships of the Chinese Empire: "Warmly welcome His Majesty the Emperor of the Chinese Empire." and began to fire salutes to welcome the Chinese Empire. His Majesty the Emperor. Seeing the British Royal Navy warship coming to greet Liu Hai, he immediately ordered to slow down. The billowing smoke on the British ship was really annoying, especially when they were sailing fast, their own speed slowed down, so they didn't have to run so fast. The smoke is also smaller. Hearing the salute, Alexandra Feodorovna also came out of Li Zhenhua's cabin. When she saw this scene, she said to Li Zhenhua: "My dear, is the speed of the warship you built for us also the same?" "Of course I can't deceive anyone." "That's great. Then we have the initiative." "With warships like theirs, I can defeat three of them. Their warships have poor firepower and slow speed. , Weak armor and other aspects, they just rely on warships to fight in groups, otherwise they can't get any advantage," said Liu Hai, who was standing aside. Alexandra Feodorovna didn't understand the popular language of Liu Hai, but she also understood the general meaning. She was happy that she had such a warship, but she was also worried that the warships of the Chinese Empire were better than those of the British. If there is a war between them in the future, the Chinese Empire will definitely not take advantage of Alexandra? Feodorovna simply doesn¡¯t know that the Chinese Empire¡¯s navy no longer relies on cannons to bombard us. The empire is going to use aircraft to deal with targets at sea. (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature. The novels will be better and updated faster!
Text Chapter 885 Meeting Churchill
(Dingtian Novels) Chapter 965 Meeting Churchill Alexandra? Feodorovna asked again: "How long will it take you to sink the warship in front of you?" "Twenty minutes will be enough. ( )" Liu Hai said with a smile. Li Zhenhua glanced at Liu Hai and knew that he shouldn't say this, but he just said it. Who told Liu Hai to be such a cannon? In front is a cruiser of the British Royal Navy, which is responsible for guiding the warship. It has hoisted a full flag to indicate that it is welcoming His Majesty the Emperor of the Chinese Empire. Behind them, a cruiser "Baoding" and a No. 235 frigate of the Imperial Chinese Navy are following them. The back travels towards the Port of London. The Port of London is located on the southeast coast of the United Kingdom on the north and south banks of the lower reaches of the Thames River, starting from the mouth of the river and extending upstream through the Tilbury port area, over London Bridge, and up to Teddington Pier for a length of 80 kilometers. This distance is similar to the distance from Tianjin to the port. The straight-line distance on land is about 60 kilometers, and the winding river is 80 kilometers. Along both sides of the river there are many docks, oil docks, riverside docks and ship repair docks for loading and unloading cargo. Li Zhenhua said in his heart: After all, this is the world's boss's seaport. It is different from other places, but they will fall behind soon. Their German cousins ??will not let them continue to be the boss like this. You have only been prospering for three years. By then those German "wolves" will definitely make you suffer so much that this kind of prosperity will no longer exist. Such a dragon flag and such a cluster of warships have never appeared in London Port before. But many British people know that such a dragon totem is only the big country in the east. They don't have such warships and flags in other countries. But this warship is really majestic. The hull is tall and majestic. The morale of the officers and soldiers was high. After entering the port. According to international practice, the red Union Jack flag of the United Kingdom is hung on the highest foremast beam. On the other side is the flag of the Chinese Empire. It means that our emperor is on his warship. On the flagpole in front of the warship is the naval flag of the Empire of China, a yellow dragon with a red base. Below is a white base with three blue horizontal stripes. The port of London was already crowded with people. King George V of England led his government Prime Minister Herbert Henry Asquith and others. Among them was a very famous figure who later became the Lord of the Admiralty, Churchill. Sir Winston Leonard Spencer Churchill (1874-1965) politician, speaker, author and journalist. Winner of the 1953 Nobel Prize for Literature. He served as Prime Minister of the United Kingdom twice between 1940-1945 and 1951-1955. Considered one of the most important political leaders of the 20th century, he led Britain to victory in World War II. He is recognized as the person with the largest vocabulary of words in the world (more than 50,000). Many people who have been waiting on the port pier want to see the emperor of the Chinese Empire with their own eyes. Although I have never met him, Li Zhenhua's name has already occupied an important position in the hearts of the British people in recent years. Li Zhenhua and Alexandra Feodorovna walked down the gangway of the "Baoding" warship together. The ground had already been covered with a red carpet. George V was already standing there. Behind him was the government Prime Minister Herbert. Bert Henry Asquith et al. King George V and Li Zhenhua shook hands and hugged cordially. Then he hugged his cousin Alexandra Feodorovna and introduced his officials. Prime Minister Herbert Henry Asquith was nothing. He was just a person on the political stage. Passenger but for Sir Winston Leonard Spencer Churchill. Li Zhenhua said a few words to him, but this guy was arrogant enough. Although Li Zhenhua said a few words to him, he thought that the Emperor of the Chinese Empire respected him very much, and his tail was about to be raised. After mutual introduction, a grand welcome ceremony was held. Amid the roaring salute, the band played the national anthem of the Chinese Empire. At the same time, the flag of the Chinese Empire was raised, and then the national anthem of the Russian Empire was played and the flag of the Russian Empire was raised. Their concierge seemed a little flustered because the Empress Dowager of the Russian Empire, Alexandra Feodorovna, appeared at the same time. Finally, no major problems occurred. At the end of the ceremony, Emperor Zhizhi V took Li Zhenhua and his party to his palace, and Alexandra Feodorovna also arrived at the palace. The British seemed to know about Li Zhenhua and Alexandra Feodorovna. The relationship between the two is unusual. Naturally, their guest rooms are next to each other again. It was already evening, and considering that the guests wanted to take a rest, there were no activities planned for the night. However, Li Zhenhua summoned his ambassador to the United Kingdom, and Susan returned to her home under Li Zhenhua's instruction. The ambassador to the UK is a middle-aged man named Zhang Zhenyu. He has been in the UK for five years and is already familiar with everything here. He has introduced some situations in the UK.After the report, however, Li Zhenhua focused on understanding Churchill's situation with him. Sir Winston Leonard Spencer Churchill was born into an aristocratic family in Oxfordshire, England on November 30, 1874. He graduated from the Royal Military Academy Sandhurst in 1894. Main political activities: Joined the army in 1895 and participated in the British colonial wars in India, Sudan and South Africa. Entered the House of Commons in 1906. Advocates free trade and opposes protectionist tariff policies. Later, he successively held important positions such as Colonial Undersecretary, Commerce Secretary, Home Secretary, Admiralty Secretary, Minister of Munitions, and Colonial Secretary. Sir Winston Leonard Spencer Churchill now serves as Lord of the Admiralty and vigorously strengthens the naval strength to fully respond to Germany's challenge to British maritime supremacy. The one to two cost naval equipment plan was created by Sir Winston Leonard Spencer Churchill. The British Empire's naval strength is now definitely more than twice that of the Germans. From 1905 to 1907, Jellicoe served as Director of Ordnance of the Admiralty. In August 1907, John Jellicoe was promoted to rear admiral and served in the Atlantic Fleet. In 1908 he returned to the Admiralty and served as Third Lord of the Admiralty under Sir John Fisher, responsible for the modernization of naval ordnance and the equipment plan for the Dreadnought-class battleships. In December 1910, Jellicoe was promoted to Vice Admiral and commanded the Atlantic Fleet. Later, he was transferred back to the domestic fleet and served as commander of the Second Squadron. In November 1911, he was approved to officially become Vice Admiral of the Navy and served as Deputy Commander of the Grand Fleet. (You are welcome to come and your support is my biggest motivation.)
Text Chapter 886 On Imperial Power
(Dingtian Novels) Chapter 966 On Imperial Power Vice Admiral John Jellicoe is not a lieutenant general now. He is not a lieutenant general yet, but a major general. His military rank will not be a lieutenant general until November. This Jellicoe is a cautious person. Were it not for his excessive caution he would have been as much a soldier as Nelson. ( ) Then Zhang Zhenyu introduced to Li Zhenhua the current British King and Indian Emperor George Frederick Ernst Albert Vidin (Windsor was the surname he changed in 1917 after the start of World War I). George V was born in London in 1865. George V was the second son of Edward VII. In 1892, he was created Duke of York, Knight of the Garter, Baron of Killarney, Earl of Inverness, Lord of the Channel Islands, Earl of Garrick, and Duke of Cornwall. , Duke of Rotsay, Prince of Wales and other titles. In 1893, he married Mary, the daughter of the Duke of Teck. In 1901, King Edward VII ascended the throne and made George Duke of Cornwall and Prince of Wales. In 1910 George ascended the throne as George V. When George V came to the throne, the glory of his grandmother Queen Victoria had come to an end, and the disputes between the upper and lower houses led to a serious constitutional crisis. The severe situation forced him to fully restore his grandmother's diligent and reforming style. On November 17, 1910, he signed an order to add noble titles to reduce the power of the House of Lords (House of Peers) and ensure the dominance of the House of Commons (House of Commoners) over bills. This has been called "the most important constitutional amendment of the 20th century." The British constitutional monarchy weakens itself through the royal power. Survived a crisis. Li Zhenhua said to Zhang Zhenyu: "It seems that the British king should be a very smart man. He is very popular with the people in handling this issue." Zhang Zhenyu said: "It should be so, but he is a person who is aloof from the politics of various parties. This is inseparable from his Queen Princess Mary (read the novel). His Queen Princess Mary often told him: "As a monarch in a constitutional monarchy, you must be above party politics." Let the prime minister and cabinet ministers handle foreign affairs." And he really listened. George has visited Australia, New Zealand, Ireland, Canada and India. He became a powerful public speaker. In order to maintain the rule of the British Empire he was clearly concerned not only for the welfare of the British people but also for the inhabitants of all the territories that made up the British Empire. After Zhang Zhenyu introduced the situation of these people. Li Zhenhua didn't ask any other questions. Everything would have to wait until after the battle. These are the only people he cares about. In fact, Britain's strength lies in its navy. The rest was not a problem at all. Seeing that the emperor no longer asked him about any problems, he left Li Zhenhua. The emperor was tired after several days of long journey and wanted to take a good rest. After Li Zhenhua sent Zhang Zhenyu away, he began to think about himself. He was also an emperor, but in this aspect he felt that he was worse than George V. Seeing that George V was a king, he was very comfortable. I am relatively tired. In name, I am only in charge of the army, but in fact, I have to take care of everything like the emperor of the Qing Dynasty. Although Feng Guozhang and others also had the ability to be leaders, he did not let them do it. In comparison, he was not as good as George V. But as a new Chinese empire, it had just transformed from an old feudal system. The transition to a capitalist system is already underway. As the leader of such a large country, there are some things that need to be taken care of. Of course, the monarchs of some countries are also very envious of themselves, such as the German Emperor Wilhelm II. I envy myself very much. At point e, he thinks he has all the rights, but there are many things he cannot do according to his own will. Now it seems that if we want to gradually move towards democracy in the future, we must consider how to establish some necessary laws so that they can follow the rules. We can no longer have the final say on many things as before, and the people under us also have the final say. It is not good to worship oneself in particular and regard oneself as a god-like existence. As soon as the door rang, Alexandra Feodorovna came in again. Li Zhenhua immediately thought that Russia was a country with a long tradition of imperial rule. He had been in this position where one person had the final say for many years. She was in You should have your own experience on this issue. So Li Zhenhua began to ask Alexandra Feodorovna what you think of this issue of imperial power. After hearing Li Zhenhua¡¯s question, Alexandra Feodorovna didn¡¯t even think about it at first. After understanding what Li Zhenhua meant and listening to Li Zhenhua's explanation, she finally understood. However, she said that it was not easy for her to be the head of the family, and there were many things that she was nominally the head of a country. But most of the time, I can't make the decision, as long as I have the final say, no matter whether it's right or wrong.Someone will be dissatisfied. So immediately, some people criticized her actions privately, publicly, and even publicly in some media. Sometimes she even felt that she couldn't stand up. Li Zhenhua couldn't help but ask: "Isn't it okay even if it's right?" Alexandra Feodorovna said: "It's not okay even if it's right, but on a national issue it will definitely make some people gain It is impossible to be completely satisfied with the interests at the expense of other interests, so those who are dissatisfied will do everything possible to oppose your approach. " "It is better that your emperor is fooled. You can speak anywhere and on anything. But no one will object to your opinion. You can make the final decision on big or small matters. No one will object to your opinion during the process or afterwards. You know, we monarchs are very envious of you. " Li Zhenhua laughed. But he always felt that in this way he was purely a dictator and should have a democratic environment. He did not expect that they would be so dissatisfied. So Li Zhenhua thought about it and said to him: "I would like to create a After the constitutional monarchy came out, I should let there be a democratic atmosphere below. " Alexandra Feodorovna immediately said: "You can't do that anyway. If you think that way, who will do that? They only do it when there is no other way. Even if there is some way, they will not take that path. Then the imperial power will be like this. Economically, you have your own industry and you have money. Sisters must also be good at making money. In the military, the troops are absolutely loyal to you and they will never stop listening to you. Politically, Feng Guozhang and the others still follow your lead. " Alex. Sandra Feodorovna paused and said: "Don't be ignorant of your blessings. We all want to have the power like you, but no one can get it. My cousin George can't, neither can Cousin William, nor can I." No, stop thinking. Why don't you ask them who doesn't want more power? Why are you so smart and so stupid all your life? Are there really people in this world who are willing to put shackles on their necks? You're a fool. " Alexandra Feodorovna has never spoken like this to Li Zhenhua. Today she was really anxious and spoke regardless. After she finished speaking, her face changed a little. She didn't want Li Zhenhua to be like her. Alexandra Feodorovna was almost in tears as she spoke. Seeing that Alexandra Feodorovna cares so much about him, Li Zhenhua couldn't say anything anymore, but he has his own ideas and will realize them step by step. Since she doesn't agree, he won't stop. Discuss this issue with him. But now that Alexandra Feodorovna¡¯s chat box has been opened, she will keep talking. When she was tired of talking, she lay down on Li Zhenhua's bed again and talked about the agricultural issues they were currently working on. She was comparing them with Li Zhenhua on the reform issues that were being carried out in the Russian Empire and the Chinese Empire. Alexandra Feodorovna said: "The agricultural reforms you are carrying out now are carried out from top to bottom. We also initiated it from our top management. You now have more than one hundred people." It is a successful pilot experience, and your successful experience is being copied and amplified. But now we are riding on a horse and can¡¯t get up or get off. It¡¯s very difficult to continue. If we don¡¯t continue, it¡¯s already halfway through, which makes people panic. Now I am every day I'm worried about this problem." "My Prime Minister Sergey Vitte has said that when I go back, he will come with me to see how you are carrying out this kind of reform. We have to take this issue seriously and have to study it seriously with you.¡± Hearing what Alexandra Feodorovna said, Li Zhenhua couldn¡¯t talk anymore, but it was difficult for him to talk to Alexandra. La Feodorovna¡¯s question is not easy for me to answer. My government doesn¡¯t say it is 100% thinking about the people, but it¡¯s almost the same. Now those cadres at all levels dare not think about themselves, because the people at all levels behind them The upper management holds a big sword in their hands. If anyone is disobedient, they will be dismissed from their posts. If they dare not consider the common people, they will step down. If they infringe on the interests of farmers, the big sword will be cut down directly. (You are welcome to come and your support is my biggest motivation.)
Text Chapter 887 ¡°Fog City¡± London
(Dingtian Novel Home) Chapter 967 "Fog" London About this situation of mine, you cannot tell Alexandra Feodorovna. You can only know these situations by yourself and anyone else. It¡¯s not okay to say that. < >You ( ) But I must stick to my point of view, that is, I must let my Chinese nation stand at the highest point in the world, and no longer let those small countries dare to bully us like before. Now I am the only one who bullies others. The world financial center is here now, but in a few years it will be with us. Like the Americans, I will also start the machine and print out a bunch of notes. That is money, which can be exchanged from any country. Return what you need, let you store a large amount of my currency, and then I will let it depreciate again and again, and transfer all your gold into my hands. "Then I will bring out the atomic bomb and I will "scare" anyone who is dishonest. And I can't let you have this thing again. If anyone dares to disobey me, I will kill you quietly. Seeing Li Zhenhua reveal an evil smile, Alexandra Feodorovna next to her was startled. What is he going to do? Don't you think he has some evil thoughts about me? Seeing Ya Alexandra Feodorovna had an unnatural look in her eyes. Li Zhenhua knew that his evil look just now scared her, so he said to Alexandra Feodorovna: "Okay, we can't do anything. Not to mention, the next task is to go to bed (read the novel < >)" The next morning Li Zhenhua and Alexandra Feodorovna had an early meal. Today, the British side will have the highest-level meeting with Li Zhenhua. First, King George V and Prime Minister Herbert Henry Asquith will come to hold talks with Li Zhenhua. The original purpose of Li Zhenhua's coming to Europe was to visit various places. He had no intention of holding any talks with the British side. But since he was here, he had to talk with others. The British side's real purpose was to If they can have a mutually helping situation with the Chinese Empire in the future, they will be able to get the guarantee from the Chinese Empire. In the event of a war in Europe, the Chinese Empire would be able to take their side. But because the Chinese Empire and the Germans have been relatively close for many years, their bottom line is that if a war breaks out between the two major military groups. At least the Chinese Empire must be kept out of the war. You must know that this emerging military power is not easy to mess with. There is no country under their control. What benefits can be obtained from their hands? Li Jingfang's attitude is also very clear. First of all, we have no intention of getting involved in the European war. We are only carrying out the construction of our own country, but this must have a prerequisite, that is, others cannot interfere in our internal affairs or do anything inappropriate to our protectorate. Actions if anyone has any inappropriate actions against our protectorate include military, political and economic aspects. We will retain the freedom to exercise our own authority if the situation turns against us. This means that if you have a situation, you have to listen to me. If you listen to us. Then we can discuss everything. Seeing Li Zhenhua showing such a face, this made George V and Prime Minister Herbert Henry Asquith feel helpless. It seemed that he could not offend him in the near future. of the Chinese Empire. But they didn¡¯t raise any issues about Hong Kong, so they were very satisfied. As long as the British and other allies do not take any drastic actions from the Chinese Empire, the Chinese Empire will not take action against them. Prime Minister Herbert Henry Asquith once again proposed that he would import some supplies to the Chinese Empire in the future. Li Zhenhua immediately gave them a satisfactory answer on this issue. Just say whatever you need. As long as it's not harmful to us, we can satisfy you. The meeting was considered satisfactory, so they invited Li Zhenhua to have lunch together. The conversation at the dinner table was filled with non-nutritious words. George V finally said to Li Zhenhua: "We will hold a grand welcome banquet for His Majesty the Emperor in the evening. We hope that His Majesty the Emperor and your personnel can attend." Li Zhenhua happily agreed to their arrangement. In the afternoon, it was arranged for His Majesty the Emperor of the Chinese Empire to visit the city of London. Alexandra Feodorovna volunteered that she would be Li Zhenhua's guide and show him around the city of London. Let him also take a look at the real situation of this world's boss. Under the leadership of Alexandra Feodorovna, Li Zhenhua and Li Jingfang visited the urban scene together. London is the largest industrial city in the world today. Although it is not yet famous as the "Smog City", its industrial pollution It's already quite serious. Li Zhenhua naturally has no obligation to remind them. In today's era, if you raise this issue, others will think you are an idiot or that you have ulterior motives.Industry is the most reasonable. Why do you want us to dismantle some factories? Isn¡¯t that going to cost us people and money? It doesn't matter if they have any ideas, but Li Zhenhua has already made plans to establish an environmental protection unit after he returns and start to protect the country's various environments. He cannot be like future generations who have made great sacrifices. It occurred to me that when doing these things, everything must be prepared for a rainy day so that we can spend more financial and material resources to do these things later. Li Zhenhua is very interested in the Tower Bridge on the Thames River in London. There is a huge tower at both ends of the bridge with huge steel cables on it. This is a large movable iron bridge. If large ships need to pass, machines will be used underneath. The bridge deck of the large iron bridge can be raised by pulling the steel cable to allow large ships below to pass, and then the bridge deck can be lowered back to its original position. Theoretically speaking, the design of this bridge is very good. Under the circumstances at that time, it can both allow vehicles above to pass and ships below to pass. How much effort did it take to raise the huge bridge surface? But Li Zhenhua I feel that such a bridge can only be a work of art and it will not have much effect. Comparing it with the newly built Wuhan Yangtze River Bridge, they are far behind. Just talking about time, they have wasted too much time. Such an iron bridge existed in the original Tianjin. The iron bridge now called Jiefang Bridge can be opened from the middle. They use gears to lift the middle part of the iron bridge. After the ships below pass, the bridge returns to its original state. Allow vehicles above to pass. (You are welcome to come and your support is my biggest motivation.)
Text Chapter 888 Another dance party
Chapter 888 It¡¯s the Ball Again But if the Englishman with a gentlemanly demeanor is willing to waste his time, then others have nothing to say. Even Alexandra Feodorovna can see the current Tower of London. The bridge is far from being able to adapt to the current rapid development situation. It is too time-consuming and it now affects both aspects, that is, it is not conducive to shipping and traffic. ) With the opportunity to accompany Li Zhenhua, Alexandra Feodorovna naturally would not waste time and watched the Tower Bridge for a while. They then went to see Alexandra Feodorovna, an industrial area in London. Odorovna had no interest in this place at all. There was black smoke everywhere. Alexandra? Feodorovna's snow-white coat was already stained with black stains. She couldn't move there. If she didn't If you touch it carefully, it will be completely black. Seeing her embarrassment, Li Zhenhua had no choice but to come back with her and couldn't continue to look at her. If he looked at her again, Alexandra Feodorovna's clothes would be black. After coming back, Alexandra Feodorovna rushed into the bathroom. She wished she could rub a layer of her skin off. Although the coat was something she loved very much, she had thrown it in. Gone in the trash can. Soon she finished dressing up and reappeared in front of Li Zhenhua. She wanted to tell Li Zhenhua the story of Buckingham Palace. Buckingham Palace is the royal palace of England. Built in the City of Westminster, it is located on the west side of James Park in London. It was built by the Duke of Buckingham in 1703 and was named after it. Buckingham House was originally called "other people's home". Buckingham Palace is also one of the five most famous palaces in the world, along with the Forbidden City, the White House, the Palace of Versailles, and the Kremlin. Buckingham Palace is where the British royal family lives and works and is the center of the King's power. The main building of Buckingham Palace is a five-story annex building including the Royal Gallery, Royal Stables and Gardens. (In order to increase their income, later generations of the British royal family opened the Royal Gallery and the Royal Stables to the public.) Every summer, the British royal family holds a grand royal reception in the garden. In addition, heads of state who come to the UK for state visits also stay in the palace. In the center of the square at Buckingham Palace stands a gilded statue of Queen Victoria. On the top stands the goddess of victory with her wings spread. The Royal Guards drill in the square every morning. There are stairs below the monument. This is the best place to admire Buckingham Palace. Now the British Royal Flag is flying directly above the palace, which means that the king is in his palace. The palace is a four-story cube gray building. The majestic main entrance, hung with the royal emblem, is the center of the King's power. Surrounded by railings, the square in front of the palace has many statues, as well as the Queen Victoria Memorial Hall, which was expanded by Edward VII. The golden statue of the Goddess of Victory stands on a high marble platform. The golden statue is about to fall from the sky. The golden angel on the statue of Queen Victoria represents the hope of the royal family. Can recreate the glory of the Victorian era. There are more than 600 rooms in the palace, including ceremony halls, concert halls, banquet halls, and galleries. In addition, the vast Royal Garden is full of flowers and beautiful. If the Royal Palace flies directly above the British Emperor's flag. It means that the king is still in the palace. If there is no one, it means that the king is out of the palace. Today, the king's important state activities, such as summoning the prime minister and ministers, receiving and banqueting visiting foreign heads of state or government, and accepting letters of credence from foreign envoys, are all held in the palace. In addition, heads of state who come to the UK for state visits also stay in the palace. The palace is guarded by royal guards in full dress. The current owner of Buckingham Palace is George V. At first, Li Zhenhua thought he was specially allowed to live in the palace. It turned out that all the guests lived here. However, most of those visiting were their own relatives. The emperor of the Chinese Empire was naturally a step further away, but it was considered the highest level of treatment. Not far from here, there is a very luxurious suite in the west wing on the same floor. When receiving distinguished guests, the king and members of the royal family walked through a small corridor to the king's study. This is a small hall separated from the white living room by only one wall. After a while, according to the queen's order, a servant turned on the switch. The guests in the white living room were surprised to find that the entire wall was instantly hidden in the wainscoting, and the queen and royal family members could instantly appear in front of the guests. However, Li Zhenhua naturally did not see this scene because King George V personally came to his room yesterday and did not receive him, otherwise Li Zhenhua would have seen it. The changing of the guard ceremony of the Guards is very interesting: the Royal Guards at Buckingham Palace take place from April to September every year. A changing of the guard ceremony is held every day from 11:30 to 12:00 am. In other months it is held every two days at 11:30. Amid military music and chants. Perform various parade performances. and held a salute with guns raised to each other. A royal atmosphere. It often attracts passers-by and tourists to stop and watch. Alexandra Feodorovna continued to talk about the large collection of royal art treasures in the King's Art Museum. When Li Zhenhua heard this, he felt like??Art treasures probably include things they took from us during the two Opium Wars, right? snort! Don't worry, I will definitely take them back. A guard came to Li Zhenhua and whispered something to him and then went back. Li Zhenhua said to Alexandra Feodorovna: "Let's go back. Someone wants to talk to me. " Alexandra Feodorovna immediately said: "Who is it?" Li Zhenhua smiled: "One of your allies, French President Cl¨¦ment Armand Falier, left alone. When he came back and returned to his guest room, the French President was already waiting for him. Naturally, the two of them had to greet each other first. After sitting down, Li Zhenhua immediately said to him straight to the point: "Mr. President, please come here and give me any advice?" The translator immediately translated Li Zhenhua¡¯s words to the French side, while the translator of Cl¨¦ment Armand Falier waited for Cl¨¦ment Armand Falier to finish his words and translated his words: ¡°Your Majesty the Emperor, I dare not think that I am here to ask for something from you.¡± ¡°Oh, please tell me.¡± So French President Cl¨¦ment Armand Falier said to Li Zhenhua: ¡°In view of your honor. China's infantry weapons are very good. Our army wants to purchase a batch of weapons from China and hopes to get His Majesty's approval." Li Zhenhua laughed: "How good are our infantry weapons? ? That¡¯s really not easy!¡± Cl¨¦ment Armand Falier said: ¡°This is what we decided upon after many investigations. Please ask His Majesty the Emperor to help us.¡± Li Zhenhua immediately thought of this. Now the Germans are in trouble. If they all switch to our weapons, your life will be difficult. But of course Li Zhenhua would not think about the Germans, because the first thing he had to consider was his own interests. So Li Zhenhua immediately laughed: "Okay, dear Mr. President, I can promise you, then invite your army to come to us." Go ahead and we will definitely satisfy you." This Clement Armand Farier was very easy to do. When he saw that the matter was done, he immediately stood up and said to Li Zhenhua: "Thank you very much for your strong support, Your Majesty. Our French defense line has become even stronger.¡± After sending the guests away, Alexandra Feodorovna came over again. She could roughly guess what he was doing. As soon as she entered the door, she said to Li Zhenhua: "I've made you another fortune." Li Zhenhua said in his heart: This Alexandra Feodorovna really can't say that she is just a vase. Her brain is not slow either. So he smiled at Alexandra Alexandra Feodorovna said: "Your credit is in this." Alexandra Feodorovna hurriedly asked: "How can it be my credit?" "Use The country with the earliest infantry weapons belongs to you. You are much better at promoting it than us." Alexandra Feodorovna immediately said: "That's great, what do you plan to do? How can you thank me?" Li Zhenhua looked at her tempting cleavage and slapped her buttocks and said, "Don't you know how to thank me?" Alexandra Feodorovna The answer made Li Zhenhua almost burst into laughter: "I thank the emperor!" As she said this, she made the old-fashioned "blessing" gesture of a woman in the Chinese Empire. After Li Zhenhua finished laughing, Alexandra Feodorovna immediately said to him: "Hurry up and eat something. You can't eat well at the banquet in the evening. It's the same here as at my place. Eat some in advance and then Go dance with them again." Li Zhenhua had a headache when he heard this: "Is it okay if I don't go?" "That won't work. According to the British point of view, you are the guest of honor and it's not okay if you don't go. If you don't go, you won't be beating them up. You must go. If you don't want to dance, just dance with me. If you have time, just leave." Li Zhenhua said in his heart that it would be good to have such a person as a cover. Just dance with her for a few songs. Lost the number. At night, various lights illuminate the garden of Buckingham Palace as if it were during the day. The male and female maids are busy moving among the crowd, placing all kinds of food and drinks on the surrounding tables. Li Zhenhua and Alexandra Feodorovna was naturally their honored guest, and someone immediately took them to George V. Next to them is their other cousin, the German Emperor Wilhelm II. Li Zhenhua and he nodded and smiled. They were so close that they didn't need to perform here. They just nodded and smiled and the meaning was understood by both parties. To be continued, please search for Piaotian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster! <>< > The first text welcomes readers to log in to read.The latest chapter of the article.
Text Chapter 889 Female Pervert
Chapter 969 Female Pervert Seeing that people had almost arrived, George V began to speak: "Today we are holding a cocktail reception here to warmly welcome the distinguished guests from all over the world. Thank you for your long journey to come to our beautiful London. Please jump below. Get up. ( )¡± Beautiful music sounded. As the honored guest, Li Zhenhua was the first to be invited by Queen Mary, while George V invited his cousin Alexandra Feodorovna to get off the dance floor. Another ally, French President Cl¨¦ment Armand Fallier, could only wait for the next round before letting Queen Mary invite him because the main hostess already had a dance partner before she could marry someone else. It's not enough. Queen Mary is very beautiful. Although she is nearly fifty years old, it can still be seen from her face that she was a beautiful woman when she was young. She knew that Li Zhenhua could speak English and quickly started talking to Li Zhenhua: "Respect Your Majesty, your country has made rapid progress under your leadership over the years. Many people who have been there are surprised by the changes that have taken place there. "Li Zhenhua replied: "Your Majesty the Queen, thank you for your compliment. Our empire is learning from your country." "You're too polite. Your country has already surpassed my country in many places. Your country will definitely become more powerful in the future." "Thank you, Queen, and I hope we can be more powerful in the future. "As you wish, we can't always regard ourselves as the boss in the world, because no one has such confidence in the face of the Chinese Empire." Li Zhenhua listened to Queen Mary's words. It's not easy. The high hat gave you a lot, but she didn't say anything. She didn't seem to be a "vase". She alone could keep her king out of partisan politics. It is not easy for her to let the prime minister and officials below handle their own national affairs. The music stopped and the two pairs of dancers left the stage. After a break, the second song started again. Queen Mary walked to the French President Cl¨¦ment Armand Falier. French President Cl¨¦ment Armand Farier stood up quickly and took Queen Mary's hand down to the dance floor. Li Zhenhua also walked up to Alexandra Feodorovna's hand. Reach out. Alexandra Feodorovna stood up happily and walked to the dance floor holding hands with Li Zhenhua. The two started dancing together. Alexandra Feodorovna asked: "How is it? Is my cousin-in-law okay?" "I don't know what it is, okay?" "Just pretend, I'll ask you what you think she looks like. "You women like to think about irrelevant things. What does her appearance have to do with me? Are you going to find another lover for your cousin?" "No, no." Alexandra Feodorovna said hurriedly: "That's not what I meant, but you have to be careful. Can't you see there are so many female satyrs around you who are staring at you? You will be miserable to those females in a while." The wolf will tear you apart." "Is it that serious?" "Don't you see that their eyes are already shining?" Li Zhenhua looked around and sure enough, most of the female guests' eyes were looking at him. Li Zhenhua immediately felt that he was really in danger. The men who were qualified to come here were all older. If he was as young as himself, he was the only one with no semicolon. Now I have no choice but to turn to my secret wife: "What should I do? I don't want to dance with them." "I have a way, you can just follow me in a while." As soon as the music stops, a few seconds later Someone came down. The following is about to dance casually. Many female VIPs are already squeezing towards their resting area. Alexandra Feodorovna¡¯s hand has not let go at all. She took Li Zhenhua¡¯s hand and went directly to the crowd. walked outside. Seeing the appearance of Alexandra Feodorovna, those resentful women wanted to eat Alexandra Feodorovna in one bite. Are there any like you? You want to occupy the Emperor of the Chinese Empire by yourself? At the very least, you have to let us all share it. Even if you touch it with your hands and touch it with your body, it is good. Why did you just drag him away? . Seeing that the two of them had already walked towards the garden outside, there were still a few people who were unwilling to give up and they actually followed them. They wanted to talk to each other for at least a few words. However, the two of them held hands and walked towards the distance. Several people had no choice but to be cruel. He stamped his feet and came back. Li Zhenhua said in his heart: "It's really suspenseful. If it weren't for this Alexandra Feodorovna herself, it would be too boring if they let them stop them and you." Alexandra ?Feodorovna, on the other hand, was eating? laughed: "How about it? You know these female perverts this time, right? They can really eat you. Okay, let's sit down and take a rest." What? Just sit here and rest. What if someone comes again later? You can't say anything and you can't rest here. Since you can't be here, then go back to your guest room and no one will come there. Li Zhenhua came back with Alexandra Feodorovna again. How can the women here be so open-minded? Is this how they look for lovers? Don't you care about any face? Alexandra Feodorovna seemed to have seen what Li Zhenhua was thinking, and she said: "This lover is public, and even her husband cannot interfere with it." Yes, they actually gave this kind of treatment Our relationship has formulated a "Valentine's Day". This is really high-sounding. Even some Chinese people in later generations also celebrate this kind of festival. I wonder if you don't want to think about the person opposite you when you celebrate this festival with others. Have you ever gone to this festival with others? When you send a message to someone, multiple messages may appear on his phone. Don¡¯t you feel any discomfort? Alexandra Feodorovna was tired of staying in Li Zhenhua's house again. She didn't go back until about twelve o'clock at night. Only then did Li Zhenhua have time to read the newspapers in London in the past few days. More than half of them had been published. It¡¯s too late and I can¡¯t read my newspaper, so I¡¯d better read the London newspaper. But Alexandra Feodorovna was so tired of herself that she didn¡¯t leave until very late, which made me really say I'm depressed about not being able to come out, but I can't burn bridges. I know the scene that night very well. If it weren't for her, I might not be able to escape. Speaking of which, I really have to thank her for this matter.
Text Chapter 890 Getting to the bottom of things
Chapter 890: Finding out There is nothing worth reading in the newspapers. They are all about news about political figures from various countries. However, it seems that the British really take themselves seriously enough. There are endless articles in various newspapers about things related to the Chinese Empire. Photos of the "Baoding" warship have also been appearing in newspapers. There are reports about the Chinese Empire on every newspaper page, and there are even introductions to what operas are being performed in Beijing. There are more purely business newspapers. Business people in the Chinese Empire now dare to invest in advertising. In the same way, those businessmen also make the most profits. Seeing these, Li Zhenhua felt an indescribable joy in his heart. We Chinese people have finally stood up. No one will think of looking down on us anymore. Li Zhenhua is dealing with the upper echelons of the British side. Li Jingfang is also in constant contact with the heads of state of some countries. Today someone comes to visit and tomorrow he will pay a return visit to someone. He is like a revolving door. This is the time for diplomacy. When the government is at its busiest, dignitaries and diplomats from various countries gather in London to meet here. Meeting here has the advantage of meeting here. But looking at Li Jingfang's happy look, his gains this time will definitely not be small. Even the accompanying navy Liu Hai and the others were not idle. Such a large warship was docked in the port. The high flying dragon flag above naturally attracted the attention of many people. Many Chinese and overseas Chinese came here to watch. They want to take a look at their huge warship. Then they also want to go to the warship to take a look. No matter how long I have been away from my motherland, that dragon flag will always be flying in my heart. Now seeing the dragon flag fluttering in the wind is inevitable and I feel happy. In front of the warship's gangway, two Marines were on duty. They stood upright like a statue. Behind them was the huge silver-gray warship. Above the bow of the ship was the dragon flag fluttering in the wind. It was this scene that made a Chinese Empire student on vacation seize the business opportunity. He rented a camera from a photo studio and took pictures of the people who came here to watch the Chinese Imperial Ship. At first he wanted to take photos for free for people, but no one was willing to let a student take money for himself, so they all threw some money at him. Later, some of his classmates came to help him. The officers and soldiers on the warship also brought them water and food. These scenes were also recorded by the reporters. Seeing that the soldiers standing guard were all very kind, people asked to go to the warship to have a look. Unexpectedly, after the soldiers told the superiors, the captain actually agreed to let them go up to visit. This matter was noticed by people who were interested. Soon a group of officers from the British Royal Navy also came. They also wanted to visit the warship. Don't look at the Chinese people who want to go aboard. They can be allowed aboard. But if other people, including people from the Navy, come, they need to report it to the higher authorities for approval. As a result, their request was quickly answered. So a group of British Royal Navy officers boarded the warship. Among them, there was actually a lieutenant colonel. Captain Liu Hai heard about it. He invited his British colleague to his command cabin to drink two cups of coffee with him and let the soldiers lead him around the warship. Of course, what was allowed to be seen and what was not allowed to be seen were all done in advance. There is an arrangement. Those officers concluded that the warships of the Chinese Empire were not as good as their own warships. It's still worse. After receiving the following report, the British Royal Navy executives were relieved. The Chinese Empire's navy is still not good. Their naval executives should still be our students, that is, the naval commander, Admiral Sa Zhenbing. His former commander Deng Shichang, aren't they also our students? Grand Fleet Commander Jericho, Betty, Imperial Chief of Staff Robertson, First Admiralty Lord Churchill and others did not laugh easily like others. They knew that although the Russian navy was much worse than their own, they were After confronting the Chinese Empire's navy, it only took half a day for the entire army to be annihilated. Even if we just stopped there and let them practice shooting, it wouldn't be that fast! Is it because the Russian navy is not good? Or did they sink their own warship? This is impossible, right? Is it because the Chinese Empire is the enemy of the Russians? I'm afraid it won't be that simple, right? So the Lord of the Admiralty, Fatty Winston Churchill, came up with a way to invite the cruiser captain of the Chinese Empire to dinner and conduct exchange visits with him to compare our cruisers with theirs to see what their warships are good at. . So they specially selected Captain Nelson, who had a flexible mind and a clear understanding of his cruiser. Please note that this was not the Nelson in history. So they immediately called him over and several big shots told him the situation. After a while, he was asked to get to know the bottom of the Chinese Imperial Navy. Someone even wrote a special outline for him, which listed a series of questions for him to enter.??Research and understand. Nelson came to Liu Hai the next day. He said that his older generation had been stationed in the Chinese Empire. He yearned for the Chinese Empire very much. He wanted to invite Captain Liu Hai to his warship to be a guest and make friends. Liu Hai listened. It became clear that the officers and soldiers yesterday did not meet the above requirements, so they once again sent people to check our bottom. Liu Hai happily agreed to his invitation and asked him to visit the warship. He was also looking at some superficial things. In fact, you couldn't see it at all. The cannon was 280 mm, and yours was the same, but the function of the shells was different. Likewise, you can't tell the range and thickness of armor-piercing bullets. The armor is even worse. You can¡¯t tell the thickness of the armor and the quality of the steel. What¡¯s the power and fuel consumption of the engine? That means you just listen to what others say. Even though Nelson's head was big, he still didn't understand how powerful the Chinese Empire's warship was. At noon, he had a meal on the warship. He admired the food on the Chinese Empire's ship very much. It turned out that the cooking skills of the Chinese were so good. The first-class navy itself is a rather special service, and its food is much better than that of other services. Because there were guests, the chefs specially prepared two Western-style steaks and salads, and the rest were the same meals as all the officers and soldiers. Even so, he was full of praise. He thinks even the Western food is very authentic. But there was one thing that made him uncomfortable, that is, there was no officers' mess on the "Baoding". All the officers and soldiers ate together and ate the same thing, that is, there was an extra steak and a salad in front of him. This is impossible on your own warship. There are three kinds of meals on your own warship. One is the captain's. He has to eat in his own cabin. His meal must be reserved by him in advance. When eating, there must be a special one next to him. The orderlies are waiting on the side. Second, ordinary officers have to make several dishes for each meal. The officers can have their own choices, but the dishes for these officers are also processed and made by specialized chefs. Third, soldiers and non-commissioned officers also have their own dishes. There are a few dishes, but the quality of the dishes is far inferior in variety and variety, but they are still much better than other types of soldiers. When Captain Nelson came back in the evening, he was summoned to the Admiralty again. There he reported to several senior officials of the Royal Navy. He concluded that the warships of the Chinese Empire were not as good as the warships of the British Empire and the soldiers of the Royal Navy were of good and strong quality. sense of responsibility and honor. The situation that several senior officials now get is that the Chinese Empire is still doing their trick of taking human lives in exchange for victory. Although several people were still a little uneasy, the matter had been investigated twice and it would not be good if they left. So they said to Captain Nelson: "Enter the guests from the Chinese Empire well tomorrow and don't lose our British Empire." The face of the empire." After receiving the instructions from above, Nelson immediately prepared his warship for a friendly visit from the Chinese Imperial Navy and prepared to arrange a Chinese meal for them. However, his chef did not know how to cook Chinese food at all. In order not to lose the face of the British Empire, Captain Nelson went to the Chinese ghetto in London to find a Chinese chef to prepare this meal specially. The next day, Liu Hai was picked up by Nelson's warship. All the sailors stood on the slope to greet him. Captain Nelson personally accompanied Lieutenant Colonel Liu Hai on his "Cape of Good Hope" tour. Liu Hai saw their warship very carefully. He visited all the places. After visiting every post on the warship, including the command tower, gun emplacements, engine rooms, ammunition depots, etc., he could roughly know its thickness by tapping the steel plate with his hand. Then he could make an overall measurement with just one step. In fact, there was no need to do this. Some of the data for measuring this warship have been stored in my heart. Nelson obviously admired Liu Hai's behavior very much. He asked Captain Liu Hai: "Mr. Captain, how come you are so proficient in warships? Could it be that you have specially studied in this area?" "Hahahaha" Liu Hai smiled and then he stretched out his hand. When Nelson saw him, he was immediately stunned. It turned out that Liu Hai's hands were all covered with calluses. It was obvious that he did a lot of things himself during the maintenance of his warship. The most important things in building warships are riveters and welders, and Liu Hai is the most proficient in these two items. Now his apprentices are also masters of riveters and welders. (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature. The novels will be better and updated faster!
Text Chapter 891 Self-Confidence
Chapter 891 Self-Confidence Such a captain knows his own warship in the most detail. He will be very clear about any problem in his heart. Our captains in the Royal Navy do not bother to do this. The thing is that even though I know the most about warships in the entire army, I can't reach his level. Nelson entertained his counterpart from the Chinese Empire, Captain Liu Hai, in the small restaurant where he could only eat by himself. Nelson now had considerable admiration for his counterpart, Captain Liu Hai. When he first boarded the "Baoding", his head was He was holding his head high, but now he has completely lost that arrogant attitude. The captain of the Chinese Empire is far beyond his own in terms of familiarity with warships. But he still feels that his warship still has certain advantages in combat performance. After taking a turn on the "Baoding" of the Chinese Empire, he still has confidence. The caliber of the main gun is the same, but the opponent's The cannonballs reminded me that their charge must be less than mine because the British navy is still invincible in the world. In fact, otherwise he doesn¡¯t know much about the warships of the Chinese Empire at all. Let¡¯s just talk about artillery shells. Now the propellant newly developed by the Chinese Empire increases the muzzle velocity of the artillery shell and also increases its speed, range and penetration. The ratio is very astonishing. It turns out that traditional propellants increase energy by 30%. ¡°If our warships confront them, the unlucky ones will definitely be the British ships with traditional charges. Then there are speed and battery life. Our latest turbine engines are by no means comparable to the original steam engines and are nearly ten knots faster than theirs. In terms of armor, we use the latest steel plates as armor, which is more effective than German steel. Even if we take a step back and say that we can't defeat it, we can still run away. Who will fight them head-on? Our warships against them will not engage in cannon duels with them. Of course we have to use our trump card. But now we still have to ensure that the British Royal Navy has face. His true strength cannot be known to them and he should be allowed to continue to maintain his arrogant attitude. This is not on the table. Captain Nelson was still angry that the captain of the Chinese Empire had no dignity. It would be disrespectful to the captain to have dinner with the officers and soldiers below. He suggested that Liu Hai must make suggestions to the superiors after returning and give them specifically to the captain. Arrange a small stove. Liu Hai immediately expressed his gratitude and said in his heart that he would report it to his superiors when he returned: "What the hell is this logic? If you eat with the officers and soldiers below, you will not have the dignity of a captain. Even our Emperor is also on board my warship." Officers and soldiers eat together. We are comrades in battle. We are all the same people. Is there anything wrong with us eating together?¡± Those things they have are still really not that good. Even though it was a specially invited Chinese chef, the food was already tasteless. But the face is there. It would be inappropriate not to come. well. There's no way to make do with it. Who makes people so enthusiastic? After Liu Hai came back, he had another meal before he went to Buckingham Palace and told Li Zhenhua these things. Li Zhenhua smiled and said: "Okay. Let them think that they are still number one in the world. We will probably face them in the future." By then they will know how much they have to eat. Let them go wild and see how many more days they can go wild." As they were talking, a protocol official from the British Foreign Office came in. Tomorrow is the day when George ascends the throne. They need to discuss some details with the Chinese Empire. They talked about the coronation ceremony and the program. The Chinese Empire was placed in the most distinguished position among the guests. They have already said that they want to show their powerful naval power. There is going to be a naval review event. We arranged for our "Baoding" number to also participate. The time for the coronation ceremony has finally arrived. This symbolizes the continuation of the tradition of monarchy. The clouds in the sky outside and the dim colors inside were in sharp contrast with the bright and gorgeous dresses, uniforms and jewelry of the people who came to attend the coronation ceremony. 8am. Westminster Abbey was packed with people planning to stay there for the day. The streets were crowded with thousands of people. They need to wait for several hours. Just to catch a glimpse of the royal procession passing by. The long and complicated ceremony is finally over. Next, watch the honor guard queues from various countries perform. Other people's teams are nothing to look at. But the Marine Corps from the Chinese Empire shocked people. Their brand-new military uniforms, sparkling badges, and military ranks. A solemn and majestic figure. The will to fight with high spirits. Uniform pace. The neat feeling of walking on the road with military boots is shocking. It¡¯s only been ten years. Where to find the original ones with a long braid trailing behind them. ?Chinese people must bow to foreigners when they arrive. Along the way is the image of the new Chinese empire. This image caught the British eye. Captivated the eyes of the world. This scene will still remain in people's minds many years later. How many of the noble ladies who saw this scene would kick their lovers out of bed. I do not know. The Army of the Chinese Empire. No one can compare now. The King's Fusiliers of the British Empire and the German Heavy Knights were used as decorations. It was all flashy stuff. Infantry weapons all over the world now. Aren¡¯t they all represented by the Chinese Empire? Which country doesn¡¯t have our weapons? What you don¡¯t have is not much. Only those who don¡¯t have money don¡¯t want our weapons. A grand "ship review" will be held the next day in order to arrange the order of this position. British Lord of the Admiralty Winston Churchill, Minister of the Navy, and Chief of Naval Staff put a lot of thought into it. But a single word from Prime Minister Herbert Henry Asquith solved all their problems. "The warships of the Chinese Empire must be at the front. Now we must avoid any unpleasant things with them. They must be at the front. Next to them are the Germans who are watching us." Yes, we have to say whatever we say. The Germans were pushed to the back. If the Chinese Empire's warships were in front of them, they wouldn't have said anything. The French could also say that because they are currently implementing the "Green Water Navy Plan", their navy is far behind. Their few small gunboats can't even get on the stage. (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature. The novels will be better and updated faster!
Text Chapter 892 Ship Review
Chapter 892 Ship Review The same goes for Russia. Ever since they lost to the Chinese Imperial Navy, they have never recovered. Some of their warships are also extremely backward. You can¡¯t see that even their Empress Dowager Alexander Doesn¡¯t Her Majesty Dra Feodorovna follow His Majesty the Emperor of the Chinese Empire every day? She must want to get the cruiser of the Chinese Empire. the next day. There are heavy clouds over the English Channel. It was steamy. Much worse than usual sight. A huge cruise ship on the Thames River is sailing towards the sea. Both sides of the river are crowded with crowds of onlookers. They are all here wanting to catch a glimpse of the King of England. In front of them is the mouth of the Thames River, and they can see the countries of various countries from a distance. Warships are already lined up there. Warships from various countries are flying flags to express their gratitude for their respect. They are welcoming the king of the British Empire and the heads of state from various countries and regions for review. Naturally, the ones at the front were the cruiser "Baoding" and frigate No. 235 of the Chinese Empire. Under the leadership of officers at all levels, the soldiers lined up on the warship to greet their emperor. The warship was covered with national flags from all over the world. It is a scene that can only be seen in grand celebrations. Warships from other countries lined up behind the Chinese imperial ship. If we talk about momentum, the soldiers of no other country are more imposing than the soldiers of the Chinese Empire. On that huge cruise ship, George V stood in the most conspicuous position. Next to him is Li Zhenhua, the Emperor of the Chinese Empire. When the cruise ship sailed in front of the "Baoding", the officers and soldiers on the warship shouted to Li Zhenhua on the cruise ship: "Long live! Long live! Long live!" When it sailed in front of other warships. Similarly, the sailors were shouting towards the cruise ship. After the cruise ship passed the reviewing military fleet, they made a beautiful turn and stopped on the channel ahead. What will happen next is the warships of various countries moving forward to accept the cruise ship. In Chinese terms, the review of dignitaries from various countries is like a mule or a horse coming out for a stroll. The warships at the front are the "Baoding" and the frigate No. 235 of the Chinese Empire. In order to show the strength of the British Navy, they gave every warship participating in the "ship review". Each was equipped with a warship to accompany the review. Under the command of Lieutenant Colonel Liu Hai, the "Baoding" made a beautiful turning movement and quickly entered the channel. The deputy captain who was standing aside said to Liu Hai as he started to move forward to accept the review: "Captain, please slow down a little. The person accompanying the guest is almost gone." Liu Hai looked behind him with the corner of his eye. As expected, the person in charge was The accompanying warships had just completed their turn and looked at the huge chimney, which was already billowing smoke. Their machines had already been turned on to the maximum power. Due to the excessive momentum, they almost knocked over another destroyer next to them. . Lieutenant Colonel Liu Hai looked at it and said with a smile: "You really want to accompany me these two times, but you are really far behind." Then he gave the order loudly: "Slow down! Wait for them to come up. Let such an old cow I really don¡¯t know what they were thinking when the car came to accompany me.¡± The frigate behind naturally followed closely, and its speed was faster. It was difficult for the British warship "Cape of Good Hope" to catch up, but the other one caught up. The destroyer was not slow and they quickly caught up with the frigate. Looking at the almost invisible faint blue smoke coming out of the chimney of the Chinese Empire's cruiser. Only then did Gang Erxun realize that the warships of the Chinese Empire were much faster than his own. They were simply playing with him. Their speed was medium while his own was already high speed. At this speed, our own warships are more than a little behind. There is something we don't know about the warships of the Chinese Empire. What if it really happened in the future Nelson broke out in a cold sweat on his back. Although he was very reluctant in his heart, Liu Hai couldn't mess around at this time. He then issued an order: "Each gunner inspects the salute and prepares to fire the salute." The gunners on the warship became busy. The dignitaries from various countries participating in the review on the cruise ship looked into the distance as the warships soon emerged from the heavy fog. Soon it was clear that the flag at the front of the warship was a soaring dragon. It turns out that the first ranked ship is the "Baoding" and the frigate 235 of the Chinese Empire. When they arrived in front of their emperor, they fired a twenty-one-gun salute. Everyone felt that they were paying tribute to the British Empire and the King. But only they know it in their own hearts. They were paying tribute to their own supreme commander standing there, and to other high-ranking officials of the Chinese Empire. The salute was clean and tidy. It took less than a minute to complete the task. The "Cape of Good Hope" followed closely behind. However, the warship had already left the position of the reviewing ship before the salute was finished. The gunfire could only be heard. It's for the fish in the sea to listen to. Except for the officers and soldiers who must be at their posts. All the officers and soldiers lined up on the deck. Their overwhelming momentum. Let everyone present understand. The Chinese Empire was more than just an army??Invincible. The navy will also be something that cannot be underestimated in the world. This is what the former naval powers are thinking about. What kind of situation would it be if our navy encountered them in the future? However, the generals who were superstitious about giant ships and cannons did not take this matter too seriously. This coronation ceremony. On the surface it looks very grand. But King George V of England was not at ease. He knew very well that the emperor of the Chinese Empire standing next to him would be his most powerful enemy in the future. There was another cousin, Kaiser Wilhelm II of Germany. Have him by your side. He is also the one who keeps himself awake. Others are nothing. The French are now exploiting and flattering themselves. He is also using them. But there is no harm in making a pact with them. This agreement will continue to be used in the future. He sighed inwardly. Continue the ceremony. When the British ship passed in front of him. When a gun salute was fired at him. He just mechanically waved to the sailors and that was it. In the evening, George V once again formally held a meeting with the Prime Minister of the Chinese Empire as king. Some things need to be settled. My cousin across the strait has become more and more arrogant recently. It's outrageous to actually compete with our great "Empire on which the Sun Never Sets" for the position of leader at sea. It seems that the war between relatives is a matter of time. Then we must reach a consensus with the Chinese Empire. Let them support us at least so that they can remain neutral in the future war years. In the evening, the Emperor of the Chinese Empire came. George V warmly received Li Zhenhua and his Foreign Minister Li Jingfang. The diplomatic rhetoric was indispensable. Finally, the two sides began to talk about the topic. I must say that this emperor from the Civilization Gang is really serious. No. After he said those unspeakable words, he readily agreed to his request for food, steel, and an order for warships. Can you give me a price? It's still very fair, unlike some people like myself who like to take advantage of others' dangers and unscrupulously demand prices from others, wishing they could kill them with one knife. Seeing how Li Zhenhua readily agreed to his request, George V felt that he should work harder to bring them into his alliance. Only then could he sleep peacefully, and he couldn't help but start to envy his German cousin William. II and his cousin, the Empress Dowager Alexandra Feodorovna, came and they had long had economic contacts with the Chinese Empire. It turns out that I really don¡¯t like Alexandra Feodorovna¡¯s behavior. The Chinese Empire beat the shit out of you. Your own husband died because of them and the land was taken away. More than likely, you were so mean that you got along with them again, but now it seems that cousin Alexandra Feodorovna is really not a stupid woman, she should be a woman who takes a very long-term view, otherwise she Queen Princess Mary will not fight with her so fiercely. It seems that Alexandra Feodorovna will be included in the future dealings with the Chinese Empire to mediate. In the next few days, the Chinese Empire and the United Kingdom signed a large number of documents on providing assistance to the British, including large amounts of food, steel, oil, warships, weapons, and the firewood necessary to survive the cold winter. This made the British His mood improved greatly. In George V's heart, even the gloomy weather in recent days was no longer so annoying, and there were more smiles on his face. Susan, who had been out for a few days, came back. She inspected the intelligence work in London, explained some situations, fully affirmed their work, and expressed her heartfelt thanks to them on behalf of the Emperor. This made those underground intelligence personnel very moved. When Susan saw that they all wanted to see the emperor, she thought of a good way to ask them to select two representatives to meet Li Zhenhua in the VIP room of her family's bank. It was extremely safe and no one could enter it casually. Even if something happens here, there are many passages and rooms to send people away safely. Li Zhenhua got rid of his beautiful big tail. Alexandra Feodorovna couldn't let Alexandra know about it. Li Zhenhua and Susan came out of the palace and took a car to a Chinese restaurant and entered the backyard of the restaurant. in a room. With the help of a few men, a beautiful mustache was glued on his face. He immediately seemed to be in his fifties. At the same time, a pair of sunglasses were added to his nose, which made him look like a noble. gentleman. (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature. The novels will be better and updated faster!
Text Chapter 893 British Intelligence Network
(Dingtian Novel Home) Chapter 973 The British Intelligence Network Susan dressed up as a young man, put on a tall bucket hat and a windbreaker to hide her clearly curvy buttocks. They are like an old gentleman and a young man. The relationship between them is left to others to guess. ( ) When the two of them came out, there was already a carriage waiting there at the back door. They reversed the carriage again and then arrived at Susan's bank. The two got off the carriage and the servants looked absolutely disgusted when they saw this. The valet of a wealthy man immediately led them to a room on the third floor under Susan's command and said to them respectfully: "Two gentlemen, please come in. The guests are already waiting for you." Su Shan opened the door for Li Zhenhua and asked Li Zhenhua to go in. Then she glanced at both sides of the aisle and entered the door before closing it gently. She said to Li Zhenhua: "Okay, everything is safe. We can talk casually." After hearing Susan's words, the two people who had already come in immediately stood up and saluted Li Zhenhua: "Hello, Chief!" Li Zhenhua strode forward and hugged the two people. In his arms: "My good brothers, thank you for your hard work!" The two people opposite were sent by Li Zhenhua himself in the past. They have been doing underground work for many years. They can control their emotions very well. Now I see it. His beloved emperor, they still couldn't control themselves and were wiping their eyes. Li Zhenhua's heart was also warm for these comrades working underground. (Go to < > to read the novel) For many years, they have gone through countless hardships in anonymity for the benefit of the motherland. Today, Li Zhenhua asked them to talk about their experiences. They knew that Li Zhenhua could not come out for too long. They hurriedly asked Li Zhenhua Talked about it. They went from fifteen people at the beginning to now only seven people remain. But now their jobs have stabilized, but due to the different division of labor, some of them are working at the top. Their lives are pretty good, but some of them still work down there, and some even put on makeup and become beggars. Therefore, many of them are still working very hard, and some are still working as gangsters. They have to prevent Scotland Yard in London from discovering them at all times. The current work has gradually become more formalized from the original small-scale activities. Some of the original activities of selling drugs and selling counterfeit money are still being carried out, but they are no longer carried out by their own people. They are entirely carried out by some local small-time workers. The gangsters are just trying to provide them with some supplies. Most of them have begun to use business as a cover. (Read the novel at < >) A large number of daily necessities and local products from the Chinese Empire passed through their hands and entered various parts of the British Empire. Some people even went to their overseas territories to make them. One of them actually spent money to buy a title and became a respected noble knight, and another became the son-in-law of a lieutenant general. This person is really good. He actually attracted the daughter of a general. I have to say that their ability is extremely powerful. Over the years, they have spread their intelligence network throughout the United Kingdom and some of their territories. Any situation will be reported to our Imperial Ministry of National Security in a timely manner. After two hours, Li Zhenhua had to separate from them. Li Zhenhua really wanted to talk to them more. But they also have their own discipline. Although they don't want to leave their emperor, they still take the initiative to ask to go back when they think about the burden on their shoulders. Li Zhenhua said to them: "In order to protect our own intelligence network, we should not do those tasks anymore. It will not be good for our intelligence work." Seeing that the two of them still persisted, Li Zhenhua said to them: "That's it. Come on, I will let Feng Yuqing tell you again. We must protect each of you. You are all the heroes of our empire. Sometimes the role you play is greater than the role of several divisions or even armies. The empire must protect you and thank you comrades after you return." The two saluted Li Zhenhua again and then they walked out and quickly disappeared into the vast sea of ??people. Li Zhenhua went to visit the head of the Rothschild family under the leadership of Susan. This could only be an excuse to leave the palace for such a long time, and the conversation between Li Zhenhua and the Rothschild family was nothing more than consolidation. The two parties have a good relationship in the past and strive for better cooperation in the future. The Rothschild family naturally has no objection. They wanted to hold a cocktail party for Li Zhenhua, but Li Zhenhua politely declined. The purpose has been achieved and there is no point in doing anything else. . Because they had a good cooperative relationship with the Chinese Empire, the British showed their hospitable side and insisted on retaining the guests for a longer period of time. However, His Majesty the Emperor of the Chinese Empire had to go back due to busy state affairs. As soon as I heardThey said they were going to Germany, which made George V feel uneasy again, fearing that there might be some connection between them. However, the emperor of the Chinese Empire patted George V enthusiastically in their most cordial and friendly way. Shoulder said: "We are friends. Don't think about anything else. I will ask the people below to transport it to you as soon as possible. If you have any difficulties, just ask us and we will try our best to help you." Evening Alexandra Feodorovna sat quietly in Li Zhenhua's room. Tomorrow she would be separated from Li Zhenhua. From the bottom of her heart, it was a hundred and twenty reluctances, but her and Li Zhenhua's identities were placed in front of her. We have to separate here and there, but when can we meet again after this separation? Then no one knows. Seeing Alexandra Feodorovna's expression of pity made Li Zhenhua feel a little uncomfortable. After she went back, she would have to face those difficult troubles on her own. went. Difficulties at home and abroad, financial tensions, dissatisfaction among the top and bottom, and a backward army. However, the current agricultural reforms have encountered huge obstacles from the aristocracy and grassroots people. When I'm with Li Zhenhua, I sometimes think about those unpleasant things, but after all, it's better to have someone to talk to with me, so that I can temporarily stop thinking about those things. But if I'm separated from him, plus Those days of longing are even more difficult. (You are welcome to come and your support is my biggest motivation.)
Text Chapter 894 Heading to Germany
Chapter 894 Heading to Germany But as the Chinese say: "There is no such thing as a banquet that lasts forever." If you can stay with your sweetheart for such a long time, you should be satisfied. If you are not satisfied, the almighty Lord will not forgive you. my own. Li Zhenhua was thinking of words to make her happy: "Alice, please stop being so sad. You have looked so good for a few days. If you look like this, it will be ugly. Aren't you afraid that I won't want you anymore?" Li Zhenhua said to Alexander La Feodorovna joked. Alexandra Feodorovna said softly: "You are not that kind of person, but your medicine is indeed very effective. People under my command say that I have a good-looking face. I can see it myself in the mirror." I'm really grateful to you." "Since you want to thank me, let me go happily. Don't make me feel sad." Li Zhenhua said this sincerely. Seeing that she was like this, I naturally had to find a way to persuade her. Li Zhenhua took Alexandra Feodorovna's arm and said to her: "Let's go for a walk in the garden. The air in the room is too dull." Alexandra Feodorovna Dorovna thought for a moment and stood up obediently. The two of them walked out of the room and went into the garden. The air quality in London is very poor, which is in line with its reputation as a "smog city". There are almost no stars visible here. If this is different from St. Petersburg is nothing compared to that. The two of them were walking in the garden. It's like they are a couple but neither of them talks much today. "It's obvious that everyone is thinking about their own concerns. After leaving the country under their own governance and staying outside for such a long time, who really doesn't care about their own country?" My heart was depressing, and the air outside was also so depressing. Soon the two of them came back. This kind of air quality is really not as pleasant as in the room. When she returned to the room, Alexandra Feodorovna's mood was obviously much better. She nestled against Li Zhenhua's chest and talked to him. Talking about nothing without a fixed topic is mainly done later. Alexandra Feodorovna said that after returning, she would send relevant people to the Chinese Empire to conduct on-site inspections of your agricultural problems and see if there is anything that can be learned. Alexandra Feodorovna was tired and fell on Li Zhenhua's bed. The two of them talked like this until it was almost dawn and they fell asleep. But Alexandra Feodorovna She couldn't sleep well at all. She kept talking in her sleep. There were several times when Li Zhenhua woke up from his sleep and asked her, but she didn't say anything and just hugged Li Zhenhua hard and lay there. She got up at dawn to help Li Zhenhua pack his things. Li Zhenhua looked at her. Just like a Chinese daughter-in-law preparing her luggage for her husband who is traveling far away. Li Zhenhua sighed secretly. After returning, he must let the Russian intelligence agents keep an eye on her. If she is in any danger, he must give her a helping hand anyway. We couldn't let Lenin and the others kill her. This separation cannot be an "eternal farewell". On the port. George V came in person to see off the Emperor of the Chinese Empire. Alexandra Feodorovna is naturally indispensable. Originally it was enough to just send it out of the palace, but George V must show his sincerity. He personally took Li Zhenhua and his party to the dock of the port until he boarded his warship "Baoding". But Alexandra Feodorovna shed tears in front of everyone. When George V asked her, she said: "My cousin is a good person, but you have to be careful not to let anyone down." It would be bad if someone offended him. " Alexandra Feodorovna stood on the shore and kept waving to the warship in the distance. She didn't stop until she was out of sight. The Russians returned to their own carriage and returned to their own country the next day. "Baoding" cut through the waves. Entered the English Channel. Four warships of the Royal Navy of the British Empire were escorting the "Baoding". Li Jingfang said to Li Zhenhua: "Your Majesty, you have really moved the British. They are going to send you to Germany." "That won't work. That would be too shameless for the Germans. Look at the German ships for a while." It's about to appear." As expected, as soon as they came out of British waters, several German ships were already waiting there. The dragon flag of the Chinese Empire was hung high on the bow. The British and German warships talked with each other in flags. After a while, the British ship sent a semaphore to the "Baoding" stating that the German ship would be responsible for escorting the next voyage and wished His Majesty the Emperor of the Chinese Empire a safe journey. Liu Hai ordered the British ship: "Thank you for the escort." Then he ordered the "Baoding" to continue moving forward. The German ship in front immediately sent a semaphore: "The German Empire welcomes you. Distinguished guests of the Chinese Empire." Several German warships quickly formed a protective formation and sailed towards their port.The German warship was damaged again and was slower than the British warship. They could only travel at a medium speed. The "Baoding" expressed its gratitude to the German ship and then headed towards Germany under the protection of the German ship. The port of call in Germany was Hamburg. What the Chinese Empire delegation did not expect was that the German Emperor Wilhelm II actually condescended to come. The Germans were greeted with great pomp, and dragon flags were flying high everywhere. A welcome ceremony was held at the port, and then the Chinese Empire delegation was invited to take a special train of Wilhelm II to Berlin, the capital of Germany. Berlin is one of the most beautiful cities in Europe. The Sanhua Li-long "Unter den Linden" is a famous boulevard in Europe. It was built under the leadership of Frederick II. The street is 60 meters wide and is lined with tree-lined and magnificent ancient palaces on both sides. At the west end of the street is the Brandenburg Gate, built in the style of the Acropolis gate in Greece. It is made of milky white granite and is twenty meters high. It is supported by six vertical ceramic columns at the front and rear and is divided into five entrances and exits. On the city gate stands a copper Greek Statue of Victoria, goddess of victory, riding in a chariot. The majestic Brandenburg Gate is the symbol of Berlin. After more than a hundred years of vicissitudes, it can be called a witness to the modern history of Germany. At the east end of the street is the square. To the south of the square is the Prussian Palace. Wilhelm II now lives in this magnificent palace. inside. As soon as the special train entered Berlin, Li Zhenhua and others could already feel the enthusiasm of the German people. As soon as they got off the splendid special train and entered the platform, although the station was already heavily guarded, the dignitaries and their wives who came to welcome them had already raised their hands. Waiting there with the dragon flag of the Chinese Empire. As soon as they saw the special train stop, the military band had already played a welcome song. William II accompanied Li Zhenhua and walked to the front to accept the welcome from people. Finally arrived at the palace of William II. The Germans arranged for their distinguished guests to rest in the palace, and then made an appointment with Li Zhenhua to let them rest first. A grand welcome banquet would be held in the evening, and then the hospitable hosts left the guests. place of residence. After the master left, it was okay to leave only his own people. Li Zhenhua said to a few of them: "It's better to be alone together. There aren't so many etiquettes to pay attention to." After saying that, he fell on the bed first and disappeared. Alexandra Feodorovna was clingy on one side, and Li Zhenhua also felt a lot more relaxed, but there was still Susan next to her. Although this Susan was also a Westerner, she was more beautiful than Alexandra Feodorovna is more reserved. Susan will not be as clingy as Alexandra Feodorovna is blatantly on the side. Li Zhenhua said to several of them: "Everyone, please take a rest. Especially Li Jingfang, your task is the most important. We are counting on you for everything." In the afternoon, German Foreign Minister Pilov came and asked Jingfang to talk about this time. The program of the visit is arranged. Today, the German Emperor will first hold a welcome dinner. On the second day, Prime Minister Theobaden von Bertmann Hollweg will host a banquet. On the third day, Foreign Minister Biloff will host it, followed by the Navy and Army. A week had passed since their arrangement. Li Jingfang saw that this was not going to work and decided to compress it for them. But after looking at it for a long time, it was not easy to compress it, so he had to suggest that they put the navy and army banquets together and just let them do it. Li Zhenhua attended the banquet hosted by the Ministry of Foreign Affairs alone. This way he could advance the time and save two days. So it was changed to a banquet hosted by the German Emperor. All the people had to attend the banquet. Prime Minister Theobaden von Bertmann Hollweg, the Foreign Minister and the military had a banquet. The four-day banquet became two days. Then the two sides started talking. When the German Foreign Minister Pilov heard this, he felt that the people in the Chinese Empire were too anxious. But he couldn't express it and had to say that he would go back and ask his emperor for instructions before replying. After Foreign Minister Bilov left, Li Jingfang also reported the situation to Li Zhenhua. Li Zhenhua said: "Why should we do something useless like this? They are in their own homes and don't delay anything. But we can't do it. There are so many things at home. It's too late to go back. We have to be anxious at home." Germany Foreign Minister Pilov came to report to the German Emperor Wilhelm II and said: "Why are they in such a hurry? Didn't we always make them wait for one or two months in the past?" (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature, The novel is better and updated faster!
Text Chapter 895 The banquet was a disaster
Chapter 895 The banquet was a disaster "Your Majesty, this is not the case now. In the past, they were an extremely weak and backward country. We could ignore them and let them wait as long as they wanted. They have no temper. Now we have to ask for them, and we have no choice but to tell them what they say." "Okay. Let's just follow them and proceed as they say. We are actually more anxious than they are." The first dance partner arranged by Germany for the evening dance was William II. Princess William II has a very good relationship with Queen Augusta, Victoria's daughter, Victoria Louis, and the Queen. They have seven children in total, but there is only one daughter who is the youngest. The princess is very beautiful, and she is naturally very fond of Li Zhenhua. His majesty shouted with respect, which made Li Zhenhua feel very good. Of course, the first dance was danced by the most distinguished guest and host, so William II and his queen paired up, while His Majesty the Emperor of the Chinese Empire and William Princess Victoria Louise, the daughter of the second generation, came to dance. Li Zhenhua naturally had no other thoughts about his niece, Princess Louise, and she insisted on the two dances required by etiquette until the end. Then he and William II arrived together. The two of them walked outside together, and the same thing happened between them. There was a lot to say. The security personnel on both sides followed them from afar. Their conversation was very direct and soon came to some of the problems that Germany needs to face now. ??The only people who can really be with Germany now are the Austro-Hungarian Empire, no matter where it comes from. Their relationship is very close, but one thing is that although the Austro-Hungarian Empire has a large number of troops, their combat effectiveness is extremely low. In addition, the languages ????in their troops are mixed, and a commander's order is finally conveyed to The following may need to be divided into more than a dozen languages, otherwise some people will not understand it. This was a huge headache for the Austro-Hungarian Empire. But there is no way this is left over from many years ago. Even if I want to correct you now, I can't do anything. Although Germany has provided a lot of support for their weapons and equipment, it cannot solve the fundamental problem. This is also a key place that has always affected the combat effectiveness of the Austro-Hungarian team. William II has been thinking about this issue. Needless to say, the British even have their territories. They all speak in English and the Chinese Empire, which was only ten years old after its founding, is also a multi-ethnic country. But how can they use one language to conduct all military work? You must know that there are many local dialects in the Chinese Empire. The languages ??are different across a river and a mountain. But now it is basically the same language. Not only this, but many foreigners are also learning their language. Chinese has a tendency to surpass English. Now the most popular place for Chinese is in business circles. Then there is the military aspect, because a large number of military textbooks were written by people from the Chinese Empire. They used their own Chinese and the instructions that came with the weapons they exported. They are all in Chinese. If others want to really understand it, you have to learn Chinese. Not to mention the business aspect. Now, when signing any contract, in addition to the original copy of your own text, you must also have a copy. Wen. This shows the importance of the language of the Chinese Empire in the world. William's head hurt when he thought of this. He simply asked Li Zhenhua and said: "I would like to ask you to send military observers to our country and the Austro-Hungarian Empire." This military observer's job is sometimes said to be dispensable. But if you can really use it, it will be a big boost to your military. Li Zhenhua thought about this issue for a while. It should be a good thing. He will have a clearer understanding of Germany's military dynamics. At the same time, he can also make better improvements to some of their relatively backward and rigid combat thinking. Thinking of this, Li Zhenhua immediately agreed. William II's suggestion. But William II made a request. His request was that the staff officer he wanted was Cai E or Jiang Fangzhen, whom the Chief of General Staff Xiao Maoqi admired very much. Under Xiao Maoqi's propaganda, he thought this Two people are not inferior to themselves. As soon as Li Zhenhua heard that, let them come out and experience the storms of World War I. Another issue is the manufacturing of warships. We need to ask the Chinese Empire to do it as quickly as possible. If they can adapt to the German navy, they may have to build more. A batch of our warships is not enough anyway. The British are too powerful. For every warship we produce, they will produce two. If we all produce in the Chinese Empire, they will be deceived by our plan. When their High Seas Fleet appears on the ocean and suddenly there are several more powerful warships, the British will definitely have a good look on their faces. Ground. Tonight William II told everything about him.?If you say this to other countries, it won't work. They won't immediately give you a long price. But from the many cooperation with the Chinese Empire, they have never done this. They are the most sincere country. This is also what they often do with them. The word "civilization" is indistinguishable from the word "civilization". ??Also, although Germany¡¯s land area is not small, its military capabilities are also very strong. But they are not good in terms of resources, so he is still willing to sign a long-term cooperation treaty with the Chinese Empire. Otherwise, it will not work. Now his own intelligence personnel report that the British side will also start to win over the Chinese Empire. But in the future, if they can If you cooperate closely, you may be dumped by them, and then your life will be difficult. Li Zhenhua immediately thought that Germany was between France and the Russian Empire. If a war started, their life would definitely be difficult. He could think of this level of problems in advance. This shows that William II is really not simple. He must have such a kind. Aware of danger, Li Zhenhua immediately threw a lot of top hats at William II. Of course, he was wearing a lot of flattery but not wearing William II. Of course, William II was happy that his feet were no longer in his shoes. Li Zhenhua attended two banquets of the German Emperor and Prime Minister, that is, the banquet of Wilhelm II and the banquet of Prime Minister Theobaden von Bateman Hollweg. Originally, he did not intend to attend other aspects, but the military Several people came together and they were all acquaintances, so Li Zhenhua was really embarrassed to say not to participate. (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature. The novels will be better and updated faster!
Text Chapter 896 Visit to the German Empire
Chapter 896 Visit to the German Empire The person the Germans came to invite was actually the Chief of General Staff, General Helmut von Moltke, the Minister of Military Cabinet, General Hans von Paleisen, and the other three for the Navy were Admiral Alfie Field Marshal Red von Tirpitz and General von Heringen Georg Alexander von M¨¹ller. Among these five, two of them had met Li Zhenhua. They were General Helmut von Moltke, Chief of the General Staff, and Marshal Alfred von Tirpitz, Minister of the Navy. This situation cannot be said to be ignored. Okay. When Li Zhenhua saw that several acquaintances were coming, he immediately agreed to go to the general staff of the German army accompanied by these senior German generals. Of course, Li Zhenhua did not remain indifferent. The other three German generals continued to chat and laugh with the three of them. All of us felt that His Majesty the Emperor of the Chinese Empire was amiable and approachable. Since they were all soldiers, the banquet was much easier. They quickly settled the matters at the table and then started talking between them, and their conversation was inseparable from the military aspect. As for the army, they were still intoxicated in their thirties. During the victory of the Franco-Prussian War years ago, Li Zhenhua still knew about their victory, but if he was still excited about the victory thirty years ago, it would be too narrow-minded. Naturally, Li Zhenhua would not argue with them. He sat on the side and listened. They find it interesting to brag. Many people like to recall the past, which is okay, but past achievements can only explain the glory of the past, but they can never explain the present. Not to mention that in the future, if they just stay on the original merits, they will only be complacent and will not make any progress. Here, they should indeed learn from the experience of the Chinese Empire and seriously summarize it in order to make progress. But now that they are here, they will not make progress. If you want to see their army, you can naturally learn something. In terms of the navy, they now also admit that Britain is the boss. But they never thought that the current Chinese Imperial Navy is definitely the best in the world, but they haven't seen it yet. They are just saying that the failure of the Russian Navy was caused by the Russian navy being too outdated. From now on, the navy will naturally be dominated by aircraft combat methods. It's just that now everyone has not realized that they will never give up their traditional combat model of giant ships and cannons first. The emergence of new things cannot be just said. You talk too much and people think you are insane. However, Germany is still a little worried about the combat methods of the Imperial Chinese Navy. After all, the Chinese Imperial Navy is too young and they have no experience in large fleet operations. In terms of command, tactics, queues, shooting, etc., the Chinese Imperial Navy must continue to work hard, otherwise Your future will be unimaginable. They were actually worried about the navy of the Chinese Empire. At this point, the military also proposed the idea of ??sending military observation missions to each other. Li Zhenhua had already made a verbal agreement with William II and is now continuing to agree. Then go from below to discuss a specific implementation method with them. There is no need for Li Zhenhua to talk to them anymore. There are also many things in the army. The first is the change in the concept of combat plans. The Germans are ahead, but if they are compared with Li Zhenhua from later generations. However, they were lagging far behind again. However, Li Zhenhua did not tell them much about his guerrilla warfare method. They looked down upon it. It could only be called Yeluzi and the Germans' large corps fighting method. They are also not adaptable. Although they admire themselves very much, they are still insisting on their own way, so there is no need to talk to them to avoid making the owners unhappy. No matter what others think, General Helmut von Moltke, Chief of General Staff, really hopes that Li Zhenhua can give him some guidance on his plan. Although he has experienced two generations of Chief of General Staff, after all, the plan is only It may be a written plan, but no one knows what the specific results will be when executed. General Helmut von Moltke, Chief of General Staff, invited His Majesty the Emperor of the Chinese Empire into his office. He wanted to seriously discuss the feasibility of the plan with Li Zhenhua. Following the Chief of General Staff, General Helmut von Moltke, he entered his office. The officers who were working inside saw the Chief of General Staff respectfully escorting a person from the Chinese Empire in, and that person was in a high position. The pressure soon spread throughout the office. All the officers in the office immediately stood up and saluted the senior official in plainclothes. Li Zhenhua also casually returned the military salute. Although he only returned the salute casually, his actions were impeccable. The generals waited for Li Zhenhua to enter the room before they sat down. Although they had never seen him before, they immediately thought that this high-ranking official must be the Emperor of the Chinese Empire, and it was him that his Chief of General Staff was hosting for a banquet today. In the German team, they naturally admire this legendary modern war commanding artist (this term is also something they learned from the Chinese Empire. They say war is also an art) in their hearts.They are proud to have met one of the most accomplished war experts in the world today. I believe they will talk about it to their families and friends for a while after they go back. Li Zhenhua stopped in front of the large map on the wall of General Helmut von Moltke, Chief of the General Staff. He admired the railway network built by the Germans for their plan. Li Zhenhua admired their railway transportation network very much. Dozens of roads lead to the German-French border. They can mobilize their troops from the east to the west in a short period of time. In this regard, the Chinese Empire should learn from them. They also have a very clear understanding of the garrison situation in Belgium. They all know the specific numbers of the Belgian army. They also have a complete grasp of the specific situation of troop deployment. After more than ten years of preparation, they can now say that "everything is ready." Their goal was also very clear about the "Fortress of Liege" where they suffered a lot, but the reality was not that simple. They fought there for eighteen days. During these eighteen days, France and Britain were A lot of preparation work had been done. In addition, General Clark of the First Army was the first to fail to execute the order of the Chief of General Staff to withdraw early, ruining many years of preparation work. The Chief of General Staff, General Helmut von Moltke, also had big problems with the deployment of troops. He modified the original plan, reducing the strength of the northern front and increasing the strength of the French center. All of this was An important reason why the Schlieffen Plan went bankrupt. You know all this, but you can't say it at this time. Even if you say it, people may not be able to listen, so it's better not to say it. Anyway, they are a war between imperialists, so they must fight harder and harder. The more lively, the better, and only in this way can our Chinese Empire get the greatest benefits. With such an idea, General Helmut von Moltke, Chief of General Staff, could not get any useful help from Li Zhenhua. Li Zhenhua said something about a man with rigorous and thorough plans, a rare and magnificent masterpiece. Everyone likes to wear high hats, so I will send a batch of them for free. Anyway, you, the chief of staff, only have the time to direct this battle. But it's not that he didn't say anything. Li Zhenhua just said to him: "I think the troops in the north should be strengthened, otherwise your attack will not go smoothly." This time, General Helmut von Moltke, Chief of General Staff He didn't disobey him, so he increased the number of troops on the northern front, but it still did not meet Schlieffen's original requirements, but Li Zhenhua had nothing to do with that. According to Li Zhenhua's proposal, the generals accompanied Li Zhenhua to take a look at one of their companies. The lieutenant and company commander were directing the soldiers to conduct shooting training. The soldiers were very serious about the training. They saw that Li Zhenhua was very interested in the shooting of soldiers and paratroopers. The Minister of Military Cabinet General Hans von Palaisen said: "We have heard that His Majesty the Emperor's shooting is good. Can you perform it for us?" The question was very polite, but they naturally wanted to see the Emperor. Is Your Majesty really that wise? How could Li Zhenhua not see what they meant? His hands were itchy, so he smiled and said, "Then I will show my shame." The lieutenant company commander immediately sent his soldiers They gathered together to watch. When Li Zhenhua got there, he picked up a Mauser rifle. Li Zhenhua really used it a lot. He first checked the rifle and then looked at the target 100 meters away. Then he stood there and fired from a standing position. Got the gun. The German target uses a steel plate as the base. The bullets hit it with a bang, bang, and made a clang sound. You don¡¯t have to look at it to miss the target. Now the training here is in the prone position, which is the second best place to shoot. The last thing that is most difficult to shoot is the crouching position. The standing position is difficult to shoot because the weight of the gun is all in one pair of hands. Suddenly there were two startled birds flying over in the sky. Li Zhenhua raised his gun again. Without even looking at how he aimed the gun, it went off again and the two birds fell down one after another. Everyone clapped together. It was amazing. An emperor who was not at the training ground every day could actually play such a good move. This was something that the Germans couldn't help but admire. The soldier in charge of reporting the target in the distance ran over with the target. He said out of breath: "All of them hit the bull's-eye. It's really a magic gun." The generals and soldiers present applauded them again. I'm really convinced. (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature. The novels will be better and updated faster!
Text Chapter 897 Visit to the German Empire (2)
Chapter 897 Visit to the German Empire (2) Now those people are convinced from the bottom of their hearts. It seems that the Olympic gold medal they won is really not a fake. This one move can put all the heads of state to shame. Which head of state is there? Is there such a method? While Li Zhenhua was busy with those banquets, the busiest person in the Chinese Empire delegation was Susan. During the past two days, Susan was responsible for contacting intelligence personnel according to Li Zhenhua's instructions and asking them to investigate a person named Lenin. There are many Jews in Germany who are here. Susan's operation went very smoothly. They contacted a man named Hans Parson. This man was the head of intelligence personnel in the Berlin area. His superiors were from the Chinese Empire. This man was originally just a young reporter who was very talented, but his talent was not reused by his boss. Our intelligence officers used their connections to let him work as a reporter for a relatively famous newspaper. In addition, they also helped him to get a job in this industry. His prominence allowed him to become the chief reporter of this newspaper. The intelligence agents also spent a lot of effort on this aspect, and Mark was very grateful to these people from the Chinese Empire. He successfully became our intelligence agent. Taking advantage of the reporter's convenience, he quickly found the man named Lenin, but he only knew that he was Russian. It was just his pen name. Now he was making a living in Switzerland by writing. But behind him, he had a background in German intelligence. At the same time, he also The person who had frequent contact with him was a Georgian with a big beard who had connections with the Socialist-Revolutionaries in Russia. So Susan asked them to pay attention to all the actions of Lenin and to report his situation to the country. It just so happened that after they accepted the mission, the Georgian came to find him and those people took their photos and gave them directly to Susan. Susan gave the photos of the two of them to Li Zhenhua. Li Zhenhua took a closer look and found that it was definitely one of them. One of them was relatively short. Some are bald and another has a beard and big eyes. Li Zhenhua couldn't help but said: "It's them. Let them report the actions of these two people in a timely manner." After hearing Li Zhenhua's words, Susan was stunned: "What? Do you know these two people?" As soon as Li Zhenhua heard what he said, he immediately felt that something was wrong. He knew that they could not let others know, so he hurriedly said: "I don't know them. I feel that these two may have some unusual activities in the future. It's just me." "Intuition." Susan immediately thought that her husband's intuition was very powerful. His intuition can often hit the mark nine times out of ten, so Susan said: "If that doesn't work, let's kill them first?" "There is no need for it. Will a person who can only make money by writing have any great abilities? First of all, we will kill them first." "Leave him alone." "The problem is that a person who makes a living just by writing cannot have a good life. According to what they reported, he has nothing to do with the German intelligence service and the Russian revolutionaries. I think this person is not a simple person because of the relationship. I have asked the people below to pay close attention to this person in the future. " "You have done a good job. Now can we get the news from the top in Germany?" "Now. Not yet. But I guess there will be no problem in the future. The Germans¡¯ rigidity will give us a lot of opportunities.¡± ¡°Then it¡¯s better to tell them that they must be concerned about the safety of the following comrades and don¡¯t let them do anything uncertain. Some people have to hide them for a short period of time so that they can be used at critical times. This is also a kind of protection for them. You should remind me to talk to Feng Yuqing when you go back. " "Yes, they are. Their safety is so important that we have to live in fear every day. If they fall into the hands of the other party, they will be worse than dead. " "So we must protect them and do our best to protect them. They are too important. You will be surprised at how effective they can be. "Without Alexandra Feodorovna's presence, Susan had the opportunity to be alone with Li Zhenhua. There was no way that Susan would not want to go public. What about her relationship with Li Zhenhua? This gave Alexandra Feodorovna the opportunity. Now that she is better, she can happily be with Li Zhenhua. However, the two of them had not yet thought about resting. Susan added: "Recently, Italy has had thoughts about the Ottoman Empire (Turkey). They have begun to dispatch troops to the border areas." Li Zhenhua knew that between Italy and the Ottoman Empire (Turkey) The war between them was the prelude to the two Balkan wars. Once they attack, the Balkans will become unstable soon. It is now 1911. They will fight within this year. However, with Italy taking the lead, the other Balkan countries will not. In An'anLive a stable life. Next year, the first Balkan War will be followed by the Second Balkan War, which will be 1914. This powder keg will explode. In the next two days, Li Zhenhua was a little absent-minded about visiting things, which made Susan feel a little guilty. She shouldn't have gone crazy with Li Zhenhua and made him lose energy to do anything. Susan said to Li Zhenhua in the evening that she was sorry for the influence. Now that I have finished your work, we won¡¯t be together tonight, okay? But Li Zhenhua hurriedly grabbed her and said: "It's none of your business at all. I'm thinking about other issues. Let's just do whatever we should do. Let's continue." He picked up the sexy and attractive Susan and threw her to her On the soft big bed, Susan and I went crazy again. Li Zhenhua pointed out many times the German Chief of General Staff, General Helmut von Moltke, and he was naturally very grateful. Now he told Li Zhenhua about the ongoing troop mobilization in Italy and gave him a written The information provided is indeed much more accurate than the intelligence below. This may be due to mutual reporting between countries as allies, because this situation is too accurate. Li Zhenhua immediately pretended to cherish it as if he had obtained a treasure, and repeatedly told the President Chief of Staff General Helmut von Moltke expressed his thanks. (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature. The novels will be better and updated faster!
Text Chapter 898 Mysterious speed
Chapter 898 Mysterious Speed ??General Helmut von Moltke, Chief of General Staff, finally felt a little comfortable in front of Li Zhenhua. He could finally help the Chinese Empire. He just asked others to help him, and now he can repay him. So he said to Li Zhenhua: "Since His Majesty the Emperor is concerned about Balkan affairs, we will continue to provide you with this information in the future. I don't know who we will give the information to in the future? So that it can be handed over to you as quickly as possible?" "Then we are very grateful to the Chief of General Staff. If it is convenient for you, please just hand it over to our embassy attach¨¦. He will transfer it to me soon." In order to express his gratitude to the Germans, Li Zhenhua said to the General Staff. General Helmut von Moltke said: "Your Majesty, Chief of General Staff, I have one more thing to tell you about the secret code used within the army. You need to change it regularly or irregularly. You know what I am." I believe this will be of benefit to you." General Helmut von Moltke, Chief of General Staff, was stunned for a moment and then said to Li Zhenhua: "Thank you, Your Majesty, for reminding me. I will definitely pay attention to it." On the pier of Wilhelmshaven, the port named after the German emperor, the Chinese Empire's "Baoding" warship and frigate No. 235 were already docked there with flags flying. On the sea in the distance, there were several German warships parked there. It turned out This is the time when His Majesty the Emperor of the Chinese Empire is returning to his own country. There is a joyful and peaceful scene on the pier. From the German side, the German Emperor Wilhelm II and Prime Minister Theobaden von Bateman Hollweg come to see him off. . Prince B¨¹low, Minister of Foreign Affairs. Those from the army also came together, Chief of the General Staff General Helmut von Moltke, Military Cabinet Minister General Hans von Parleisen, and the three from the navy, as well as Navy Minister Alfred von Thi Field Marshal Erpitz and General von Heringen Georg Alexander von M¨¹ller. They sincerely admired Li Zhenhua from the bottom of their hearts and spontaneously came to see him off. A brief farewell ceremony was held on the pier. Li Zhenhua, Li Jingfang, Susan and their entourage boarded their warship together. He turned around and waved to the Germans below, then quickly walked into the cabin. If you are always in the other person¡¯s sight and the people seeing him off outside are still on guard at the pier. But if you can't see it, the person seeing you off can go back. The Chinese are very particular about these etiquettes, especially in the original officialdom. If two officials of the same level meet, one is standing in front of the lobby waiting and the other is coming to visit in a sedan chair. The people below will have to pay these After everything has been arranged, you can't let the two officials rush over to greet you. That would be too unbecoming. It is not appropriate to walk too slowly to make officials from one party feel that the other party is not enthusiastic enough. So the servants figured out an effective method. Before they entered the yamen, they first lowered the curtain of the sedan chair so that the two parties could not see each other. Then, when they were four or five meters away from both sides, the attendant sitting in the sedan chair came down. Then let the bearers put down the sedan and raise the curtain, so the two officials "suddenly" met at close range, so they could exchange warm greetings, and then they could exchange hands and say "please" to each other. Let's go into the Yamen together. In this way, face is guaranteed. There won't be any cold feeling, so both parties are happy. Li Zhenhua said this was self-deception, but on this occasion, Li Zhenhua hurriedly entered the warship cabin to save others from waiting in place and liberate them quickly. As soon as the warships of the Chinese Empire left Germany, the British already knew about it and once again dispatched warships for escort. In fact, what they wanted in their hearts was to let the Germans take a look at our powerful Royal Navy. But the Germans were not afraid of this. Since we are here to escort, we are responsible for our mission. As soon as they saw the British warships appearing, they immediately greeted them. At present, the communication between the warships of both sides can only be carried out by using semaphores. After communicating for a period of time at sea, the two sides agreed to jointly escort the warships of the Chinese Empire. However, the "Baoding" sent them a semaphore saying: "Thank you. We can go back by ourselves under the escort." Then Liu Hai gave the order to advance at a medium speed. The No. 235 frigate rushed out first, and then the "Baoding" also advanced at full speed, and soon their warships disappeared in the fog. The British Royal Navy and the German Navy were shocked at how fast they were. It must have been more than thirty knots. So the warships of the two countries completed their missions and went back. Liu Hai checked their radars When he saw the warships of the two countries separated and went back, he immediately ordered the warships to slow down and drive at high speed in such heavy fog. It was not fun. He would not have done this if he were alone, let alone the emperor on the warship. . Soon the warship entered the English Channel.The Strait of La Manche, also known as the Strait of La Manche, is called the British Channel in Hong Kong and is the strait that separates the United Kingdom from the European continent. Its narrowest body of water is the Strait of Dover, across which Dover faces Calais, France. Many military conflicts and naval battles have occurred here in history. After entering the strait, the wind was strong from the west and the fog became much lighter. Although the fog was much lighter and the visibility was much better, the wind and waves became stronger. Suddenly, huge waves were rolling in, and a huge warship was rising and falling in the sea. The officers and soldiers were all nervous, but Liu Haijing thought that today's big storm could be a good training for all the officers and soldiers. After crossing the Strait of Dover, Liu Hai gave the order to prepare for battle. The buzzer on the warship rang rapidly. This was the alarm sound that the enemy was discovered. All the officers and soldiers who were not at the combat posts rushed towards their combat posts together. Although the wind and waves were strong, as long as the enemy was discovered, they would go all out to enter. The battle status alarm was still ringing. Captain Liu Hai said into the microphone: "Report the situation from each battle position!" Liu Hai's order was transmitted to each combat position by learning wires one by one. "The main gun is ready for battle before reporting!" "The main gun is ready for battle after reporting!" "All damage control personnel enter the designated positions!" "The Marines are ready for battle!" "The engine room is reported for battle preparation!" "The frigate is ready for battle!" "" Li Zhenhua, who was standing aside, looked at the navigation clock on the wall. In such bad weather, the officers and soldiers below reached their positions as quickly as usual. This cannot but be said. The training aboard the "Baoding" was extremely hard. You must know that this is a time of peace. Although I know that the war is getting closer, how many people below know it. Captain Liu Hai began to order again: "Each combat position begins its own training." Another series of replies came, and then various positions on the warship began their own intense training. Li Zhenhua couldn't help but said in his heart: "This navy is really good enough. It's hard for ordinary people to even stand in such a storm, but they still have to undergo super physical training. "But if there are such naval soldiers on the shores of the motherland, our motherland will definitely be safe. Finally out of the English Channel, the wind and waves were obviously much lighter. Two warships were heading south on the Pacific Ocean. Normally, this journey would have required them to pass through the Atlantic Ocean, the Strait of Gibraltar, enter the Mediterranean Sea, and then pass through the Suez Canal and enter the Red Sea. In front of them were the Arabian Sea and the Indian Ocean. Only through Malacca can you enter your own South China Sea area. After getting rid of the two escorting ships, you can run away at will. However, it is best not to reveal your true speed outside. This will make them a mystery that will not be revealed in the end. But if you arrive in Shanghai from London, England. It would take more than twenty days to use their ordinary postal service, but it would only take more than ten days to use their own warship. In addition, Li Zhenhua also decided not to disembark from the warship in Shanghai. He wanted to get down halfway, so that he could walk on land. Sooner. There is no welcome ceremony after arriving in Beijing. Those who are devoted to studying the speed of our warships will not imagine the speed of our warships. However, it would be very easy for the British to calculate the speed of our warships in the Suez Canal and Malacca. However, Liu Xun followed Li Zhenhua's instructions and kept driving at a medium speed. In their imagination, it was not much faster, just fast. It can also be said that the warships of the Chinese Empire are forced to ventilate. Speeding, then they must overhaul the machine after returning. The Germans hope that they can be faster so that their new warships will be faster. The Germans think that their warships can be similar to those of the Chinese Empire, but they forget that their warships are specially designed with their own armor. To greatly exceed the original design of the Chinese Empire, the speed will not be the same at all. However, the "Baoding" turned and entered the Persian Gulf in the Arabian Sea. After getting off a port in the north, she got on the train and went directly to Tehran. Only now did Avna Abir know that her husband had arrived. She hurriedly went to see her husband in person. He went to the train station with Zhang Jingjiang and Xu Feng to greet his husband. Two days later, Li Zhenhua said goodbye to his Avna Abir and boarded his special plane "Golden Dragon No. 1" and returned directly to Beijing. At this time, the "Baoding" had just arrived in Malacca. The British wanted to know about this "Baoding" At the speed of the number, there was nothing they could do about it. (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature. The novels will be better and updated faster!
Text Chapter 899 Italy is about to attack the Ottoman Empire (T¨¹rkiye)
Chapter 899 Italy is going to attack the Ottoman Empire (Turkey). Li Zhenhua returned to Beijing. It is already late July. His son Li Jian happened to be back home on vacation. This time the two of them had a good talk together. Son Li Jian and Li Zhenhua said : "Dad, all my courses at school have ended. Next, the school will arrange for us to have an internship. I chose the special forces. What do you think?" "Okay, I support your choice. As long as you study seriously, I will be happy." "Wang Xin, who was sitting on the side, said: "Your son is really good. He completed the four-year course in school in just two years. This means he graduated early." Li Zhenhua immediately asked: "Li Jian. "Tell me, is there anyone taking care of you behind the scenes?" "I don't have to do things like dad. I graduated with the first grade. If you don't believe it, you can go to the General Staff to check. Don't forget me. But I changed my name. No one in the school will know about it. " "It would be better if you have some real talent and learning. Don't think about it. The reason why the Guangqing government of yours was ruined is their descendants. Each generation is not as good as the next, and in the end they will just be able to fly like a hawk, and that¡¯s not the end of it.¡± ¡°Dad, I know all this, so I spend a lot more time studying than others, or else I won¡¯t. I will take the first place in the school. Don't worry, I won't embarrass you. Another thing is that my younger brother is now a soldier. "Isn't Li Wei studying electronics industry at Tianjin University? Why did he change his career again?" "That's right, Dad. The Navy wanted to select a special class of captains across the country. They first selected among the Navy, and then because there were too few talents, they searched locally and found my brother. It turns out that those people can really talk about my brother. He was persuaded. He is now a member of the Navy, but I couldn¡¯t convince him for a long time.¡± Li Zhenhua knew that he was training captains for the Navy¡¯s aircraft carriers. The Navy attaches great importance to this matter. They will definitely select the best talents. It seems that this son will not be a make-up person. For children to be able to go to the army. Li Zhenhua was very happy, so he immediately asked: "Where is Li Wei? Where is he now?" "He went to the library and couldn't come back until evening. He hadn't gone to school yet, and he had marked it with those navy books. He told me that now we are all soldiers to see who can become a general first. " Li Zhenhua laughed when he heard this. These two guys are very ambitious. If you want to be a general, you can just stop complaining when you are in the army. He said to his son: "When he comes back, tell him that you two will have a drink with me tonight." After chatting with his son for a while, Li Zhenhua chatted with his wives for a while and then returned to his study. He knew that there would be many documents waiting for him, and sure enough, he saw that his desk was already piled with a large pile of documents. Jin Xifeng said to Li Zhenhua: "I have classified the documents and put them on top. You can take a look at them first. Minister Feng will come to you tomorrow morning." Li Zhenhua walked to the front of the table and the documents had been processed in categories. . But there are many decisions that he must make by himself. It seems that he doesn't need to sleep today, so he hurriedly sat down and took a bunch of foreign intelligence to read. Most of the focus of this intelligence is on Italy's territorial claims against the Ottoman Empire (Turkey). Italy's territorial claims in Libya can be traced back to the dispute between France and Italy after the Berlin Peace Conference in 1878. After the Berlin Conference, Britain and France agreed to occupy Cyprus and Tunisia respectively. At that time, these two places belonged to the Ottoman Empire (T¨¹rkiye). France agreed to Italian possession of Libya when Italian diplomats reported the matter to the government. A secret treaty between France and Italy in 1902 stipulated that both countries would be free to intervene in Morocco and Libya. However, in the following years the Italian government was unable to realize its demands. At the same time only little is known about Libya's territory and resources. The Italian media had already begun a large-scale publicity campaign in favor of the invasion of Libya, which ended in March 1911. It is curiously described as being rich in minerals and well watered and defended by only 4,000 Ottoman (Turkish) troops. In addition, the local natives were hostile to the Ottomans (Turkish) but friendly to Italy. This future invasion was likened to a mere "troop walk." The Italian government was initially hesitant, but throughout the summer preparations for an invasion were underway and the Italian government began to test the major powers' responses to a possible future invasion. The Socialist Party exerts a strong influence on public opinion, yet there are opponents and disagreements on the issue. It has resorted to feeble action against military intervention. (The future fascist leader Mussolini was still a left-wing socialist and took a famous anti-war stance at this time.) Tripolitania and Cyrenaica are North AfricanA desert has limited economic value but important strategic position. It faces off against the Italian island of Sicily to control the narrower waters of the central Mediterranean. In 1881, in the process of carving up the Ottoman Empire (Turkey), the Porte government occupied the North African territories in Algeria (France began its invasion in 1830 and gradually turned it into a colony) and Tunisia (1881) became a French protectorate. Therefore, the nominal possessions of the Ottoman Empire (Turkey) in North Africa have also been owned by Western colonists. France is preparing to annex the Tripolitania and Cyrenaica provinces of Turkey (Ottoman Empire) on this grounds. This attempt was strongly opposed by European powers, especially Italy, which had long wanted to establish colonies in North Africa. To this end, Italy actively carried out political and diplomatic activities and reached agreements and tacit understandings with the major powers (forming the Triple Alliance with Germany and Austria) to recognize Italy's interests in North Africa. This is why Italy wants to send troops to the Ottoman Empire (Turkey). The following is a series of preparations made by the Ministry of Intelligence about Italy. In order to prepare for the annexation of the provinces of Tripolitania and Cyrenaica, Italy continued to immigrate to the two places from 1880 to 1911 and sent merchants to purchase land to actively expand its power. It sent naval officers to change into fishermen's clothes to attack Tripolitania. Coastal surveying in the name of fishing for kelp off the coast of Niagara led Italian Catholic priests to go deep into the interior to collect intelligence in the name of missionary work. At the same time, Italy has prepared 100,000 troops in its country to prepare for the attack, and their military operation this time actually includes air forces. (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature. The novels will be better and updated faster!
Text Chapter 901 Prelude to World War I
Chapter 901 Prelude to World War I When Feng Yuqing came, he brought intelligence about Italy. The sources of the intelligence were different: from Germany, from Italy, from Persia, and from France. Come. But the current Ottoman Empire (Turkey) still does not take Italy's public opinion propaganda work seriously, otherwise how could they have perished. Regarding the critical situation in the Mediterranean, the main purpose of National Security Minister Feng Yuqing's visit today is to ask what attitude we should take to deal with Feng Yuqing's concerns about the current situation. Li Zhenhua said to him: "Now we have only one task. Just watching their development, we have nothing to do with us here. We have to pay attention to find places that are beneficial to us. Now Italy will not ask for help from us first, and Turkey has no intention to ask for help from us. Even if it asks for help, they will have to wait until the war in Europe. They will find us when the time comes.¡± So Feng Yuqing also made very clear requirements for the following, which is to monitor closely and report any situation immediately. Li Zhenhua saw Susan's mood in the past two days, as if she had something to say to him. Li Zhenhua thought for a moment and knew what Susan was thinking, so he said to her: "Shanshan, tell me what you are hiding in your heart." Susan's face turned red and she concealed it to Li Zhenhua: "It's okay." Li Zhenhua laughed: "Well, Shanshan, you have learned this too. What is in your heart is revealed on your face. If you didn't say it, Then let me tell you something." Seeing the evil smile on Li Zhenhua's face. Susan was beating a small drum in her heart. Could he really read her own thoughts? Li Zhenhua didn't say anything. He took Susan's little hand and walked to the big door on the wall. He pointed at Jerusalem and said to Susan, "Are you thinking about it?" Susan looked at Li Zhenhua in surprise and said, "What are you doing?" Do you know that I will think about it? " "That is your holy land that has been ruled by the Ottoman Empire (Turkey) for hundreds of years. Don't you think about it?" Li Zhenhua said to Susan seriously: "Don't worry. It must be yours from now on, and I will give you the name of Joan of Arc." Susan didn't expect that Li Zhenhua would tell her like this, and she was stunned. He knows these things about our nation. She couldn't help but asked this question. Li Zhenhua smiled and said to her: "I know something about your history, haven't you told me everything about your situation? What you need to do now is to raise funds among your people and then convene a group of people. , 20,000 soldiers, and I will be responsible for training them. In a few years, you will have an army in hand. When the time is right, they will use their own strength to seize this holy land. At that time, you can be a country. You will no longer be a nation without a country." Susan was once again surprised that the emperor was not thinking about what his family had been thinking for many years. You must know that a nation without its own country is a very unfortunate nation. But if I want to carry out the great cause of restoring the country, I will leave him. This is the best man who can become his woman. It was her highest wish, but she had to fight again for her nation and country. Susan felt a little sorry for her man in her heart. From then on, Susan felt that no matter what she did for him, it was worth it. . But Li Zhenhua said to her: "The preparations start now. But the specific actions will take a long time, which may be ten or twenty years. You must be mentally prepared." "These are me and mine. The tribesmen all know that many of our people have gone through many generations to realize this wish." Susan said: "But I am the luckiest to have you, the greatest country and his entire country. The local people are supporting me. But I hope that this country will also be a vassal state under the Chinese Empire in the future. "We don't know if this country will still maintain a good relationship with me in the future." In that case, I would rather not allow this country to appear than allow a country that has any hostile behavior towards my husband to appear." Susan immediately became anxious: "Just treat what we just said as nothing. " Li Zhenhua understands Susan's mood. If that situation really happens, the country organized by Susan will be disrespectful to Susan's husband in any way. She will not be able to accept it unless she is no longer in this world. So Li Zhenhua said to Susan: "Okay, let's help them more so that they can never do without our help and they can't do without us." "Forget it, I never thought of this before. I mean, but I really need to think about it carefully now, just in case that happens?Even if I die, I will feel sorry for my husband and the country that helped me. " Li Zhenhua began to coax Susan again: "Okay, you can start preparing from now on. The main officers of the army are all people who have worked in the empire. That will be fine. There will be no problems in the future. " Susan calmed down when she heard Li Zhenhua say this. She wanted to talk to her family about this situation and communicate with them. She must make an agreement with them in advance to avoid some bad situations that would make it difficult for her in the future. Susan immediately started her preparations. Her job was to figure out how to tell her family that things would not get out of her control. At the same time, she also wanted to ask the empire's general staff to provide information. The list of outstanding Jewish officers in the Chinese Empire only needs to include the army. Next, we will talk about other military services. The competition between European powers in North Africa is becoming increasingly fierce. Under Italy's nose, Italy is trying to seize this place as a forward base for expansion in North Africa. This is inevitable. As time goes by, Italy has made all preparations. Italy has learned the lessons of their disastrous defeat in Ethiopia in 1896 and continues to look for opportunities. When the second Moroccan crisis occurred, Italy believed that if it did not act, it might lose opportunities. Italy took full advantage of the turbulent international situation and Turkey's serious difficulties. So they began to attack the Italians in Tripolitania and Cyrenaica. Using unfair treatment as an excuse, they decided to send a naval fleet to Tripolitania before Turkey sent troops to North Africa. At the same time, they made territorial demands to the Ottoman Empire (Turkey). Naturally, the Ottoman Empire (Turkey) would not agree. Italy was rejected. Later, on September 28, 1911, an ultimatum was issued to threaten the local Italians to invade the above-mentioned areas. The ultimatum on September 28 had no effect. The Ottoman Empire (Turkey) called on all countries to stop Italy's invasion attempt, but the major powers failed. But they all persuaded Turkey to accept Italy's request. In this case, the war between Italy and the Ottoman Empire (Turkey) finally broke out. On the 29th, Italy declared war on the Italian military port of Taranto. The naval fleet is ready to go. The land of Italy is like a high-heeled boot. The port of Taranto is at the bottom of the high-heeled boot. The beautiful Mediterranean Sea separates the two places where the war will take place. Due south and due north, the Italian navy fleet, which had been prepared for a long time, pulled anchor and set sail under the command of their admiral commander. Dozens of large and small warships left the port filled with smoke. In front were the cruise fleets. Behind them are their main fleet, and behind them are the auxiliary ships. In the final transport fleet, there are a large number of army troops, and two transport ships are actually equipped with aircraft. In the original time and space, Italy was the first to use aircraft for military activities. However, due to the appearance of Li Zhenhua, their plane was delayed. From Taranto to Tripoli, which is more than 500 nautical miles, which is more than ten hours, all warships are already on standby in the waters off Tripoli. As long as it is the Ottoman Empire (Turkey). ) side does not agree to Italy's conditions, the cannons on the warships will speak. At noon on the 29th, the Ottoman Empire (Turkey) rejected Italy's request. The fleet commander received the declaration of war from above: "In view of the fact that the Ottoman Empire (Turkey) rejected the conditions we proposed, now we have to teach them a lesson. Navy officers, let you Go talk to them." The commander-in-chief, who was drinking coffee in the command cabin, listened to the chief of staff conveying the order. He took a sip of coffee and said to the chief of staff: "Then we will do it. Use cannons to tell them that our powerful navy has arrived. Our artillery shells are not just as planned. The officers on the front deck immediately shouted: "The target Tripoli cannons are ready!" Then the huge artillery shells on the warship started. Flying towards the city on the shore, you can soon see smoke and thick smoke rising over the city. The war has begun. Although the final battle was in Europe, the starting point was the first shot fired in Tripoli, Africa. (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature. The novels will be better and updated faster!
Text Chapter 902 A well-trained guerrilla
Chapter 982: Skilled Guerrillas The Italian navy bombarded Tripoli, Homs and other places from the sea and the war broke out. ( ) The Ottoman Empire's troops stationed in Tripolitania and Cyrenaica only have one division of approximately 7,000 troops. Italy has mobilized 90,000 troops and used a naval blockade to block the Ottoman Empire's troops to prevent them from sending additional reinforcements. In 2930, the Italian navy bombarded the coastal city of Preveza in the Epirus region of Turkey and sank several torpedo boats. On October 35, the naval landing force bombarded and occupied Tripoli and Tobruk. On the 11th, Italian troops entered Tripoli and landed in Homs, Derna and Benghazi until the end of the month, occupying all important coastal cities in the north. At the beginning, the Italian landing operations were very organized. This was due to the German staff group in their army. The head of the staff group, Colonel Marco, formulated the combat plan based on several military exercises of the Chinese Empire. First of all, they concentrated their superior strength and used 20,000 elite troops as the landing force. Under the cover of warship artillery fire, they also had aircraft in the air to conduct artillery fire correction. However, the communication between the aircraft and the Italian artillery was so poor that they did not perform at all. The effect comes. But it would be wrong to say that it has no effect at all. At least the aircraft can remind them when they can fire and when they can stop. After the war began, the artillery on various Italian warships, large and small, fired at the shore. Not to mention the hit rate, the formation was very scary. Soon the Ottoman troops withdrew one after another. After the artillery fire stopped, the landing troops began to charge towards the deserted beachhead. The effect was naturally good. The landing troops rushed smoothly. On to the beachhead. After taking Tripoli, they successively captured Deirna, Benghazi and other places using the same method. All coastal cities have fallen into Italian hands. After a short rest, it was at this time that the Italian army began to march into the interior. Then the German staff team has no good solution because the reason is that they have not studied. What the Italians did not expect was resistance from the Arab side. Although the Ottoman Empire's army collapsed with the Italian army, the Arab tribal armies and Arab volunteer forces from Egypt, Tunisia and other places launched a resolute struggle against them. They did not allow outsiders to enter the sacred Arabian region. Although there were many differences between them, when they encountered foreign aggression, they united and started to fight back against the invaders. As a result, Italy's offensive progress into the hinterland began to slow down, and the two sides soon formed a tug-of-war. Especially in the Benghazi area, there is a small force composed mainly of Egyptians. It dealt a big blow to the Italian army. This small force can be said to be a multinational force because its composition is very complex and their core force is a small team from Persia. However, due to their strange fighting style, the Italians suffered a lot. . So everyone was willing to obey their command. The leader was named Said. He didn't look like a soldier at all. He didn't use the military methods recognized in the world to fight. But he said to the people below: "If we want to fight the now powerful Italians, we can only leave when they come. If they retreat, we will pursue them. If they are stationed, we will harass them. If they are tired, We will fight them. "Although it is not an orthodox theory, this method is the most effective in the current battle. We have fought the Italians many times, but we are only destroying the Italians, but we have not lost anything. They were supplemented by loot captured by Italian troops. Li Zhenhua looked at this piece of information from Benghazi and asked Feng Yuqing: "What's going on with Said, Minister Feng?" Feng Yuqing smiled and said: "It's nothing, just a few people passing by. Press Is it our custom in the Chinese Empire to help the weak? "Li Zhenhua said: "Fish in troubled waters." Feng Yuqing and Li Zhenhua laughed together. It will do no harm to us. Let them do it in the future. Libya, in this way Said, who has made great contributions, will be the head of this country. Not only are people from the Chinese Empire closely watching the Italian battlefield, but there are also a large number of people from the Balkan countries who have appeared here. The "Balkan Alliance" that already exists has sent its own intelligence personnel here. They are here. Observing the combat effectiveness of the Ottoman Empire, they have already wanted to attack the Ottoman Empire, but this original big empire is still a tiger and naturally has its scary features. If Li Zhenhua were here, he would definitely say that this is a paper tiger. Although it is still showing its teeth and claws, as long as you dare to hit it, it will be finished. The Italian army was reorganized in May 1912An army of 100,000 was organized, 35 aircraft and several airships were dispatched, and another large-scale attack was launched. This time they had the same experience as last time. They first dispatched planes to conduct reconnaissance of the Ottoman Empire's military garrison situation. The planes hovered leisurely over the Ottoman Empire. Where there were troops and where there were none, there were more places and fewer places. The planes were clearly visible. At first, the pilots did not attack the troops on the ground. Later, their flight captain, a captain pilot, felt that he could not defeat the Ottomans below who had no way to deal with him while flying in the air every day. This made him feel too uncomfortable, so he brought a few with him during a mission. When the Ottoman soldiers below were watching his plane, he threw the bomb in his hands at the soldiers watching below. The Ottoman Empire's army was beaten immediately. They were afraid that when the plane came again, they no longer dared to look at it casually. However, this also added some difficulty to the reconnaissance of the plane in the future, because if the troops below saw it, they would not be there. The people below watched like fools and learned to hide themselves. The Italian army's offensive in May only allowed the navy to occupy Rhodes and some islands in the Dodecanese off the coast of Turkey.
Text Chapter 903 War between Italy and the Ottoman Empire (T¨¹rkiye)
Chapter 903 The War between Italy and the Ottoman Empire (Turkey) The Italian-Turkish War While the battle on land is still going on, Said¡¯s troops have developed into the largest local armed force during the battle. They already have A team of nearly ten thousand people and a territory of tens of thousands of people. He also has the most say among the various teams around him. These people now have no national concept at all. What they have is the national concept. Now they are all Arab brothers, fighting together. They no longer have any conflicts, but only the friendship formed in the battle. To say that this Said is really capable, he can actually import some more advanced weapons from the outside, such as the British Lee Enfield rifle and the semi-automatic rifle of the Chinese Empire. With these weapons, the life of the Italians will be even more difficult. But now Said seems to have also scaled back his attacks on the Italians, and his attacks on the Italians are not so frequent. In Said's words, if we want to establish our own base, we cannot just be like rogue bandits without their own place. Now we The population has increased. We need to build our own place and produce what we need ourselves, so that the people in our jurisdiction can live a good life. Said made the greatest contribution on the battlefield, but he had to listen to others in peacetime. So people began to deal with their own livelihood issues. It is still very difficult to produce now, but we must consider the food problem of the local people. We only rely on Italians. It is not realistic to seize it from your hands to feed the people below. They also wanted to engage in some production, so they took advantage of the war break to plant crops in some suitable places. At the same time, some ordinary people also started doing business with the Italian army. Some fishermen in coastal areas have also begun to go to sea to fish. When they encounter the Italian army, they will sell some aquatic products to them. They can also exchange for part of the food back. However, this was difficult to meet the needs of a large population, so they planned another operation to rob an Italian military transport ship. However, the success rate of this operation is very low, mainly because they cannot know when the Italian transport ship will arrive. If they have accurate information, they can destroy their transport ship. The reason why Said made such a suggestion is that he actually has his own intelligence source. Several submarines of our empire are hidden in the Mediterranean Sea. Now their task is to monitor Italian military transportation. At the same time, support Said's troops when appropriate. Their contact time is at ten o'clock every night. At night, the submarine emerged from the water and some people took a breath of fresh air on the sea. However, as radio operators, they had to listen to telegrams from the shore at this time. Soon the telegraph receiver rang on time. The collector quickly wrote it down. Then he translated it into text and handed the telegram to the captain's hand: The telegram was very simple: "Please provide us with information about the Italian military's transport fleet." After the captain read it, he tore the paper into pieces and threw them into pieces in the wind. It flew and fell into the sea. From the brief message on the telegraph, he could know what the troops on the shore wanted to do. That is, they wanted to attack the Italian army's transport ship. They wanted our submarine to provide the accurate time and route of the Italian fleet. This is not difficult at all. As long as you see them, you are safe. Immediately, the captain gave the order to move forward, and the submarine drove towards the depths of the sea. They want to go to the route of the transport fleet to find out the specific situation of the fleet. The current Italian army has simply regarded this place as its own. The gunboats belonging to the Ottoman Empire (Turkey) simply do not have the ability to attack their transport ships, and their own fleet is waiting aside. If anyone comes, wouldn't it be like Shit Krona flying all over the sky looking for urine (and death)? But the thing is that this is impossible. Two days later, the situation of the Italian transport fleet was reported to the Yide army in the competition area. After some preparations, they finally started to take action. Their operation was divided into several parts. First, they selected some local fishermen and let them drive their fishing boats out to sea at night to fish on the Italian transport routes. In the middle of the night, when people were sleepier, they began to operate on the transport ship routes. Wrap your own broken fishing net around the propeller of the transport ship to stop the transport ship. When they saw their boat stopped, they would definitely stop for inspection and remove the fishing nets wrapped around the propeller. At this time, the fishermen and warriors quietly climbed onto the boat and waited for the Italians to remove the fishing nets. When they turned around, He found that there were already several guns pointed at him behind him. In this way, under the escort of the soldiers, they drove the boat to the designated place and docked at a small dock on the shore. They were finally ready.The common people got on the ship in an organized manner and began to unload the cargo below. The ship loaded thousands of tons of cargo with everything. Some were weapons and ammunition, and some were food. Anyway, this time, the guerrilla fighters could do their best. Just added. The Italians strengthened their escort on the sea transportation line, but the guerrillas were eyeing their transport vehicles on land. Intercepting the vehicles on the ground was much easier than intercepting them at sea. The local soldiers were in broad daylight. So they did it. They buried themselves in the sand and stood on the roadside. When they saw the Italian army approaching, they suddenly jumped up and pointed their guns at the people in the transport team. They waited until the soldiers responsible for the defense came over. After that, they fired fiercely at the soldiers and reaped the victory and supplies. In this way, they are feeding their army and local people with supplies from Italy, but submarines at sea and some passing ships are also providing them with supplies. The submarine itself cannot carry much supplies, but most of the transport ships in the Chinese Empire have the obligation to provide supplies for their own submarines. Those numerous transport ships have two tasks. One is to sail on the ocean. If they are discovered If there is no one on the small island, you have to go up and take a look. If it is uninhabited, they will put a stone tablet on it (this is one of the things that must be carried every time you go to sea). It has already been written on it: "China What ship from the empire arrived at the island and found people xxx is followed by a certain day of a certain year. "After returning, they will report to the superiors. If it is confirmed that they have truly acquired an island for the country, they will receive a huge reward. The second mission is that they will emit radio signals into space at a fixed time every day. The submarine that is performing the mission here will contact them if necessary, obtain fresh water, food and other related supplies from their transport ship, and then dive. The boat will give them a note and when they go back, all the materials they take out will receive equivalent compensation from the empire. Nowadays, due to the increase in transport ships, not all ships can perform this task and must maintain a certain degree of confidentiality. After most of the navy soldiers retired, they were arranged to work for ocean shipping companies, and these soldiers formed the guarantee The mechanism is more appropriate and more confidential than before. The ocean shipping company now composed of these people will help them during the transportation as long as the Yide army in the competition area has an urgent need. As long as they know about it and the materials transported are exactly what they need. Naturally, someone will explain it to the cargo owner. The Balkan Peninsula is located in the southeastern part of Europe. It is at the confluence of the three continents of Europe, Asia and Africa. It controls not only the gateway to the Mediterranean Sea and the Black Sea, but also the route to the Indian Ocean. It has a very important strategic position and is rich in natural resources. Since the 14th century, this region has been under the colonial rule and enslavement of the Ottoman Empire (Turkey), which emerged in western Asia and later expanded to southeastern Europe and northern Africa. Therefore, the people of all ethnic groups in the Balkans urgently demanded a nation-state established to get rid of the enslavement of the Ottoman Empire (T¨¹rkiye). In addition, with the decline of the Ottoman Empire (Turkish) at the end of the 19th century and the beginning of the 20th century, the Ottoman Empire (Turkey) that had not yet been divided and the Balkan Peninsula under its rule became an important target for imperialist partition. So there have always been intricate contradictions here. Among them are the contradictions between the imperialist powers, the contradictions between the Balkan peoples and imperialism, the contradictions between the Balkan people and the feudal rulers of the Ottoman Empire (Turkey), and the contradictions between the Balkan countries and ethnic groups. All these contradictions, especially the contradictions between the great powers, often lead to disputes, conflicts and wars in the Balkans. Mao Dun in the entire Balkans can be said to be complicated, which is the main reason why Li Zhenhua is unwilling to join it. The war between Italy and the Ottoman Empire (Turkey) was stalemate, and it was 1912. The four countries of Bulgaria, Serbia, Greece and Montenegro in the Balkans concluded successively between March and August 1912. It became an alliance against the Ottoman Empire (Turkey), the Balkan League (or Anti-Turkish Alliance). ??Subsequently, the imperialist countries stepped in for their own aggressive purposes. The Allied Powers led by Russia, Britain and France sided with the Balkan League, while the Central Powers led by Germany and Austria supported the Ottoman Empire (Turkey). This further complicated the situation in the Balkans. (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature. The novels will be better and updated faster!
Text Chapter 904 Balkan War
Chapter 904 Balkan War The four countries of the Balkan Alliance lost their temper when they saw that the Italians had beaten the Ottoman Empire (Turkish), and they had the support of several major Allied powers behind them. They became more courageous and geared up to prepare for a war with the Ottomans. The Empire (Turkey) is on a roll. The Balkan Alliance decided to take advantage of the favorable opportunity of the Italian-Turkish war to launch a war against the Ottoman Empire (Turkey). However, the European powers were not willing to allow the Balkan people to control their own destiny. They each intervened with the ambition of aggression and expansion. Montenegro was the first to declare war on the Ottoman Empire (Turkey) on October 8, 1912. Bulgaria, Serbia, and Greece also successively declared war on the Ottoman Empire (Turkey) on the 17th and 18th. An ultimatum was issued requiring Turkish troops to withdraw from the Balkans and grant autonomy to all ethnic groups. Although the Ottoman Empire government was at war with Italy, they still rejected this request from the four Balkan countries and began to mobilize their troops. This constitutes a direct excuse for the Balkan Alliance to declare war on Turkey. On the 18th, Bulgaria, Serbia and Greece also successively took military actions against Turkey. Forced in October. In July 1912, Italy launched a successful offensive in North Africa. At this time, the Balkan War was about to break out. The Ottoman Empire (Turkey) was in a critical situation due to the unstable domestic political situation and the outbreak of the Balkan War and was forced to make concessions. They began to sue Italy for peace. They wanted to end the war with Italy as soon as possible. Let go and fight the four Balkan countries. So Tripolitania and Cyrenaica became Italian colonies. On October 15, 1912, the two countries signed a draft peace treaty in Lausanne. On the 18th, they formally signed the "Italian-Turkish Peace Treaty" (see Treaty of Lausanne). The Ottoman Empire (Turkey) gave up its sovereignty over Tripoli and Cyrenaica, restored the two places' old name of Libya, and recognized it. Italy continues to occupy the Zozecanisos Islands. As a result of this conflict, Italy captured Tripolitania and Fezzan. and Cyrenaica, the provinces that later formed Libya. Italian forces also occupied the Dodecanese islands in the Aegean Sea during the conflict. In the Treaty of Ouchy in 1912 (known as the First Treaty of Lausanne). Italy agrees to return Dodecanese islands. But the ambiguity of the text allowed the Italians to administer the islands. T¨¹rkiye finally renounced all claims to the islands under Article 15 of the Treaty of Lausanne in 1923. Article 2 of the Treaty of Usi stipulated that the Ottomans withdraw their troops and government representatives from Libya (see Article 22 of the Treaty of Lausanne in 1923). Although the conflict between Italy and the Ottoman Empire (Turkey) was small in scale, the Italian-Turkish War was an important prelude to World War I. Because it sparked nationalism in the Balkan countries. Italy was seen easily defeating the disorganized Ottomans. When the Italian-Turkish War ended, members of the Balkan Alliance began to attack the Ottoman Empire (T¨¹rkiye). Many advanced technologies were used in the Italian-Turkish war, especially aircraft. On October 23, 1911, Italian pilots crossed the battle line on a reconnaissance mission. On November 1, for the first time in Libya, bombs were dropped from the air to attack Turkish troops. They brought the war from land to air. At this time, the anti-Turkish alliance formed by the four Balkan countries in the Ottoman Empire (Turkey) is facing the Ottoman Empire (Turkey). Now they are like breaking the wall, pushing down the drum, and hammering. The countries of the Balkan Alliance are poor in the number of soldiers and the quality of weapons, especially the quality of artillery and the level of military combat training. All defeated the Ottoman Empire (Turkish) army. The armies of these countries have high morale inspired by the goals of their national liberation struggles. The Bulgarian army consists of three armies as the main group in the direction of Istanbul. The main Serbian forces (three armies) faced the Ottoman army group in Macedonia. The Greek armies of Physalia and Epirus were preparing to deal with the armies of Thessaloniki and Yanina respectively. ??The Greek Navy is preparing to take action against the Ottoman Navy to ensure the Allies' sea control in the Mediterranean. The task of the Montenegrin army was to cooperate with the Serbian army in fighting in Macedonia. The Allied forces formed an encirclement posture against the Turkish army and prepared to defeat the enemy before Ottoman (Turkish) reinforcements arrived. October 22nd. The Montenegro army and the 20,000-strong Serbian Ibar army jointly attacked the Turkish army in northern Thrace and northern Albania. The Bulgarian army crossed the Turkish border and advanced southward. The Second Army, located on the right flank of the Bulgarian Army Group, repulsed the Turkish defenses. The First and Third Bulgarian Armies fighting on the left wing defeated the Turkish Third Army near Kilke Kilise (Lozegrad) on October 2224 after repelling the Turkish army many times and began to advance southward. October 29th to November 3rd. The Turkish Fourth Army was defeated in a fierce battle in Lureburgaz. The Turkish army began to retreat hastily. On October 24, Serbian army groups launched a general attack on Macedonia, and the Turkish army group was crushed. In southern Macedonia, the Greek army attacked near Yenije on November 1 and 2.Victory launched an attack on Salonika. The city's defenders surrendered on the 9th. The Greek Navy blocked the Turkish Navy¡¯s exit from the Dardanelles Strait and launched a campaign to seize the islands in the Aegean Sea. Albania announced on November 28. But the subsequent military victories of the Allies were not in the interests of some major powers. While Russia is supporting the Balkan countries, it is also worried that the arrival of the Bulgarian troops in Istanbul will not be conducive to its solution to the Black Sea Strait issue. Germany and Austria-Hungary believed that Serbia and Greece were on the side of the Entente and therefore did not want them to become strong. However, they regarded Turkey as their potential ally and therefore tried their best to prevent the collapse of the Ottoman Empire. Under this situation, the major countries sent their envoys to these countries one after another to intimidate them, win over them, and put pressure on some countries. In December 1912, under the pressure of Germany, Austria-Hungary, Russia, the United Kingdom and other major powers, The Ottoman Empire (Turkey) signed armistice agreements with Bulgaria, Serbia and other countries. In this case, a coup occurred in the Ottoman Empire (Turkey). The Turkish Youth Party came to power and a new regime was established. With the support of Germany, they strongly opposed the peace negotiation conditions proposed by various countries. The negotiations soon broke down, and soon the war broke out on February 3. Starting again on March 5, the Greek army captured Yanina. On March 26, the allied forces of Bulgaria and Serbia captured Adrianople. On April 22, the Turkish troops in Shkodra surrendered. T¨¹rkiye once again sued for peace from the coalition. (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature. The novels will be better and updated faster!
ÕýÎÄ µÚ905Õ µÚ¶þ´Î°Í¶û¸ÉÕ½Õù
µÚ985Õµڶþ´Î°Í¶û¸ÉÕ½Õù 5ÔÂ30ÈÕ°Â˹ÂüµÛ¹ú£¨ÍÁ¶úÆ䣩Óë°Í¶û¸ÉͬÃ˵Ä4¸ö¹úÇ©¶©¡¶Â׶ØÌõÔ¼¡·¡£ e µãÌõÔ¼¹æ¶¨°£ÄÚ×ÈÖÁºÚº£µÄÃ×µÏÒ®Ò»ÏßÒÔÎ÷µÄÍÁ¶úÆäŷ½ÊôµØ£¨°¢¶û°ÍÄáÑdzýÍ⣩ºÍ¿ËÀïÌصº¸îÈøø°Í¶û¸ÉͬÃ˹ú¼Ò°¢¶û°ÍÄáÑǵ«ÐëÊÜ¶í¡¢Ó¢¡¢·¨¡¢µÂ¡¢°Â¡¢Òâ6´ó¹ú¼à¶½°®ÇÙº£ÖÎÊÌâÔòÓɵ¡¢°Â¡¢Ó¢¡¢¶í4¹ú´¦Àí¡£ ÕâÒ»´Î°Í¶û¸ÉÕ½ÕùÒÔÇ©¶©1913Äê5Ô¡¶Â׶غÍÔ¼¡·¶ø¸æÖÕ¡£¸ù¾ÝÕâÏîÌõÔ¼°Â˹ÂüµÛ¹ú£¨ÍÁ¶úÆ䣩ɥʧÁËËüÔÚÅ·Ö޵ļ¸ºõÈ«²¿ÁìÍÁ¡£°Í¶û¸É¸÷¹úÈËÃñ°ÚÍÑ°Â˹ÂüµÛ¹úѹÆȵÄÔ¸ÍûµÃÒÔʵÏÖ¡£Ê¹µÃ°¢¶û°ÍÄáÑÇ´Ó±íÃæÉÏÁË¡£ÕⳡսÕù¿Í¹ÛÉϾßÓнø²½µÄÃñ×å½â·ÅµÄÐÔÖÊ¡£ ÔÚÕâÀï°ÂÐÙµÛ¹ú¿ÖÅÂÈû¶ûάÑǵõ½Èû¹úÎ÷ÄÏÃæµÄ°¢¶û°ÍÄáÑÇÒÔºó»á±äµÃ¸ü¼ÓÇ¿´ó¼á³Ö°¢¶û°ÍÄáÑDZØÐë°ÂÐÙµÛ¹úµÄ¶¯ÒéÕýÓëÈû¶ûάÑÇһֱϣÍûͨ¹ý¶áÈ¡ÍÁ¶úÆäÔÚÅ·ÖÞµÄÁìÍÁ½¨Á¢Ò»¸ö°üº¬Èû¶ûάÑÇ¡¢ºÚɽ¡¢²¨Ë¹ÄáÑÇ¡¢ºÚÈû¸çάÄǼ°°¢¶û°ÍÄáÑǵġ°´óÈû¶ûάÑÇ¡±ÃÎÏëÏàÎ¥±³¡£ ´Ó´ËÒÔºóÈû¶ûάÑǹúÄÚ¸ü¼Ó³ðÊÓ°ÂÐÙµÛ¹ú³ÉΪ°ÂÐÙµÛ¹úÓëÈû¶ûάÑÇÒÔºóµÄÕ½ÕùÒÔÖÁ³ÉΪµÚÒ»´ÎÊÀ½ç´óÕ½µÄÖ÷ÒªÔÒò¡£ ±±¾©µÄ±±º£·çÓñÇåÕýÔÚºÍÀîÕñ»ªÔÚÒ»ÆðÑо¿×ŰͶû¸ÉµØÇø´í×Û¸´ÔÓµÄÐÎÊƱíÃæÉϵݵµØÀïµÄ¡£ÔÚÕâһƬµØÇøËûÃǵÄé¶Ü¿ÉÊÇÌ«¶àÁË¡£ ·çÓñÇå¶ÔÀîÕñ»ªËµµÀ£º¡°ËûÃÇÏÖÔÚÖÕÓÚËãÊÇÏûÍ£ÁËËûÃǾͿÉÒÔÓÐÒ»¶Îʱ¼äµÄ»ººÍÁË¡£¡± ÀîÕñ»ªÂíÉÏ˵µÀ£º¡°²»¿ÉÄܵÄÄã¾Í¿´°ÉÓÉÓÚËûÃÇÖ®¼äµÄÀûÒæ¹ØϵºÜ¿ìËûÃǾͻáÔٴεĴòÆðÀ´µÄ¡£¡± ·çÓñÇåµÀ£º¡°²»¿ÉÄܰɸÕÍ£Ö¹Á˾ÍÓÖÒª´òѽ£¿¡± ¡°²»ÐÅÄã¾Í¿´×Å¡£ºÜ¿ìËûÃǾͻáÔٴεĴòÆðÀ´µÄÒòΪËûÃÇ·ÖÔ಻¾ùû¸ö²»´òÆðÀ´µÄ¡£¡± ËûÃÇÕýÔÚ˵×Å¡£Äá¹ÅÀ?ÌØ˹ÀÀ´ÁËÄá¹ÅÀ?ÌØ˹ÀµÄÔ¹ú¼®¾ÍÊÇÈû¶ûάÑÇÄá¹ÅÀ?ÌØ˹À¶ÔÐÎÊÆ¿´µÄºÜÇå³þ¡£ËûÖªµÀÏÖÔÚµÄÈû¶ûάÑÇÓë°ÂÐÙµÛ¹úé¶Ü·Ç³£µÄ´ó¶ø°ÂÐÙµÛ¹úÓëµÂ¹úµÄ¹ØϵÓÖÊÇͬÃ˹Øϵ¶øµÂ¹úÊÇÓÖºÍÖлªµÛ¹ú×ߵıȽϽüÄá¹ÅÀ?ÌØ˹ÀÀ´µÄÄ¿µÄ¾ÍÊÇÇëÇóÀîÕñ»ªÄÜ°ïÖú×Ô¼ºµÄ×æ¹úһϡ£ ÀîÕñ»ªÐ¦×ŶÔÄá¹ÅÀ?ÌØ˹À˵µÀ£º¡°ÄãµÄÒâ˼ÊÇʲô¾ÍÇëÄãÖ±À´Ö±È¥µÄ˵ºÃÁË¡£¡± Äá¹ÅÀ?ÌØ˹ÀÏëÁËÒ»ÏÂ˵µÀ£º¡°±ÝϾÝÎÒµÄÅжÏÅ·ÖÞ½«»áÓÐÒ»³¡´óÕ½·¢Éú¶øÎÒµÄ×æ¹úÈû¶ûάÑÇÒ»¶¨»áÊÇÊ×µ±Æä³å¡£¡±Ìýµ½ÕâÀïµÄÀîÕñ»ªÂíÉϾÍÊÇÒ»ÀãÔõôÕâÑùµÄÊÂÇéËû»áÖªµÀ¡£ÄѵÀËûÒ²ÊÇÒ»¸ö´©Ô½Õß²»³ÉÓÚÊÇËûÂíÉϾÍÎʵÀ£º¡°Äú¾õµÃÅ·ÖÞµÄÕ½Õù»áÔÚʲôʱºò·¢Éú°¡£¿¡± ¡°ÎÒ¾õµÃÓ¦¸ÃÔÚ1914ÄêµÄ6Ô·ݡ£¡±Äá¹ÅÀ?ÌØ˹À˵µÀ¡£ ÀîÕñ»ªÂíÉϾʹó³ÔÒ»¾ªËûÔõô»áÖªµÀµÄ£¿ÎÒÖªµÀÊÇÒòΪÎÒÔÀ´Ñ§Ï°¹ýÕâÒ»¶ÎµÄÀúÊ·¶øËûÊÇÔõô֪µÀµÄÄØ£¿ ÀãÁËÒ»»á¶ùÀîÕñ»ªÎʵÀ£º¡°ÄãÏëÈÃÎÒÔõô°ïÖúÄãµÄ×æ¹ú£¿¡± Äá¹ÅÀ?ÌØ˹ÀÓÖÏëÁËÒ»ÏÂ˵µÀ£º¡°Ö»ÒªÊÇÄú²»³ö±øÈ¥´òÎÒµÄ×æ¹ú¾ÍÐÐÁË¡£¡± ÀîÕñ»ªÂíÉϾͻشð˵µÀ£º¡°¾ôÊ¿¡£¾ÍÕâÒ»µãÒªÇó°¡£¿Ã»ÓбðµÄÁË£¿¡± ¡°±ÝÏÂÎÒÖªµÀÕâ¾ÍÈÃÄúÒѾºÜΪÄÑÁËÎÒ²»»áÔÙÌá±ðµÄÒªÇóµÄ¡£¡± ÀîÕñ»ªËÉÁËÒ»¿ÚÆø¶ÔÄá¹ÅÀ?ÌØ˹À˵µÀ£º¡°ÄÇÏÖÔÚÎҾͿÉÒÔÃ÷È·µØ´ðÓ¦ÄãÎÒ±£Ö¤²»»áÏòÄãµÄ×æ¹ú³öÈ¥Ò»±øÒ»×äµÄ¡£²¢ÇÒÎÒ»¹»áÔÚºÏÊÊʱºò°ïÖúËûÃÇ¡£¡± Äá¹ÅÀ?ÌØ˹ÀÂíÉϾÍÕ¾ÁËÆðÀ´¶ÔÀîÕñ»ªÉîÉîµØ¾ÏÁËÒ»¹ª£º¡°±ÝÏ¡£ÎÒÕæµÄÊÇÌ«¸ÐлÁË¡£¡± ¡°¾ôÊ¿¸Ðл¾Í²»ÓÃÁËÎÒÖ»ÊÇÏëÖªµÀÄúÊÇÔõô֪µÀÅ·ÖÞ»áÔÚ1914Äê´òÆðÀ´µÄ£¿¡± ¡°±Ýϵ½Ê±ÔÙ˵°ÉÎÒÏàÐÅÎÒ˵µÄ´í²»Á˵ġ£¡± ÀîÕñ»ªÐÄÀï»°ÎÒÊÇÖªµÀ´í²»Á˵ĿÉÄãÊÇÔõô֪µÀµÄÎÒÈ´ÊǷdz£µÄÏëÒªÁ˽âһϵġ£ ¶ø·çÓñÇåÈ´ÊÇÔÚÒ»±ßÏë×ÅÕâÁ½¸öÈË¿ÉÊÇÕæµÄÓÐЩ²»¿É˼ÒéÁËÔõôÒÔºóµÄÊÂÇéËûÃÇÔõô»áÖªµÀ°¡£¿Æäʵ·¸²ÂÒɵIJ»¹âÊÇ·çÓñÇåÕâÀîÕñ»ªÒ²ÔÚΪÄá¹ÅÀ?ÌØ˹ÀµÄÌáÇ°ÖªµÀ¶øÒÉ»ó×Å¡£Í¬ÑùµØÄá¹ÅÀ?ÌØ˹ÀÒ²ÊÇÔÚÏë×ÅÕâλ»ÊµÛ±ÝÏ¿ÉÊÇʲô¶¼ÖªµÀµÄÏàÐÅËû¶ÔÓÚÎÒµÄÈû¶ûάÑÇÊÇÒ»¶¨Óа취½øÐаïÖúµÄÁË¡£ ¾¹ýÁËÕâÒ»´ÎµÄ°Í¶û¸ÉÕ½ÕùÖ®ºó°Â˹ÂüµÛ¹ú£¨ÍÁ¶úÆ䣩ÔÚÅ·ÖÞµÄÁìÍÁ±»Õ¼È¥ÁËÒ»´ó²¿·ÖÖ»Äܱ£ÁôÒÁ˹̹²¼¶ûµÈÉÙÁ¿Å·Ö޵Ķ«ÄÏ·½µØÇø°Í¶û¸ÉͬÃ˵Èսʤ¹úÔÚÂ׶ØÕÙ¿ªºÍ»áÉÌÌÖ¶ÔÕ¼ÓÐÁìÍÁµÄÀûÒæ¹Ï·ÖÎÊÌâ¡£¸Õ¸ÕµÃµ½µÄÕâһƬÁìÍÁ¾ÍºÃÏñÊÇÒ»¿é´óµ°¸â°ÚÔÚÁË×À×ÓÉÏËùÓеĹú¼Ò¶¼ÔÚΪÁËÕâÒ»¿éµ°¸â¶ø»¢ÊÓíñíñ´óÓÐÒ»ÑÔ²»ºÍ¾Í¶¯ÊֵļÜÊÆ¡£ Ê×ÏÈÊÇÈû¶ûάÑǺͱ£¼ÓÀûÑǾÍÂíÆä¶ÙµÄͳÖÎȨ²úÉúÁËÖØ´óµÄ·ÖÆç¡£±£¼ÓÀûÑÇÈÏΪÓë°Â˹ÂüµÛ¹ú£¨ÍÁ¶úÆ䣩×÷Õ½ÖÐËûÃdzöÁ¦×î¶àËùÒÔÏ£ÍûÄܶà·Öµ½Ò»¿éµ°¸â±£¼ÓÀûÑǹúÄÚÇãÏòÕ¼ÁìÕû¸öÂíÆä¶ÙÒò´ËÎÞ·¨ºÍÈû¶ûάÑÇ̸£¡£¶øÈû¶ûάÑÇÓÉÓÚδµÃµ½Í¨ÍùÑǵÃÀïÑǺ£µÄ³öº£¿ÚÒªÇóµÃµØ×î¶àµÄ±£¼ÓÀûÑÇ»®³öÂíÆä¶ÙµÄÒ»²¿·Ö×÷Ϊ²¹³¥Ï£À°ÒªÇóÕ¼ÓÐÂíÆä¶ÙµÄÄϲ¿ºÍÎ÷É«À×˹δ²Î¼ÓͬÃ˵ÄÂÞÂíÄáÑÇÔòÒªÇóÕ¼ÓÐÄ϶಼ÂÞ¼Ó¡£ ¡¶Â׶غÍÔ¼¡·Ç©¶©ºóÒò°Â˹ÂüµÛ¹ú£¨ÍÁ¶úÆ䣩µÄʧ°Ü°ÂÐÙµÛ¹úºÍµÂ¹úÔڰͶû¸É°ëµºµÄµØλ´ó´óµØÏ÷ÈõÁË¡£ËüÃÇÔÏ£ÍûÔÚÓë¶í¹ú½»Õ½Ê±Äܹ»µÃµ½°Â˹ÂüµÛ¹ú£¨ÍÁ¶úÆ䣩µÄ°ïÖú¶øÏÖÔÚÒ»µ©Í¬¶í¹ú½»Õ½°Í¶û¸ÉͬÃËÑÏÖصØÍþв×Å°ÂÐÙµÛ¹úµÄºó·½¡£ËùÒԵ¹úºÍ°ÂÐÙµÛ¹úÀûÓðͶû¸ÉͬÃËÄÚ²¿Îª¹Ï·Ö°Â˹ÂüµÛ¹úÕ¼ÁìµØ²»¾ùËù²úÉúµÄì¶Ü¼«Á¦É¿¶¯±£¼ÓÀûÑÇ·´¶ÔÆäËûÃ˹ú¡£ ̸ÅÐ×ÀÉÏËûÃÇÔÚÕùÏÂÃæ¸÷¹úµÄʹ³¼ÃÇÒ²ÔÚÈçͬ×ßÂíµÆÒ»Ñùµ½´¦½øÐÐ×Å´®Áª¶¼ÔÚÏë×ÅÈçºÎµÃµ½×Ô¼ºµÄ×î´óµÄÀûÒæ¡£ Ê×ÏÈÔÚ1913ÄêµÄ6ÔÂ1ÈÕÈû¶ûάÑǺÍÏ£À°ÃØÃܵشﵽÁËÒ»¸ö·´¶Ô±£¼ÓÀûÑǵÄÐÒéºÜ¿ìµØÂÞÂíÄáÑÇÒ²¼ÓÈëÁ˽øÀ´¶ø±£¼ÓÀûÑÇ·½Ãæ°ÂÐÙµÛ¹úÈ´´ðÓ¦¸øËûÃÇÒÔ´û¿î²¢±£Ö¤ËûÃǵÄÁìÍÁÍêÕû¡£ µ½ÁËÔµ׵Äʱºò±£¼ÓÀûÑÇÔڵ¹úºÍ°ÂÐÙµÛ¹úµÄÉ¿¶¯ÏÂ×Ô³ÖÇ¿´óµÄ±£¼ÓÀûÑÇÏÈ·¢ÖÆÈËͻȻ¾ÍÏòÈû¶ûάÑǺÍÏ£À°·¢ÆðÁ˽ø¹¥¡£ ʱ¼ä²»³¤ÂÞÂíÄáÑǺÍÃŵÄÄÚ¸çÂÞÁ½¹úÏà¼Ì²ÎÕ½¼ÓÈëÈû¶ûάÑÇÒ»·½¡£¶ø°Â˹ÂüµÛ¹ú£¨ÍÁ¶úÆ䣩ÕâÀïÒ²²»¹ËµÂ¹úºÍ°ÂÐÙµÛ¹úµÄÈ°×èËûÃÇÒ²Ïë³Ë»ú°Ñ¸Õ¸Õ¶ªÊ§µÄÍÁµØÊÕ¸´»ØÀ´ËûÃÇÒ²ÓÚ7ÔÂ16ÈÕÏò±£¼ÓÀûÑÇ·¢¶¯½ø¹¥¡£ ±£¼ÓÀûÑǵľü¶ÓºÜ¿ì¾ÍÊܵ½ÁËÀ´×Ô±±¡¢Î÷¡¢ÄÏÈý·½ÃæµÄ½ø¹¥±£¼ÓÀûÑǵľü¶ÓÈçºÎÊÇÈý¹úÁª¾üµÄ¶ÔÊÖËûÃÇÔÚÕ½¶·ÖÐÂŹ¥ÊÜ´ìºÜ¿ì¾ÍÈ«Ïß°ÜÍË¡£°ÂÐÙµÛ¹úÔ´òËã½ø¹¥Èû¶ûάÑǵÄÒÔ´ËÀ´Ô®Öú±£¼ÓÀûÑÇ¡£µ«µÂ¹ú¿¼Âǵ½·¢¶¯Ò»³¡ÊÀ½ç´óÕ½µÄ¾üÊÂ×¼±¸ÉÐδÍê³É¾Ü¾øÖ§³Ö°ÂÐÙµÛ¹úµÄ¾üÊÂÐж¯¡£ÕâÑù±£¼ÓÀûÑǾÍÍêÈ«±»¹ÂÁ¢ÁËÆðÀ´¡£ 7ÔÂ29ÈÕÔÚËÄÃæÊܵеÄÀ§¾³Ï±£¼ÓÀûÑǹúÍõì³µÏÄÏÒ»ÊÀ±»ÆÈÏò½»Õ½¹úÇóºÍ¡£ 8ÔÂ10ÈÕ±£¼ÓÀûÑÇÓëÈû¶ûάÑÇ¡¢Ï£À°¡¢ÃŵÄÄÚ¸çÂÞ¡¢ÂÞÂíÄáÑÇËĹúÇ©¶©¡¶²¼¼ÓÀÕ˹ÌغÍÔ¼¡·±£¼ÓÀûÑDZ»ÆÈͬÒâÂíÆä¶ÙÓÉÈû¶ûάÑÇ¡¢Ï£À°¹Ï·ÖÈû¶ûάÑǵõ½ÁË»ª´ïÂíÆä¶Ù°üÀ¨½ñÌìµÄ±ÈÍÐÀºÍ¿ÆË÷ÎֵȵØÏ£À°µÃµ½ÁË°®ÇÙº£ÂíÆä¶ÙÆ䷶Χ°üÀ¨Á˽ñÌìµÄÈûÈøÂåÄá»ù¼°ÂíÆä¶ÙÄϲ¿£¨°üÀ¨ÈøÂåÄῨ£©¡¢É«À×˹Î÷²¿ºÍ¿ËÀïÌصºÕ½°Ü¹ú±£¼ÓÀûÑÇÔòµÃµ½Æ¤ÁÖÂíÆä¶Ùµ«±£¼ÓÀûÑÇÔÚÕ½ÕùÖÐʧµôÁËÔÚ1912ÄêµÚÒ»´Î°Í¶û¸ÉÕ½Õù´ó²¿·ÝËùµÃµÄÍÁµØ½«É«À×˹µÄ´ó²¿·Ö¸îÈøøÏ£À°Ä϶಼ÂÞ¼Ó¸îÈøøÂÞÂíÄáÑÇÃŵÄÄÚ¸çÂÞÒ²·ÖµÃÉÙÁ¿ÁìÍÁ¡£ 9ÔÂ29ÈÕ±£¼ÓÀûÑǺͰÂ˹ÂüµÛ¹ú£¨ÍÁ¶úÆ䣩ǩ¶©¡¶ÒÁ˹̹²¼¶ûÌõÔ¼¡·½«¶«É«À×˹ºÍÑǵÃÀïÑDZ¤½»»¹¸ø°Â˹ÂüµÛ¹ú£¨ÍÁ¶úÆ䣩¡£ µÛ¹ú×ܲÎı²¿×ܲÎı³¤Àî±ëÕ¾ÔÚÁËÖ÷ϯ̨ÉÏÕýÔÚ¶ÔÏÂÃæµÄ¾ü¹ÙÃǽ²½âןոսáÊøµÄµÚ¶þ´ÎµÄ°Í¶û¸ÉÕ½ÕùËûµÄ½²»°ÒѾ½øÈëÁËβÉù£º ×ݹ۵ڶþ´Î°Í¶û¸ÉÕ½ÕùËûÃDz»µ«Ã»ÓÐÕæÕýµØ½â¾ö°Í¶û¸É°ëµºµÄì¶Ü·´¶ø´Ùʹì¶Ü¸ü¼Ó¼âÈñ»¯¡£ÔÚ²¼¼ÓÀÕ˹ÌغÍÔ¼µÄ»ù´¡ÉÏÈû¶ûάÑÇ¡¢ÃŵÄÄÚ¸çÂÞ¡¢ÂÞÂíÄáÑÇ¡¢Ï£À°Õ¾µ½ÁËÐÔ¼¹úÒ»·½¡£¶ø±§×Ÿ´³ð¼Æ»®µÄ±£¼ÓÀûÑǺ͵¹ú¡¢°ÂÐÙµÛ¹úΪÊ×µÄͬÃ˹ú¼¯ÍŽӽüÆðÀ´¡£ ÔÚÕû¸öµÄÕ½ÕùÖÐÓÉÓÚÐÂʽÎäÆ÷ºÍ¾üʼ¼Êõ×°±¸Ê¹ÓÃÈç·É»ú¡¢×°¼×³µ¡¢ÎÞÏßµçµÈ¡£¶ø×÷Õ½·½·¨Ò²ÓÐеı仯£ºÕ½¶·¶ÓÐθü¼ÓÊèÉ¢¾ü¶ÓÐж¯¸ü×¢ÒâÒþ±Î½ø¹¥¶à²ÉÈ¡»ú¶¯×÷Õ½ºÍÓػذüΧ·ÀÓù¶à²ÉÈ¡ÕóµØ·ÀÓù×÷Õ½µÄ·½Ê½¡£ ÎÒÃÇÓеÄͬ־¿ÉÄÜ»á˵ËûÃÇÕâÊÇÎüÈ¡ÁËÎÒÃǵľÑé²»¹ýÎÒ¿ÉÒª¸æËßÄãÃÇÏÖÔÚÈ˼ÒÒѾ׷ÉÏÀ´ÁËÎÒÃÇ×Ô¼ºµÄ¼¼Õ½ÊõˮƽҲҪÌá¸ßÒ»²½ÁËÎÒÃÇÈç¹û»¹ÊDZ£³Ö×ÅÔÀ´µÄˮƽÏÂÃæËûÃǺܿì¾Í»á³¬¹ýÎÒÃǵÄÏÖÔھ͵ÈÓÚÊǸøÎÒÃÇÌá³öÀ´ÁËÒ»¸öȫеÄÒªÇóÎÒÃDz»ÄܼÌÐø±£³ÖÔÀ´µÄ×÷Õ½·½Ê½ÁËÎÒÃÇÒ²ÒªÓÐËù½ø²½¡£(»¶ÓÄúÀ´ÄúµÄÖ§³Ö¾ÍÊÇÎÒ×î´óµÄ¶¯Á¦¡£)
Text Chapter 906 Mao Dun in the Balkans
Chapter 906: Mao Dun in the Balkans The officers below started talking and made a buzzing sound. Li Biao tapped his hand on the table twice, and the people below immediately fell silent. Li Biao went on to analyze: After this war, Serbia¡¯s strength has been greatly enhanced, hindering the further expansion of the Austro-Hungarian Empire in the Balkans. The Balkan War promoted the national liberation movement in Bosnia and Herzegovina. The people of the two places demanded to be freed from the rule of the Austro-Hungarian Empire and merged with Serbia, which would inevitably cause greater conflict between the Austro-Hungarian Empire and Serbia. At the same time, Russia used Serbia to intervene in the affairs of the Balkan Peninsula. The conflict between the Austro-Hungarian Empire and Serbia would inevitably lead to a military conflict between the two major groups, the Entente and the Central Powers. As a result, the conflicts between the European powers have further intensified. Our emperor said that this is likely to trigger the outbreak of a world war, and Europe will not be peaceful in the future. After Li Biao finished speaking, the officers below burst into warm applause. In his heart, Li Biao felt that his brother Li Zhenhua, the emperor whom he admired the most, must be true. If what he said was not wrong, he must do something. In order to prepare for the war, we must also find a way to learn something new from the emperor, otherwise our military techniques and tactics will definitely fall behind. In recent years, the empire's rapid economic development has made great progress. The people's living standards have improved a lot. According to the original statement, the clothes that people are more particular about are: Ma Juyuan on the head, wearing auspicious demons and auspiciousness, and stepping on the inside of the feet, which is Ma Juyuan. hat. The clothing is Ruifuxiang and the shoes on the feet are Bi Liansheng's shoes. People like Bi Liansheng's shoes because of this homophony: they must rise continuously. But now people¡¯s clothing and hats are not just homophones that can make people flock to them. The main thing people look at is beautiful, generous, decent and comfortable. Of course, durability is absolutely essential in this time of problem. With the rise of new industrial industries, there are more and more famous brands. Even in the leather shoe industry, which was initially operated exclusively by Xinghua Company, many brands have emerged to directly compete with Xinghua Company. At first, Wang Xin felt very unhappy. Later, Li Zhenhua said to her: "Ah Xin, we can't look at the problem too narrowly. No matter how many brands appear, our brand share will still be the largest. And our brand has also fallen behind. If we fall behind, then we will have to do it." If we can't allow others to surpass it, we can't do it. We can't let others stop because of it. It's like Wu Dalang choosing a general who is higher than himself. If that's the case, can we still make progress? " Wang Xin laughed at her lightly. He gently hit Li Zhenhua with his fist and said: "It's all your fault that our leather shoes have lost a lot of share." Li Zhenhua: "You are saying this against your will. In fact, you did not sell less money and there is no profit. How many new factories have you added in the past few years? You know best. You just feel a little uncomfortable. " "I can't hide anything from you." Wang Xin is very aware of this. What was clear was that she felt a little uncomfortable when her share was reduced. In fact, she is also very happy in her heart. There are more and more enterprises in her country and they are getting better and better. How can she not be happy? In fact, otherwise, she has a huge contribution in this, if she is not focused on the industrial production of the Chinese Empire. Civilian industry will not develop so fast. Speaking of industry, Li Zhenhua thought about the warships ordered by the Germans and Russia. The Germans' time has come. Li Zhenhua called Admiral Zhang Xinghua from the Ministry of Equipment Department to learn about the foreign ordering of warships. Admiral Zhang Xinghua said to Li Zhenhua: " The manufacturing of the Chief Warship is still going very smoothly, but because the Germans have proposed some new improvement plans, the shipyard is currently processing it. It is estimated that the first two ships will be completed soon. " "Okay, show me some photos after they are completed. I want to see what our current warships will look like. We also need to make the two Russian ships faster. We can¡¯t wait until they are ready for war, then we won¡¯t be able to use them now.¡± The production capacity is the first in the world, even the British cannot. Although we do not produce those huge dreadnoughts, if we consider ourselves second in terms of cruisers, no one would dare to be the first. "Li Zhenhua considered it. After a moment he said: "Well, let's take some time and let's go to the shipyard to see what our new warships look like. By the way, you can also learn about our shipyard." "Then let's go to the shipyard tomorrow. Which shipyard are you going to?" General Zhang Xinghua asked. "Let's go to Dalian. It's our earliest factory. It can also represent our basic strength. Besides, the chief engineer Wei Han is not too young. I'll go visit him. Let's make it tomorrow." Li Zhenhua put down the phone and he Let the following help him prepareIt will be faster to leave for Dalian tomorrow and take a plane. Early the next morning, Li Zhenhua and Zhang Xinghua left Beijing by plane for Dalian. General Zhang Xinghua said to Li Zhenhua with emotion: "I didn't expect that after more than ten years of struggle, we could build a country that was so backward into a world-class country. It is all because of you that we have become an advanced country, otherwise our country will still be the backward country that is bullied by others." Li Zhenhua said to General Zhang Xinghua: "I don't think you have made much progress in other aspects. You are very good at flattering Kung Fu movies." General Zhang Xinghua laughed: "When did I flatter you? Wasn't what I said the truth? Think about the first time we beat you. I only had a dagger in my hand to seize the first batch of three Mauser and three Browning wheels. Look, now we can build warships for others. We can't do it by flattering. "Zhang Xinghua. The admiral said to his brother. Li Zhenhua was speechless for a moment and simply stopped talking. The plane flew directly in the direction of Dalian. The angle of the flight path was about fifteen degrees due east by south. It flew over Tangshan and Luanxian County and the distance over the sea was about 10 degrees. For more than 100 kilometers, Lieutenant Colonel Gao Caixia, the navigator, thought it was a good place to fly with her eyes closed, but she was still meticulous and kept her eyes fixed on the reference objects on the ground and sea to ensure that she did not miss a step. (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature. The novels will be better and updated faster!
Text Chapter 907 Maid
Chapter 907 Maid The straight-line distance is less than 300 kilometers, and it only took an hour to arrive. Zheng Pingping, the lieutenant colonel and captain of the "Golden Dragon 1", used the intercom in front to ask Li Zhenhua: "The chief is already there. When we see the city of Dalian, are we going to land directly?¡± ¡°No, we want to take a look at the new warship below.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Lieutenant Colonel Zheng Pingping agreed and continued flying forward and soon saw the sea. Lieutenant Colonel Zheng Pingping reported to Li Zhenhua that he was on board the cruiser. He began to descend in altitude and at the same time lowered his speed in order to allow Li Zhenhua to see more clearly. Li Zhenhua looked around the cruiser twice in the air before saying to Lieutenant Colonel Zheng Pingping: "Okay, let's get down." The plane quickly pulled up and flew towards the airport. There were already people waiting at the airport. The plane was roaring. He rushed down to the ground and soon stopped on the tarmac. A line of cars drove over. The first ones at the front were Wei Han, the chief engineer of the shipyard, and Zhang Peilun, the general manager of the shipyard. Li Zhenhua stepped off the plane and came forward to greet Wei Han and Zhang Peilun. He shook hands cordially and thanked them for their hard work. They got into their car together. In the car, Li Zhenhua asked about their health problems with concern. Li Zhenhua said that he was fine and in good health, but he said to the two of them: "I don't believe what you say. I will only believe it if I need a doctor now. You two are old and mature. I am far away and no one can care about the people below you." Take care of it. Your little shoes are not for others to wear." Wei Han immediately shouted and the old man was very angry: "Who is snitching on me behind my back? If you let me know. If you know it, I will definitely not spare them." Zhang Peilun said on the side: "Old Wei, it's not a problem at first, but now you let the emperor grab the pigtails. What is the emperor doing to you? It's better to let him go later. Zhuo Jing is giving us some medicine. You can't take it and leave." Wei Han also understood and said to the emperor with a smile: "Why do you know how to do this, your Majesty? It's okay, so you don't need to worry about us. You are already busy with the country's affairs. You are still in the mood to care about us two old guys." Everyone in the car laughed when they heard Wei Han's words. Li Zhenhua said with a smile: "There is no three hundred taels of silver here. You are fine and you are afraid of others telling you." Everyone laughed and returned to the shipyard together. They already knew that they were there to see the new warships. Soon they arrived at the dock together. A huge cruiser is docked on the slipway and looks like nothing from the air. But when we got there, the huge warship looked so majestic and spectacular. Wei Han is very clear about the "Dreadnought-class" battleships currently manufactured by the world's navies, represented by the British "Dreadnought". Its characteristics can be summarized as follows: it has canceled the second-caliber main gun equipment used for attack on previous battleships. The main gun of the same caliber and model retains the secondary gun used to defend light warships. and the use of high-power steam turbines for power. The ship became the ancestor of modern battleships and established the basic model of battleship artillery and power for the world's naval powers in the following decades. The battleship's artillery range and sailing speed continued to increase significantly. Such battleships are collectively referred to as "dreadnoughts." Today's warships continue to pursue the word "big". The warships are big and the artillery is big, but their speed has also been improved. That is to say, the speed of 21 knots is two knots higher than that of the original battleship. Now all the navies of various countries are using the "Dreadnought" as a basis to improve on its prototype. Now our cruisers are, in their words, "battlecruisers" and can compete with their battleships. However, our advantage lies in the range and shells. The range of foreign battleships is generally 16,000 meters. The range is 21,000 meters. Similarly, the penetration power of our armor-piercing projectiles at the same distance is 30% higher than that of foreign missiles. In other words, if we are shooting at 16,000 meters, when their shells have no effect on us, we still have a 30% bottom line, but their shooting will generally be controlled below 12,000 meters, and we are at The accuracy at 12,000 meters is much higher than them. Our biggest advantage is our speed. We can ensure that we can hit the enemy at a suitable distance, but our warships can be outside the safety line. Only if we hit them, they will not be able to hit us. If there are too many enemy warships, we can successfully withdraw from the battle, but they will not be able to catch up with our warships no matter what. At the beginning, some naval officers had strange expressions on how they could use such high speed to escape. None of them thought of escaping before fighting. However, Navy Commander Sa Zhenbing said to everyone: "You guys You stubborn people should go back and carefully study the emperor's discussion on guerrilla warfare. Don't think that the world'sThere is no other way to fight other than to fight hard. ¡± So now there are people in the Tactical Research Office of the Naval Command who are specifically conducting research on the tactics of naval warfare. The navy of state-owned enterprises is studying the formation-based style of play, but we are engaged in the aircraft carrier combat method against the enemy. But cruisers also have their own set of tactics. They were talking about a large aircraft in the distance that was already flying close. A staff officer next to them said to Li Zhenhua: "This aircraft is from the Naval Command. of. " "Then Sa Zhenbing is here too, right? Li Zhenhua asked. Zhang Xinghua said: "Yes, we knew that the emperor was coming to Dalian, so we talked to Sa Zhenbing. It seems that he came in a hurry, but he came from Shanghai." " "Okay, then we'll go to the office building over there and wait for him. "Li Zhenhua said. Everyone walked towards the office building and came to the conference room upstairs. Li Zhenhua took a telescope and looked carefully at the cruiser in the distance. Three twin turrets were installed on the warship. The three turrets in the middle seemed to be blocked, but the front view of the two turrets was quite wide. Li Zhenhua asked Wei Han: "Mr. Wei, when the turrets in the middle are firing, are the warship buildings going to be blocked?" It has an impact. " Wei Han immediately said to Li Zhenhua: "Your Majesty, there is no problem with this matter. Generally speaking, there is no problem if warships use the horizontal direction when fighting the opponent. " Li Zhenhua nodded. He was not satisfied with the turret designed in the middle. He thought of the piggy-back turret of later generations. The two turrets in the front are together, but the turret in the back is separate. This way it can be solved. So Li Zhenhua pulled Wei Han and the two walked to the desk. Li Zhenhua took out a piece of paper and quickly drew a structural diagram of the backpack turret. He stared at the structural diagram for a long time without making a sound. He was calculating in his mind. Soon he clapped his hands and said: "Okay, great, great. If you do it this way, the weight can be reduced a little, and the power will be great." One step forward. Another voice next to him also said: "That's it. This structure diagram is much more practical than the original one." " As soon as Li Zhenhua heard the voice, he knew it was the voice of General Sa Zhenbing, so Li Zhenhua said: "Commander Sa says it's okay, then please ask Mr. Wei to quickly design a sketch and let's discuss it together. If it's okay, we can do it right away. Produced. ¡± Soon the director of the design office came to the living room. She was a young and delicate lady, but she was too thin. She was just like those modern girls who dare not eat to lose weight. But in Li Zhenhua¡¯s eyes, she seemed to see a modern woman. She looks like a white-collar beauty with short hair and a white windbreaker. She doesn't button it up, revealing a black top and a short skirt underneath, and a pair of black high-heeled shoes. But I always feel that she has the connotation of a classical beauty, Li Zhenhua. Knowing that they would not lose it in a short time, Wei Han said to Li Zhenhua: "This is Li Jie, the director of our design office. She used to be the maid of the French female designer Esmere. Because of her intelligence and studiousness, Esmere won the hearts of others. Mi liked it so he started to let her study and then introduced her to the UK to study ship design. Unexpectedly, she got a doctorate degree from the British Royal Family through hard study. Now she is my chief assistant and her future is limitless. She has been in many places for a long time. It's past my time and it seems I should retire. " "Teacher, please stop talking. Without the help of all of you, I wouldn't be where I am today. I have been taught by you and Miss Esmere since I was a child. Without your help, I would still be an illiterate maid. Li Zhenhua was shocked when he heard what the two of them said. It turned out that Esmir¡¯s maid was illiterate at all and now she became the assistant of our chief designer. This is incredible. Li Zhenhua immediately thought of such a woman who passed by him. An outstanding woman who works hard and is self-taught is a role model for our empire. All people should learn from her so that more people can become the pillars of our country's construction like her. Li Jie took that sketch. After returning home, Li Zhenhua asked Wei Han to talk about her experience, and Wei Han started talking slowly (to be continued, please search Piao Tian Literature, the novel is better and updated faster!
Text Chapter 908 Daughter
Chapter 908 Daughter It turns out that Li Jie¡¯s earlier name, like most Chinese women, had a very common name called Hehua. At that time, she was looking for a maid for Esmir. Hehua¡¯s father died in the battle with the French. Her mother was gone a long time ago and she became an orphan. When the New Army people found her, she was begging for food on the street. When the soldiers saw how pitiful she was, they took her back to Fangcheng and sent her to the orphanage established by Li Zhenhua at that time. She happened to be chosen in the courtyard to help Esmil clean up the housework, and she became the maid of Esmil's family. Hehua is hard-working and smart. She soon fell in love with Esmir. Sometimes she would follow Esmir to the design office. When Esmir was working, she would study by herself while writing and drawing. Once, Wei Wei Han saw her and found that she was learning to write, so he asked her about it. Wei Han knew that she was the daughter of a martyr, so he paid special attention to let people pay more attention to her. But she asked her to learn it if she had the opportunity in the future. Smil also agreed to let her study. So Hehua started her work-study life. She was responsible for cleaning up Esmil's house every day. After that, she started to study, and Esmil also began to teach her French and English. At the same time, when she was older, she asked Hehua didn't know anything else about what courses she liked. She just knew that in the future she would design ships like Esmil, so Esmil asked her to start reading his own books on ship design. A few years later, one day Esmir said to Wei Han: "Now my maid has graduated from high school. I want her to go to the best university in Europe. I was going to support her myself, but my money is If it¡¯s not enough, I¡¯d like to ask you to help me, okay?¡± Wei Han immediately followed Esmir to her villa and met He Hua, asking her about He Hua¡¯s busy studying these past few years and her age. A little bigger. She rarely went out at all. Wei Han almost didn't recognize her when he saw her, but when he saw her solid cultural background. At the same time, her two foreign languages ????are also quite good, so Wei Han immediately agreed and talked about some aspects. Xinghua Company funded her to study at Oxford University in England. Before leaving, she changed her name to Li Jie. A few years later, when she came back, she had become a doctor in ship design. Only she knew the hardships she had suffered in the past few years. Her living expenses were kept to a minimum. Every day was in the classroom, canteen, and library. She did not participate in any activities other than studying, and she did not buy cosmetics. A teenage girl in the UK can't dance and has never dated any boys. Wei Han said with emotion: "It's so difficult for a girl to be far away from her motherland. She went out just to study." There is no one in her school who doesn't know her because her academic performance is always the best. Every boy who invited her on a date was turned down, and she got the title of "cold beauty" in school. She also had many difficulties in her studies. Because our shipbuilding industry is developing rapidly, the British kept her secret in many places, but she relied on her own efforts. Winning the favor of some professors made them impart their knowledge to her selflessly. When she was an intern at a shipyard, she used her profound knowledge to conquer the proud British gentlemen. They tried their best to keep her in the UK. Her annual salary had reached an astronomical figure, but she insisted on returning to her own country. motherland. In order to prevent her from returning to the Chinese Empire, the British created countless troubles to prevent her. A year later, one of her British teachers couldn't stand it anymore and secretly gave it to our ambassador to the UK. After making a phone call to the embassy, ??she first arrived in France with the help of the embassy and then returned to our motherland smoothly. When she came back, she had nothing on her except a model of the British battleship "Dreadnought" launched in 1906. After coming back, Li Jie¡¯s health was already very poor and even her language skills were very poor. It took us a few more months before she gradually recovered and is now talking much better. Li Zhenhua knew that this was caused by long-term imprisonment. Didn¡¯t Qian Xuesen do the same thing back then? I must let these bastards know the consequences of persecuting me. Wei Han went out and brought a model of the "Fearless" to Li Zhenhua. Wei Han said to Li Zhenhua: "They didn't ask Li Jie to bring back a piece of paper, not even her graduation certificate and doctorate certificate. In other words, they don't admit that they have ever issued any certificate to Li Jie. They are treating a They can really do this to a girl." The old man's words were choked and he really couldn't continue. Li Zhenhua gently patted Wei Han on the shoulder and said, "Don't worry, Mr. Wei, we will compensate Li Jie for all this. How is her life now?" "We arranged the best villa for her, but she didn't go there at all. She just wanted to live in the office. We had nothing to do." At this time, Li Jie had come back. He had a few drawings in his hand, which were improvements. Li Zhenhua took over the future design drawings of the backpack turret and saw that it had basically taken shape. What she had drawn just now was just an idea, but now it can be taken out for construction. It can be seen that her skills are deep and her work efficiency is extremely high. At this time, Li Jie said to Li Zhenhua: "Can you come to my office? I brought you a letter." Out of admiration for the girl, Li Zhenhua stood up and followed Li Jie out to a room. In front of the door, Li Jie gently opened the door and made an invitation gesture to Li Zhenhua. Li Zhenhua entered the room, Li Jie closed the door, and then she was already kneeling on the ground. Li Zhenhua was stunned. She shouted to Li Zhenhua, "Daddy, daughter." I kowtow to you." Li Zhenhua was shocked. How could there be such a person now? What's more, Li Zhenhua, a female doctor who had returned from studying abroad, stepped forward to help her up. But Li Jie said: "Dad, please let me finish. " Li Zhenhua frowned and said to her: "Get up and talk. I'm really not used to this." (To be continued, please search Piao Tian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster!
Text Chapter 909 Piggyback Turret
(12 o'clock) Li Jie finally stood up when she heard what Li Zhenhua said: "Dad, do you think it's wrong for me to do this? I know that kneeling is no longer allowed in our country, but you also said that you can kneel down for your parents. "I didn't go against your will by kneeling down." "But why did you call me daddy? I haven't met you before, right?" "You don't know that we orphans were all calling you daddy at that time. Daddy, when you came to our orphanage eighteen years ago, we returned the shoes. But after you left, we agreed together that we would be your children. We couldn¡¯t survive without you. Please give me your shoes. Is there anything wrong with calling you daddy after giving us a new life?" Li Zhenhua thought about how many times he had been there. The children who had lost their parents were still talking to him. He calls him Big Brother, but he will go less often in the future and become a generation older. This is something he doesn¡¯t know. Li Zhenhua couldn¡¯t help but ask: ¡°How are your companions now?¡± ¡°Most of the living are soldiers, but they Most of our people have sacrificed. They are all proud of having you as their father. They are all your good sons and daughters." Li Jie lowered her head and said, "Yes, we have been fighting every year in the past few years, but every time we fight, someone has to sacrifice." Those children that he once raised will go to the front line without hesitation when they reach the age of going to the battlefield. But they have already sacrificed on the battlefield. They have no relatives anymore. All they have is Li Zhenhua, a nominal father, but he is the father in name only. I have not cared about them very well. Li Zhenhua is in a very sad mood now. The children themselves were originally going to give them the best living environment, but they did not see the good days now. Li Jie was watching from the side. Li Zhenhua was in so much pain, and she felt uncomfortable because her words made her father feel sad. So she took out her handkerchief and gently wiped the tears from Li Zhenhua's face and said to him: "Dad, we are now They are very nice people. They just want to see you again. Can you promise them?" Li Zhenhua raised his head and said to Li Jie, "Okay, just be responsible for contacting them and we will take time to go to Fangcheng." "There is no need to go to Fangcheng." The city is in Beijing. Most of the people are in the north." "Well, you will be responsible for this. Find a suitable time and I will invite them to come to Beijing." Li Jie took out another letter from her desk. It was handed over to Li Zhenhua. Li Zhenhua saw that he was from France, but he had no friendship with the French. No one would write to him. But Li Jie said, "Dad, please take a look. After you read it, you will know that it is." Who is it?¡± It turned out that the letter was written by Esmir. The resistance for Li Jie to return directly to the Chinese Empire was that the embassy asked her to apply to France to see her teacher Esmil, and then she left the UK in Esmil. This French woman in Mir's family has never forgotten Li Zhenhua. She has not been married until now, so she wrote him this letter and asked Li Jie to bring it back. The letter said: Dear Li, I am honored to be able to attend your wedding ceremony. Being your bridesmaid is the most memorable thing in my life. I kissed you boldly at that wedding. From then on, my heart could no longer hold another man. From then on, I missed you more and more. I couldn't help myself, so I returned to France, but the longing will never disappear. I suffered from severe neurasthenia due to excessive thinking. Although I am only ten years older than you, I have now become an old woman. As long as I think of you in my heart, I will be happy This time Miss Hehua came to my house. I was very happy, but it made me miss you again. I had to ask her to bring this letter to me. You don¡¯t know if I can be in your hands, but I am already satisfied. I have the most perfect man in the world. He is the idol in my heart. I will love him forever until I leave this world. I will always love you, Esmir. Let Let me kiss you again! After reading the letter, Li Zhenhua felt very uncomfortable. This foreigner must be too infatuated. Just because he had seen me several times and attended my wedding, it was incredible that she was like this. So Li Zhenhua wrote to Li Jie on her desk. He wrote a reply and explained to her and said: "If you are not in good health, you can come to our Empire of China for some recuperation. I believe that the seaside in the north of the Empire of China will put you in a good mood." After finishing writing, Li Zhenhua said to Li Jie : "Please translate it for her and send it out for me." Li Jie said: "There is no need for a translator. Now her Chinese is very good." Li Zhenhua stood up and said to Li Jie: "Okay, let's go back. They must be waiting for us." Li Jie came over immediately and supported Li Zhenhua with her arms, just like a daughter beside her father Li Zhenhua immediately stopped and said to Li Jie: "Do you think this is okay? I am only a few years older than you, can't you please stop calling me daddy and big brother?" Li Jie immediately said: "Dad, do you dislike it? My daughter has been a daughter for all these years. It is because I have always missed my father in my heart that I have persisted. If it weren't for the concern for my father, I am afraid that I would not be able to persist." After hearing what she said, Li Zhenhua had to say: "Okay. But if I go back, you have to go home with me to see your mothers." "I obey dad in everything, and I want to announce to the world that I have found my dad." Li Jie said happily, "The two of them returned to the living room together. People didn't know why they were so affectionate when they came back after going out for a while. But before they could continue to think about it, Li Jie said to everyone: "Please congratulate me. My father and I are finally reunited." People looked at the father and daughter Li Zhenhua and Li Jie in surprise. Li Zhenhua said to everyone: "This is true. My daughter will explain it to everyone in a while." But Li Jie said: " Okay, I will explain it to you later. Now we have to study the drawing I just dealt with." Li Jie let go of Li Zhenhua, walked to the drawing and said to everyone, "Now let me tell you about my drawing. "The processing method and then ask everyone to evaluate it." Li Jie soon explained the advantages and disadvantages of the backpack turret. After she finished her evaluation, she said to the people present: "After I have finished speaking, I will ask everyone to explain my explanation." "Criticize" Admiral Sa Zhenbing, as the commander of the navy, first said that his ideas are also being used, but he is the only one who has the most say: "Through the princess's explanation, we know that the design structure of this kind of turret is The original turret is reduced, which reduces the weight of several hundred tons. For a warship, the weight of several hundred tons has a great effect. It can reduce the overall size of the warship, increase its speed, and reduce fuel. If the consumption is calculated, the benefits will be much greater, mainly because its speed will be improved." "In addition, during the battle, we will inevitably have times when the middle turret cannot shoot, which will reduce the enemy's firepower. If there is an opportunity, if we fire one more shell, we may sink the enemy. If we fire one less shell, we may fail our battle. Therefore, this improvement can be said to be a revolutionary reform." Commander Sa Zhenbing's words were met with applause, which meant that everyone agreed with this improvement. So Wei Han said to Li Jie: "Okay, this design has been approved. However, the person who first proposed this design was not me but "He" Wei Han pointed his hand at Li Zhenhua. Li Jie's eyes looked at Li Zhenhua: "Dad, did you really propose it?" Li Zhenhua said in his heart that I was plagiarizing, but now he could only say: "I also started from the middle. The turret may be an obstacle when shooting. I just thought of it. I didn¡¯t expect that Commander Sa said there are so many benefits, so let¡¯s settle it like this.¡± Everyone applauded again to express their agreement. We had a lot of lunch here. The fast food was served. It turned out that Li Zhenhua once said that his hospitality should not be too extravagant, so he added a few more dishes to the usual Xiaozao standard. If the heads of state of other countries knew about it, they would definitely think that Li Zhenhua was like this. There is no need to do it, and you don¡¯t have the dignity that an emperor should have. When people sit around a large garden table, Li Jie naturally wants to sit next to Li Zhenhua. At this time, people naturally want to ask Li Jie¡¯s father. The origin of the female relationship. So Li Jie stood up and told everyone what happened again. Zhang Xinghua knew all of this clearly, so he stood up and said to Li Jie: " Then I am your uncle. Do you still recognize me? " "When we met, you and my dad went there a few times and you even gave us candies." "Hahaha." Zhang Xinghua laughed: "After all, I went less often. I was in Annan at the time, but I really did. What¡¯s more, when I gave you candies, I didn¡¯t often have to keep some of the candies for you to eat for yourself, Princess, please don¡¯t scold me.¡± Thanks to the two readers and friends ¡°jizsyanzh199¡± and ¡°ÜõÎÞ¡± Thank you for the tip, you two, for your support and encouragement to me (to be continued. Welcome to the mobile website to subscribe and tip
Text Chapter 910 My daughter is home
Chapter 910 Daughter Comes Home People laughed together and thought about how Zhang Xinghua secretly hid the candy. It must have been funny. In fact, Sa Zhenbing also knew something, but he didn't know as much as Zhang Xinghua. After finishing speaking, Li Jie solemnly said to everyone: "Uncle Zhang, please don't call me princess. If not, daddy is here today. If I don¡¯t know how to tell it, I¡¯ll keep it in my heart. But today when daddy came, I couldn¡¯t help but call him daddy. ¡°It¡¯s only us who know the matter. Don¡¯t tell other people, otherwise it will affect me. Do you agree with what I say about my working father? " "Okay, I agree. After you all heard this, don't call me princess and don't tell others about my relationship with Li Jie. This is an order. "Li Zhenhua emphasized again. The meal was quickly finished and everyone went to the living room together. When Li Zhenhua saw that people from naval operations, equipment, and production were there, he said to everyone: "It just so happens that everyone is discussing with us. Work issues. "Li Zhenhua took a sip of tea to help people concentrate: "Now we only have one aircraft carrier battle group. What I mean is to form two more aircraft carrier battle groups. Let's discuss together to see how long it will take to complete. " Zhang Peilun, the shipyard manager in charge of production, immediately said: "If there are no changes to the drawings, the aircraft carrier will only take a year, the cruiser will take about a year and a half, and other frigates and submarines will be even better. The key now is whether we need to re-modify our drawings. " Wei Han, who is responsible for the design, said: "There will definitely be some changes, but they won't be too big. "As an assistant, Li Jie said: "I have a suggestion. Everyone looked at her and said, "If there aren't too many changes, that's fine. We can install the keel first." Then you can wait for the drawings to arrive without delaying production time. " Zhang Peilun said: "The best thing is that if we hurry up a little bit, we can move forward a little earlier. In other words, we can start construction now until the summer of 1914." " Li Zhenhua couldn't help but ask: "Why does the aircraft carrier have less time than the cruiser? " Zhang Peilun said: "The thing is like this. Because we feel that future wars will be dominated by aircraft carriers, so we have made preparations in advance in this regard. We have made many places modular and only need to assemble them together, so we have to save some time. " "In addition, our cruiser. But they are all new designs. The latest piggy-back turret will take more time. As long as we have the first ship, it will be easy to say, and we will have experience in construction. That works much faster. Li Zhenhua asked again: "When will the warships that need to be exported be delivered?" " "It will be completed in three months, including the two Russian ships. " "That would be much better, Xinghua, Commander Sa. Discuss with them to prepare two aircraft carrier battle groups. Let Lao Zhang come up with a budget first and transfer the money to their account. Once the matter is settled, production will begin as quickly as possible. Large factories can produce two to three cruisers. Small factories may also consider producing two cruisers, but the time must be guaranteed. Europe will soon start a war. " Soon they began to discuss the specific arrangements. It would take at least a week. Li Zhenhua said to Li Jie: "You and I will go to Beijing today to meet with some of my wives, and then you will come back immediately. You're going to get busy and you won't be able to see us for a year. " Li Zhenhua knows this daughter. She must be a particularly naughty person. I'm afraid others can't say anything about her. It's best to let his wives speak. She should stop living in the dormitory all the time. She must let her Arrange your life well. Only in this way can you work well. Unexpectedly, Li Jie still said: "Father, you can do whatever you want. My daughter will listen to you." So Li Zhenhua immediately said to Zhang Peilun, Wei Han and General Sa Zhenbing: "Go on, I'm going back. Mr. Wei, your assistant, I'll let her go home for two days and I'll have her back right away." "The two old men said: "Let's have dinner. Let's have two drinks together in the evening. If we didn't drink during the day, we have to make up for it at night. " Li Zhenhua was happy in his heart. He didn't even eat here and was about to return. He wanted his wives to be with Li Jie to get acquainted with his daughter. It doesn't matter whether she is a daughter or not. The key is to let her get well as soon as possible. So Li Zhenhua immediately went downstairs and Li Jie chased after him and asked, "Dad, it's my first time to visit you. I should buy some gifts. Otherwise, it will be difficult for me to visit again in the future." " "It's okay. Just listen to me. Don't prepare anything for outside. If they don't like it, just go back with me quickly." ¡± The plane is very fast.When they arrived in Beijing, the car rushed to their home in Beihai. Li Zhenhua and Li Jie quickly entered the door. As soon as they entered, Li Zhenhua called out: "Axin, Qiqi, you guys, please come out quickly. There is something going on at our house today." What a happy event." Hearing Li Zhenhua's shouts, several women rushed out together. Li Zhenhua had never shouted so happily, but they were stunned as soon as they came out. Why did Li Zhenhua lead a woman after he had only been out for a day? Is the child coming back? Before they could think further, the girl had already knelt down: "I have seen all the mothers." Li Zhenhua hurriedly pulled up his daughter and said to Wang Xin: "Axin, do you still recognize her?" Wang Xin immediately Walking over, she looked at Li Jie carefully and said, "Some faces look familiar, but it looks like it's been a long time. It must have been at least ten years. Are you" Yaqi said on the side: "I know her too." It should be from Fangcheng, right?" Li Zhenhua laughed: "It's almost there! Keep guessing!" He said to Jin Xifeng again: "If you don't know, you won't guess. Let's have a nice dinner today. Let¡¯s celebrate.¡± Li Jie said to Li Zhenhua, ¡°Dad, don¡¯t embarrass my mother anymore. I was so thin and small now that they can¡¯t recognize me anymore.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll give you a reminder. "The Fangcheng Orphanage in front of me." Wang Xin and Yaqi suddenly understood and said in unison: "Are you the lotus of the past?" "It's because my mother has a good memory and I am the lotus of the past." She said with tears. Also came down. (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature. The novels will be better and updated faster!
Text Chapter 911 I want to vent my anger on my daughter
Chapter 911 He wanted to vent his anger on his daughter, but Li Zhenhua immediately said: "Okay, stop it now. Let's arrange a flight for the day. Let her take a bath to cool off first. Let's talk later." Wang Xin and Yaqi Er The people immediately started to separate. Wang Xin hurriedly prepared hot water for Li Jie, while Yaqi naturally wanted to prepare it for Li Zhenhua. Soon the two of them started washing. Wang Xin saw that Li Jie had a figure similar to his own and put on her clothes. He took it out and asked her to put it on. At this time, with Yaqi's support, Li Zhenhua also finished washing and came to the living room. So Li Zhenhua told the ladies Li Jie¡¯s experience. Wang Xin and Yaqi held Li Jie tightly in their arms and started to cry. Jin Xifeng also cried with them. She was so alone that she could not even speak to them. Wang Xin and Yaqi could not even speak. Their lungs were about to explode with anger. They both said to Li Zhenhua: "They dare to bully even your daughter. This is so disrespectful. Tell me what should we do?" Li Jie caught two The mother held her hand and said, "Don't get angry, mother. My father will naturally make arrangements this time. Besides, now is not the time to fight with them, right?" Li Zhenhua was very happy to hear his daughter being so reasonable. So he said: "You two are not usually so impatient. What happened today? But don't be angry anymore. Isn't it because the British navy is afraid that our navy will become stronger? Then I will find an opportunity to kill them." The fleet was destroyed, so I can vent my anger on my daughter." Wang Xin and Yaqi are not usually such hot-tempered. But today, when I saw that my princess daughter was being bullied, I didn't know what to do. Seeing Li Jie's appearance made them unable to endure it, but when they thought of their own words to Li Zhenhua. It was a bit like the methods of market scoundrels. Now that they heard Li Zhenhua say that he wanted to destroy the British navy, they stopped talking, but their chests were still rising and falling, which made them really angry. People who heard Li Zhenhua's words had different ideas. Li Jie thought that his father was trying to coax the child, but he listened to his heart. But he is very happy that although his father is the emperor, he has shown his affection for her. "But those three ladies really believed that one day the British Royal Navy would suffer a lot. Why? They believe in their husbands 100% and what he says will come true, so just wait and see. Li Zhenhua feels that he is not a small-minded person, but what happened today. But it made him have a very bad view of the British Royal Navy in his heart. Now the British Royal Navy will start to ask their "Lord" for blessing, because if Li Zhenhua is concerned about it, there will definitely be no good results. food. A waiter came in. She stood in front of the door and said to everyone in the room: "Chief, the food is ready, can we start the meal now?" Li Zhenhua immediately said: "Then let's start." Several women stood up together. They all want to help because they have a concept. That is, the waiters are also human beings, not slaves. They will help when they have time. Seeing that several mothers have gone out, Li Jie also wants to go, but Li Zhenhua takes her to the restaurant and sits down: "Don't worry about it today." It¡¯s your first time home and they won¡¯t let you do anything.¡± But seeing her elders busy, she couldn¡¯t move, so Li Jie said to Li Zhenhua, ¡°Dad, I¡¯ll go too, don¡¯t let others laugh. I'm not sensible, just wait here." "Li Jie also went out, but soon people had brought the food, and Li Jie came back empty-handed. "Newcomers don't touch the door, right?" Today, Jin Xifeng specially prepared red wine for everyone. Li Zhenhua picked up the wine glass and said: "Today we are happy for our daughter's smooth return home. Today we are doing it together." Everyone raised their glasses together. Li Jie also raised a glass and gave a toast to all the elders. It seemed that she really didn't know how to drink, and everyone didn't let her do it. She just let her do as she pleased, and she was very happy with the meal in the evening. After dinner, Li Zhenhua had some documents to deal with. He talked to everyone and then went to the study. The three mothers accompanied their daughters to chat together. However, Wang Xin, who was attentive, saw that her daughter was a little tired, so she He said to the two sisters: "My daughter is a little tired. Let's stop here today. Sister Yaqi, give your daughter one of your treasured pills and let her take a good rest. Tomorrow we will go shopping with our daughter to buy her some clothes." The three ladies accompanied their daughter to her own room, which was specially prepared for her. The three people said to her daughter: "We arranged this for you. If you are dissatisfied with anything, just speak up. Don't be embarrassed. You want it." Remember, this is your own home." Several mothers went out and asked a waiter to sleep in Li's house.The outhouse of ?'s room is a large suite. The room outside can be used as a reception room, where the waiter can sleep at night, and inside is Li Jie's private space. It is divided into several rooms with bathrooms, her own study room, and a There is a storage cabinet in the small storage room that has already stored a lot of food for Li Jie. Li Jie walked around the room by herself. She became familiar with her small space and returned to her bedroom. There was a delicate small medicine bottle on the bedside table. The water the waiter poured was still steaming. Mother had already said After taking the medicine, you may have to run to the toilet several times to expel the toxins from your body. If you feel uncomfortable, you can ask Xiaoxue, the waiter outside, or you can call a few mothers. The phone was placed on his bedside table. Li Jie looked at all this and felt as if she was in a dream. She said that those two old people cared more about her than her daughter, so there was nothing unexpected. Now that I have returned to this imperial house, I and some of the children just regard him as their father in their hearts, but he really cares for me. I think that during those years in England, I didn't have any relatives around me, and I could persevere. Now that I have returned from my studies, I must contribute all my knowledge to my country. The water must have been cold for a long time. Li Jie opened the small medicine bottle and a faint fragrance floated out. Li Jie ate it and drank some water. She lay on her bed and was really tired. The body has not yet returned to its best condition. If I feel a little uncomfortable, I will feel tired. Now I can have a good sleep. Tomorrow, those enthusiastic mothers will definitely let me go to the street to buy clothes. I never go shopping, but how can I avoid going shopping tomorrow? She fell asleep before she could think about it and felt sleepy. But soon she woke up again and felt a little uncomfortable in her stomach. Li Jie just thought that she might have eaten more. But after running to the bathroom a few times, she remembered that this must be the effect of the medicine. It seemed that it was in her body. There were quite a lot of toxins. She didn¡¯t know how many times she ran to the bathroom until it was almost dawn before she fell asleep in a daze. When she woke up in the morning and looked at her watch, it was almost ten o'clock. Li Jie remembered that there was a small problem with her backpack turret, so she lay on the table and started calculating again. The ladies all had the habit of getting up early. What should they do after getting up? It was almost eleven o'clock, and they remembered that it was time for the princess to get up too. But when they got to the door and asked, they found out that there was a lot of trouble last night, and now it's probably You haven't gotten up yet? Wang Xin lay down at the window and saw that the princess was working there. This moment made Wang Xin heartbroken. Her body was almost dying. She was still fighting for her life. She hurried in and said to Li Jie: "My dear daughter, don't you want it?" If your father finds out about your job again, won¡¯t he scold me to death? "Li Jie was immediately stunned. Is my father that hurt?" How could he curse when he was smiling with everyone? But since the mother has arrived, let's stop working. She came out with Wang Xin. When she got outside, she saw several other mothers looking concerned. This made Li Jie, who had never enjoyed maternal love in her heart, very When I feel so moved, my nose becomes sore and tears start to fall again. Several people saw her and said hurriedly: "You are hungry. There are too many fishes in the night. You should replenish your energy and serve food quickly. The child is starving." A few people were so busy that Li Jie was moved. She was so confused that she really didn¡¯t know what to say. Several people watched her drink the porridge and then let her go. Li Jie joined several mothers and talked about common things. After a while, Li Zhenhua came out of his study room. Yesterday, he was very busy and slept for a few hours. He started working again and didn't stop until now. He hurriedly came over to see his daughter. When he saw that she was talking to several ladies, he immediately said: "Okay, today I will show you my skills. Today I will I have to go to the kitchen myself. I want to cook some dishes for my daughter. You can taste your father's cooking." Li Zhenhua's words frightened Li Jie. She had just eaten. Why did she want to eat again? She stood up in a hurry. He said to Li Zhenhua: "Dad, I just ate and I'm not hungry at all. Please stop working and take a rest." (To be continued, please search Piao Tian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster!
Text Chapter 912 Setting up a battlefield at home
Chapter 912 Setting up a battlefield at home Wang Xin immediately said: "Daughter, you don't know. It's rare that your father goes to the kitchen in person. He's happy today, so I asked him to cook a few dishes for you so that we can also get some credit. We don¡¯t have anything to eat except when someone he likes comes and he goes to the kitchen. You just had a sip of porridge and now it¡¯s delicious to eat your father¡¯s cooking ( )¡± Li Zhenhua didn¡¯t care and ran to the kitchen. He doesn't care whether he is the emperor or not. All he wants is to be happy. Everything in the kitchen was ready-made. Li Zhenhua quickly finished the work of eight dishes, and soon brought them to the restaurant. Li Zhenhua said to his wife and girls: "Today's dishes are both northern and southern flavors, both Manchu and Han Dynasty. You haven't had many dishes in recent years." You have enjoyed the warmth of family. Now you are finally home. A few of us take turns cooking and feeding you until you are in good health. Then you go to work and design the best warship for your father. Let us clean up those things. "The British." Li Jie then realized that her father was not trying to coax her, but that he really wanted to fight with the British. Li Jie immediately said to Li Zhenhua: "Dad, if you can't do it now, I think you are thinking wrong. You know it." The British Royal Navy is now the most powerful in the world. Their warships have spread all over the world's oceans. This empire on which the sun never sets is not just a boast. Let's use our warships to fight with their Dreadnoughts. It¡¯s not possible.¡± Li Zhenhua laughed immediately. He said to Li Jie: "Good boy. I know you are afraid that we will suffer a loss, but let me tell you that if the British navy really encounters our navy, they can only ask their Lord for blessing. They are not our opponents at all. "My dear, I am not bragging that our navy will fight the Russian navy. You should know that even if the Russian navy is not good, even if the British navy confronts them, it is impossible for them to be completely wiped out in just a few hours." But we can make the Russian navy disappear from this world. "Is it the aircraft carrier you mentioned that day? Is it that harmful?" Li Zhenhua said immediately, "Just wait." After that, he ran away. Xin said: "Our aircraft carrier has always harmed our navy's current operations. There is no need for cannons at all. Now we only have to fight them, but they have no ability to fight back. You will know when your father brings the model later." No. After a while, Li Zhenhua came back, holding a model of a warship in his right hand, but holding a photo album in his left hand. Li Jie immediately stood up and took what his father handed over with both hands. She was stunned when she saw that such a warship could be called such a warship. Is it a warship? It has no cannons for combat at all, so what can it use to fight the opponent? I saw the puzzled expression on my daughter¡¯s face. Li Zhenhua immediately explained to her. As soon as he said a few words, Yaqi said: "Husband, if you don't want to eat, you won't let your daughter eat. Can't you say no later?" Li Zhenhua immediately laughed awkwardly: " My daughter, we can't say it later, your mother and the others all have opinions." "Dad, just say it. I won't be able to eat it if you don't say it." Seeing that others were reminding her to call her dad, she no longer insisted. He changed his tune and called Li Zhenhua daddy. Yes, calling me dad is a bit awkward. Seeing his daughter's anxious look, Li Zhenhua smiled proudly at Yaqi: "You just eat first and don't wait for us two." Those people didn't even look at the food and came together. Li Zhenhua took something out of his pocket again. Several planes were taken out and placed on the aircraft carrier. Then he said to his daughter: "Our aircraft carrier is not used to fight the enemy. It is just a platform for carrying aircraft, and the aircraft is the weapon to fight the enemy. They can directly launch bombs and torpedoes." Wouldn't it be much more accurate to drop it on the enemy's warship and hit us directly on the enemy's head? Today's warships simply don't have weapons for air-to-air shooting, but there will be in the future." Li Zhenhua added. She opened the photo album and said to her daughter: "This is a photo taken during an attack on the enemy. Look at what kind of warships we have with weapons like this. We can defeat them." Li Jie looked at it carefully and Jin Xifeng looked at it again. He ran over and brought the "Dauntless" and some other warship models. The family set up a battlefield in the house. Li Jie was playing with the models seriously like a playful child. After a while, Li Jie asked a very critical question: "Dad, what is the speed of our aircraft carrier?" "Thirty-four knots." "Then it can completely avoid direct collision with enemy warships." " Yes! With this, we don't need to use it to fight with the enemy's artillery. We can defeat them just with airplanes. So I say that the British warships are not in my eyes at all. " "Dad.Can I see some specific drawings and information? " "sure. " "I know that they thought they didn't show me the information because I just came back from England. It seems that they have done a good job of keeping it confidential. "That's right. Don't they know our relationship yet? But they do know that you have suffered a lot, right? You are such idiots." "Dad, you can't complain about who they are. You shouldn't be so quick to admit someone's caution." What kind of. " "Okay, let's go eat. I have to go to the kitchen again. " "Dad, I'm sorry. It's all my fault. " "It's nothing. I'm willing to let you see it earlier. I'm still waiting to see your new design. If you don't understand it, why don't you just give me some outdated things? I won't want it. " "Dad, I will definitely catch up. I will never embarrass you. "The family ate happily. After the meal, Wang Xin proposed the idea of ??taking her daughter to go shopping. Li Jie really didn't want to go, but seeing that Wang Xin was sincerely willing to buy some clothes for herself, she didn't. I refused and had to go to the street with Wang Xin and Yaqi. They didn't come back until night. They were all very tired. As soon as they entered the door, Li Zhenhua said: "You two can go shopping like this and you don't have to worry about the children being tired." Has her body fully recovered? " "Dad, I'm not tired. Look, my two mothers bought me so many things. There are seven or eight pairs of shoes alone, which is enough to last a lifetime. How much does it cost?" "
Text Chapter 913 It¡¯s not fun if you don¡¯t spend money
Chapter 993 It¡¯s not fun if you don¡¯t spend money. ¡°Whose daughter is just wearing a pair of shoes? Why don¡¯t you need to replace them? If you are polite to us in the future, we will be really angry. Besides, it doesn¡¯t cost a few bucks.¡± "It's money. " "Girl, just let them spend money. They will feel bad if they don't spend money." Li Zhenhua whispered to Li Jie again: "Do you know how much money they have?" Seeing Li Zhenhua ask Li Jie like this. I had no choice but to shake my head. How should I say this? Besides, I really didn¡¯t know if it was true. Li Zhenhua asked Li Jie: "Who has the most money in the UK? You should know, right?" "I heard that the Rothschild family is the richest. I heard that they have more than two million pounds. "My daughter, they are nothing. Your mother has more money than them. If you don't believe it, just ask them." Li Jie looked at Wang Xin and thought she would be humble, but Wang Xin said: " How much money do they have? Even the fraction from our family is not enough. My daughter, don¡¯t worry. Your mother can buy a fleet for you to play with." "Is there any mother who talks to her children like this?" Wang Xin said it like this. Li Jie knew that her mother was doing this to reassure her that she was afraid of spending their money. She felt uncomfortable, but Li Jie didn't dare to stay any longer. In the evening, she asked Li Zhenhua to go back to work. She couldn't just eat here every day. Don't do it either. (Read the novel at < >) Li Zhenhua said to her: "There are still people who want to see you tomorrow, and you have to invite all your brothers and sisters to hold a party at your home, and you will be the hostess." Li Jie said: "That's not good. Won't such an environment affect your work?" "It's okay. I also want to see how old they are. I'm sorry for these children. I should say to them that I didn't care about them well. "Geqian, can you help me fulfill this wish?" "Dad, I am grateful from the bottom of my heart for everything you and the mothers have done for us." Li Jie lay in Li Zhenhua's arms and hugged her son Sheng vigorously. biological father. Chapter 993: She has seen too much. Besides, this is her mother¡¯s hug and she deserves it. But among these women, Susan is the youngest. She is nearly ten years older than Wang Xin and Yaqi. She is almost the same as Li Jie. In addition, the two of them feel that they are much closer because of their living habits and education gained from living in the UK for a long time. There was no place to sit inside, so they had to sit in the living room outside. Xiaoxue hurriedly brought tea to Wang Xin, while Susan and Li Jie wanted to drink coffee. (Read the novel at < >) Li Jie first expressed her gratitude to Susan for buying her many things. Wang Xin said to Li Jie: "Don't thank me that day. Aren't you from the British? Isn't the Rothschild family rich? That is, her personal money is much more than theirs, so let her Spend some money, but it will be just as unpleasant if you don¡¯t spend it.¡± Li Jie immediately thought: ¡°I¡¯m really good as a father. Each of these ladies can make more money to buy me things. I really can¡¯t do it anymore.¡± If you're too polite, they'll laugh at me. " Today it's Yaqi's turn to enter the kitchen. Naturally, she cooks all the northern dishes. She can't cook southern dishes. Her best thing is the dumplings she makes by herself, plus the northern dishes. The unique mushrooms, venison, etc. allowed her to give full play to her skills. The plate in front of Li Jie was filled with food. Yaqi kept holding the dishes for her and kept saying: " These are all great supplements. You will definitely gain weight after eating them.¡± Li Zhenhua couldn¡¯t help but laugh: ¡°You can¡¯t even eat so many things. My daughter won¡¯t have any lines after eating so much.¡± No more." Everyone laughed together. We had a pleasant meal. After the meal, everyone naturally talked about Yang Jie's marriage. According to age, she is already twenty-eight years old this year, but Li Jie His words made everyone's mood stir. "Dad and mothers, thank you for your concern for me. I have been in school all these years and have never done any work for the country. I feel ashamed of the country. I don't want to think about these things now. I want to do what I have to do." I think I will discuss my personal issues later after learning and contributing.¡± After hearing Li Jie¡¯s words, the ladies were all stunned, especially Wang Xin and Yaqi, who were the first to follow Li Zhenhua, and they didn¡¯t see any impact on their work. And Jin Xifeng had similar thoughts to the two of them. Even Susan felt that her daughter's words were a bit unreasonable. Li Zhenhua knew that there must be some unopened knots in his daughter's heart, so he couldn't rush it. So he said to several ladies: "Since my daughter doesn't think about this matter first, thenLet's just talk about it in the future. If your daughter has something on your mind, just say it. If you don't want to talk to any of your mothers publicly, it's okay. Don't keep it in your heart. It's not good for your health. " When the guests arrived at Li Zhenhua, the women realized that their daughter must have something on their mind. Let's talk about it later. However, Li Jie's health has obviously improved after taking the pills. Besides, these people make up rituals for her every day. After recuperation, everyone is concerned about her. Li Jie's mood is much better. The shadow of the persecution in the UK is gradually fading, and she is recovering quickly. In addition to eating every day, she is doing some calculations on the warship. Sometimes she has to go to the Beijing Library to check some relevant information when doing calculations. Her life is also very fulfilling. Today is Sunday. Several children have come back. Two Li Jian and Li Wei who are attending the military academy have also been picked up. It turns out that they have never enjoyed this honor. There are more people at the table today. The family wants to get together and realize that there is another person, the little Tsar Alexei of Russia. He is also back to eat with everyone today. A Russian agricultural observation group came to the empire last month. It turned out that they wanted to take him back, but Alexey said: "I have studied very well here for more than a year. I will go back next year and I will be in Russia." To finish my final studies. "Hearing such words, those people felt that Alexei had made great achievements in his studies in the Chinese Empire, so after consultation with the Empress Dowager Alexandra Feodorovna, they finally agreed to let him study again. He studied in China for a year and then went back. Li Wei was studying naval vessels, so naturally he became much closer to this sister who fell from the sky. He didn¡¯t know some knowledge about naval vessels, but he learned more when he was with her. The two elders admired my sister's hard-won doctorate title, and the younger ones were also very impressed when they heard that the elder sister had a doctorate. (You are welcome and your support is my biggest motivation.)
Text Chapter 914 The idea of ??Jewish restoration
Chapter 994: The Idea of ??the Restoration of the Jewish Nation Seeing that all the children can be together happily is the happiest thing for a parent. There is only one thing that makes Li Zhenhua a little unhappy, that is, there should be a family photo. However, due to the issue of Susan's identity, it was never completed. This time Li Zhenhua made up his mind. He specifically talked to Susan about taking a family photo. Unexpectedly, Susan happily agreed this time. Point e Why? It turns out that this time Susan went to England to talk to the head of the Rothschild family about establishing their own country. For many years, the Jews have been working hard to establish their own country, but many countries can only support them. They kept it in words but did not take actual actions at all, but now the Chinese Empire in the East has proposed to help them build their own country, which cannot help but make them feel gratified. How many people have died with their eyes open for this matter? They have struggled all their lives for this matter. Now someone has raised this question, and they have to train several divisions of the army specifically for themselves. This makes those people cry with joy. They immediately proposed to the Chinese Empire that they would allocate one billion Chinese dollars to the Chinese Empire in the shortest possible time for the purchase of equipment and then provide Jewish soldiers and officers for their own army as needed. But Susan also put forward some of her conditions here. One is that she will serve as the first head of state in the future country. Naturally, people have no opinion on who has the greatest credit. Whoever will be the leader is an iron law. The second is that in the future this country will be a vassal state of the Chinese Empire like Persia, otherwise it will not be established. People have no opinion on this. If there is no strong national support, it will not be established at all. The third is about my own marriage in the future. The Jews are not allowed to interfere. When people think that there is nothing they can do about it, she will find someone who can help her country to marry, and now they disagree. If she becomes the head of a country in the future, no one will be able to control her. Now she brings it up. That was to give herself face, so why not agree to her now? It turned out that the reason for the objection was simply that she was afraid that her Rothschild blood would be impure in the future. If she became the head of a country, who would pay attention to these things? Shouldn¡¯t everyone honor her bloodline? The bottom line for these people is that as long as there is a country name, they will not consider whether the country is strong or not. But someone still asked Susan, you said you want to be like Persia, do you want to be like Avna? Become the queen of the emperor of the Chinese empire like Bill? Susan just smiled. She said: "It's too early to discuss this issue now, but I will tell you in the future." Can't they hear that the Zionists are not fools? If we have a powerful backer like the Chinese Empire, our new country will never be a weak country in the future. It will be the country with the most potential. Haven't you seen that the queens of those small countries are willing to associate with them? If they have the emperor of such a powerful country as their lover, their own country will be greatly benefited. It turns out that when Li Zhenhua was discussing with Susan, he did not say that he wanted the future Jewish state to become a vassal state, but Susan understood it very well. After becoming an equal country, it will be very difficult to meet each other in the future. If it is a vassal country, you can communicate with each other at any time and no one will care about you. It will also be easier to get the support of the Chinese Empire. Avna Abir of the Persian Empire is an example. Avna Abir can come and stay at will, but cannot leave other countries, just like Alexandra Feodor of Russia. Although Ravna loves Li Zhenhua fiercely, she still has to leave no matter what. But Avna? Abiel can live here for a year. In this comparison, will Susan still choose the Russian model? That's obviously not possible. When Li Zhenhua heard that Susan agreed, he immediately asked someone to arrange for him to take a family photo. After hearing the news, Feng Yuqing also came. He asked his people to notify the best photographer to come over. He took a few pictures first and then he However, he said to Li Zhenhua: "This photo cannot be without Avna and Abir. You can save the space and take some original photos of Avna and Abir. I will find a way to combine them into one photo." "When Li Zhenhua heard that the technology was working now, he asked people to sit down again and at the same time left a place for Avna Abir and her children to take a few pictures and let him go back for technical processing. . In the evening, Li Zhenhua called his daughter and two eldest sons over. As soon as his daughter left, he didn't know when he would come back. He wanted to talk to his daughter about some work matters, mainly about the future aircraft carrier battle group, the aircraft carrier battle. The group can also be called a special mixed fleet. Its main task is to use carrier-based aircraft to attack corresponding targets.It may be a warship, the opponent's army, or other ground targets. Today's aircraft can only take off using a ski jump. The problem is that the runway of the aircraft takes up a lot of space on the ship. If a catapult is used to take off, the distance to the runway will be greatly shortened and a lot of space will be saved. This is a long-term mission and is now handed over to Li Wei, who is next to his daughter. He said: "Sister, I hope I can use such a take-off device after I become the captain. Sister, please don't disappoint me and my father." " Don¡¯t worry, brother, I won¡¯t let you down.¡± ¡°Also,¡± Li Zhenhua continued, ¡°the gun sighting command on this warship must also be reformed. It must be centralized and unified, and it must be decentralized. It can be centralized and decentralized easily. "In other words, we need to use two sets of aiming equipment." "Now that you know more about British warships, you need to know more about the Germans and finally look at our own to find the best one. We have a place to design our own warships. We must not follow others and dare to innovate. Eating steamed buns that others have chewed has no taste." "Dad, I have remembered everything you said. My daughter's doctorate is not a random one. I must let them see it. Let¡¯s see how the warships I designed will teach them a lesson in the future.¡± (You are welcome and your support is my biggest motivation.)
Text Chapter 915 Debriefing
Chapter 995 Debriefing Li Jian said: "Sister, I am a special force. I know very little about what you are telling me, but I will definitely learn from my sister and always stand in my special force. Chapter 995) The living emperor gave me a bite. Now that we have so many professionals, we can no longer stand in the way and let them really take the lead. Madam, do you think what I am saying makes sense?" Li Ju finally understood this this time. The two old guys are not at odds with the emperor. They want to make things better for Xian. This should be a good thing. But he doesn't do anything now. The government will also give him a pension. There will be no problem in his future life. After thinking about it, Li Ju laughed. Then he said to the two of them: "The big idea is for you to let me cook for you. (Read the novel at < >)" After saying that, he opened his free feet and let the two of them continue to cook. (Li Jujiu¡¯s feet turned out to be small and she later released her feet. However, because the bones had been fixed over time, it was still not possible to walk long distances.) Feng Guozhang received a request from Zhang Peilun and Wei Han from Dalian to come to Beijing to report on their work. Seeing that these were two heavyweights, he talked to Li Zhenhua and Li Zhenhua asked Feng Guozhang to receive him. At the same time, he called General Zhang Xinghua, the General Armament Director, and Admiral Sa Zhenbing, Commander of the Navy, who would also be there when the time came. Two days later, Zhang Peilun and Wei Han arrived in Beijing. Feng Guozhang warmly received the two old men in Nanhai. The two old men brought their accounts since they took over the work. The two of them asked the Prime Minister to clean up their accounts. When Feng Guozhang heard that he was about to retire, he was stunned. What are these two going to do? Could it be that they are giving up their choice? What is this all for? So Zhang Peilun and Wei Han carefully explained their thoughts to Feng Guozhang, saying that this was for work considerations and asked the Prime Minister not to have other ideas. After hearing what they said, Feng Guozhang hurriedly tried to dissuade them. He did not dare to say that these two people should retire. These were two of the emperor's best minds, so Feng Guozhang hurriedly called Li Zhenhua again and told them about their request for a work report. Li Zhenhua laughed when he heard it. Zhang Peilun was 73 years old this year and it was understandable that he wanted to retire. Wei Han was only 63. It¡¯s unbelievable to say that you are retiring at the age of 18. So Li Zhenhua thought for a while and said to Feng Guozhang: "Then invite them all over and I will talk to them." After putting down the phone, Li Zhenhua began to think that this old Wei must be because of this girl Li Jie. He might I want to give up my seat to Li Jie, but this Li Jie is too young, so that¡¯s not okay. If outsiders find out, what will they say about me? This one is no longer possible. But in the original history, that one died of illness in 1903. But because of Li Zhenhua's appearance, he was able to work again. His mood was naturally good, and he lived for so many more years. Under his leadership, the Dalian Shipyard made great contributions to the Chinese Empire and he can be regarded as a meritorious official. Now he is seventy-three years old, so let him rest. But this is not possible for the most famous shipbuilding designer in Chinese history. Now that Li Jie is still young, let him work for a few more years. If Li Jie If it really works, then he has to come to Beijing and be raised at the Navy Headquarters. If he wants to rest, that won't work. After thinking about it, Li Zhenhua waited for them in his Beihai Palace. After a short time, several people came over and listened to the two of them explaining the situation. Li Zhenhua talked with Zhang Peilun first. Li Zhenhua said: "Mr. Zhang has built a number of warships for our empire in Dalian over the years. It can be said that he has made great contributions to the empire. Now that he is seventy-three years old, he should take a rest, but there is no suitable person to replace him." You can only wait until I find someone to replace you." (You are welcome and your support is my biggest motivation.)
Text Chapter 916 Young Factory Director and Designer
Chapter 996 Young Factory Director and Designer Zhang Peilun immediately said: "The Emperor is really like this?" "That's for sure. I don't like it, so I won't let it go. (Read the novel < >)" Zhang Peilun said: "I am now There is one person who is the chief engineer of our factory, Chen Cheng. His abilities and skills are also excellent. He once studied shipbuilding in the United States and now he has taken up all the work. " When Li Zhenhua and Feng Guozhang heard about it, he was still convinced. It turned out that the person who laid the ambush had already found someone, so Li Zhenhua said to Zhang Peilun: "That's okay, just ask him to come to Beijing and we'll have a look." Zhang Peilun happily agreed. The following is Wei Han's matter. Wei Han also said to the emperor: "I have already found someone, do you want to take a look at it too?" When Li Zhenhua saw him, his tone immediately changed: "Mr. Wei, this matter We can¡¯t do the same thing, right? You are only sixty-three years old this year, which is ten years younger than General Manager Zhang. If you work until you are seventy-three, I will let you go, okay?¡± I don't need to take care of the work anymore, but they still have to support me, a useless clay Buddha, every day. Isn't this a waste of time? What I mean is that we should be replaced together and let the young people come up here. It should also be a good thing to promote our warship manufacturing work. Please ask the emperor to agree to my request." Li Zhenhua said: "It seems that you are here well prepared. Then who is your replacement?" Han said: "She is none other than Her Royal Highness the Princess." "What?" Li Zhenhua heard this. About to jump. "How old is she? What does she know?" "Your Majesty, I didn't tell you how old you were when you were a general and how old you were when you became the emperor. And Her Royal Highness the Princess has gone from an illiterate girl to a doctor. She has paid us ten times. A hundred times the effort. She studied British technology for five years and took three months to figure out the backward technology of Germany. Now she is leading people to work. She has already mastered our technology, but she is still learning. . I dare say that her level is absolutely top-notch in our country. No one in the country can be better than her." Li Zhenhua kept shaking his head. How old is Li Jie? She is not even thirty years old, even if she is a doctor. Experience isn't it? When Wei Han saw that he was just shaking his head, he immediately stood up angrily. He said to Li Zhenhua: "Well, I'll take three months' sick leave first and let her manage the work for three months. If it doesn't work, then don't use her. If it works, then don't use her." Is it okay if I leave right away?" Feng Guozhang was so angry that he said to Li Zhenhua: "Your Majesty, let's let Mr. Wei go to the Navy Headquarters for a few days. . Let him arrange a naval academy to take care of it later." "Isn't it a joke to hand over such a large family property to a child? "I think you are a little confused." "I don't think so. Confused." Feng Guozhang said: "I think you are a little obsessed with the authorities. You don't even check whether Her Highness is okay. You just say no. If it were someone else's child, you wouldn't be like this." When Old Feng said this, Li Zhenhua had no choice but to do it. Said: "Okay, then let's let them come to Beijing and you can conduct interviews at the Naval Command. If you say yes, that's fine. I still don't believe that so many people will support her as a child." Seeing that Li Zhenhua was a little angry. Everyone laughed together. After the matter was finished, Wei Han and Zhang Peilun were about to leave, but Li Zhenhua said: "No, I will let you two make me so angry today. I have to punish you two today. No one is allowed to leave." You two want to drink with me today." Naturally, everyone was happy to receive this kind of punishment, so they all stayed happily. The two of them stopped talking. Anyway, the goal has been achieved. They will arrive early tomorrow morning. The interview the next day is also very simple. First, Chen Cheng introduced himself. He gave a brief report on his work in the past few years, and Zhang Peilun said: His comment was also very simple: "Suitable to be the person in charge of Dalian Shipyard." Next, Wei Han introduced Li Jie, talked about Li Jie's experience, and then also explained her work in Dalian. The final comment was the same: "Comrade Li Jie is suitable for the post of chief designer of the navy." When the two of them said this, it would be hard for others to say anything. After all, they know more about each other, right? And the newspapers in the past two days The website is also promoting Li Jie's deeds and encouraging young people across the country to learn from her. It doesn't matter how young she is, she will soon become familiar with her. So the General Armament Department of the Ministry of National Defense directly issued an appointment letter, appointing Li Jie as the chief designer of naval ships and appointing Chen as the general manager of Dalian Shipyard. Work will start from now on. After the meeting, the Navy and the General Armament Department came to the Emperor.He went there to report that Li Zhenhua had no objection to Chen Cheng¡¯s appointment, but said two words about Li Jie¡¯s appointment, ¡°Child¡¯s play!¡± But everyone ignored him, so several people said to Li Zhenhua: ¡°We are also hungry, give it to us. Prepare a working meal. "Li Zhenhua said: "It's your turn!" But he still told the people below to arrange lunch. Li Jie also had a working meal with everyone, but she didn't call Li Zhenhua today. Dad had already agreed to this, but she took the opportunity to go to the bathroom to meet with some mothers and tell them that she was already the chief designer of the navy. Naturally, the mothers said a few words happily. After that, she came back like an underground worker. After everyone left, Li Jie made an excuse to stay. She showed Li Zhenhua the drawings of the piggyback turret that she had redesigned. The upper and lower layers had a double-mounted 280 main gun on the lower layer and some of the calibers on the upper layer were the same. 280 also has an interface for shooting at different targets between the two turrets. It can be rotated 135 degrees left and right, which means that it can only shoot at the rear. The shooting interface of this artillery reaches 135 degrees, but the shells are still the same as before. They can be high-explosive and weak, used to kill enemy sailors on the opposite warship. Armor-piercing shells are used to directly destroy the opponent's warship hull. In addition, they are weak in combustion. If on the warship, Burning fire is also very harmful to the enemy. (You are welcome to come and your support is my biggest motivation.)
Text Chapter 917 Russia is taking action again
Chapter 997 Russia is about to take action again Li Zhenhua was very satisfied with his daughter¡¯s design, but he felt that such a heavy burden was too heavy on her thin shoulders for a daughter who was not yet thirty years old. Li Zhenhua, who had white hair, looked at his daughter, stroked her hair with his hand, and said with emotion: "My dear, don't be too tired. If you have anything to do, just tell your father." Knowing that his father would not agree to let him be the 997th member of the Chinese Empire, Several officials from the Zhang Government Affairs Council and officials from the ministries below discussed together. Regarding environmental issues, population issues, tax system reform and other aspects of environmental issues, Li Zhenhua started to think about them after he came back from London. But if it were brought up now, people's understanding would probably not catch up. However, we have to consider this. question. The population problem is not a trivial matter. The same grain output and different population base will lead to different results. If we just talk about the output of certain things, but when averaged to the population, we will still fall behind. But now there is no accurate figure for the population. We should also conduct a census. Another issue is the tax system. Over the years, taxes have been unreasonable in many aspects. If you want to have a basic understanding of taxation, the current national income is still very stable, but with the European war, a large amount of various funds will be injected. I am here. On the one hand, we need to have a more accurate number. On the other hand, regarding the issue of wealth inequality, we are still encouraging some people to get rich first. But in the future, we can¡¯t just do this. We also need to adjust taxes, and we need to start levying personal income tax. But we need to have an idea of ??how much this question is. Point e Today¡¯s meeting is not just about discussing together, but inviting some experts in this field to give a lesson to these officials. Please talk about these issues and then talk to them to have a foundation. Otherwise, I am just saying that people nowadays have great respect for the authority of the emperor, but after all, people will have their own ideas. If experts instill it in advance, people will understand it better. Each of the three experts talked about an issue. Regarding environmental protection, a female professor from Peking University was talking about it. She mainly talked about air pollution, soil erosion, water pollution and other issues. After she finished speaking, Li Zhenhua also talked to them. The current situation in London is that it is foggy every day and even the water is black. This is because they do not pay attention to environmental protection. Li Jingfang also feels the same way. He said that Russia is much better. The sky is blue and the water is clear. The reason is that the Russians have relatively few large industrial facilities in terms of land area and there are not so many big chimneys emitting black smoke outside. If you wear white clothes in London, you will be completely black at the end of the day. It's much better in Russia. In the afternoon, we talked about the population issue. This population issue is relatively straightforward. The expert gave an example. A family originally had ten acres of land, but when the children grew up, the family had to be divided. If three sons divided it, one person could only divide it. They were allocated more than three acres. If they had only one son, ten acres of land would be passed down directly. But if the family had five or six sons, it would be even harder to say. Point e So this issue is also the most direct, and everyone¡¯s discussion was obviously much more lively than the discussion in the morning. Then when it comes to the issue of taxation, people's attitudes are somewhere in between, because there are only a few people who really understand taxation, but at least everyone knows that there are too many people and too little food. Now Li Zhenhua is just trying to let people have an understanding. There is no issue of family planning raised yet. Although our empire has entered the ranks of powerful countries in the world, it is too early to raise family planning. Then let's first improve people's earliest understanding through learning. Then let's first take a look at how many people there are in our empire. The government departments of the current empire adopt the method of keeping the troops lean and simple, and do not maintain a large number of useful and useless personnel like later generations. If the public security department is asked to complete the census task, they will not be able to complete the task at all, so they can only start from If it is not possible to mobilize personnel from various departments, they will use the army and students or mobilize volunteers to participate. So we immediately arranged the matter and organized staff from various places to carry out statistics. In rural areas, we used the leisure time to try to complete it in three months. We can¡¯t relax about tax matters. Although we just had a brief chat with people, some things are about to begin. The main work on tax issues was prepared first by Xu Shichang and Zheng Guanying. Xu Shichang has been the Minister of Finance for many years. Zheng Guanying has also worked in the customs for many years. His work in the customs has done a good job in protecting our country's national industry and commerce. This year, he has been more than 70 years old. Although he is over 10 years old, he was still very enthusiastic when he heard that tax reform was going to be carried out. The two of them went to the emperor together. They wanted to hear the emperor personally explain the specific method, butIt was Li Zhenhua who said to them: "I don't have any specific methods. I just want to tell you that our country has made great progress in recent years, but our taxation is lagging behind. Therefore, I want you to consider learning from the West." We will carry out our own reform of the tax system. " "Now the lives of our people have been greatly improved, but some people are now extremely rich. What I mean is that we can consider imposing a personal income tax on Westerners. The key is ours. What is the starting point for taxation? You need to go and find out below. Ordinary workers and farmers are not subject to taxation. However, some big merchants, big business owners, and some hugely profitable industries such as wine making and cigarette factories need to be considered. ¡± ¡°There is also the business profit rate of only 10%, so their tax rate should be appropriately lowered from 5% to 3%. Is it possible to adjust these things again? Calculate." After Li Zhenhua said that the Wa people had some knowledge, so the two said to Li Zhenhua: "Your Majesty, we understand what you mean. Now we have to calculate some tax rates for some uneven levels. We need to use taxation to adjust. We can use progressive tax rates to levy more to get more and less to get less. If some individuals have too much income, they will also be levied. " "That's what it means, but we must take into account the majority. On the issue of human profits, we just need to adjust some high-income earners to make more contributions to the country. Our income has increased a lot in recent years, but the gap between the rich and the poor is also increasing. We must deal with these from now on. The two people said goodbye and went back. Li Zhenhua took a rest. Feng Yuqing came again. He said to Li Zhenhua: "The Russians are thinking about moving again. They have increased their troops on the border with the Ottoman Empire (Turkey)." They want to take back their original Georgian region again. " Li Zhenhua laughed: "They should also make a move. The current Ottoman Empire (Turkey) is too greedy. No one wants to cut a piece of meat from them. Come down, but wait for them to greet us before they take action. They are afraid that we may join forces with the Persian Empire and the Ottoman Empire (Turkey). "(Welcome to come and your support is my biggest motivation.)
Text Chapter 918 Li Jingfang makes an emergency visit to Russia
Chapter 918 Li Jingfang's emergency visit to Russia Feng Yuqing said: "It is possible, but will they tell us? If we say it, will they be afraid that we will tell the news to the Ottoman Empire (Turkish) people?" "This situation It is possible next time, but I think they will say hello to us, but I am not willing to let them take action now. If they take action, the balance of Europe will be broken again, which is not good for Russia." The two were talking. When Li Jingfang arrived, he said to Li Zhenhua as soon as he entered the door: "Your Majesty, the Russians are going to attack the Ottoman Empire (Turkey)." He said and put a Russian note on Li Zhenhua's desk. Li Zhenhua and Feng Yuqing glanced at each other. Feng Yuqing was so impressed by the emperor that it turned out that the Russians would say hello to us. Li Zhenhua asked Li Jingfang: "What do you think about this issue?" Li Jingfang replied: "I think it is better for them not to fight. Now that the Balkans have just calmed down, they will start again. This is not good for all countries in the world. What if Germany and Austria The Hungarian Empire thinks that Britain and France will not remain indifferent if their little brother is beaten and fights with Russia. Now the Russians have become sinners for the ages. The crime of provoking a world war is not a small one." Li Zhenhua listened to Li Jingfang. He didn't say anything, but he asked Feng Yuqing: "What do you think about this problem?" Feng Yuqing said: "Chief, I think what Minister Li said is reasonable for Russia to fight such a local war. . This is of no benefit to them themselves. They will not be able to rally the morale of the people at all. Instead, they will be attacked by the so-called revolutionary parties in the country, which is what we in China say. "Li Zhenhua said: " What you two said is very reasonable. I don't support them. If they call now, then ask Minister Li to go to St. Petersburg and Queen Mother Alexandra Feodorovna to explain it to them. It will not do them any good to fight at this time, if they insist on fighting. I suggest that they wait for another year at most. Then we will naturally not help the Ottoman Empire (Turkey), but now they want to fight, it is difficult for us to say. No?" The two people nodded together and thought it should be like this. So Li Zhenhua pressed an electric bell next to the table. Soon a staff officer came in and said to him: "Xiao Wang, please contact the Russian embassy and tell our foreign minister. There will be an urgent visit to Russia." Li Zhenhua said to them: "Please listen to their reply. I wrote a letter to their Empress Dowager Alexandra Feodorovna." Li Zhenhua's. The letter was finished and the telegram from Russia came back. The telegram was very simple: "The Russian Empire welcomes His Excellency Minister Li Jingfang to visit Russia." Li Zhenhua took out another photo of Alexei and put it in the envelope and said to Li Jingfang: "Minister Li, thank you for your hard work and get the matter done. You have done a great job, but a lot of people will die." The three of them laughed together. Early the next morning, Li Jingfang took a plane directly to St. Petersburg, Russia. He rested in Lanzhou, Almaty, the Urals and Moscow. The plane also made replenishments there. After more than 20 hours of flight, he arrived in St. Petersburg. Russian Prime Minister Sergei Witte and Foreign Minister Ramsdorf had already arrived. Waiting at the airport, the two of them greeted Li Jingfang as soon as he arrived. They shook hands and hugged cordially and got into the car together. In recent years, the exchanges between the Chinese Empire and the Russian Empire have increased. Whether it is high-level exchanges, inter-governmental exchanges, or private exchanges, there have also been more and more daily necessities in Russia. Nowadays, most of Russia¡¯s daily necessities come from the Chinese Empire. Trains every day have It has reached seven or eight columns, but we don¡¯t import much from them. Therefore, the huge trade surplus has caused a large amount of Russian gold to flow into the Chinese Empire. Now some people are worried about it. Among them, the more understanding person is the Prime Minister. Mr. Sergey Witte. Sergey Witte is considered a super figure in the Russian government. He once served as Minister of Foreign Affairs and Minister of Finance. Now that he is the Prime Minister, he has a very clear understanding of the Chinese Empire. As people often say, he is a China expert. This time, he is opposed to sending troops to attack the Ottoman Empire (Turkey). However, those in the Russian military are certain To take back the Georgian areas occupied by the Ottoman Empire (Turkey). But Sergey Witte believes that the time is not ripe now, but those in the military are particularly radical and must take advantage of the Ottoman Empire (Turkey)'s declining power. Even the small countries in the Balkans dare and can If we send troops to deal with the Ottoman Empire (Turkey), we will definitely have a victorious outcome. He now saw the foreign minister of the Chinese Empire coming over.?He knew what was going on, so he personally went to the airport to greet him. In the car, Li Jingfang first asked what the attitude of Her Majesty the Empress Dowager Sergey Witte was, and he said: "Our Majesty the Empress Dowager is also opposed to fighting now, but those in the military are like lunatics and insist on fighting now. If it makes it hard for her to talk, why don't you start preparing for a fight? "Li Jingfang said: "In your opinion, you won't let them do this. It will not be good for your country." "We will do it now. Go and see the Empress Dowager. You will know when you get there." The car soon arrived at the palace where Alexandra Feodorovna lived. As soon as she saw Li Jingfang coming in, Alexandra Feodor. Rovna hurriedly stood up and stepped forward to meet her, stretched out her hand, and Li Jingfang gently lifted Alexandra Feodorovna's hand and kissed it gently. Everyone sat down together and a maid served coffee to several people. Li Jingfang first took out the letter from Li Zhenhua and sent it to her with both hands. Alexandra Feodorovna hurriedly read the letter from Li Zhenhua. It was very simple. In a few simple words, he explained the reason why he could not fight now. He also said that he missed her very much, expressed his greetings to her, etc. A bunch of useless words, but just like that, Alexandra Feodorov Na happily put the letter away and read it slowly when she had nothing to do. She also had to look at the photo of her son carefully. There were guests who could not be left out in the cold. (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature. The novels will be better and updated faster!
Text Chapter 919: Conflict with Confucians
Chapter 919: Battle of Confucianism Alexandra Feodorovna said to Li Jingfang: "Since you flew here personally, Minister, please express your opinion on this matter." Li Jingfang immediately I explained my analysis of the current situation to Alexandra Feodorovna again and said to her: "Just because you don't fight now doesn't mean that you won't fight in the future. If we attack you now when we have a good opportunity, you will immediately come under huge pressure from the Allies, which will not be of any benefit to you. "International affairs are all about interests. How many countries are involved in the war in the Balkans. Come in? And how many countries supported and opposed the Second Balkan War? The Austro-Hungarian Empire had promised to attack Serbia, but why didn't they do it? If they did, you don't know what the consequences would be, right? Several people listened to Li Jingfang's analysis and they all thought that what Li Jingfang said was reasonable. However, these people were easy to talk to, but the military people were not easy to talk to. So Alexandra Feodorovna said to Li Jingfang: "We Can you please tell my generals what you just said?" "Okay." Li Jingfang said in his heart. Isn't it just to talk to them? In the evening, Alexandra Feodorovna held a banquet for Li Jingfang and invited people from the military. Li Jingfang said again that he could not attack the Ottoman Empire (Turkey) now, but the military people immediately said: "The Georgia region has always been ours. We must take it back." Another guy said: "Fight for the honor of our soldiers. If we don't take back Georgia, it will be a shame for our soldiers." Li Jingfang said in his heart: "What has always been yours is not what you snatched from the Ottoman Empire (Turkey) before, but now they are snatching it away again." Go back. You are so unhappy. You guys have the nerve to talk about the honor of soldiers. How come you don't talk about the honor of soldiers when you attack our army? You don't talk about the honor of the military?" So Li Jingfang said to them: "I have already made this very clear. I am an outsider and cannot interfere in the internal affairs of your country, but I am responsible for reminding you generals. Have you considered the issue of Persia? "Now the military people are speechless. The Ottoman Empire (Turkey) captured Georgia together with the Persians. Now what if Azerbaijan wants to attack Georgia? What about the original Armenia? Do we also have to fight together? If so, Persia will definitely join in. Can I do it myself? Yes, there is no problem in defeating the Ottoman Empire (T¨¹rkiye) with its current strength. But if we attack the Persian Empire, that won't work. If we let them counterattack again, it will be like Bulgaria, "stealing the chicken and then losing the rice" would not be appropriate. Seeing that the generals were speechless, Li Jingfang continued: "Being unable to fight now does not mean that we cannot fight in the future. You all know that the situation in Europe is very tense now. If chaos breaks out in the future, no one will be able to care about anyone. Isn't Georgia already on your plate? Eat it if you want. I say your army can take over Georgia within a week." Li Jingfang gave the generals another hat to cheer them up. As soon as Li Jingfang said these words. The generals immediately felt at ease. If they say that we can fight without fighting, then they will gain face and keep their honor as soldiers. Then listen to this man from the Chinese Empire. There will be opportunities in the future. Just beat them again. Empress Dowager Alexandra Feodorovna and Sergey Witte glanced at each other. The foreign minister of the Chinese Empire could really speak, which made the soldiers "dumb and speechless". Even if Li Jingfang's mission is completed, the meeting should be dismissed. The generals withdrew and Ramsdorf said to Li Jingfang: "You sent them away with just these few words, but we have been arguing for a long time." Li Jingfang said: "Then you can only leave them. But they didn¡¯t give you this step. Well, now we have finally avoided a big war.¡± As she walked, Alexandra Feodorovna thought to herself that her sweetheart is really good at herself. No need to come, just sent a person from below to help me solve the problem. He is really helping me. She started to have wild ideas again. Alexandra Feodorovna said to Li Jingfang: "Thank you for using your words to say that today you are talking to others. Let's go to my place. I have something to do with you." Although Li Jingfang was very tired, he could only follow Alexandra Feodorovna to her house again. Sergei Witte and Ramsdorf also followed Alexandra. La Feodorovna said: "To cope with the tense situation in Europe, our army has now expanded to 1.3 million people, but we don't have that many weapons at all. We hope you can provide us with 300,000 people." Human infantry weapons. The specific matter will be discussed in detail by my Foreign Minister Ramsdorf." Foreign Minister Ramsdorf said to Li Jingfang: "Originally we were going to your country, but now you are here. Then I will tell you first. We plan to re-equip thirty divisions of infantry weapons. We only need rifles and other weapons. We don¡¯t have that many rubles now.¡± Yes, Russia can say that now. It is very difficult. Many of their soldiers now just tie a wooden stick to a sharp knife from the top, which is considered a weapon. If this can be considered a weapon, then what's the use of having more troops? This cannot but be said to be the tragedy of Russia, but even this kind of army once occupied our border areas before, but the original Qing government took advantage of them and forced them to occupy a large area of ????the country. What does this young emperor look like now? So Li Jingfang and Russian Foreign Minister Ramsdorf signed a preliminary agreement on the Chinese Empire providing military assistance to the Russian Empire, and then waited for Russia to take the gold to Beijing to handle the final procedures. Li Jingfang rested for one night in Russia and then hurried back. After meeting Li Zhenhua, Li Jingfang explained the situation. Li Zhenhua said to Li Jingfang: "Minister Li's knowledge and eloquence can be said to be better than your father. I feel relieved that you are in charge of this diplomatic aspect." I just went on a trip to strategize. My father and I can only do some errands." "Well, don't be humble. You haven't had any rest at all in the past few days. Go back and have a rest. "Thank you, Your Majesty. You are really tired these days and your body is not strong enough at this age." The two of them said that Li Zhenhua had sent Li Jingfang outside the door and Zhang Xinghua came over again to give the German and Russian warships. The handover has been successfully completed. The Germans are very satisfied. The other two warships will not be completed until the spring of next year. It is estimated that the battle will begin when the sea trials are completed. This time, if my two aircraft carrier battle groups can be successfully completed, it will have to wait until the end of next year or the spring of next year. However, Li Jie is really capable. She redesigned and improved some processes and worked with Chen Cheng. The negotiated construction period can be increased by a large amount. The piggyback turret proposed by Li Zhenhua has been finalized and produced, and a total of eight cruisers can be completed in only one year. Among them, the ten large shipyards of Vladivostok, Dalian, Tianjin, Weihai, Shanghai, Ningbo, Fuzhou, Guangzhou, Fangcheng and Wuhan, Tianjin and Wuhan did not get the task of cruisers at all. Their task is that Tianjin Shipyard is responsible for producing eight cruisers. Frigates and Wuhan Shipyard are responsible for the production of eight submarines. In addition, smaller shipyards such as Keelung Ryukyu in Taiwan and Haiphong in Annan also have no tasks. However, because other large shipyards are relatively busy, their shipbuilding and maintenance tasks have also increased a lot, and they are happy. Now the shipbuilding industry of the Chinese Empire has been ranked among the three major shipbuilding giants in the world along with the United Kingdom and the United States. Especially some large ships, the Chinese Empire has its own characteristics. At least it is ahead of the world in terms of speed. "My two aircraft carriers were built in Dalian and Shanghai, but Li Jie has been running back and forth to these two major shipyards. The Naval Aviation specially equipped her with an aircraft, which can save her a lot of time. Wei Han didn't rest either. He started planning to build the "University of Shipbuilding Industry" in Beijing to cultivate more shipbuilding industry talents for the Chinese Empire. Of course, Wei Han and Li Jie were in hotline contact all the time. The cooperation between the old and the young was very good. of. Although Zhang Peilun has retired, he did not return to Beijing but continued to stay in Dalian Shipyard. He became a consultant to Chen Cheng and still stayed at the construction site every day to help Chen Cheng solve some problems. (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature. The novels will be better and updated faster!
Text Chapter 920 Dealing with the Tibetan Issue
Chapter 920 Dealing with Problems The most busy person recently is the several things that Emperor Feng Guozhang confessed. Regarding environmental issues, arrangements have been made to monitor air and water quality in some places. In addition, the emperor and some experts have said that the sandstorm in the Beijing area is too big. Because the vegetation in some places on the northern prairie has been damaged by humans, it is planned to build several protective forest belts in the north. In addition, some provincial units below have also established environmental protection departments accordingly. Some companies that pollute water sources must stop them from discharging sewage into water sources. At first, people did not know much about this, but when those responsible for monitoring When the personnel put bottles of sewage in front of people, the stench in the water made people immediately realize that this water source is not good if it is not protected. If people are allowed to drink this kind of water regularly, no one will get sick. In addition, for the census question, detailed registration of long-term residents has begun nationwide, mainly including name, previous name, age, date of birth, ethnicity, education level, marital status, place of residence, and whether they have ever lived in the country. There have been criminal acts and so on. The census work started quickly in cities and rural areas, and a large number of people were invested in it. Another issue is tax reform, which is currently mainly carried out by the Ministry of Finance, the General Taxation Bureau and the tax departments at all levels below to calculate and adjust to what level is the most appropriate, that is, it cannot be too low or too high. Also compare it with other countries in the world. For example, the customs used to levy taxes based on tonnage, which is obviously unreasonable. Now it needs to change to levy taxes based on commodities. It used to be a single tax type, but now it needs to be subdivided and progressive taxes must be implemented. It is not practical to use value-added tax now. The accounting management work is still unable to keep up. Now we need to establish some necessary accounting systems. At the same time, it is necessary to cultivate a large number of commercial and enterprise accounting talents. There is another problem that Li Zhenhua has not dealt with, and that is the problem that there is no such thing as someone wanting to defect. However, just a few years ago, when the British penetrated the region, there were still people at the top who were leaning toward the British. They thought the problems were not easy to solve, so they left them alone. But now that it has been more than ten years since the founding of the People's Republic of China, some problems should also be solved. The main reason is that those who are still in the serfdom system are also members of our Chinese nation. Although since the establishment of a new country, there are still many Mao Dun because there is no real solution to the problems there. The simplest thing is that some of their Tibetan compatriots have been soldiers in the army for several years. They were exposed to some new ideas and concepts outside. After returning home, they simply cannot adapt to the current serf rule. Let them go back and become serfs now. That is simply impossible. However, there are some serf owners who will not give up the serfdom system. This will definitely cause conflicts with national policies. On the one hand, Nibel has been paying tribute. Now the British are also desperately coming in to treat Nibel as a slave. Now Nepal also pays tribute to India for their territory. This directly shook the original status of the sovereign state. In fact, the management methods used in the Qing Dynasty are basically still used now. Now it is obvious that they are not used to it. Now we need to solve this problem. Otherwise, with the war in Europe, we will just focus on making money, and the problem will be shelved again. of. The current Constitution of the Chinese Empire has also clearly stated that His Majesty the Emperor of the Chinese Empire is the ruler of the country, has the power to appoint officials at all levels, is the commander-in-chief of the entire army, and is also the supreme leader of all religions. That's the problem that needs to be solved on this basis. The country has been established for many years and now we are not afraid of them defecting. If anyone dares to run away, no matter where you go, you will die when you want. You will never be allowed to go abroad to scold us. If you dare to curse, then your life will be over. Li Zhenhua raised the issue at the working meeting of the Government Affairs Council and everyone agreed that the issue should be resolved. So Li Zhenhua asked everyone to express their opinions and lay out the issue first. Soon everyone started talking. First of all, the problems that exist there now are that it is very closed, poor, backward, and does not understand the language. Government orders can only be reached by the leaders, and the common people below, that is, the slaves, do not know it at all. A large amount of supplies were also brought into Tibet, but those goods could only be sold to the leaders because the slaves had no personal freedom at all, let alone money to buy them. Only some children from wealthy families can receive education, while ordinary children are not exposed to outside things. But now there are also some young leaders who have a lot of understanding of new affairs. Although the central government also sent medical teams there, they rarely had access to the slaves below because the leaders would not allow them to receive treatment at all. Now they can still beat, scold, enslave, buy and sell slaves at will, and even execute slaves. Fellow lamas in some templesThe land also has supreme rights, and they can put slaves to death at will. Although the life of most people in the country has improved in more than ten years, the people there cannot even guarantee the right to survive. This cannot but be said to be a great irony of the current policy of the imperial government. Everyone talked a lot, but they still focused on how Li Zhenhua would operate. This was the key to the matter. When Li Zhenhua saw that everyone had raised many questions, he asked everyone to talk about how to deal with it. Although Li Zhenhua knew that future generations However, in the current period, we must use the current methods to deal with some practices. So people started talking together again. The first thing is to replace the current minister in Tibet. The original person has done nothing at all in these years and has been following the actions of the people in the superstructure. Even if he has the power, he has not used it. The financial side has made it very clear that investment will be increased next year. The military side has also made it clear that troops can be dispatched at any time to suppress the lawless elements there. At the same time, they should be used as a work force. In addition, a large number of Tibetan students were mobilized to join the work team. At the same time, Tibetan students and ordinary farmers and herdsmen in Sichuan will need to enter in large numbers to increase the number of people. Of course, a large number of Han people will also need to enter to change the ethnic structure of the local people so that there are more local Han people. (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature. The novels will be better and updated faster!
Text Chapter 921: Return to the country
Chapter 921: Reform the Land and Return to Local Government Investment in education must also be increased so that more people can study. As long as we are more vigilant about their cultural level, their horizons will naturally be broadened. We are planning to build another high school there. The district is building a middle school, which mainly focuses on learning culture, Chinese language and Tibetan language, as well as learning science and technology knowledge. Rebuilding the Sichuan-Tibet Highway means widening the original highway on the original basis. A large number of Tibetan migrant workers were mobilized to participate in the construction. Public facilities such as schools, hospitals, department stores, post offices, banks, etc. are under construction. Send medical teams into large numbers of teachers into local schools and send more cadres to areas to establish necessary government agencies. Listening to people's suggestions one by one, Li Zhenhua was very happy that these suggestions were very useful and proved that these people under him have a very good vision for governing. But the key is who should be appointed as the minister in Tibet for this term. Now he will take care of it himself. The person who has dealt with the Tibetan issue is Sun Jingxuan. He has been in the position of Sichuan Province for several years. In the late Qing Dynasty, only Sichuan Province had a governor-general based on one province. It can be seen that Sichuan is important and has a large population and rich specialties. This is Sichuan. Characteristics, and there are two Tibetan states in Sichuan, and he has dealt with Tibetan issues a lot. Now if you want to arrange a minister in Tibet, the most beneficial person is Sun Jingxuan. At the same time, there is another thing, that is, the support to Sichuan must be in Sichuan, so it is most convenient. Li Zhenhua said to Feng Guozhang: "It is better to let Sun Jingxuan from Sichuan serve as the minister in Tibet." Feng Guozhang was also considering this issue, but he thought differently from Li Zhenhua. So Feng Guozhang said: "In the future, I think the name will be changed instead of being called the Minister in Tibet. It may just be called the Province. This will reflect Sun Jingxuan's functions. This will not harm his future work." Xu Shichang said: "It turns out that the reason why the Minister in Tibet was established was because the area was originally a part of the Qing government and later became part of the Qing government. The Minister in Tibet has a higher profile." Li Zhenhua said with a smile: "That's indeed what I mean. Then I will add it to Sun Jingxuan. The title of deputy prime minister of the Government Affairs Council is much higher." "Well, let's just let him come to Beijing. The burden on his shoulders is not light." "That's it for today. That's it for this meeting. Lao Feng, please sort out the information for today's meeting. Tomorrow morning, Jinlong No. 1 will be sent to bring Sun Jingxuan to Beijing. We will talk to him and let him arrange the work in Sichuan Province. We will do it after the Chinese New Year. "The work is in full swing." "Okay, let's do this." Sun Jingxuan had already arrived in Beijing in the evening of the next day. He first went to the Government Affairs Council to meet with Feng Guozhang, and Feng Guozhang explained the minutes of yesterday's meeting to him, and then they both arrived together. Li Zhenhua's Beihai if we talk about emotions. Does Sun Jingxuan really feel that he is closer to the emperor? He was directly promoted by the emperor and said that he is no longer allowed to kowtow, but after seeing the emperor, he still really wants to use the etiquette of kowtow. But I couldn't break the emperor's rules. After entering the door, I immediately bowed to the emperor and then said to Li Zhenhua: "The emperor heard that you want me to go?" "Yes, the prime minister and I both think you are the most important person." "I'm a good candidate." Li Zhenhua asked, "What's the problem?" "Your Majesty, I will do whatever job you ask me to do, but I'm afraid that if I don't do it well, it will affect your important affairs." When he got up, he said to Sun Jing: "Do you still remember what I said to you back then?" "Of course I remember. I dare not forget the emperor's teachings at all." "That's okay, as long as you think about it. If you go and do this job well, you must be able to do it well. Now you can't say that you have no experience, haven't your governors done a good job in the past few years? " "Then since the emperor trusts me, I will not embarrass the emperor. "In recent years, all the materials supported by the state and Sichuan have been transported from Sichuan, and a lot of materials have been allocated from Sichuan Province. Therefore, they have benefited from Sichuan in recent years, so those who know are like Sun Jingxuan. I admire him very much, so he is the most suitable minister in Tibet. Now we need to discuss with Sun Jingxuan when establishing a provincial model. Sun Jingxuan believes that it is better to keep the original name so that the upper management will feel more friendly. If there will be some unnecessary resistance to changing the name, then it is better not to change it and talk about it later. Li Zhenhua asked again about the current situation of the Sichuan-Tibet Highway. Sun Jingxuan said that due to time constraints and lack of funds, the original road conditions were worse and round-trip transportation could not be carried out for more than a hundred days every year. The main reason was that the geological conditions were too poor and the highway was often damaged by earthquakes. Later generations, Li Zhenhua knew that all these situations were destroyed by mudslides and mudslides. It was only the PLA officers and soldiers who built this road."The migrant workers have sacrificed two to three thousand people. With the current level of ability, even more people will be sacrificed." Similarly, three to four thousand people were sacrificed. Li Zhenhua asked again: "How long does it take to get from Chengdu to Lhasa now?" Sun Jingxuan said: "Now it takes about 20 days and 40 days for a round trip, but it used to take nearly a year." Li Zhenhua asked again: "Have you been there?" Sun Jingxuan replied: "I have not been to Lhasa, but I have truly entered the Tibetan area. I went there to condolences to our road construction army. "Li Zhenhua immediately asked: "How did your body feel?" "There was some altitude sickness at the beginning, but then it became okay." "That's fine. Some people are not at all there. If you can't bear it, it can be seen that Sun Jingxuan's plateau reaction is not very bad, so it's easy to say. If someone is sent there and his body is not good, it will be bad. So he said to him again: "The Prime Minister has already told you, now you will be added to the Government Affairs Council as the Deputy Prime Minister. At the same time, you will still be in charge of this big province of Sichuan. The main reason is to make the support work more convenient. This time you will bear the burden." But it's much heavier." Feng Guozhang said to Sun Jingxuan: "Do you have any other requirements for work? If you can, the emperor and I can agree to it now." Sun Jingxuan immediately said: "There are no requirements for me to travel between places. We will do a good job." Sun Jingxuan thought for a while and said, "Your Majesty, what I want to say is, can we give you more money to repair the road transport? It will take too long to block the traffic." "Okay. I promise you, but this does not count as asking for two engineering divisions to be given to you within this year. After the road is repaired, we will also go and take a look. Regarding funds, don't be afraid that it will take two to three years to widen the road. The road must be built in time," Li Zhenhua said. "Let's change your car and give you a special car. This car can already reach 80 kilometers per hour. Now our plane can't do it. If it does, we will equip you with another plane." Today's aircraft You can't fly that high at all, but you have to fly above five thousand meters. Seeing that the Emperor and Prime Minister were so concerned about him, Sun Jingxuan stood up and said: "Your Majesty, Prime Minister, please don't think about me. I will overcome any difficulties myself. I will definitely do my job well and ensure that the Emperor and Prime Minister will not worry about me." "It was already very late when they chatted together. They had dinner together again and rested in Beihai in the evening. Sun Jingxuan was going back early the next morning. Feng Guozhang came over to see Sun Jingxuan off in person. The car took Sun Jingxuan to the airport at noon. Then he can return to Chengdu again. Sun Jingxuan, who returned to Chengdu, had something to eat and immediately summoned his subordinates for a meeting. He talked about his trip to Beijing with his officials and then issued a notice to hold a meeting two days later. The attendees included several states, prefectures, and counties in the west, as well as all jurisdictions with Tibetan residents. In terms of transportation, the leaders of the units stationed on the Sichuan-Tibet Highway responsible for maintenance work include the Education Department, the Finance Department, the Health Department, officers stationed in Sichuan Province, and Tibetan cadres in Sichuan Province. Finally, he added that all Tibetan compatriots in Business leaders of Sichuan Province's industrial and commercial enterprises and some student representatives. As soon as the cadres at all levels below saw this notice, they immediately became confused. This notice from the provincial government is really confusing. Who is there? Please submit your resignation report. Then there is no one who dares not to come. There are also smart cadres such as Liu Xiaobing who immediately guessed that this was the right work to intensify, because it was the only place where policies that were different from those in the mainland were being implemented. At this time, Liu Xiaobing was already the mayor of Youyang City, and now he was also a leader at the regional level. He quickly made preparations and was on his way. After arriving in Chengdu, Liu Xiaobing immediately went to see Governor Sun Jingxuan. As soon as he entered the door, he saw the governor talking with several university professors. When Liu Xiaobing arrived, Sun Jingxuan immediately asked him to sit down and listen to the professors' explanations of the issues. . Those professors are talking about the issue of "reforming from the native land and returning to the mainstream". (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature. The novels will be better and updated faster!
Text Chapter 922 Returning to the Homeland (2)
Chapter 922: Reforming the Native Land and Returning to the Flood (2) At this time, they were saying: "The practice of reforming the native land and returning to the local people has been proposed since the early days of the Qing Dynasty. Now it has been implemented in most places in our empire, but it has only been implemented in the northwest. Some places have not yet implemented the rule of tribes, which is far from adaptable to our national conditions. Therefore, this is also a place that needs to be changed. Only by fundamentally changing this practice can we carry out the governance of officials. Let the tribal rule, that is, the current serfdom system, no longer have this soil to survive." This "reforming the land and returning it to the local people" has been carried out since the Kangxi period. Now most areas in the mainland have implemented this practice, and it has effectively Some ethnic minorities have integrated into our big family of the Chinese nation. The Qing government's approach integrated other ethnic groups together, but separately gave the Manchus. It turns out that "Manchu-Han intermarriage" among the Manchus is not allowed. Officially speaking, only the Mongolian people are allowed to intermarry, while other ethnic groups can have intermarriage casually. After a long time, many ethnic groups were able to intermarry with the Han people and quickly assimilated with the Han people. Now it is impossible to tell who is from which ethnic group. When they said this, today's conversation ended. Sun Jingxuan stood up and sent them out. Sun Jingxuan came back soon. He and Liu Xiaobing were both the emperor's favorite generals, so naturally they were close. So Sun Jingxuan said to Liu Xiaobing: "Mayor Liu." What do you think of their words? " "Governor, do you need to say this?" Liu Xiaobing said: "Take me as an example. If I marry a Miao daughter-in-law, she will naturally become a Han. Not to mention that they are naturally Han people, but on the other hand, my children are also Miao people. This is useless. The main reason is that the unity and integration of a nation have been achieved as mentioned by the professors. " Sun Jingzhongxuan. Nodding: "Madam, are you okay?" "Everything is fine." "We will be busy in a few days if we have time to let them come to Chengdu. Do you know what our meeting means this time?" "Look at the notice. "You are smart, that's what you mean. This time the emperor and the prime minister asked me to concurrently serve as the minister in Tibet and give me a promotion." "You should be congratulated if you let me enter the Government Affairs Council and become the deputy prime minister." "Don't say congratulations. The key is how can I do my job well? Don't look at me. It's because of my mistakes at work." If I fall down again, it will not only be ugly, but it will also cause huge losses to the country. " "Yes, but with your ability, there should be no problem. " " What I am most worried about now. If I just stay here, my work in Sichuan Province will be affected." Liu Xiaobing immediately became speechless because he knew. Not all people in Sichuan are so obedient. There are many people who are afraid of the tasks assigned by the above, and are afraid of wolves and tigers. Especially some old people who have been retained are thinking about protecting the law. Their minds are all devoted to protecting the official position instead of doing their job wholeheartedly. Watching Liu Xiaobing start to think deeply, Sun Jingxuan knew what Liu Xiaobing was thinking, so he said to him: "Actually, it's better to say that you can work more, right?" "It's useless if I just work more." Liu Xiaobing said casually, but he immediately understood. After realizing that what the governor said was not casual, Liu Xiaobing immediately asked: "Governor, what do you mean by this?" "What do you mean? If you don't understand, then you are not Liu Xiaobing. Compared with a few years ago, you are better You are not the old boy who just knows how to act recklessly. It has only been a few years since your Youyang City has taken the lead in the province. You are number one among the cities, prefectures and states at the regional level." " Governor, please don¡¯t say that because you were there to support me. I wouldn¡¯t have been able to do it without your support.¡± Sun Jingxuan immediately smiled and said, ¡°You mean as long as I am there. I can do anything if I support you, right? " "As long as I have your support, I'm not afraid of anything." After saying that, Liu Bubing regretted that he wanted to replace him. "Good boy, I'm just waiting for your words. Okay, let's not talk anymore. From now on, you will serve as the deputy governor of Sichuan Province. During my absence, you will be the head of Sichuan. I will tell you if I have anything." I'll ask you if anything happens, but if you have any difficulties, you can go to me, the emperor or the prime minister directly." "That's not okay, governor. I'm only twenty-six this year. Look, I'm so young. "You are such a coward. This is not the temper you had when the emperor was a general."?How big? How old was he when he became emperor when he was less than twenty? I was only in my early twenties when I was the governor, and I wasn't much older than you. Okay, stop talking nonsense. If you don't want to do this, then you can go home and pick up the baby. I'll see you off now. "Liu Xiaobing was completely speechless at this time. He had to sit there with a sad face. Sun Jingxuan became happy. He hummed a ditty and came to Liu Xiaobing and said to him: "What? Governor Liu Da, won¡¯t you invite me today? I want to eat the steamed carp from Deyuelou. If you don¡¯t have money, how about it being mine today? Liu Xiaobing stood up and said, "Just do it. If the emperor is beheaded, I will have you with me. I'm not afraid anyway." " "That's not possible. If I chop it, it can only be yours. It doesn't matter. Let's go and eat fish." ¡± The first snow of the year fell in Beijing. Soon it was another year. Li Zhenhua saw all the people clearing away the snow and joined them. The yard was too big and he couldn¡¯t finish his work at the same time. Let's do our best. Although the soldiers were also persuading, Li Zhenhua knew that these soldiers were also willing to stay with him for a while, so Li Zhenhua continued to work while talking to them. Soon they were on the way. There were several small snow-capped mountains piled up on the side. A few young soldiers made two eyes out of briquettes and inserted a carrot into it to form a nose. Everyone laughed and played together, and everyone was very happy. (Not finished yet.) Please search Piaotian Literature. The novels will be better and updated faster!
Text Chapter 923 The World¡¯s Military Factory
Chapter 923 World Military Factory A female soldier from the Communications Department ran over. She was holding a telegram in her hand. One look at her expression and knew that it must be a good thing, otherwise she would not be so happy. Although the road was slippery, her feet were slippery. But she ran very steadily. Li Zhenhua felt that she must be a warrior from the north. Although it was very cold, she was wearing very thin clothes and she didn't care at all about the temperature. Soon she ran to Li Zhenhua and saluted Li Zhenhua: "Telegram from the chief! It's great news that the Yangtze River Bridge in Nanjing has been opened to traffic." Li Zhenhua said to the female soldier: "Be careful not to catch a cold and wear more clothes." "Thank you, chief. I don't care, but my hometown is in Moon Lake. The temperature is not much different from the hottest time there. "She is indeed a warrior from the extreme north. Judging from her appearance, she is definitely not a pure Han. She should be a mixed-race girl. ? Received the good news from Nanjing that the Nanjing Yangtze River Bridge has been completed and will hold an opening ceremony in three days. The emperor and the Prime Minister are invited to attend the opening ceremony of the Nanjing Yangtze River Bridge. All of a sudden, the train running time from Beijing to Shanghai will be shortened by five hours. Beijing and Shanghai, the two largest cities in China, now save five hours of time between them. This is not a small thing. It has a great impact on the entire Chinese Empire. The transportation industry will be a great boost. After Li Zhenhua heard the news, he immediately entrusted Feng Guozhang to go to Nanjing to attend this grand opening ceremony. Li Zhenhua had already been there once for the Wuhan Yangtze River Bridge last time, so let Feng Guozhang go this time. This decision is not because he doesn¡¯t care about the Nanjing Bridge. The main thing is that Li Zhenhua¡¯s eyes have been staring at the situation in Europe. It turned out that there were still a few years before the First World War. Now it means there are still a few months. This is not Austria-Hungary. The two Austrian armies of the Reich had entered Sarajevo in Bosnia which would be the trigger for the European powder keg. At this time, Li Zhenhua wanted to tell Archduke Ferdinand not to go there. If you go, you will die. He once again wanted to say this. Who would believe it? Don't let yourself get bored, just watch from the sidelines. But if Feng Guozhang comes back, you will have to look around and bring some people with you in the army. Go to various places to see what is going on with war preparations and military production. Although I don¡¯t want to get involved in the war in Europe, as the number of weapons orders from various countries increases, my world¡¯s arsenal must also step up production. People are here to send you money. You can¡¯t say that I don¡¯t have the goods now. Wait a minute. Bar. What are you talking about? This is too embarrassing for your own pocket. A few days later, Feng Guozhang came back from Nanjing. Feng Guozhang reported to Li Zhenhua the grand occasion of the opening ceremony. After hearing this, Li Zhenhua was also excited, but he did not write any exciting and moving chapters like the great men of later generations, but he also gave everyone Workers who participated in the construction of the Nanjing Yangtze River Bridge sent condolences letters to express their condolences to everyone. Newspapers and media from various places also published the emperor¡¯s condolence letters. The people all over the country were very happy. Then Li Zhenhua called some senior military officials and began to inspect his military industrial enterprises. Now the Allied Powers and Allied Powers are beginning to order military industrial products from him. His own "World Military Factory" is worthy of the name. The quality, quantity and time of the products are It must be guaranteed. "Golden Dragon No. 1" flew into the sky. The emperor's first stop on this trip was Dalian. Naturally, he wanted to see his daughter's recent work situation. She has not been to Beijing for several months. She is very busy with her work. Since she doesn't have time to go back, she should come and see her. An hour later, Lieutenant Colonel Zheng Pingping began to ask: "Chief, we will arrive in Dalian in twenty minutes. Should we land directly at the airport or turn around at sea?" "Let's turn around this time. I want to take a look at our own warships." "Zheng Pingping agreed, but this time he wanted to take a look at the new aircraft carrier. The keel has just been laid. The aircraft passed by the dock and saw that the new aircraft carrier had taken shape. I didn't expect it to be so fast. The plane flew towards the airport. The two main people in charge of the shipyard were still there to greet them, but the people had changed. The last time they came, Wei Han and Zhang Peilun came to greet them, but this time it was the new chief designer Li Jie. and Chen Cheng, general manager of the shipyard, the plane roared towards the runway and then slowly stopped and several cars drove over quickly. The first thing Li Zhenhua saw when he came out of the cabin was his daughter's thin figure. She was wearing a women's military coat, but she didn't feel bloated. He got off in a hurry, but Li Jie walked up to him and saluted him and said: "Hello, Chief. !" Then he stretched out his hand to shake hands with his father. Li Zhenhua knew that she was not exposing the relationship between their father and daughter, so he just said in a low voice: "How are you doing recently?" Li Jie also said? She nodded to her father and said, "Everything is fine with me. You don't have to worry about me anymore." After saying that, she took a step back consciously. There was someone else who wanted to talk to the emperor. Behind her, Chen Cheng, the general manager of Dalian Shipyard, stepped forward and spoke to the emperor. He also saluted and said: "Hello, Chief!" Li Zhenhua still said the same thing: "How are you lately?" Chen Cheng said: "Everything is going well for us. Under the command of General Manager Li, our timetable will be moved forward again." "Then let's summarize more work experience and try to do better." Zhang Xinghua from behind said to Li Jie: "My child, why do I think you seem to be thin again? You must take good care of your body." "Yes. ! Thank you for your concern, Chief." The car did not go to the hotel but went directly to the dock of the shipyard. After entering the shipyard, they quickly saw the new aircraft carrier. The speed was really much faster and the exterior was already taking shape. It is expected to be launched soon. Chen Cheng said to Li Zhenhua: "We are now assembling the turbine part. Now we use heavy oil as fuel for the boiler, which not only helps to increase the speed of the ship, but also makes fuel supply very simple. At the same time, we have absorbed some of the British new technologies and at the same time in our original In terms of technology, there are many things that have gone a step further than before. Many of the technologies of the British leader in the world's shipbuilding industry are indeed very advanced. We originally developed them mainly based on French technology, but Mr. Li is developing it. With the addition of a lot of British technology and the German technology we have mastered, it can be said that our technology now has concentrated the technological essence of China, Britain and France to form our own set of construction style. " Li Zhenhua Nodding, it should be like this. We will not reject other people's new technologies. As long as we master someone else's technology, it can also serve the construction of the Chinese Empire. The turbine is a typical demonstration. The heavy oil steam engine is our own. The technical steam turbine is improved on British technology, but the outer armor part uses part of German technology and uses higher quality steel plates. Li Zhenhua also talked about the problem of backpack turrets. Li Jie said: "Now that we have modified a cruiser, you can just take a look at its condition. If there are no problems? We will modify all the imperial warships." After she finished speaking, He pointed with his hand towards the cruiser in the distance. Why are you asking Li Zhenhua? Because Wei Han has already told Li Jie that this new piggyback turret was proposed by the emperor. He should be allowed to say whether it is okay or not. Looking from a distance, it turns out that the backpack turret has been installed and there are some sailors working there. Li Zhenhua asked: "Can you try it now?" Chen Cheng immediately said: "They already tried it yesterday and the response was good. How about we go over and have a look." "Let's go over and have a look." Two places. The distance was not far. Li Zhenhua started to walk there, but the car drove over immediately. He saw that they had been prepared. Li Zhenhua also got in the car. After getting in, he discovered that the driver was Xiaoxue, who was also Li Jie's personal attendant. She When she saw Li Zhenhua coming up, she said to him: "Captain, I haven't seen you for a long time." This girl was quite smart. She parked the car directly in front of Li Zhenhua and Li Jie just so that Li Zhenhua and her daughter could sit together. And when people come up, she leaves without waiting for others to get on the bus. This is what a smart guard should do. In other words, if the emperor wants to talk to someone, no one else can interrupt him. In the car, the two of them talked about how they missed each other since they separated. At the same time, they talked most about work. Soon we arrived at the front of the cruiser. We could clearly see the shape of the turret and the two big Chinese characters "Baoding" in front of it. The turrets of early battleships were on the same horizontal line. Later, because the addition of main guns increased the number of main guns that could fire forward or backward at the same time, the positions of the second-order main guns at the front and rear were raised. The front main gun was installed on the deck at the rear. The main gun is installed on the turret. When viewed from a distance, it looks like the first turret is carrying the second turret on its back, so it is commonly called a piggyback turret. However, during this period, the British also began to manufacture turrets of this style. However, one of the biggest problems with their turrets was that the elevation angle of the turret was very small. However, Li Zhenhua asked him to raise the elevation angle, which also increased the number of cannons. range. The young deputy captain came to the emperor and reported to the emperor: "Report to the commander, the Baoding is undergoing daily maintenance, please give the commander's instructions." This deputy captain did not recognize Li Zhenhua, and their captain Liu Hai was not there, but he saw the commander-in-chief. The designer followed and other senior officers also followed behind. He had no choice but to address Li Zhenhua as chief. (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature. The novels will be better and updated faster!
Text Chapter 924 The best solution
Chapter 924 The best solution Li Zhenhua said to him: "Can the warship shoot now?" "Yes, but we have to go to sea." So Li Zhenhua looked at the other people who came over and they were immediately from the navy. After the general passed by, he spoke to the deputy captain and then the deputy captain saluted Li Zhenhua: "Commanders, please come on board." At the same time, he made a gesture of invitation with his hands. So a group of senior officials got on the warship together and walked to the deck of the warship. However, Liu Hai had already arrived in front of Li Zhenhua. It turned out that Liu Hai was busy with a maintenance problem until it was almost dawn before he rested. He didn't sleep for a long time. He didn't even know that the emperor had arrived, but he got up in a hurry. He didn't arrive on the deck until the emperor had already arrived. Liu Hai hurriedly saluted Li Zhenhua. : "I don't know if you were greeted when you arrived, Chief" Li Zhenhua waved his hand and said to him: "Okay, don't talk anymore. I want to watch your shooting performance. You go and prepare." "Yes!" Liu Hai hurriedly led the senior officials to greet him. Went to the command tower and came to the command tower. Liu Hai issued a series of orders. The warship's huge engine roared to untie the mooring rope and weigh the anchor. A white water trail was thrown from the back of the warship and it began to move towards the open sea. At this time, Li Zhenhua began to ask Liu Hai about the use of this new turret. Liu Hai said to the emperor: "The effect is obviously much better than before. The four main guns in front have no obstruction at all. After raising the elevation angle, the range is obviously two miles farther. Kilometers. In other words, the current range of our front main gun is 23,000 meters. We are conducting long-distance shooting training. "More than an hour later, a small desert island appeared in front of us. This is a naval shooting range. The radio operator on the warship has already sent a telegram to the island that shooting training will be conducted today to prepare them. Soon a speedboat towing a boat appeared in the field of vision ahead and looked over from a distance. It was just a small black dot, and in a high-magnification telescope, it could only be seen as the outline of a ship. Liu Hai gave the order to shoot at a distance of 20,000 meters. The front main gun fired a shell, and the distance deviated to the right rear. The gun sight command officer made a correction. Four rounds of the front main gun were ejected from the chamber. Everyone on the warship felt the huge shock when it was fired. The impact points of the four shells were quite close, and one of them was a near-miss. Looking at it from a distance, I felt that the ship seemed to have jumped a huge water column and fell. The sea water will definitely fall on the target ship. If there is a warship in front of it, it will definitely have been hit. After all, the target ship is several times smaller. Large warships are more than 100 meters tall, and even those large ones are more than 200 meters long. . And the target ship was only thirty meters long. At this time, Li Jie, who was standing behind, said: "Captain Liu, how do you feel when shooting from the side? Please try it." Liu Hai's eyes looked towards Li Zhenhua, Li Zhenhua nodded, and the warship began to chase the target ship. When walking with the target ship, he fired another shot first. Then adjustments were made, and then the six front and rear cannons fired at the same time. This shooting method was to test the warship's ability to withstand the cannon fire. There is a joke in the history of the development of ships in the world that they are called "unsinkable ships", which means they will never be sunk by the opponent's gunfire in a naval battle. Why? That is, they have sunk themselves in their own shooting. For example, the British "Alkukin" itself has seven twin turrets and fourteen guns, and the Japanese Navy in later generations also did it. The six twin turrets of the "Fuso" class cannot fire together at all. If they fire at the same time, they will fall over immediately. Feeling the vibration and swaying of the warship, Li Jie frowned. It was obvious that she was dissatisfied with the simultaneous firing of these six guns, which had a great impact on the warship. However, Liu Hai was very excited because this time the shooting had hit the small target ship. The sailors on the deck also cheered. Seeing Liu Hai's happy look, Li Jie poured cold water on him: "Are you satisfied with Captain Liu's swing level?" This senior navy captain who graduated from the United States was immediately stunned by this level of warships. It's permissible, but it's hard to say if there are also storms. It will definitely affect the normal performance of the battle. As a captain, you can not take this issue as an issue, but as a designer, you have to consider it. . After hearing Li Jie's serious question, people also began to think about this problem. If there is no storm, there will be no problem. It is just the strict requirements of his own designer. Liu Hai immediately said: "Mr. Li, this problem should be easy to solve." Just move the warship's center of gravity downwards. "As a veteran captain, I still know where the problem lies. Of course, as a designer, Li Jie also knew that she started thinking about solutions.But Li Zhenhua had an idea a long time ago and it¡¯s not easy to solve. Wouldn¡¯t it be over if he sold it? There is no need to renovate at all, and the time and cost of renovation are also quite a lot. Li Zhenhua was quite happy with the result of the shooting. If he had a radar, he could eliminate others from a distance but they hadn't discovered him yet. He was thinking of good things again. When she stepped off the warship, Li Jie said to Li Zhenhua: "I have already thought of a solution." Li Zhenhua immediately asked: "How to solve it?" Li Jie said: "Remove the two forts below. Just make the armor belt thicker under the waterline. This means that the center of gravity is moved downwards and the swing of the warship is nothing. But I see that you seem to have a solution. Can you tell me about it? It's much better than your method and can be solved without any trouble." Li Jie immediately asked: "What method?" "Can't we just sell it to others if we don't need it? We don't have to worry about this anymore. The order for a warship is a warship that the emperor of the Chinese Empire used to ride on. It can definitely be sold for a good price." Li Jie laughed and thought that her father was so funny. But then she thought that there was nothing wrong with it, it was just her. If you are strict with yourself, if the wind and waves are small, then there will be no problem at all. But when the wind and waves are strong, usually people will think about how to avoid the strong wind. Who will think about fighting after the strong wind. But I will definitely take this issue into consideration in future designs, so the new cruiser will not have such a problem. (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature. The novels will be better and updated faster!
Text Chapter 925 Panchen Lama and Dalai Lama
Chapter 925 Panchen Lama and In the evening, after Li Zhenhua had dinner with everyone, he talked emphatically with his daughter about the aircraft carrier, mainly asking about the catapult, but Li Jie said that he didn¡¯t have a complete idea yet. They had some ideas about using steam for propulsion. The two studied together for a while. Li Zhenhua said to Li Jie: "In the future, you have to pay attention to rest and not to be too tired. For recent work, you only need to keep an eye on the aircraft carrier. About other things." You don¡¯t have to worry about cruisers, frigates, and destroyers at all.¡± Li Jie agreed to his father¡¯s request and said to his father: ¡°The construction time of the aircraft carrier can now be greatly shortened, and the task can be completed in only fifteen months. ¡± Then she said that she would take a good rest after being busy for a while. Li Zhenhua went back to his room to rest. It had not been an easy day. He had not found his footing yet. Tomorrow he was going to Vladivostok to have a look, but there was a new type of cruiser built there. I heard they said it had been launched. Now it only takes them nine months to complete the manufacture of a cruiser. It now takes the British one year to build a battleship. Speaking of which, our time is longer than theirs, but it is still fast enough. ¡°In general, our shortcoming is that our industrial base started late and the industrial base is poor. But now it seems that our speed is enough, according to Li Jie. As long as the first one is completed, the second one will be much faster. The British have many years of shipbuilding experience. It is already quite good for us to achieve the current results. "Golden Dragon No. 1" landed at the Vladivostok airport. Soon they arrived at the Vladivostok shipyard. A new cruiser here has already been launched. This is a newly designed cruiser. The displacement is 16,000 tons, the speed is 30 knots, and there are twelve oil-fired boilers. There are two main battery turrets with a caliber of 280 mm at the front, one at the back, and three secondary guns with a caliber of 150 mm on both sides. There are also some 47 mm and 80 mm caliber high and flat dual-purpose guns. Looking at its majestic appearance, all the senior officers were very excited. It is a great force for protecting our own coastal defense. But Li Zhenhua knows that this is not just about protecting our own coastal defense. They also want to protect our own coastal defense. Go out and open up new territories for our own country. We also need to let the Royal Navy of the British Empire know that they are not the only ones in the world who are the masters of the world's oceans. Li Zhenhua visited several shipyards. He went to Shanghai to see the third aircraft carrier. With these two aircraft carriers (the earliest one can only be a training ship), his own navy will occupy its own place in the world. A place where they can protect their own transport ships. Reach anywhere in the world. From Shanghai, I went to the Wuhan Shipyard. The main task of the shipyard here is to produce submarines. Now the submarines have made new improvements, mainly because the speed has increased and the dive time is longer. They can already dive underwater for six hours, and the latest sonar system can monitor the surrounding situation more accurately and can launch torpedoes from a thousand meters underwater. The huge battleship cannot escape at all. In Wuhan. Li Zhenhua greeted Sun Jingxuan of Sichuan Province again and asked about his preparations. Unexpectedly, Sun Jingxuan had already arrived. The person who answered him was the newly appointed deputy governor Liu Xiaobing. Liu Xiaobing said to the emperor: "Now the highway on the Sichuan Plain has begun. After repairs, a large number of road construction troops will enter Tibetan areas in the beginning of next spring. A large number of work teams will also enter Tibetan areas. Now they have proposed to build roads in southern Tibet and it is estimated that they will be completed in two years. " From Yunnan. Entering the Myitkyina region and extending to the west, it has already become its own place. The Hengduan Mountains are more difficult than other places, which are much better. Then, entering the region to the north, it will be easier to walk than the Sichuan-Tibet Line. And there The Tibetan compatriots in China are also more civilized than the Tibetan compatriots on the plateau. The compatriots there had dealt with Li Zhenhua's private army more than ten years ago. At that time, they knew that everyone should be equal. If they were allowed to become slaves again, there would be no way. Moreover, many Tibetans also came down from the plateau. They have already joined the southern Tibetan area, and now they all know that during Sun Jingxuan's mobilization meeting, they will also enter the northern plateau area again next year to help with construction. After all, that is their hometown. After careful consideration, Li Zhenhua believed that building roads would be better than building railways. In the future, Southeast Asia would be able to access further places and even be connected to the Indian Ocean, so there would be no fear that the British would no longer control the Strait of Malacca. With Sun Jingxuan in the area, you can rest assured that he is very proactive in his work. He can handle many tasks without having to take care of them himself. Li Zhenhua put down the things here and began to return to Beijing. He will summon the leaders of various religions to have a meeting during the Spring Festival. He will not let them do what he doesIt¡¯s all set, let them integrate into the Chinese nation. No matter which religion you are, first of all, you are a member of the Chinese nation. Whether you are Catholic or Islamic, first of all, you are all Chinese. This is the most important thing. That's on the next floor. Sun Jingxuan from Lhasa has appeared here as the new Minister in Tibet. The original Minister in Tibet had already returned to Beijing after handing over the work to him. After communicating with the original Minister in Tibet and through the intelligence of the national security department, he In addition, he learned a lot about the persecution of slaves by serf owners, which was very surprising and made him determined to liberate the slaves as soon as possible. Although things are very complicated, he is confident that he can do all the work here well. He has made up his mind in his heart that he must liberate his Tibetan compatriots from the slave social system so that they can live a happy life. After receiving Li Zhenhua's telegram, he once again found the religious leaders who could make the separatist act succeed. The current system of theocracy and religion is still a malady. For many years, they have been controlling the slavery system together with the ministers stationed in Tibet. The most important ones are the two great gods, the Lama and the Panchen Living Buddha, and the Lama is on the side of the serfdom system. On this day, Sun Jingxuan first met the 9th Panchen Living Buddha, but it was the Panchen Living Buddha who was able to talk with Sun Jingxuan. Sun Jingxuan said to the Ninth Panchen Lama: "The emperor has decreed to invite the living Buddha and lamas to Beijing for the Spring Festival." The living Buddha was very happy when he heard that the emperor of the Qing Dynasty often asked them to go to Beijing. But now the new emperor has been busy in these years. The construction of the country has less control here. Now when he heard that the emperor was going to Beijing, he immediately agreed happily. He said that he would make preparations. Sun Jingxuan said to him: "Living Buddha, you can also bring more people over to see our motherland." Great changes have taken place." The living Buddha happily agreed. The current Ninth Panchen Lama is in his thirties and is willing to do more activities. He can also talk to Sun Jingxuan. When he heard that he was going to Beijing, he was naturally happy from the bottom of his heart. Sun Jingxuan came to the residence of the Thirteenth Lama again. He looked down on this young minister in Tibet from the bottom of his heart. But he also heard that this minister in Tibet was not a simple person. Sichuan Province had only been under his governance for a few years. Huge changes had taken place over time, which he couldn't help but admire. However, because he had been secretly in contact with the British, he also looked down on Sun Jingxuan. This time he entered as the deputy prime minister of the Government Affairs Council, so it must be a bad person. But the emperor invited him but he couldn't go. It would be disrespectful to the emperor. So he agreed on the surface and said he wanted to make preparations. But he immediately summoned his subordinates to discuss the matter at the same time. The situation was also reported to the British side. Most of the lamas under him were naturally on the same road as him. They all agreed not to go to Beijing, but they said: "Since it is the emperor's invitation, it is better not to go. Isn't this not giving the emperor face?" In fact, he was He was worried that the minister in Tibet would know about his private communication with the British. The most powerful lama under his command, Lobsang Dudup, said: "Of course you can't directly say that you can't go. You can use your physical discomfort as an excuse not to go. The emperor is far away. How can the emperor who is far away in Beijing care about coming here? You are gone." He hasn't summoned you since the founding of the People's Republic of China more than ten years ago, okay?" But one of his subordinates, Mu Xia, said: "You should go and see what the central government means. You said you are feeling unwell. No, the new minister in Tibet is not an easy person to talk to. We have already reached a deadlock with him before we have anything to do. You must know that the emperor has the power to appoint and remove the great lama, which will not be good for us in the future. " At the end of the discussion, they decided not to go to Beijing, saying that they were not feeling well recently. Whether in temples or ordinary Tibetan homes, most statues or portraits of Panchen Lama and Panchen Lama are enshrined. Tibetans say that the Panchen Lama and the Panchen Lama are like the sun and the moon in the sky. If foreign tourists give the latest portrait of the Panchen Lama as a gift, believers will take it with both hands, hold it over their heads and respond with extra enthusiasm. In addition, the integration of politics and religion has been established by successive emperors of the Qing Dynasty. This is also the difficult place for Li Zhenhua to start. This is also the most difficult place for Sun Jingxuan. (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature. The novels will be better and updated faster!
Text Chapter 926 Heavy punishment in troubled times
Chapter 926 Severe punishments are used in troubled times. The Thirteenth Lama and the Ninth Panchen Lama are the two major living Buddha systems of the Gelug Sect (Yellow Sect) of Tibetan Buddhism. The Buddhist community believes that the Panchen Lama is the "Yueba" as the "Xingran Monk Buddha", that is, the incarnation of Guanyin Bodhisattva. "Mo Buddha" is the incarnation of the Infinite Light Buddha. The title of Lama began in 1578 AD. In this year, Mongolia's Amdak Khan gave the title of "Holy Consciousness All Vardala Lama" to Sonam Gyatso, the head of the Drepung Monastery of the Gelug sect. From then on, the title "Lama" came into being in history. "" means "sea" in Mongolian and "Lama" means "master" in Tibetan. After Emperor Shunzhi of the Qing Dynasty conferred the title of Lama in 1653 AD, this title became the special name of the system. The title Panchen Lama began in 1645 AD. In this year, Gushi Khan of Mongolia presented Luosang Qujie, the master of Tashilhunpo Monastery of the Gelug Sect, with the honorific title "Panchen Bogdo". The two words "big" in Tibetan together mean "master". When Emperor Kangxi of the Qing Dynasty consecrated the Panchen Lama in 1713 AD, the official title was "Panchen Erdeni". "Erdeni" means "treasure" in Manchu. From then on, the title Panchen became the special name of the Panchen system. The Panchen Erdeni¡¯s residence was the Tashilhunpo Monastery in Shigatse. Historically, Front Tibet (Lhasa, Shannan) was the territory of the Panchen Lama, and Hou Zang (Shigatse) was the Panchen Lama¡¯s territory. Now, the 13th and 9th Panchen Lama are in charge. It turns out that the relationship between the two can be said to be a very harmonious relationship between the two and they are mutual masters and apprentices. But at this time, the Thirteenth Life was secretly carrying out a shady business. In the history of later generations, in 1915, the Thirteenth Emperor established Ji Zong (equivalent to the Administrative Commissioner's Office in the mainland) in Shigatse and appointed the monk official Lobsang Dudup and the lay official Mu Xia as Ji Zong (the chief official of the later Tibet). The powers of the Ji Zong are very great. In addition to governing all the sects of the 13th Panchen Lama in Qianzang, they also have jurisdiction over the four sects and all the sects belonging to the 9th Panchen Lama. This violates the inherent status and authority of the 9th Panchen Lama. After establishing the foundation. That is to say, taxes on military rations and urala were collected and apportioned to the people in the area under the jurisdiction of the Ninth Panchen Lama. This caused the relationship between the ninth Panchen Lama and the thirteenth Panchen Lama to deteriorate day by day. On the night of November 15, 1923, the Ninth Panchen Lama led his entourage and headed north towards Qiangtang in northern Tibet. From there, cross the Tanggula Mountains. That is to say, it enters Qinghai territory. Arriving in Lanzhou on June 5, 1924, Gansu Governor Lu Hongtao led thousands of officials and troops to greet him in the suburbs of Lanzhou. The streets where the Panchen passed were paved with yellow cloth and decorated with colorful archways. "Be extremely solemn." Cao Kun, the president of the Beiyang government, specially sent Li Naifen as the "Welcome Commissioner" and led a guard of 100 people from Beijing to Lanzhou to welcome him. From then on, the Ninth Panchen Lama wandered around the country for fourteen years. On December 1, 1937, the 9th Panchen Lama passed away at the age of 54 in the Jialapozhang Palace of Yushu Monastery in Qinghai. On February 4, 1941, the coffin of the ninth Panchen Lama arrived and was hidden in Tashilhunpo Monastery to build a pagoda for worship. ¡°At this time, if the Thirteenth Emperor wants to carry out this action, he must obtain the approval of the central government emperor, but it is impossible to obtain the approval of Li Zhenhua. But in order to obtain the taxes and power in the territory of the Ninth Panchen Lama, he had to rely on the British. Otherwise, it would be impossible to achieve his goals, so he secretly colluded with the British. The ninth Panchen Lama is preparing to establish a founding sect in his territory, and his two monks and lay officials are also preparing to take office. Now that the central government has promptly replaced the Minister in Tibet, they know that things will not be easy to handle now. The original Minister in Tibet didn't care about anything as long as he had good food and drinks and a few Tibetan beauties. You can do whatever you want, but the current minister in Tibet is different. Sun Jingxuan, who did not dare to go to Beijing because of the evil in his heart. Sun Jingxuan had already made up his mind. If you go to Beijing, I will go to Beijing with you. If you don't go, of course I won't be able to go either. If you leave too, you might cause some trouble, so I'll just keep an eye on you. The Emperor has already spoken. If anyone dares to disobey the central government, his or her life will end. Even if we kill you without publicity, you will contract some disease and die. Li Zhenhua has long made up his mind that the problem must be solved, and he has to do it with both hands. If he talks well, he can talk hard, and if he can't talk, he can use force. But those under his command are not afraid of this. Sun Jingxuan is also a master who is not afraid of trouble. He simply doesn¡¯t wait for spring. Anyway, most of the cadres transferred are Tibetans. It happens to be the so-called "winter leisure" season when there is nothing to do in the fields. Those Tibetan compatriots who have suffered from the oppression of slave owners for many years are naturally I will not be polite to those slave owners. I will first stabilize those people and train these people so that they can master the emperor's policies. Sun Jingxuan first held a meeting with his subordinates. He told everyone his ideas and got everyone's support. After more than a month of preparation, he started to take action: The first thing is to abolish the system of the unity of politics and religion and separate religion and government. That's when I was the biggest person. Districts were divided and three levels of government, county, township, and village, were appointed to appoint officials. Every cadre had to go down with an armed work team. He was afraid that those cadres would be punished.The second harm done to the opponents was to issue an announcement: after freeing the slaves, from now on there will be no more slaves. Farmers and herdsmen will be given land, cattle, and sheep, exempting them from taxes for three years. From now on, all acts of beating, scolding, and buying and selling slaves will be illegal. Anyone who reports on the cruelty of slaves will be heavily rewarded. The third pair of people who have seriously tortured slaves in the past will be held criminally responsible and immediately arrested and then tried. The fourth pair Leaders who can actively cooperate with government work and who are willing to take the initiative to distribute land to poor farmers and herdsmen should be assigned deputy positions in counties, townships, and villages. Fifth, those who resist will be arrested immediately according to the severity of the case. The sentence is strictly enforced until the death penalty. This is what the so-called severe punishments in troubled times mean. Naturally, Sun Jingxuan just risked his life. Even if the emperor killed him in the future, he still had to get things done so that the next person could take over the work. However, he would have a bad reputation this time. However, Sun Jingxuan, the central emperor, did not think about travel activities at all. of these things. (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature. The novels will be better and updated faster!
Text Chapter 927 Ethnic Policy
Chapter 927 Ethnic Policy The first person to be affected was the Thirteenth Lama. His residence is mainly in Lhasa and Shannan. He has been here for more than ten generations. There are still quite a few people under his command who heard the following people coming to report to him. The Thirteenth Emperor immediately sat on the ground after the announcement made by the Minister in Tibet. The Minister in Tibet was too bold. How many generations of the Qing government did not dare to touch the theocratic rule, and he only came here not long ago. He dared to take action after only a few months, which really made Shishi not know how to deal with it. It is clear that this must be an order from the emperor, otherwise the minister stationed in Tibet would not dare to make such a bold and arbitrary change in the ruling structure that has been in place for many years. A local official would not dare to do such a thing. Not to mention how the Thirteenth acted secretly, the streets were now full of people from the work teams. They began to go door to door to publicize the announcement of the minister in Tibet. Some slaves were happy, but some serfs were also dissatisfied. This huge contrast cannot reflect why no one dares to bully me anymore after losing my status as a serf. Is this true? Most of the people who come in to promote are Tibetan compatriots. Of course, there are also many Han compatriots. They are both male and female. When someone in their family is sick, someone from the medical team will come over to treat them immediately. They may be very concerned about their compatriots. Very enthusiastic. At the same time, part of the work team entered the homes of those slave owners and read to them the orders of the minister in Tibet. Asking them to free their slaves immediately and distribute their land, cattle and sheep to the slaves below is asking you, do you agree? If you agree, then start taking action to distribute the land, cattle and sheep to the slaves. If you don't agree, then come with us and you won't be able to come back. "These leaders have no idea about the situation outside these years, even if the slaves don't know. They know very clearly that they will definitely take this step in the future. It's easy to say that there are some who are more enlightened. And there are many stubborn people who will not give away land, cattle and sheep to those slaves so easily. In the imperial palace in Beijing, Li Zhenhua summoned leaders from various places and religious sects today. People from various sects such as Taoism, Buddhism, Catholicism, and Islam gathered together at a huge oval table. The leaders of each sect sat on both sides. In front of these deified people, the emperor of the Chinese Empire seemed to be a god. After everyone had arrived, Li Zhenhua came out and sat on a huge chair on a high platform in the distance. Today, Li Zhenhua did not smile to everyone as usual. He had a serious look. No one else spoke. He just came up and said to people: "It's Chinese New Year. Please come to Peking University this year to celebrate the Chinese New Year. There are some things that I have to discuss with you." Everyone has said that no matter which country they are in, any sect must abide by the laws of that country. The same is true in my Chinese Empire. If it cannot obey the laws of our government, then there is no need for it to exist. I hope you can. If you can do this, you will be protected by the empire. Otherwise, please leave here. I don't care whether you are the incarnation of God or not." "All religions in my Chinese Empire. After organizing the work, the government must be separated. Do not participate in the government's work. This will not allow you to study and study religion. In addition, in our Chinese Empire, everyone is equal and they are all brothers and sisters. Various ethnic groups should help each other and communicate with each other. They can also intermarry with each other. It is against our laws to artificially create a situation of ethnic disunity." After Li Zhenhua said a few words, he stood up and walked away. The one who came up was Feng Guozhang, Prime Minister of the Government Affairs Council. Today's emperor has a black face, so today's Feng Guozhang has a red face. Feng Guozhang sat at one end of the table and said to everyone: "I believe that everyone has heard clearly what the emperor said today." "Now let me talk about ethnic issues. Our Chinese Empire already has more than 70 ethnic groups, and all of our ethnic groups have We must integrate together to become a unified Chinese nation. Of course, the largest and most populous is the Han. There are some ethnic groups in the north. They only have a few hundred people and they are also one ethnic group. What I am talking about now is that the Han people cannot engage in Han chauvinism and have a small population. The nation must also be integrated into our entire Chinese nation as soon as possible.¡± ¡°Now I can clearly tell you that our Chinese Imperial Government treats all ethnic groups equally. You are all the subjects of the Emperor of the Chinese Empire. From now on, no matter what you are, No matter where you go in the world, you are first of all a Chinese and secondly you will talk about your nationality. As long as you are a Chinese, you will be protected by the Emperor of the Chinese Empire. " Several reporters met with the Emperor. The photos of the religious leaders were taken, and the photos of Feng Guozhang's interview were also quickly seen on the front pages of various newspapers. Other newspapers also reprinted the instructions of the emperor and the prime minister very quickly.All over the world. This is actually based on the practice of later generations of the United States, which treats all ethnic groups equally. You can have the tribal name you like, but in the same household registration book, go to school and educate you. You must have a Chinese name with Chinese characters and be able to read and write Chinese. Only then can you truly integrate into the society. in mainstream society. And the current Chinese government will not let one ethnic group gather alone in one place and then command them. That will not work. Then it will be a bomb that can be triggered at any time. Ethnic issues can occur at any time. The disintegration of the Soviet Union in later generations was like this. What has been caused in the past is the integration of various ethnic groups on a large scale. Some ethnic groups have long been indistinguishable from the Han people. Li Zhenhua has already met with the Ninth Panchen Lama. Today he met him again in the emperor's small drawing room. Naturally, Li Zhenhua would not be so serious anymore. He said to the Ninth Panchen Lama: "Your Buddhist name will continue to be retained from now on." When you take up the position of deputy governor, you will be responsible for the Tibetan area. However, the slavery system must be eliminated in the future because we are all equal and there can no longer be a situation where people oppress others. " "There is another situation. Let me tell you that the Thirteenth Lama has escaped. His place of escape should be India under British control. Since he is no longer willing to be a citizen of our Chinese nation, we will not force him. Please hurry up and go back. Help the minister in Tibet to do a good job so that our people can live a good life. " "Thank you, Your Majesty. When you return, I will help Mr. Sun do a good job and my people will live a good life." This period of time in the mainland has opened my eyes. Our country is no longer poor and backward. We must catch up as soon as possible. We must also build trains and improve everyone's lives. "When the Ninth Panchen Lama returned, he expressed his gratitude and promised to help Sun Jingxuan complete the construction. But I don't know if he would scold the street if he saw the current situation, but he would definitely not do so again in the future. Li Zhenhua took this opportunity to meet with Islamic representatives from Shaanxi and Gansu provinces. It turned out that the Islamic rebellion in the late Qing Dynasty killed more than one million civilians, and Zuo Zongtang's counterinsurgency and subsequent revenge killed two more people. More than a million people have made the entire northwest completely deserted. Now we cannot allow them to be in this situation again. This situation occurred mainly because the Qing government at that time had to repay countless foreign debts and various compensations, which was an astronomical figure. In addition, the northwest region had been hit by disasters for many years, and the local people simply could not afford so many exorbitant taxes and miscellaneous taxes. The people had no money. Those who did not rebel, and the Russians at that time instigated the rebellion, so the rebellion started. Now there are two less external factors. One is that there is no reparations, and the other is that there is no instigation from Russia. However, because the local Islamic people are too concentrated and they have strong xenophobic sentiments, something will happen sooner or later. So now they are called in to beat them in advance. At the same time, you must also inquire about their living conditions. Since they are your own people, you must care about them and not just ask for them, but also provide them with help. In fact, this is also the art of the emperor. Pulling and hitting, or giving a date with a slap, also has the same meaning. Soon, seven imams came to Li Zhenhua's small living room. They had already participated in Li Zhenhua's reception this morning. They already knew the emperor. Now that the emperor was being interviewed again, he naturally wanted to emphasize the matter again. So after the seven people came in, they all bowed to Li Zhenhua with their chests pressed in a proper manner. Li Zhenhua smiled and asked them to sit down and talk. Li Zhenhua first asked about their life problems, and they all said that their lives had improved a lot. Li Zhenhua immediately asked how are you getting along with the local Han people? Those people all looked ashamed. After all, they did not regard the local Han people as their brothers but took advantage of themselves. A man stood up. He wore a white bucket hat on his head and a white robe on his body. He was relatively thin, but his eyes were very energetic. His eyes were slightly sunken and his eyes were brown. His age was also He must be around sixty years old. Li Zhenhua knew that his surname was Bai, an imam with the highest position among them. (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation.)
Text Chapter 928 Defection
Chapter 928 Defection Li Zhenhua immediately said to him: "Imam Bai, please sit down and talk." Naturally, he was extremely excited that the emperor knew about his Imam Bai. He tried hard to calm down his mentality and said to Li Zhenhua respectfully: "His Majesty the Great Emperor, thank you for the instructions you gave us this morning. With the help of the empire, our people's life has improved by more than one level than before. We are all grateful to His Majesty the Great Emperor for his kindness from the bottom of our hearts. However, we have a lot to do." It¡¯s very embarrassing for me to apologize to His Majesty the Great Emperor.¡± ¡°You can just be a good citizen of the empire from now on.¡± Imam Bai took out a few pieces of paper from his body. The previous step was given to Li Zhenhua. When Li Zhenhua read it, it seemed that what they wrote was very comprehensive. Many of the policies of the previous imperial government were violated openly and secretly. Some policies against the empire were oppressed in some places and artificially created some problems for the local governments. It was troublesome, but the imperial government did not pursue them, which made them feel a little sorry for the empire's care. They also agreed that they should treat their Han compatriots as brothers in the future. When Li Zhenhua finished reading the words on the paper, he pointed to the sky with one finger. The other six people also stood up. They all said to Li Zhenhua: "Your Majesty, the Great Emperor, on behalf of my people, I swear to God from now on." From now on, our people will definitely be loyal to the emperor and the empire, and will always be united with the Han brothers." Li Zhenhua also said to them: "Our constitution has clearly stipulated that every ethnic group in our Chinese empire. Don't worry if we are equal." "Thank you, Your Majesty." Li Zhenhua returned to his study, but Susan ran in. She bowed to Li Zhenhua and then said: "Your Majesty. Yes, I care so much. I am very grateful." Li Zhenhua smiled and said, "Didn't I care about you before?" "No, today I heard you tell them not to restrict intermarriage between different ethnic groups. Isn't this speaking for me?" Li Zhenhua laughed. Susan thought she was caring about her alone, but how could Li Zhenhua only care about one person? He had too many people to care about. Lhasa. The Thirteenth Lama gathered people who were loyal to him for a meeting. Since the central government's order had touched his personal interests, he was about to fall out. This thought was no longer in his mind for a day or two, but he didn't think of it. The minister in Tibet was so quick. If the original minister in Tibet had captured the whole thing, he wouldn't have known about it. But today's action was too hasty. I haven¡¯t prepared myself well. His announcement has already been issued. First, he deprived himself of the power of the government that unites politics and religion. Now he can only manage his own Buddhist affairs, and the nominal deputy governor can only be in name only. There are no more slaves in his name, and the serfs naturally responded very well to the Thirteenth. He was wondering if the British would support him now that he announced it? If you declare yourself, how many days can you hold on? Can we wait until British support arrives? Although I have secretly purchased a large amount of military supplies from the British, these weapons cannot be compared with the weapons of the Chinese Empire. There is still a big gap. The people under his command are also talking about it, and they can't come up with a complete solution. However, it has reached this point anyway. If you can't accept the order of the central government, then you can't do it if you don't rebel. If you don't rebel, you can only become a deputy in name only. The provincial governor and the Panchen were on an equal footing. In his own eyes, the Panchen was not a partner he could cooperate with. He could only listen to the Han people and listen to whatever the Han people said. Although many of his subordinates are opposed to breaking with the central government, these people have allowed themselves to be suppressed. Now they have no power at all. Listening to the gunshots coming from outside from time to time, the Thirteenth Emperor finally made up his mind and ordered the Tibetan soldiers to take action to kill all the Han people. Then he announced that if he could not wait for reinforcements, he would move towards India, but how could his more than 10,000 Tibetan soldiers do it? Just hold on for a few months. Over the years, I have spent a lot of money on these Tibetan soldiers. I bought all kinds of weapons, both from the Chinese Empire and the British. In addition, I heard that most of the people brought by the minister in Tibet were Tibetans. With their status as great lamas, they would not dare to oppose themselves. Then they would also respond to them, right? His generals, local officials Mu Xia and Luo Sang, went out together. They were in charge of Tibetan military affairs, and Luo Sang was the commander of the Tibetan troops. They were equivalent to the admiral of a provincial garrison and the highest military officer at the provincial level. The two of them were fast. They rode straight to the station where the Tibetan soldiers were stationed. Along the way, they saw the original slave children appearing everywhere.?Already looking like a human being. They were publicizing the announcement of the Minister in Tibet to the local people. Losana saw a former female slave of his family. Her name was Dolma. After several years of not seeing her, she has grown into a big girl, not to mention how slender she is. This makes Luosang immediately want to possess her, and the original slave has already seen his original arrogant master Dolma. I only hate him. It turns out that my family has been his slaves for generations. When did he treat me like a human being? In the winter of that year, Dolma, who was just thirteen years old, went to the river to carry water. The big wooden bucket was almost taller than Dolma. She finally climbed up from the ice-filled river. There was not much water left in the bucket. Just as she was about to take a breath, Luo Sang kicked her far away and then whipped her head and face. A Han female Mamba (doctor) saved her. Luosang was a secular official. He didn't dare to offend this Han man so that Dolma could not be beaten to death. Dolma began to be with the female monk. After several years of study, Dolma was now a doctor. Now that she saw her enemy, she naturally I don't have a good look on him. Slaves have no status at all. If female slaves are attracted by their masters, they can only let their masters vent their power on themselves. If they get married, their first night rights will also belong to the slave masters. But today's Dolma is no longer She turned out to be a slave, not to mention there were two Tibetan warriors watching her with eager eyes. (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature. The novels will be better and updated faster!
Text Chapter 929 Golden Pearl Mami
Chapter 929 Jinzhu Mami Luosang swallowed his breath and left. He still had important things to do, but he kept Dolma in his heart. He vowed to get this charming girl. Soon they arrived at the military camp, but the scene here made him gasp. The entire military camp had been in chaos for a long time. Many soldiers were not there. They must have gone to the street. The remaining three soldiers A group of two people were talking about something, but judging from their expressions, they didn't take themselves seriously at all. Luosang roared loudly in the yard and several officers ran out of the house. However, these officers were nobles and they also had some slaves in their own families. They would not oppose him. Luosang pointed his horse whip at them and shouted at them: "Gather your team quickly and go to the Jokhang Temple immediately. The Lama is about to take action." "It's time to take action." That is to break with the Han people. This sentence made all the officers Is it okay to just attack the Han people with such a small army? Others may not know it, but these grassroots officers know very well that their army is nothing in front of the Han people. Not to mention advanced weapons and equipment, even if they are well trained, they cannot compare with them. Even in your own military camp, don't there often be Han Chinese or instructors from Han military schools who come to teach the troops? Listening to other people's lectures is too much experience. Listening to what they say, that's called fighting, but I It turns out that it can only be like children playing house. I saw that my officers looked like fools. Luosang became angry. He kicked an officer and cursed loudly: "Asshole! Hurry up and gather together. If you make the lama anxious, you will be rewarded." These officers immediately understood that everything else was on the next floor. This is the person who can decide his life or death, so they immediately began to assemble the team. But this army of more than 10,000 people. But they could only gather less than half of the people. After the five or six thousand people arrived at the Jokhang Temple, there were only less than four thousand people left. They saw three or four cars equipped with loudspeakers on the road. The car was also talking about the announcement of the minister in Tibet. Others may not be able to understand, but their words about liberating the slaves. But they all know it very clearly. The news of the gathering of hidden soldiers immediately reached Sun Jingxuan's ears. Sun Jingxuan immediately laughed. Okay, I'm really looking forward to your action. If you don't do it, I really can't kill people. As long as you do it, then I now have a reason to kill someone. I have to say that Sun Jingxuan is really evil. All he wanted to do was kill people. Sun Jingxuan now has a Tibetan regiment leader who is a veteran soldier who joined the New Army more than ten years ago. His name is Phuntsog, and he has the rank of colonel when he taught the British a lesson in southern Tibet. When he was an ordinary Tibetan soldier, the weapon in his hand was a matchlock gun with two prongs on the front. At that time, he was going to the front to fight the British. The then reconnaissance company commander Yanlong saw it and gave him a gun produced by the empire itself. Rifle From then on, he became the soldier of Rock Dragon. Now, after several trials of war, the Tibetan soldier back then has become a regiment leader. And his old leader Yanlong is now a major general and division commander. Sun Jingxuan said to Phuntsok: "Colonel, what do you think of the current situation?" Phuntsok said to Sun Jingxuan: "Deputy Prime Minister, it is obvious that their troops have passed, then they must take action. Our current work team is relatively Dispersion is not conducive to action. What I mean is that our troops will immediately go out to occupy the favorable terrain and be ready to protect the people and prepare to engage in firefights. ""As long as there is a firefight, they will immediately retreat to the southern Tibetan area. "We have arranged the route in advance." Sun Jingxuan said: "Do you know that they don't go to the back side? It would be safer than going here." "No," said Colonel Phuntsok. : "Huzang is the original Panchen Lama's territory. He has no foundation there. Besides, the road there is not easy to walk for thousands of miles. It is covered with ice and snow. Besides, they can't go fast, right? If they go to the southern Tibet area, After passing Yadong, we will be out of our place and he will be safe. I guess the British will arrange people there to pick them up. It depends on how my commander Yanlong receives them. " "Okay, then just listen. You should arrange military operations, but you must leave an exit for them to defect successfully. Don¡¯t deal with them all here.¡± ¡°It¡¯s the chief, I understand what you mean, and I will definitely let them succeed.¡± Assembly number soon. When the sound was heard, the troops quickly gathered together. Phuntsok stood in front of the team and made the final mobilization to the soldiers: "Comrades, soldiers who have turned over and are no longer slaves, what team are you in?" "Jinzhu Mami." Jinzhu The Chinese meaning of Mami is the Bodhisattva who saves suffering. The Chinese meaning of Mami is Soldier Gold Pearl. Mami is the Bodhisattva who saves suffering. In later generations, after the liberation of the People's Liberation ArmyThis title became the exclusive title of the People's Liberation Army and is still used today. "Who gave us this mission?" "Long live the Emperor!" There was a huge roar from the queue and Phuntsok continued: "Now there are people who want you to continue to be slaves, are you willing?" "No. "What if someone must do this?" "Fight them desperately." This Tibetan cadre is really good. With a few words, the fighting spirit of the soldiers was quickly raised. In the city of Lhasa, they wanted to approach the Jokhang Temple secretly and wait in hiding around the Jokhang Temple. The armed work teams carrying out propaganda on the streets also began to gather together. They also slowly gathered around the Jokhang Temple. The lama who was in the Jokhang Temple saw that the Tibetan soldiers had arrived. Although there were not many in number, some of his monks had also given them weapons, and some of his slaves had also picked up guns. This way his men could There are already more than 10,000 people armed. In the past, these people could sweep across the entire area. However, now that the opponent is the imperial army, he still feels a little uneasy. Even though the ministers in Tibet opposite are mainly composed of Tibetan warriors, he still feels a little scared. But things had reached this point, and even if he wanted to regret it, it was already too late. He said to Lausanne: "You start to take action and kill those Han people and their followers together. They are our enemies. My warriors, I will bless you." Those crazy people were like fighting. Like chicken blood, he rushed outside the Jokhang Temple and soon there were gunshots outside. The lama was sitting on his throne and kept reciting an unknown sutra. The sound of gunfire outside came in waves. They also heard the sound of machine guns. People outside were shouting loudly, but the sound quickly died down. After a while, Luo Sang ran in. He ran in with Rolling and lying down: "It's no longer possible. The troops outside are so powerful that we can't get out at all." How long has it taken for them to die? I thought they could hold on for a few more months. What kind of army is this? Is it a British army? It's training. Only then did we understand why Sun Jingxuan was so confident. His army was too experienced. You must know that the original Qing army did not dare to take action against the Tibetan soldiers. His eyes opened and the beads in his hand stopped spinning. He said fiercely to Luosang: "If they organize again, they must rush to the streets and kill all the Han people and their followers. Otherwise, we will be finished. Go ahead, my warrior." They." Luosang turned around and rushed out. Mu Xia came to him and said, "Lama, it's time for us to consider our next move. The army in our hands is no match for them. We need to make plans early." People are not material for fighting. It seems that they can only prepare to escape and said to Mu Xia: "Then wait until night. We won't be able to rush out during the day." Even at night, no one can rush out, knowing that they can only Since he had gained a reputation as an escapee, he began to ask the people below to prepare and wait until dark before rushing out. The only route was to go southeast directly to Yadong. If he went to Shigatse, it would be even more difficult. After letting those people eat, he raised his head and looked at this centuries-old building. Although he was a little reluctant to part with it, he still said to the people below: "Burn it. In the future, all these crimes will be punished by the minister in Tibet." "There was plenty of lamp oil in the temple. Soon people poured the oil everywhere. They stood up and came to the front of the Buddha statues. They bowed to the exquisite Buddha statues again and then walked out of the fire behind the gate of Jokhang Temple. got up. As soon as the troops outside saw the fire, they immediately began to rush inside. These things will belong to them from now on. They cannot let them burn them down and must rescue them. Even the lamas under them were unwilling to burn this place down. They also turned around and threw themselves in. The fire-fighting team came. Colonel Ping found that there was a fire in the temple. He knew that he was about to escape, so he ordered his soldiers to stop shooting and wanted them to escape successfully. When he finally rushed out of the Jokhang Temple, he didn't know that those soldiers were letting him go, but he thought that it was his own action that made the other party afraid of him, and his men also mustered up the courage to rush out. The troops behind them have been chasing them, firing guns non-stop, and the group began their defection as if they were bereaved dogs. (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature. The novels will be better and updated faster!
Text Chapter 930 Pursuit
Chapter 930 Pursuit The fire-fighting work ended quickly. Because it was carried out early, many cloth products could not be saved and had all been burned, but the entire structure was preserved. Fortunately, the conscientious lamas who found out immediately started rescue operations as soon as they saw the place and went out, which reduced the losses a lot. Seeing those lamas who had worked hard all night, they all fell to the ground exhausted. Moved. Sun Jingxuan himself also carried out rescue operations all night. He still hurriedly stepped forward to shake hands with them and expressed his gratitude to them. At the same time, he asked the doctors of the medical team to quickly examine their bodies and treat their wounds. Under the publicity, the lamas had already treated them. Sun Jingxuan regarded him as an extremely evil person, but when they saw that this extremely evil person had been putting out fires and working to save things in the temple, they naturally would never look at Sun Jingxuan like that again. The lamas all bowed to Sun Jingxuan with their hands clasped together and expressed their gratitude to him. Originally, some of the Tibetan soldiers who participated in the rebellion hated Sun Jingxuan very much, but when they saw that he had been rescuing him at the fire scene, they also changed their views on Sun Jingxuan. The next day, the radio truck on the street told people about the defection and that they had burned down the Jokhang Temple. Those loyal believers came to the front of the Jokhang Temple and saw the lamas who were originally from the temple and The soldiers who participated in putting out the fire sat together and looked smoky. People angrily flocked to the Jokhang Temple. This is a god-like place, but it was burned down. This cannot but make people extremely angry. Those who burned down the temple. Impulsive people surrounded Sun Jingxuan and others, but before they could say anything, those who participated The lamas who were putting out the fire immediately walked up to Sun Jing and explained to him. Those reporters accompanying us. They have been conducting on-site interviews and have experienced these situations first-hand. Immediately, their news reports spread throughout the country. The numerous photos and captions exposing his crimes have completely disgraced him. And he who wanted to distort the facts and frame others was still on the road to escape. Before he could open his mouth, he had already lost his points. You must know that burning down the temple is not a small crime. At the same time, the Ministry of National Security, local government, and provincial public security bureaus A wanted order was issued for the lama for the crime of destroying national cultural relics. The investigation into the burning also began, and the lamas were ready witnesses to the time, place, and who gave the order. Who spread the oil and lit the fire? Most of the people have been caught. The matter was quickly and completely investigated. They are just waiting for the main criminal to come to participate in the trial. The Tibetan group is behind a group of people. They were being pursued unhurriedly, leaving one battalion behind to help put out the fire. The rest of the troops had already caught up, and the logistics section had completely lost a large number of horses and yaks. The regiment had already fallen behind, and some people were left behind to collect them. Send these animals transporting supplies to the back. As soon as the troops behind caught up, the defecting team in front immediately sped up. Soon, some of them fell behind and naturally became prisoners of the regiment. When they chased them to Yadong, only a few of the 10,000 people in the team were left. When they got close to the 3,000-man pursuit force, they carried loudspeakers and carried out propaganda to ask the Tibetan soldiers to lay down their weapons and not to pursue their defection crimes. Many Tibetan soldiers had already laid down their weapons and surrendered to the regiment behind them. A road is vaguely exposed in southern Tibet. It is a road from Lhasa to India via Yadong. Usually there are many people on this road, but due to the rebellion in the region, there are no people on this road. A British group The army passed through here and headed north. They came to pick up a group of people. This army was mainly Indians, but there were many British officers among them. They kept reprimanding the local soldiers in English. They never thought that there was an imperial army on both sides of the road. They had already been guarding here. Young Major General Yanlong, who was standing here, had two tasks: one was to capture the lama alive, and the other was to let the troops Entering British controlled India. "The British can enter. If they want to come out again, it's hard to say. So the Indians entered the southern Tibet area smoothly and they were still advancing rapidly towards the plateau area. The troops who defected in Yadong and the Indian response troops finally met. Before they had time to rest, the pursuers behind them came up. As soon as the gunfire rang out, all the troops began to go south together. Don't look at the muzzles of the troops behind them just now. That's right. Heaven, now their guns have begun to be aimed at the people in front. After many propagandas, if they don't surrender, then they will resolutely defect. That is our real enemy. So there's no need to be polite, soldiers behind. The gunfire of the troops kept ringing, and people fell down from time to time in the defection team in front. From the front, you can see the big green trees in southern Tibet. The pursuers behind them immediately launched an assault. Their large troops could not be allowed to enter the plains. If they entered the bushes,The battle was not going to be easy this time. There were only a few hundred defectors left in the regiment's charge, and the Indian army responsible for supporting them was also wiped out. More than a thousand people were left, and there were still more than a thousand people left. The two sides added up, which is two There were like a thousand people. Phuntsok, the colonel leader of the regiment, looked at the troops in front of him through the telescope and estimated the number of enemies. He felt that he still had to fight, otherwise it would be difficult to fight once the enemy entered the tropical jungle, although his old boss would definitely be there. It wouldn't be good if these people ran away, so he risked being scolded by his superiors and once again issued an order to outflank the enemy. Immediately the bugler blew the trumpet, and the troops on both sides quickly advanced toward the enemy in front and began to outflank the enemy on both sides. Soon, more than a thousand people entered the encirclement. The Tibetan soldiers and lamas, who were already too tired to move, entered the prison camp again. The man who was escaping on horseback had already seen the green plants in the distance. He said to his followers: "Hurry up. Jiang Nan is ahead. Come over here and we can have a good rest." After hearing this, Just like thirsty people who heard about plums, they felt hope even though they didn't eat them, so they speeded up immediately. (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature. The novels will be better and updated faster!
Text Chapter 931 Trial of Traitors
Chapter 931 Trial of Traitors Yanlong, who was waiting on the roadside, cursed fiercely: "This little brat Phuntsok only left me with more than a thousand people. This battle is really boring." But he still Order the troops to prepare for battle. Seeing that the enemy had completely entered the encirclement, Yanlong said to the staff officer beside him: "Let's start, put the man on horseback and wearing yellow clothes over, and let me take care of the rest." Two red flares went up. The soldiers of the jungle troops who had already been waiting impatiently in the sky opened fire on them directly. They surrounded the remaining Tibetan and Indian soldiers with overwhelming force. After a few minutes, there were not many people alive. . It is better for such defectors who want to leave the motherland to stay less, but some must be left behind, otherwise the subsequent trials will be meaningless. Some senior members of the defecting team have been left behind. The soldiers who spoke Tibetan immediately shouted: "Put down your weapons and fight without killing!" The Tibetan soldiers who had not rested for several days and the Indian soldiers raised their hands together. They had not rested for three days and three nights. Now it is okay. Take a break. The only ones left were those with higher positions on horseback. Seeing that there were only more than a hundred people left, they hurriedly rode their horses to escape into the jungle. Yanlong said to his reconnaissance company commander Wang Gang: "These people will be handed over to Capture them all alive and wait for the trial meeting." Captain Wang Gang saluted Yanlong and turned to his soldiers: "Let's go!" More than a hundred people wearing camouflage uniforms. The soldiers followed closely behind them and pursued towards India. The troops of the Tibetan regiment gave them no rest for three days and three nights, and kept chasing the pursuers behind them. Now that the men were replaced, even their horses could no longer hold on. Horses fell down from time to time on the road and could not get up again. I felt in my heart. Needless to say, I regret it if it weren¡¯t for the instigation of those British people. No matter what I say, I won't be so embarrassed. They repeatedly told themselves that if they could, the British would definitely support them as the supreme ruler. But if you look at it now, you have lost all your supporters. It turned out that you were a god-like existence there, but now you are nothing. In their eyes, he can only be a person who abandoned his own people and fled. If he had known that he would end up in this stage, it would be better to die. Thinking of this, he couldn't help but reach out and touch the handful in his arms. Six rounds of this were given to him by the British. He looked very bad. The British colonel officer next to him said to him: "Lama, it is your wise decision that you can come to this free world smoothly this time." Yes, the Governor of India was like this before coming. He said to him: "Colonel, as long as you can bring one person back, it will be a great achievement of yours, and your shoulders will be replaced by golden stars." Although in the colonel's heart, he was worried about the confrontation with the Chinese Empire's army. He had always been full of fear, but once he heard that he could turn the stars into gold, he felt confident that he could become a general. This is the goal he has been pursuing throughout his life. He then came here with an Indian group to pick up the lama. But at this time, he was cursing in his heart: "It's smooth to escape in such a mess? I really don't know whether your brain is filled with water or kicked by a yak." But now he is like a British man. But she didn't dare to object to his opinion, so she gave him a wry smile and answered him. When the colonel saw his expression, he knew what he was thinking and said to him: "Look at the mountain ridge ahead. That's our territory. You can feel free to do whatever you want." Seeing that we were approaching India, Lama's mood also improved a lot. He hurriedly rode forward and the more than a hundred people behind him followed closely behind his horse. Once you cross the mountain ridge. All those Tibetans fell down. They had nothing else to think about now, that was to get some sleep and have a good rest. Although their stomachs were growling with hunger, they didn't care about sleeping first. The remaining British soldiers hurriedly set up the last tent. This was the colonel's tent. The rest had been lost. The colonel said to him: "Dear lama, please go to the tent and rest. It's better there." At least there are no mosquitoes or flies inside. " Seeing the colonel's kindness, I had no choice but to listen to him and enter the tent. However, the smell was not good and smelled like a smelly armpit, but it could only be ignored. That's it. Seeing that the top officer had taken a rest, the remaining people no longer persisted. They all fell down and started to rest. All sentries and guards were no longer in use. No one could withstand it anymore. Wang Gang and his reconnaissance company, who were following closely behind, had already caught up and saw the sleeping crowd. Wang Gang smiled coldly and said: "Just catch them here." His men One platoon leader was a veteran. He hurriedly said to the company commander:"The company commander can't do it. We can't touch them now." "Why?" the company commander asked. "Company Commander, what's going on? They're almost exhausted. Let's catch them now. When they wake up, we still have to let them rest. So why not just let them rest for a few hours? By then, if we catch them again, they won't be able to." You can leave, otherwise we will waste time in vain." Several platoon commanders nearby also said: "This is a good idea, company commander. Now we don't need to worry about them at all. As long as we arrange the security, we don't need to worry about them at all. Guarantee that no one will move within six hours. " Wang Gang said: "Okay, I'll listen to you, but we have to stand guard for them. You can come up with the idea first. ¡± So a strange scene in the history of world wars occurred. One of the two opposing sides actually stood guard for the other side. However, it was said to be a warning for them, but the soldiers were not confused at all. They concentrated all the enemy's guns together to save them. If they resisted again in this situation, it would not be worth it if there were casualties. Just when the soldiers were making their second meal, the aroma emanating from the pot finally woke up those extremely tired and hungry people. Now their first physiological need is to eat and smell the aroma. They woke up, but when they opened their eyes, they found that the meal was not delicious. The people around were all soldiers wearing camouflage uniforms. It turned out that they had been running for several days and were still in the hands of others. But the soldiers said to them: "Get up and eat." The Tibetan people did not hesitate. They passed quickly and they were too hungry. But the dozens of British and Indian officers and soldiers still wanted to be careful. They didn't go over immediately, staring at each other with big eyes and small eyes at the two men who were familiar with English. The platoon leader said to them: "There will be no food on the way out in fifteen minutes." After hearing these words, the British officers and soldiers immediately rushed over. He no longer had any airs. Wang Gang and his platoon leaders When they arrived at the tent, the British colonel had woken up and heard the voices outside. They wanted to eat, but the voices were not from their own people. They were wondering how many people had entered the tent. He is wearing a mainly white camouflage uniform. On his head is a steel helmet. On his waist is the world's most famous twenty ring. The equipment he wears can only be soldiers of the Chinese Empire. There are colonels of the British army, but there are no prisoners of the Chinese Empire. He was not the first one, but he didn't figure out for a long time why he had been running for several days and still didn't escape their grasp. As soon as his heart skipped a beat, he pulled out the six-wheel gun from his body. As soon as he pulled it out, he heard a gunshot and the six-wheel gun fell to the ground. Wang Gang smiled and said to him: "Lama, do you want to die? What did you do earlier?" Don't even think about it once it's in my hands." He shouted to the outside: "Hygienist!" Soon a soldier carrying a medicine box ran in. He saw the blood on his arm and hurried over to give him a treatment. After bandaging, Wang Gang said to the two of them: "You two go to eat quickly, we are about to leave." The two homing pigeons flew into the blue sky, circled in the sky for a week, and then flew back directly to their home. General Yanlong The news was waiting for them. Then a radio wave was sent to Beijing. The members of the Special Tribunal of the Supreme Court, who had already prepared, took a plane and left Beijing and went straight to Chengdu. In Chengdu, they were about to begin the final trial of the traitors. . Before the trial, His Majesty the Great Emperor of the Chinese Empire first revoked all priesthoods of lamas and stipulated that all clergy in the future would not be allowed to interfere with the work of the government, completely separating religion from the work of the government. After a period of trial, the final verdict was finally made: The criminal, Thubten Gyatso, was born on x, x, 1876. He was convicted of treason, destruction of cultural relics, arson, mutilation of the people, war crimes and other crimes and was imprisoned by the Chinese Empire. The special court sentenced the other co-criminals Lobsang Thondup, Mu Xia, Lobsang and others to death as well. But Thubten Gyatso was pardoned by the emperor and sentenced to life imprisonment. His sentence can never be commuted, which means he will be put in jail. The remaining people were immediately transported back to Lhasa and executed there, but no one knew where they were being held. (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature. The novels will be better and updated faster!
Text Chapter 932 Peripheral Relationships
Chapter 932: Surrounding Relations Some other lamas were also punished based on their actual situations. However, some lamas who performed outstandingly during the temple fire were rewarded. The news spread all over the world in the imperial newspapers. For a time, the media from various countries were talking about it. However, the politicians from various countries had great admiration for His Majesty the Emperor of the Chinese Empire. This young emperor dared to do such a thing. In any other country, no one would have the courage to sentence a religious leader to death. At the same time, they also admire the rigorous and meticulous trial procedures of the Chinese Empire. The reform is now on the right track. Any forces that dare to destroy have all disappeared for a while. No one will dare to hinder the reform in a very short time. The serfdom system that had lasted for many years collapsed and all the slaves were liberated. The troops stationed in Tibet were called "Jinzhu Mami" by the common people. The Tibetan compatriots celebrated this great change with songs and dances. And those county, township, and village officials and people who are sincerely committed to the Tibetan people have started construction together. Within a few years, they will not have to pay taxes to the above, and the government will have to pay them wages and land for all people who participate in public construction. Naturally, there are agricultural technicians to help them raise cattle and sheep, and also help them introduce excellent varieties. A large number of Han people have also entered, bringing their advanced technology and knowledge in all aspects. I believe it will not be long before it is the same as in the mainland. Become a happy home for ordinary people. After hearing about the changes, envoys from the two neighbors next to them, Sikkim and Nepal, also arrived in Lhasa. The Ninth Panchen Lama warmly received them. They were all familiar with each other. Then he took them to the minister in Tibet. The foreign envoys handed Sun Jingxuan their credentials from the royal family. It turned out that they had been paying tribute. They were tributary country. But after Sun Jingxuan saw it. Immediately arrange for them to go to Beijing. After that, the local government will not care about these matters. This must be managed by the empire's foreign affairs department. There they would be warmly received by the imperial government. But for historical reasons, the king of the Namugal dynasty of Sikkim still requested to garrison troops in Sikkim. The Lara family of Nepal has always held the position of Prime Minister of Nepal. They are also demanding that good bilateral relations be maintained. Sun Jingxuan agreed to these requests. It was impossible for them to send troops, but it was possible to send an officer corps of more than a dozen people. Regarding trade, there is no problem. We have plenty of goods. As long as they are yours and have gold and silver, there is no problem. The only country currently surrounding the Chinese Empire that can really be considered a vassal state is North Korea. However, the Lanfang Republic is closer than North Korea. In addition, the northern part of Annan has nothing to do with the Chinese Empire. There is a difference. Speech and writing are things taught in the schools of the Chinese Empire. They are also the currency circulating in the market of the Chinese Empire. They are also the Chinese Empire¡¯s foreign affairs. Many matters concerning diplomacy are also decided by the Chinese Empire. In their own country, the people of the Chinese Empire have the final say. Extremely friendly. Many of them even have the names of the Chinese Empire, and it is an honor to intermarry with people from the Chinese Empire. To say that their assimilation is very advanced. But now there are two people who are eager to join the economic circle of the Chinese Empire. One is Laos, also known as Laos, and the other is Siam, which is Thailand. Laos is also known as Laos and Vientiane. The name Laos means "Fort of Sandalwood" in Laotian. Laos is also called Laos. On this land, the Lancang Kingdom was established by the Faang Dynasty in 1353 AD. In the early 18th century, it split into four kingdoms: Luang Prabang, Vientiane, Xieng Khouang, and Champasak. Later, it was gradually ruled by Siam and became French in 1893. colony. Siam, also known as Thailand, is located in the south-central part of the Indochina Peninsula. It borders Cambodia, Laos, and Myanmar to the southeast and the Gulf of Thailand (Pacific Ocean) to the southwest and the Andaman Sea (Indian Ocean). tropical monsoon climate. The whole year is divided into three seasons: hot, rainy and cool. The average annual temperature is 2430c. In 1238, a relatively unified country began to form. It has experienced the Sukhothai Dynasty, Ayutthaya Dynasty, Thonburi Dynasty and Bangkok Dynasty. The original name was Siam. In 1652 (the ninth year of Shunzhi), Siam sent envoys to pay tribute to the Qing Dynasty, which started the exchanges between the two countries. In 1767, the Burmese army invaded Siam and captured Ayutthaya, the capital of Siam. Phaya Thaksin, the governor of Tat in the Ayutthaya Dynasty, organized the Siamese people to repel the invading Burmese army, reunified Siam and was elected king. In 1768, Taksin sent an envoy to the Qing Dynasty to request the Qing government to make him King of Siam. However, the Qing government believed that he was taking the opportunity to usurp the throne and refused. However, Thaksin continued to express friendship to the Qing government. The Qing government finally recognized the dynasty established by Thaksin in 1777 and allowed Siamese envoys to pay tribute to the Qing court. In 1823 (the third year of Daoguang reign), the Qing government presented King Rama II of Siam with a plaque that read "Eternal Peace to the Sea". In the 19th century, Portuguese, Dutch, British, French and other colonialists invaded successively. In 1855, British representative and Hong Kong Governor Pauling forcedAfter Siam signed the "British-Siam Commerce Treaty" ("Pauling Treaty"), France, the United States, Germany, Italy and other countries also followed the British example and forced Siam to sign similar treaties. Siam has since become a semi-colony of Western colonial powers. In 1896, Britain and France signed a treaty that stipulated Siam as a buffer state between British Burma and French Indochina. Before the rise of Li Zhenhua, their sectarian relations with the Qing Dynasty also gradually came to an end. However, After Li Zhenhua sent guerrillas there, they began to get closer to the Qing Dynasty. However, due to environmental reasons, they were subordinate to the two sovereign states, France and the Chinese Empire. However, the predatory colonial method of the West is far inferior to the method of the Chinese Empire. Coupled with the geographical relationship, Laos and Siam are inclined to the Chinese Empire from the bottom of their hearts. However, since the Chinese Empire and France have not broken up, they are still maintain relations with France. But now they have seen that the Chinese Empire is getting stronger and stronger. Sooner or later, the French will be driven out by the Chinese Empire. They are gradually becoming tougher, but the French have restrained themselves a lot in many places. There was nothing they could do about the cultural entry of people from the Chinese Empire because their upper class used to speak Chinese. (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature. The novels will be better and updated faster!
Text Chapter 933 Population Theory
Chapter 933: Population Theory In addition, the trade activities of the Chinese Empire are not comparable to those of the French. Most of the commodities of these two countries come from the close proximity of the Chinese Empire, which is the best condition, while the French are far away. Not far away. Historically, what the Chinese Empire values ??is civility and politeness. In terms of business, it values ??integrity. They have always followed this rule. How can people from oppressed countries not respect the people of the Chinese Empire? When the two are compared and judged, people will naturally tend to favor the Chinese Empire from their hearts, and the high-level officials of the empire want such a result. When the time goes back to a year ago, the imperial census has ended. Of course, this is not a census conducted using high-tech technology now, but using primitive means. There will inevitably be some errors, but after all, there is a relatively backward one. accurate figure. The total population has reached more than 534 million. According to statistics and estimates of the population of other countries and regions, the population of the Chinese Empire has accounted for more than a quarter of the world's population. After comparing with some other figures, people realized that China's resources are not actually large, especially steel production, which only ranks seventh or eighth in the world in terms of per capita output value, and its grain output is not ranked first. Some other rare metals are also at the back of the queue. These numbers have caused people to have a lot of ideas as soon as they were announced. People in the government believe that more needed materials should be imported in the future, but the senior generals of the military. However, it put forward a request for further expansion of the territory. In fact, as a time traveler like Li Zhenhua, he actually knows that there are many resources that he has not yet exploited. The most typical one is oil. Now Li Zhenhua has many oil fields that he has not touched at all, such as Daqing and Xinjiang, which will rank first in later generations. Of the three oil fields now only one started, Karamay and Liaoning's Panjin Oil Field. The price of refined oil products in the world such as Dagang in Tianjin and the oil fields in North China is as low as water. Then why not import more? It would be great to wait until the world's resources become less and then exploit our own. At the same time, there is also an illusion to the outside world that the resources of our Chinese Empire are very poor. We simply don¡¯t have any resources like gems, diamonds, etc. Naturally, we need to guide people¡¯s understanding so that they can have a true understanding. First of all, we must have a correct understanding of our own country. Our land is vast and rich in resources, so we must be rich in resources. It¡¯s just us. It hasn't been discovered yet. First of all, we need to pay attention to the problem of excessive population growth. Through this census, we know that the average age of people in the Chinese Empire has reached fifty-three years. In more than ten years, the average age of people in the Chinese Empire has increased by nearly 10%. Twenty years old. The issue of family planning should also be promoted. One does two things. Three children for self-examination cannot be too much. I heard that a department-level cadre actually had nine children, even though his salary was very high. But relatively speaking, his life is much more difficult than others. I also heard that there are (horrible) situations involving more than ten children in rural areas. This phenomenon has occurred, but it cannot continue. This is naturally a ready-made example. In rural areas, there are many more such situations. Many rural people have low incomes and if they have more children, their life must be very difficult. The growth rate of life cannot keep up. The speed at which children are born. Under the instruction of Li Zhenhua. A well-known professor published an article in a newspaper that specifically analyzed the current population problem and clearly told the people in the country what the emperor wanted to say. This article aroused great repercussions. From then on, about The topic of family planning has also officially entered the upper and lower management of the empire. People began to pay attention to the issue of family planning. That is to advocate two children and no longer encourage more children. Correspondingly, some methods to reduce the number of children have also emerged. Now they are some of the simplest methods. However, some rubber factories in the south have started their own research work and must make tools that people can use conveniently and comfortably. There is another problem, that is, the issue of foreign household registration is also something that should be taken seriously. Now many foreign people have entered the Chinese Empire. First, a large number of international students will no longer return to their home countries after completing their studies. Second, some of the people who originally flowed into our country The third laborer is that it turned out that a large number of Russian prisoners of war did not go back. This has a lot to do with the fact that Russia did not have the money to let them go back. At that time, these people also contributed to the infrastructure construction of our country, including a large number of mines, railways, The factories have their sweat shed. Of course, for these people, the empire cannot use the method of removing the mill and killing the donkey, but still has to ensure that their lives will not decline. But in the future, it will not be possible for some people who enter our empire at will. No one can come and leave as they please. Necessary restrictions must be implemented. Smuggling is strictly prohibited. In the past, someone would take you to work as soon as you get off the ship. sentiment?Those who can no longer be seen will be sent back to their own countries by their respective embassies. Li Zhenhua and the leaders of the Government Affairs Council were paying attention to the population issue, but Li Jingfang came to report to the emperor that the British Ambassador to China protested to us that our troops had entered India. But Li Jingfang said to them: "Mr. Ambassador You are the evil one who complained first. We haven't protested against your aggression and infiltration into the region, but you protested against us first." Li Jingfang immediately threw a pile of documents on the table in front of the British Ambassador to China: "Read it yourself first. Please help me write a document to protest against you British people. "That pile of documents contains a lot of correspondence, discussion records, and confessions about how they bribed the lama. Not long ago, a large number of British troops invaded our Yadong region. Photos of the British troops on the march. Behind them are the boundary monuments of the Chinese Empire. Then there are scenes of the Chinese and British teams fighting in the snowy mountains and canyons. There are a lot of corpses of the British and Indian troops. Prisoners of the British and Indian troops and a large number of upper-level officials fled to the Indian side, while our soldiers were conducting manhunt operations in the area. There are two copies of the movie next to it. A large number of conclusive facts prove that the mastermind behind the recent rebellion we have is the British. "Mr. Ambassador, do you still need me to publish these things in the newspaper? If you think it is necessary, we can publish it in the newspaper tomorrow." To say that the British have done a lot of damaging things, supporting one side and suppressing the other, this is one of them It was their usual practice, but today they kicked the steel plate. They never thought that the Foreign Minister of the Chinese Empire, Li Jingfang, would collect all the materials in a short period of time and attack them at any time. Why didn't Li Jingfang make this information public? Of course, it was the empire's own arrangement. Our troops did indeed enter the Indian side and began to infiltrate there. If you don't tell us, then we won't tell you. Everyone is acting secretly anyway. Don¡¯t say that if someone makes it public, then they will make it public anyway. We are still justified. The British ambassador immediately reported the situation here to their Foreign Secretary, Sir Gray, and sent a special person back to the country to report. They brought all the evidence provided by the Chinese Empire back to the United Kingdom. They wanted the British senior officials to take a look at the evidence to obtain Instructions for next action. As a result, the instructions of Prime Minister Herbert Henry Asquith could only be ignored, and they could only acquiesce to the relevant followers of the Chinese Empire's army to continue searching in India. Moreover, Britain and India simultaneously sent troops to cooperate with the actions of the Chinese Empire so that the military operations of the Chinese Empire could end as soon as possible. Sun Jingxuan, Deputy Prime Minister of Lhasa, has completely brought the area under control and has completely calmed down the turmoil. The aftermath has also been handled in a very orderly manner. Repairs have begun on the damaged temples. Some Tibetan people who died unexpectedly during the turmoil have also received compensation from the government. The work has also begun to go deep into the countryside. The beautiful girl Zhuoma returned to her hometown and became a township head. The original slaves all got their own cattle, sheep and pastures, and they did not have to pay national taxes for two years. The cattle and sheep bred in these two years will grow faster. The lives of the villagers who will not collect much tax will gradually get better. At the same time, various regions have also mobilized a large number of young and middle-aged Tibetan laborers to work on the construction sites of the Sichuan-Tibet Highway. People who have grown up on the plateau are much better than those who grew up on the plains. They have no reflection on the plateau. It takes two or three people to work. In this way, the construction of the Sichuan-Tibet Highway has been accelerated. Some areas with poor soil quality have been widened and corresponding technical treatments have been carried out. The project originally planned for two to three years is estimated to be completed by the end of the year. It's almost done, and these Tibetan compatriots will also need to participate in future maintenance work. The state provided a large amount of funds and also began to build the highway from Lhasa to southern Tibet and the highway from Lhasa to Shigatse. Those ex-serfs actively participated, and their wages greatly increased their income. Many people participated through voluntary labor, and many elderly people and children also participated in the work. The whole was a prosperous new atmosphere. (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature. The novels will be better and updated faster!
Text Chapter 934 The Trigger of the First World War
w Chapter 934 The Trigger of World War I In April 1914, the Chinese Empire completed the completion of two cruisers each for Germany and Russia. Germany's original two new ships had already entered their high seas fleet. A ship named "Orient" One ship named "Far East" has already started normal training work. It is easy to say whether it is high speed or low speed. On the contrary, it will be difficult. However, the current two ships are not willing to let them return to Germany directly. They were afraid that something would happen on the way, so they let them join the Pacific Fleet in Qingdao and let them return to Germany together. This would be much safer. But the Russians asked the Navy of the Chinese Empire to send two of their warships to the Black Sea to join their Black Sea Fleet. Now these warships have begun their normal training. I believe they will all play their true role. Comes with prestige. In May 1914, Nikola Tesla came to the Royal Palace in Beihai to meet with His Majesty the Emperor. He clearly said to Li Zhenhua: "June 28 is Serbia's national humiliation day. On this day, the Austro-Hungarian Empire will definitely Whatever happens, the resistance of the local people will definitely happen. I estimate that a big event will happen on this day." Listening to Nikola Tesla's analysis, Li Zhenhua said in his heart: "This old man is too experienced. Is it terrible to be able to accurately analyze the date of the outbreak of World War I? "Although Li Zhenhua knows the outcome of the matter, he can only be vague and cannot say it clearly. He just comforted Nikola Tesla and said: "Well, since you have said it, I will definitely remind Austria-Hungary and Serbia through our channels to prevent anything from happening to them as much as possible." Nikola Tesla La said: "In your Chinese terms, you can only do your best and not know God's will. No one can stop it from happening. But I am still very grateful to His Majesty for your actions." On the same day. Security Minister Feng Yuqing reported to Li Zhenhua: German Chief of General Staff General Helmut Johannes Ludwig von Moltke held secret talks with Austro-Hungarian Chief of General Staff Hertzendorf in Berlin to discuss war plans against Serbia . June 12th. Crown Prince Franz Ferdinand and his wife went to their castle in Konopiste to hold talks with Kaiser Wilhelm II in order to launch war. Determining the course of action in advance, they all believe that the current domestic difficulties in Russia are considerable and they are simply unable to intervene in the Balkan War. William II suggested that the Austro-Hungarian Empire should take advantage of this favorable situation to attack Serbia. Wilhelm II also clearly assured Archduke Ferdinand and his wife that Germany would assist Austria-Hungary if Russia intervened in the conflict between Austria-Hungary and Serbia. With strong support from Germany, the Austro-Hungarian Empire decided to hold large-scale military exercises in Sarajevo, Bosnia, near the Serbian border. The date is June 28, the anniversary of the conquest of Serbia by Turkey on June 28, 1386. This exercise used Serbia as the imaginary enemy and dispatched two legions. Franz Ferdinand and his wife decided to visit Sarajevo themselves. Since the news that Franz Ferdinand and his wife decided to personally visit Sarajevo was announced early, the Serbians who hated Archduke Franz Ferdinand and his wife began their preparations. One evening in a small cafe in Belgrade (the capital of Serbia), several young people were sitting around a small table. At this moment, they were silently passing on the news cut from the newspaper: Archduke Ferdinand and his wife, the Crown Prince of the Austro-Hungarian Empire, would visit Sarajevo on June 28 of the same year. This report made these young people feel angry and resentful that on this day 525 years ago, Serbia suffered a disastrous defeat at the hands of the Turks in Kosovo. From 1389 Serbia had to give up its autonomy and it was not until the end of the Balkan Wars that it regained Kosovo. The Feast of San Vito once again became a grand religious celebration and national pride. But there were no celebrations or gatherings on this day in Sarajevo. Instead, the rulers of the Austro-Hungarian Empire used this holy day as a day for the Grand Duke's visit and military parade. Such provocation and offense certainly elicit strong emotional responses. At least that¡¯s what a few patriotic youths who belong to the radical secret group ¡°Young Bosniaks¡± think. There are two die-hard members of this group: Gavrilo Princip, a 19-year-old student, and Chablinovich, a 21-year-old printer. At that time, assassinations and revolutionary terrorism were all the rage. Those patriotic young people who served their country simply believed that assassinations were a panacea for solving major problems. Therefore, these young people who were full of ideals and did not hesitate to sacrifice their lives were willing to sacrifice their lives in order to liberate their motherland from the occupation of the Austro-Hungarian Empire. Now their target is Archduke Franz Ferdinand and his wife. The Serbian government had been aware of the planned assassination of Archduke Franz Ferdinand and his wife and was worried that this incident could have dire consequences. Because with Serbia's current military strength, it is difficult for them to withstand the military attack of the Austro-Hungarian Empire, and their ally, the Russian Empire, has not yet completed its military offensive.?The Army's reorganization plan is unlikely to provide Serbia with strong assistance. The Serbian government tried to prevent Black Hand members from leaving the country, but border guards affiliated with the Black Hand allowed them to cross the border smoothly into Bosnia. The Serbian government, through its minister to the Austro-Hungarian Empire, reminded the Austro-Hungarian government to beware of the danger to Ferdinand's life if he traveled to Bosnia. But the Austro-Hungarian government and Archduke Franz Ferdinand and his wife turned a deaf ear to this warning. The Ministry of Security of the Chinese Empire also issued a warning to the Austro-Hungarian Embassy in China, but they did not pay attention to it. Li Zhenhua himself believed that he had done his best and the specific development continued along the original historical track. From this moment on, the eyes of the Emperor's Office, the Ministry of Defense, the Ministry of Foreign Affairs, and the Ministry of State Security of the Chinese Empire began to focus on Sarajevo, the capital of Bosnia, which triggered the First World War. Now I can only watch the development of things. There is no need to get involved now. On the morning of June 28, 1914, Crown Prince Franz Ferdinand and his beautiful wife Sofia arrived at the train station in Sarajevo. As soon as the large-scale exercises of the Austro-Hungarian Empire troops in Bosnia ended, Archduke Franz Ferdinand and his wife, accompanied by Field Marshal and Chief of Staff Franz Conrad, paid an official visit to the city of Sarajevo. Welcome to come and your support is my biggest motivation. m
Text Chapter 935 The fuse of World War I was lit
Chapter 935 The fuse of World War I was lit. The sound of cannons echoed around Sarajevo. This was a salute to Archduke Ferdinand. He wanted to make up for his "Sophocles" (he was like this) with parades and cheers from the crowd. called his wife) suffered in Vienna. In Sarajevo she was the supreme "Your Highness". Hundreds of people happily greeted the distinguished guest from afar at the station. At the same time, seven assassins mixed in the crowd were also waiting for an opportunity. Archduke Ferdinand and his wife got into an open limousine. The limo convoy drove from the station to the city hall. He traveled to Sarajevo to inspect the Austro-Hungarian troops stationed in Bosnia. His actions were a message to the Serbs: making it clear that Bosnia was the territory of the Austro-Hungarian Emperor. The entire queue was lightly guarded, with only a few military police and police stationed on both sides of the road. The military police on the street stood in twos and threes and mingled with the onlookers. Around 10 a.m., Ferdinand and his wife proudly entered Sarajevo in an open-top car after reviewing military exercises on the outskirts of the city. A long line of royal cars drove slowly through the crowded streets. Archduke Ferdinand and his wife Sofia were in the second car, and Sofia was sitting on his right. General Oscar Potiorek, the head of the Bosnian military government, is sitting on the left seat. Next to the driver is the aide-de-camp Count Haraci. When the convoy passed the Chumurya Bridge over the Miliatska River in the city center and entered the Appel Pier, the first assassin who ambush here failed to take action because a policeman came and stood in front of him. Another assassin, Tsabrinovich, not far away, suddenly burst out of the crowd. A bomb was thrown at the car in which Ferdinand and his wife were riding, but it bounced off the hood of the car and exploded in front of the third car, injuring General Potiocre's deputy and Sophia's maid. Archduke Ferdinand pretended to be calm and got out of the car, inspected the scene, glanced at Tsabrinovi? who was caught by the guards, then got on the car and waved, "Gentlemen, this man is crazy, we still stick to the original plan." Let's do it." The convoy quickly drove to the city hall. At this time, the other assassins were except Princip. They all ran away. After the attack subsided, the limousine convoy continued towards the city hall. Although the mayor of Sarajevo welcomed the crown prince and his wife with a grand ceremony, the action at the scene could not conceal the heavy and embarrassing atmosphere. After the welcome ceremony. Ferdinand was going to the municipal hospital to visit the wounded. Unfortunately, the entourage forgot to inform the leading vehicle of the Crown Prince's plan to change the itinerary and avoid the city center, so the convoy continued to drive along its original route. On the way, the governor who was riding with Ferdinand noticed that the car was still traveling on the same road and immediately ordered the driver to turn around. History is so weird that it changes everything. Archduke Ferdinand was too careless. He was joking with his own life. Death was waiting for him in front of him. This fashionable Princip is sitting in the corner cafe in the city center. He was still upset about the failure of his companions' assassination and his own unfavorable position. But history brings these accidental circumstances together, and the Governor's negligence and Princip's luck come together to allow Princip to see the car again. Princip was ecstatic and strode over without hesitation. He took a deep breath and pulled out the Browning from his coat pocket. Princip was about to raise his gun and shoot. A policeman not far away noticed him and rushed forward to grab his arm. What a coincidence. At this moment, a member of "Young Bosnia" named Mihajlo Psala, who happened to arrive here, waved his hand like a bolt of lightning and punched the policeman in the neck. The policeman staggered unexpectedly. At this time. Just three steps away from the convertible, Princip's gunshot rang out and he fired two handgun rounds. Suddenly everything was in chaos. Mihailo took the opportunity to flee the scene quickly. The first bullet shot through Sofia's abdomen and the other hit Ferdinand's neck. Twenty minutes later, the two died one after another. It was as easy as people say. Born on the same day, I hope to die on the same day. Princip then turned the gun on himself and prepared to commit suicide, but was snatched away by a bystander. The officers immediately came and beat him to pieces with the back of a knife and then took him to the police station. Princip was later sentenced to 20 years in prison because he was under the legal age for execution. Princip died in prison of tuberculosis on April 28, 1918. After the assassination of Archduke Ferdinand and his wife, the weapons used by the assassins attracted people's attention. Newspapers a few days after the incident revealed some details of the assassination, but as far as the weapons were concerned, they only said that the weapons used were "Made in Belgium". So some articles and even movies later mistook them for the 65mm-caliber Browning M1900. In fact, according to the investigation of the Austrian police, it was found that the four m1910 guns carried by the assassin were 9mm Browning short bullet caliber. The gun numbers were 19074190751912019126. The numbers are almost consecutive. The gun number 19074 is the one that shot the Grand Duke and his wife. 19074's last public appearance was in the court of Princip's trial and then disappeared. The remaining three have been stored in Salzburg, Austria until 1945.The place was occupied by the US military and the whereabouts of the three were unknown. Later, the mastermind of the assassination in 1920, Parsis, obtained Gavrilo Princip who died on April 28, 1918, and his two The bones of the accomplices to the murder were moved from the prison cemetery to the grave of honor in the Sarajevo cemetery. The bridge where Princip shot the Archduke and his wife bears his name and the murderer's footprints are embedded in the pavement where he stood at the fateful moment. The monument erected at the scene of the murder in memory of the Archduke and his wife has been replaced by a black marble plaque on the wall of the building facing the footprints, inscribed in gold letters: "In this historic place Gavrilo P. Linzip founded freedom on the feast of St. Vitus on June 28, 1914. This assassination is known in history as the "Sarajevo Incident" or "the trigger of World War I". This event changed human history: a month later the Austro-Hungarian Empire declared war on Serbia and the First World War broke out. By the end of 1918, a total of 8.6 million soldiers and 6.5 million civilians had died, and Europe had lost almost an entire generation of young people. After hearing the news, Li Zhenhua let out a sigh of relief and said, "Look, the fuse of the European War has been lit. The war is about to begin. Likewise, our opportunity has come." Several officials next to him did not really know each other. They understood the meaning of what Li Zhenhua said, but they knew that the situation in Europe was even more critical and that Mao Dun in various regional countries would soon break out. Franz Ferdinand was the son of Archduke Carl Ludwig, brother of Emperor Franz Joseph I of the Austro-Hungarian Empire. When Rudolf, the only son of Princess Sissi and Emperor Joseph, committed suicide in 1889, he became the heir to the throne and served as Deputy Commander-in-Chief of the Austrian Army. Before Ferdinand was established as crown prince, he did not think of taking on the important responsibilities of the empire. He had his own ideals and pursuits. He began his military career at the age of 15 and achieved excellent results. Ferdinand loved hunting and was very successful. The number of animals he killed was an unbelievable number of 300,000. His hunting footprints have spread all over the world. He once sailed across the Pacific Ocean from Austria, traveled to China, and then traveled from Yokohama to Vancouver. History is like this. Things backfired. Ferdinand, who was originally free and easy-going, was pushed to the position of crown prince by history. From then on, he was responsible for the heavy future of the Austro-Hungarian Empire. Ferdinand met his future wife Sofia in Prague in 1895. Although Sofia's family is one of the oldest nobles in Bosnia and Herzegovina, it is still too ordinary compared to the royal family. Later, it is said that she once worked as a maid for others. Therefore, the royal family did not approve of the marriage. But his deep love made Ferdinand refuse to consider marrying anyone else. Finally, in 1899, after repeated requests from the crown prince, Emperor Franz Joseph, who had presented flowers to Princess Sissi, who was under 16 years old, finally agreed to marry Ferdinand and Sofia. The conditions were that Sofia would not become Empress of Austria and their children would never inherit the throne. The wedding was held on July 1, 1900. Emperor Franz Joseph did not attend the wedding nor did anyone from the Ferdinand family attend. Only Ferdinand's stepmother Mariatresia and her two daughters attended this simple wedding. After the marriage, according to the agreement, Sophia could not sit side by side with her husband in the palace while watching the opera, nor could she sit side by side with her husband in the royal box. After her death, she could not be buried in the royal cemetery. Although she has been married to the crown prince for 14 years and has three children, her status is still ranked below that of the young duchess. But her status in military-controlled areas outside Austria was different. In Sarajevo, she enjoyed all the honors that a duchess should enjoy. After Ferdinand became the crown prince, his influence also began to increase. He was appointed deputy commander-in-chief of the Austrian army. He strongly advocated the annexation of Bosnia and Herzegovina, which deepened the conflict between the Russian Empire and Austria-Hungary and led to the Bosnian Crisis. At that time, Sarajevo (the capital of Bosnia), a powder keg on the Balkan Peninsula, would explode and cause a series of chain reactions if not careful. So when the bullet penetrated Ferdinand's neck and his wife's abdomen, a bloody battle had already been quietly ambush. (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature. The novels will be better and updated faster!
Text Chapter 936 Ultimatum
Chapter 936 Ultimatum Due to the time difference, the Chinese Empire only received the news of the assassination of Archduke Franz Ferdinand the next day. Soon everyone gathered in Li Zhenhua¡¯s small living room and everyone circulated the intelligence from Belgrade. While people were scrutinizing the authenticity of this intelligence, reports from other places also came to Germany, Serbia, Austria and other places. The intelligence that came quickly from places such as Germany, Serbia, and Austria confirmed the news. Feng Guozhang said at this time: "The heads of state and diplomats from various countries below will be spinning around like a revolving lantern." Li Jingfang said: "Yes, soon they will begin to reveal their ferocious faces. " Feng Guozhang said to the emperor: "We also want to send a condolence message to the Austro-Hungarian Empire. After all, on the surface we are all friends. " "Yes, the condolence message will be sent out on June 30. The following week will be a very busy week internationally. Their attitude was completely exposed. The war was expected to begin within a month." During the trial after the assassination, Princip boldly stated his beliefs and motives. "I have no regrets because I firmly believe that I did a good thing by eliminating a man who brought disaster to us. I saw the deterioration of our people. I am a farmer's son and know what is happening in the countryside This Everything affected me and I also knew that the Grand Duke was an enemy of the Germans and the Slavic nation and that as a future monarch he would prevent our union from carrying out certain reforms that were clearly contrary to our interests." He accidentally hurt Sophia but expressed regret that he thought he shouldn't hurt Sophia. The agents of the Intelligence Department obtained the interrogation records that day. Li Zhenhua couldn't help but be proud of these outstanding agents. They were so good that they should take credit for these heroes on the underground front. Because the four gun numbers were too close together, the Austro-Hungarian Empire believed that these were weapons from the Serbian military. It was impossible for anyone to have such continuous gun numbers. Serbia could not provide any favorable evidence. Even if we don't have these weapons now, this is a strong excuse to start a fight. On the afternoon of Sunday, June 28, the Kaiser learned of the assassination of Franz Ferdinand on a yacht off the coast of Kiel. He immediately stopped his browsing activity. He kept shouting like a gambler who had placed a bet: "Now is the best opportunity of a lifetime." When the German Emperor Wilhelm II returned to the palace, he immediately convened a meeting of his ministers and marshals and generals. When discussing war issues, the German Chief of General Staff, General Helmut Johannes Ludwig von Moltke, is now sitting in the most important position. The position of Chief of General Staff was a heavy burden for Mao Qi because he felt ashamed in front of the rich legacy of his great ancestors. In the work of training General Staff officers he did not want to involve anyone who was not familiar with military conditions. Perhaps he also saw that the emperor could win people's respect in terms of character but was a layman in military matters. If the emperor was already a complex and neurotic person, then Moltke's character was even more complex and sensitive. Before taking over the post of Chief of General Staff, he also wanted to independently lead the large-scale autumn exercises of 1905 as Director-General of Munitions. This contained some meaning to prove himself. According to Schlieffen's evaluation at the time. The results of the exercise were naturally outstanding. After Xiao Maoqi encountered some difficulties at the beginning of taking office, he became familiar with the complicated work he shouldered at an alarming speed, and his status increased day by day. This was possible because he inherited a superbly efficient organization with the unmistakable Schlieffen stamp. General Moltke, who lived in the era of William II, deeply felt that many things had become hypocritical and empty. Therefore, he devoted himself to the work of the General Staff with selfless diligence and unyielding consciousness. In the first few years, the General Staff was still preparing to take action on the Eastern Front. Later, the "Foreign Language Office" and the "Fortress Office" each year reviewed the march to the Western Front and the current situation of the French, Belgian, British, and Russian armies, as well as their impact on the eastern and western German fortress systems. The possibility of launching an attack was repeatedly studied. And draw new conclusions from this. The estimates of the French and Belgian armies were extremely accurate. France's dramatic change in thinking from a defensive strategy to an offensive strategy in view of its growing strength did not escape the eyes of the General Staff in Berlin. The British army is being reorganized in preparation for a war on the European continent. There is no need to overestimate this army. The issue of other members of the British Empire (such as the Indian army) participating in the war can not be considered at all. What surprised them was how quickly the Russian army recovered after its defeat in the war against the Chinese Empire and the revolutionary upheaval. The result of high-level discussions is naturally to continue to implement the "Schlieffen Plan", but Moltke raised a question: What should our Pacific Fleet do? And what should Qingdao do if there is no Pacific Fleet? The senior executives didn't think of this at first.??An "enclave" far in the east, but now that the war is about to proceed, this is an issue that must be considered. Prime Minister Theobaden von Bateman Hollweg's proposal was finally approved by everyone, which was to return Qingdao to the Chinese Empire. It has received strong support from the people of the Chinese Empire or it can be handed over at the right time. They also joined the war. Become our most powerful friendly force. But if Qingdao is returned to the Chinese Empire, the residents there will definitely not let others bully the Germans. Their assets will also be handled reasonably by the Chinese Empire. The last problem is how to deal with the Pacific Fleet. Now this is the most difficult problem to deal with. Now it is simply impossible to pass through the Strait of Malacca. The British will definitely do it. Detaining the entire fleet would never allow them to enter a war against the British. "If you can't go through the Strait of Malacca, you can only bypass South America and then enter the Atlantic Ocean to wait for the flight, then bypass the United Kingdom and enter Germany. However, this trip is also very difficult. If you can get help from the Chinese Empire, it is not impossible." After a long discussion, they finally decided to negotiate with the Chinese Empire¡¯s military observers in Germany first to get a feel for the people of the Chinese Empire before making a decision. The current military observer stationed in Germany is the young General Cai E. He is among the Germans. The impression is that he is a very capable soldier, especially his views and opinions on moral affairs, which the Germans admire very much. (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature. The novels will be better and updated faster!
Text Chapter 937 Declaration of War
Chapter 937 Declaration of War The conversation with General Cai E was very simple. He quickly responded to the German request. They can help the German Pacific Fleet return to the German mainland. They will send a high-speed transport ship to provide material support for the German ships. Mainly to provide ammunition, coal and fuel. At the same time, there is also a latest submarine to assist. However, the German senior officials are skeptical about how powerful a submarine can be. But since they are well-intentioned, I appreciate it. . Full text first published Cai E's happy agreement with Germany naturally had the permission of the empire's high-level officials, otherwise he would not have replied to them so happily. Another thing about Germany is that they have stepped up their support for the revolutionary party in Russia. In order to avoid the possibility of a two-front war, they have spent a lot of money on this aspect. According to relevant records, they only gave it to Lenin. Fifty million German marks. There is also support given to some other parties. On July 5th, the Austro-Hungarian Ambassador to Germany Zhuojiyi was ordered to submit the autograph letter of Emperor Franz Joseph to the German Emperor Wilhelm II. The letter stated: "The assassination of the Austrian Crown Prince was the result of the direct instigation of Russian and Serbian Slavism. Their only purpose was to weaken the Triple Alliance and divide my empire. If we allow this situation to continue, it will mean that my court and My territory will be in danger for a long time After the recent terrible events in Belgrade, Bosnia, you must have thought that an amicable solution to the hostilities between Austria and Serbia would be impossible as long as Belgrade is as evil as it is. If the root cause of the incitement is not punished, the peace policy of all European monarchies will be threatened.¡± The way to punish Serbia is to launch an aggressive war against them. Emperor Franz Joseph implored Wilhelm II to express his support for other war actions. The Kaiser received a letter from the Austro-Hungarian Ambassador. And expressed it on the spot. < yd first release> Austria "can certainly hope that the German Empire will serve as its strong backing as an ally and friend." And we "Germany will fully support" Austria-Hungary's "military action" against Serbia. And he thought: "It would be a pity if we let go of such a favorable opportunity." Marshal Hertzendorf, Chief of the General Staff of the Austro-Hungarian Empire, also met with the Austrian Emperor on July 5 and conveyed Germany's reply to the Emperor of Austria-Hungary. The eighty-two-year-old emperor who had just lost his nephew murmured: "Now we can't look back and there will be a terrible war." The Austro-Hungarian Empire immediately began to prepare to provoke a war. While Germany and Austria-Hungary were preparing to launch war, Russia and France were also actively preparing for war. July 20th. French President Poincar¨¦ and Prime Minister Viviani visited Russia and the two countries assured each other that in the event of war with Germany, the two countries would fulfill their obligations as allies. Russia has made concessions and retreats three times in the past three international crises of 1909, 1912 and 1913. Now it has decided not to make concessions or retreat this time. Russia and France stated in the communique of the talks between the two countries and in public diplomatic occasions. Both have repeatedly emphasized the "precious friendship" between the two countries, exaggerated "as close as brothers in sea and land forces" and expressed to each other that they will "loyally and tirelessly cooperate with other allies to the end." During the summit talks between the two countries. Russia also held a reception banquet at the Winter Palace in Petersburg. During the banquet, Poincare specifically talked with the Austro-Hungarian ambassador and asked the ambassador to tell the Austro-Hungarian government that it "should handle its relations with Serbia with special caution." He emphasized: "Serbia is a very close friend among the Russian people, and Russia has an ally in France. There are so many terrible disputes on this issue." Britain is also ready for war and believes that it is better to fight early and delay it than to fight late. Go down. It will be detrimental to itself because Britain has seen that Germany's production capacity is stronger than its own and will soon catch up in the naval shipbuilding competition. It hopes to defeat dangerous competition through war while still maintaining naval superiority. Anti-Theft Chapter However, after the Sarajevo incident, the British were cunning and did not reveal their intention to participate in the war at first. Because it is worried about Germany stopping the war at the brink but also afraid of taking the responsibility of starting the war first. It typically wants to be a bitch and wants to be the master of the arch. At the same time, there is a pro-German faction in the British Parliament and cabinet. Twelve members of the British cabinet disapproved of going to war. The entire working class and the majority of the population opposed going to war. The mass rally in Trafalgar Square demanded that the British government not join the war. Under the pressure of the massive peace movement, British Foreign Secretary Sir Gray told the German Ambassador to the UK: Britain has no alliance with Russia and France. It is not bound by any obligations and has repeatedly stated that the British attitude is to "do everything possible to prevent war between major powers." Sir Gray's smoke screen really fooled the Germans. To this day, the Germans don¡¯t know what Britain¡¯s real bottom line is. Encouraged by German support, Austria-Hungary actively prepared to launch a war of aggression against Serbia. It chooses the method?President Poincare issued an ultimatum to Serbia on July 23, the day he left Russia to return home, giving Serbia a reply within 48 hours. The ultimatum accused the Serbian government of violating its commitments to Austria-Hungary, condoning anti-Austrian movements and even condoning terrorist acts. The ultimatum stated: ¡°According to the confessions of the criminals of the June 28th assassination, it can be seen that the Sarajevo assassination was planned in Belgrade. The weapons and explosives used by the murderers were provided by Serbian military officers and officials In the end The criminals' entry into Bosnia with weapons was also arranged and assisted by Serbian border guard officials. "Accordingly, the Austria-Hungary Empire asked the Serbian government to publicly and severely condemn all anti-Austrian propaganda and then made ten specific demands, including: 1. Serbian newspapers are not allowed to publish opposition. Articles on the Austro-Hungarian Empire 2. Seal anti-Austrian organizations 3. Eliminate anti-Austrian propaganda elements in school education 4. Remove civil and military officials who participated in anti-Austrian propaganda according to the list proposed by the Austro-Hungarian Empire 5. The Austro-Hungarian authorities participated in the suppression of anti-Austrian propaganda in Serbia Anti-Austrian Movement 6. Representatives of the Austro-Hungarian Empire entered Serbia to investigate the Sarajevo incident. 7. Severely punish those involved in the Sarajevo incident. 8. The Serbian government must explain the anti-Austrian remarks made by certain senior officials after the Sarajevo incident. 9. Deal with those officials seriously. Finally, the Serbian Government should immediately inform the Austro-Hungarian Government of the execution of all measures ordered to be taken. In the ultimatum, Austria-Hungary deliberately used insulting language in a provocative manner. The German side knew the content of this ultimatum in advance and believed that "in order to maintain the dignity of a country, Serbia obviously cannot accept these conditions" and the result can only be war. However, in order to avoid war, Serbia tried its best to be restrained and tolerant. Except for not agreeing with the Austro-Hungarian Empire to send people to interfere in Serbia's internal affairs, Serbia accepted everything else. However, the Austro-Hungarian Empire desperately declared war on Serbia on July 28, one month after the incident, as planned. After the Austria-Hungary Empire proposed the ultimatum, the Russian side immediately informed Austria that attacking Serbia would trigger Russia's general mobilization for war and stated that the Russian Empire would not allow Austria to defeat Serbia and become the hegemon of the Balkan Peninsula. On July 26, British Foreign Secretary Lord Gray proposed that Germany, Britain, France, and Italy mediate the discord between Austria and Serbia. But Britain secretly encouraged France and Russia to fight against Germany and Austria and promised support, which emboldened France and Russia. The true face of Britain was only publicly exposed the day after the Austro-Hungarian Empire declared war on Serbia. In a sense, Britain was the real driver of World War I. Only Li Zhenhua could see all this. Others The British were all kept in the dark. On July 29, Sir Gray met with the German Ambassador and made it clear that if the conflict was limited to Russia and Austria, Britain could remain neutral. If Germany and France were involved, "then the situation would change immediately. The British government would, under certain conditions, Forced to make urgent decisions, we cannot sit on the sidelines for a long time." When Kaiser Wilhelm II learned that his cousin was such a person, William II also planned to step back from the brink and persuade Austria-Hungary to accept British mediation. However, Austria-Hungary has declared war on Serbia for two days. Their troops have already entered Serbia. Things have reached this point and it is impossible to reverse it. The war between Austria and Serbia broke out quickly, and Russia and France immediately launched an emergency war mobilization on the side of Serbia. On July 31, Germany issued an ultimatum to Russia and France, requiring them to immediately cease war mobilization, but the two countries flatly rejected it. Germany had no choice but to declare war on Russia on July 31 and on France on August 3. On August 2, in order to implement their "Schlieffen Plan", the German General Staff sent an ultimatum to Belgium, requesting that the German army be allowed to use Belgium to fight against the French army and giving them 24 hours to respond. The Germans misjudged the attitude of the Belgians. Belgium, with a population of only seven million, bravely refused Germany's unreasonable request and asked Britain for help at the same time. On August 4, Germany brazenly violated the 1839 treaty guaranteeing Belgium¡¯s permanent neutrality and four Lutheran armies invaded Belgium at the same time. After learning of Germany's intention to invade Belgium, Britain issued an ultimatum to Germany on August 4, requiring Germany to unconditionally respect Belgium's neutrality. But the German Prime Minister Bateman claimed to the British Ambassador to Germany: "International treaties are just a piece of waste paper." So Britain used Germany's violation of Belgian neutrality as an excuse to declare war on Germany. Their purpose of doing this was to cover themselves with A coat of justice can simultaneously face the domestic anti-war situation. In this way, in just one week, the two major European military groups appeared to be involved in a four-year war amidst the clamor for war. The First World War finally broke out. (You are welcome to come and your support is my biggest motivation.)
Text Chapter 938 Schlieffen Plan and Moltke Plan
Chapter 938 Schlieffen Plan and Moltke Plan Now Li Zhenhua has such a large map of Europe hanging on his wall. Others think he is looking at the map, but in fact he is considering the situation of the entire Europe and the major European countries. Countries have declared war but the war hasn't started yet. It's like the opening gongs and drums of a Chinese opera have already been beaten and the protagonist hasn't appeared yet, but it's almost over. The first person is trying their best to beat you. As an audience, don¡¯t be too impatient. As soon as it entered early July, various countries requested support from the Chinese Empire for various military and civilian supplies, and they all requested urgent supply in advance. Originally, the Chinese Empire's supply to them was relatively timely, but due to the sudden entry into a state of war, they all suddenly became anxious and requested advance supply. Supply. Feng Guozhang was also anxious. He asked all regions, departments, and units to ensure the complete execution of various orders as much as possible. He knew that this opportunity was a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. Various arms, weapons, warships, cannons, machine guns, rifles, bullets, soldiers' clothing , clothing and other materials: steel, coal, oil products, wood, rubber, gunpowder, food, etc. There are also a lot of equipment and daily necessities. Countless trains are loading and transporting them every day. Various civilian and military ports also enter. Feng Guozhang said helplessly: "We are busier than them now." From the sulfur balls in the east to the cities in the west to various oil refineries, from the primeval forests in the north to the grain-producing areas in the south. In a land of more than 30 million square kilometers, people are busy. They have to work overtime every day. Of course, people have more money in their hands and are paid overtime every day. The efficiency of various factories and enterprises is surprisingly good. There is always an endless supply of products for export. The price is better than domestic ones. Industry and commerce are now alive. Some bosses are so smart that they even mobilize all workers to invest in the company. Use your own money to participate in the business activities of the company. They purchase a large amount of raw materials and buy more at one time at a much more favorable price. All government staff have gone to various companies. To ensure the credibility of the Chinese Empire. Quality comes first and quantity cannot be lacking. Several of the emperor's wives couldn't sit still anymore and went downstairs. Wang Xin went to a clothing factory. As soon as she entered, she started working with everyone. She has always been clever and handy, and now she has put her intelligence to use. She has also helped the factory redeploy personnel to make the work on the assembly line more reasonable. ww First release This way, the life is much faster and the quality is improved. The boss was very happy when he saw it. However, the person looked familiar but he couldn't remember where he had seen her. A female worker next to him reminded him and he suddenly realized that he had slapped himself hard. Isn't this the queen? How could the Queen be allowed to do such a job? He hurriedly asked the queen to leave, but Wang Xin said: "This is our empire's own work. People all over the country are busy. I am very happy to join your work." The boss immediately stopped all the workers. He said to everyone: "Workers and sisters, let me tell you that this person is the mother of our country and our most beloved queen. Now we ask the queen to say a few words for everyone." Wang Xin smiled and said to everyone Said: "Sisters, we are working for our empire and we are also working for ourselves. Only by producing more can we earn more, right? Think of this as working for your own family. We must do a good job. Only when the factory develops can we have income. Are you right?" Wang Xin's speech seemed to be chatting with everyone. The sisters loved to listen and applauded her. Then someone appeared from nowhere. The reporter snapped a photo of the queen and the photo appeared in the local Xinhua Daily the next day. When Wang Xin saw that the time was almost up, she was about to work with her sisters, but the boss said that he would not let her work anymore, so he almost knelt down for her. When she saw that this was affecting other people's work, she hurriedly left and waited for the boss to chase him out. She has disappeared. The boss had no choice but to sigh and go back, shaking his head. The situation became tense, and Moltke began to review the Schlieffen Plan in view of the growing offensive and defensive forces of France and the Russian Empire. Mao Qi was not a follower of others, and he never mechanically copied the legacy of his predecessors. The question that has always troubled him is what will happen if France launches an attack from its eastern fortress area towards Lorraine, points directly at the center of the German army, and implements a breakthrough to the Rhine Plain? That will definitely threaten all connections between the powerful right wing of the German army in Belgium and the rear. At that time, Schlieffen deployed only a few troops on the left wing and prepared to make a desperate move on the Upper Rhine. Moltke believed that this move was too risky. As a staff officer, he should not take such risks, especially since 1911, the French General Staff had implemented an offensive plan to launch an attack on the central axis of the German "revolving door" in Lorraine.This is how the French army's Operation Plan No. 17 was planned. The German Chief of Staff did not improve or revise the Schlieffen Plan in response to this new situation. The new "Mottke Plan" prepared to deploy two armies in the future: the 6th Army in Lorraine and the 7th Army in Alsace to cover the right wing. If the right wing can be maneuvered closer to the north, that is, passing through the southeast of Paris and encircling the enemy from both wings, a breakthrough can be made to the French fortress in Lorraine. Or, according to the development of the situation, the left-wing troops can be transferred to the right wing in time. Plan Moltke ultimately abandoned the idea of ??passing through the southern Dutch province of Limburg in order to exclude the Netherlands from the war. The plan to quickly free up large numbers of troops for an attack on Moltke in the narrow area between Aachen and the Dutch border near Limburg would have been a bold move. The plan stipulated that as soon as the war started, the modern Liege Fortress in Belgium would be captured by surprise attack. This was a shocking decision for this cautious man. Once this move fails, people will definitely question who ordered the implementation of this "failure". Mao Qi knew this very well. Moltke¡¯s new idea would certainly lead to accusations from Moltke¡¯s critics that he had discounted the Schlieffen Plan. In fact, some of the contents of the old "Great Plan" are indeed outdated, but the conditions have also changed. In fact, the current plan is a combination of Schlieffen and Mao¡¯s Miracle Plan. (Welcome, your support is my biggest motivation.)
Text Chapter 939 Little Maoqi¡¯s Difficulties
Chapter 939 Little Moltke¡¯s Difficulties Ludendorff, the last person with an outstanding strategic mind in the Prussian General Staff who participated in the formulation of Moltke¡¯s plan, believed that this new plan was good. Others made the same evaluation after World War I. Famous military theorist General von Kuhl, Director of the 3rd Division (French Division) of the General Staff: Everything depends on implementation. As General Kuhl said, it depends on the implementation of the "art of command" at critical moments. Paul von Hindenburg once said that General Staff service consists purely in applying reason to the right moment. In short, for those who can see the whole, the art of command and calmness are more important. What is needed now is to deploy six armies in the Basel-Aachen area and arrange their sequence of maneuvers. No one can give a definite answer before the war whether Little Maoqi is qualified for this important task, but no one will deny it. At 5 pm on August 1, 1914, Emperor Wilhelm II issued an order to implement mobilization on the next day, August 2. That afternoon Moltke was also in the Privy Council at the Berlin Palace. After the meeting, Moltke returned to the General Staff Building at Koenigplatz to prepare and draft the necessary orders. Time is extremely tight for him but his work is still orderly. Now everything depends on quick action and careful planning. At this time the emperor summoned him. The German ambassador to Britain, the Margrave Lichnovsky, a disorganized man, reported back from London that Britain would prevent France from entering the war as long as Germany promised not to take any hostile action against France. In the absence of the Imperial Chancellor and the Prussian Minister of War, General Falkenhayn, the Emperor naively announced: "Okay. All our armies can move to the East." The Emperor's half-knowledge of military matters made him Moltke was horrified that millions of troops were using the railway to advance. This could not be changed at will. For several years he had given up preparations for a major advance on the Eastern Front. The fortress system built by Russia in the northwestern region of Poland has become quite powerful, making it impossible for the German army to win a quick decisive victory here. He told the emperor that this was impossible. The Emperor said with the rude and snarky tone of some of the Hohenzollerns: "If it were your uncle he would have given me another answer!" Little Moltke's eyes filled with tears. Make him so emotional. It was not because his supreme master had no ability to judge, but because it was an insult for him, a person who was originally trusted by the emperor, to be so humbled in front of the ministers. at last. Moltke nevertheless convinced the emperor that the army must still move towards the west. This could be explained to the West by saying that marching westward did not mean taking hostile action against France. The army may be transferred eastward in the future. A telegram with the same content was sent to London: The advance of the army cannot be stopped due to technical reasons. As long as Britain adopts a neutral attitude, Germany has no hostility to France. Moltke, who was greatly hurt mentally, returned to the General Staff Building. How can we guide the war to win quickly in this state? The whole plan began to waver when he refused to sign an order for the 16th Division to cease its original plan to capture Luxembourg. Then around 11 p.m. he was summoned to the palace again. King George V telegraphed to the Kaiser that London knew nothing of what Ambassador Lichnovsky had said and that it must have been a misunderstanding. In fact, this is really the case. So the emperor said to Moltke: "Now you can do whatever you want." From 5 p.m. to 11 p.m., Wilhelm II summoned Moltke three times and he was completely incompetent. This William II really took such a big event as a child's play. Just as Moltke feared, the empire was forced to declare war on France and Russia at the same time. In the ultimatum to Belgium, Belgium was asked to agree to the German army passing through Belgium. The Belgian emperor asked London for help and the British government asked Germany to respect Belgium's neutrality. Yet respecting Belgium has become impossible because it is written into Berlin's great plans. August 4, 1914. As the defender of neutrality, Britain was in a very favorable position politically to declare war on the German Empire. Britain finally tore off its last fig leaf and declared war on Germany. Little Maoqi issued instructions one by one to all the troops. The mobilization and advancement that had been studied and perfected year after year was now set in motion like a vast and smooth-running machine. Seven armies were deployed between Basel and Krefeld, together with the troops performing cover tasks in the Upper Rhine, totaling 1.6 million men. Five armies and two cavalry corps are ready to pass through Luxembourg and Belgium. Two armies are gathering in Alsace and Lorraine. A reserve army was deployed at Schleswig-Holstein in case of a possible British landing. On the front. France has deployed five armies in the area between the Burgundy Canal and the Ardennes on standby. In addition, there are also the Belgian Army and the British Expeditionary Force preparing to land in North Africa. On the Eastern Front, the 8th Army was responsible for the task of covering East Prussia. The commander of the Army was General von Prittwitz von Gavron. The Chief of Staff was Count Waldser, the First Quartermaster. The main Austrian force was deployed in Galicia. Russian GeneralTwo powerful armies, the Niemann Army and the Nareff Army, were deployed in East Prussia. The third army was assembled in the Warsaw area to jointly deal with the Austrian army in Galicia. According to the old plan, Schlieffen's "Phalanx" on the Western Front, with Mesdiedenhof as its axis deployed on the Brussels-Namur front line, should be 70% larger than the flanking covering troops. It is not unreasonable that Moltke reduced the ratio of combat troops to covering troops to 5:2 because he wanted to prevent the enemy from possible long-range breakthroughs in the Rhineland. After all, deploying seven armies on a front of hundreds of kilometers is too dense and cumbersome. The preferred method is to divide the troops into several clusters and arrange them in echelons. But this idea was still unfamiliar to people in 1914. Modern means of communication and reconnaissance such as telegraphs, telephones, cars and airplanes cannot offset this shortcoming. The difficulty lies in: to keep abreast of the progress of the war between Alsace and Belgium, you must always pay attention to factors that may endanger the coordination of maneuvers of the various forces. The best way to solve this problem is for the chief of general staff to follow up with the northern wing troops with a mobile field base camp along with a combat echelon. However, this measure would not win the approval of the supreme commander, the emperor, because according to the tradition of the Hohenzollern royal family, the emperor had to go to the front line in person to "be with the soldiers." However, not only was he unable to carry out command, he was also unable to ensure the coordinated operation of various measures. In fact, this is also the most fundamental reason why the Schlieffen Plan cannot be truly implemented. No matter how powerful Xiao Maoqi is, he cannot serve such a monarch. The commander-in-chief of the operation, General Xiao Maoqi, had to stay in the bloated base camp organized according to the model of 1866 and 1870, and the emperor was nominally the supreme commander. This is the first mistake! Moltke believed that the use of instructions by the supreme commander was enough for the normal implementation of his great plan. He pointed out that within the framework of the general plan that is very clear to the commanders of each group army and their chiefs of staff, the group army commanders must be given the autonomy to act freely, and the results of overly strict and direct orders issued by superiors will do more harm than good. However, there was only one person in the army who believed deeply in Schlieffen Moltke's ideas, namely the former quartermaster General von Kuhl. He was in the 1st Army under the right wing commanded by General Alexander Heinrich Rudolf Crook. Serve as Chief of Staff. According to Prussian custom, under the leadership of the monarch, the base camp moved slowly with each group army from Berlin to Luxembourg via Koblenz. In addition to Emperor Wilhelm II, the headquarters also includes the headquarters commander, the emperor's chamberlain, General von Plesen, the chief of the general staff, the Prussian minister of war and the heads of the military cabinet, the naval cabinet, the civil cabinet, and a group of palace dignitaries. A large security force accompanied him. The millions of troops currently fighting against France on the Western Front are like a well-oiled machine but without unified operation. The Supreme Commander seemed to have voluntarily given up leadership and handed over all leadership of land military operations to the Chief of General Staff. Now the chief of general staff combines the commander-in-chief and the commander-in-chief. However, as the commander-in-chief, he does not have fixed and clear command authority. The originally planned "lightning" combat operation could only be divided into a series of combat operations of different sizes implemented one after another. The task of combat command is to enable the troops deployed in different regions to form a strength advantage at the predetermined final decisive battle location. Neither Moltke nor the Chief of Operations, Lieutenant Colonel Tappen, was qualified for this task. As a military observer, General Cai E is also worried about Xiao Maoqi's situation. How can you command if you can't directly participate in controlling the troops? Now Cai E is really sweating for Xiao Maoqi. Such a huge and careful plan may have problems at any time, but the people who really master the plan can't really understand the situation. What if something really goes wrong? But he couldn't eat and walked away, and Cai E really convinced him. A month and a half later, Little Moltke was replaced by William II. At first, Cai E really admired the German General Staff and thought their work efficiency was very high. But now that he looks at it again, he is glad that he was born in the Chinese Empire and the person he serves is himself. My dear emperor, I really don¡¯t know what to do if William II is his boss. (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature. The novels will be better and updated faster!
Text Chapter 940 Battle of Liege Fortress
Chapter 940 The Battle of Liege Fortress Cai E himself has followed the emperor on several expeditions, but his emperor's command is very orderly and logical. It is a stroke of genius to describe it as "managing troops like gods". This is definitely not a boast and should be taken care of by oneself. The emperor will definitely take care of it, but it should be the responsibility of the commander below. He will never interfere. Just like Nie Qing's bold thousand-mile attack, the emperor only supported his actions later after knowing it. But he will not interfere with your command. As for his attack on Ulan-Ude, he also told himself that the rest of the mission would be his own decision. Only in this way can the commanders below give full play to their abilities. An emperor like Wilhelm II can do nothing but dare not move. He summoned three times in six hours. This is truly unprecedented and unprecedented. How can the officers below carry out command? If they can just listen to you, then what kind of general staff do you need? It's nonsense. But now that I am a guest, I have no reason to interfere with other people's household affairs. Fortunately, Ludendorff, a talented soldier, was assigned as the director of the 2nd Division to conduct a surprise attack on Liege Fortress in Belgium, which was composed of a large number of armored forts. At the beginning of the war, he served as the quartermaster in charge of supply affairs under the 2nd Army commanded by General Carl von B¨¹low. Now fate brought him along with the troops as liaison officer for the infantry brigade responsible for surprise operations. Ludendorff, the commander of the infantry brigade, died during the battle and personally commanded the brigade to be the first to rush into this difficult-to-conquer fortress. Little Maoqi's hope of quickly capturing the Liege Fortress came true. The real fight started between Germany and Belgium. Germany originally thought that the Belgians were in front of the powerful German team. They would definitely adopt a compromising attitude, but what they didn't expect was that the Belgians, with only a few million people, did not take Germany's powerful army seriously. They opposed the Germans' so-called borrowing of roads and refused to let the Germans pass. Belgium built its defenses and planned to fight any potential enemy whether it was Germany, France or Britain. In early August 1914 her troops were as they had been for many years. Deployed at national borders. When Albert I received the ultimatum from Berlin, his chief of staff, General Celers de Morinville, began to implement a contingency plan: concentrate the army in the center of Belgium and leave the forces of Li¨¨ge and Namur to Fortress groups could slow down the German attack. The city of Liege is located on the main road between Belgium and France. The border between Belgium and Germany was only more than ten kilometers away, and the German team neither wanted to pass through the rugged mountain roads in the south nor attack through the Netherlands in the north of Belgium (even though that would be ten kilometers less and the terrain was flat). Both Li¨¨ge and Namur had strong fortifications but both had serious shortcomings. The city of Li¨¨ge is surrounded by twelve fortresses. It was designed and built by Henry Alexis Blairmont, an outstanding engineer in the late nineteenth century. He did not use the star-shaped design of France at that time but adopted his own design. The fortresses must be able to withstand The new rifled artillery is all made of concrete and masonry. The main part of the fortress is below the ground. Each fortress has a retractable dome that can accommodate many artillery. The fort can reach up to six inches and was built in 1892. However, the fortress has not been well maintained since it was built. However, after receiving the ultimatum from the Germans, King Albert I ordered the country to enter a state of emergency and a large number of troops began to enter the fortress. Lieutenant General Gerard Lehmann, the commander of the Liege Fortress, was ordered: "Defend with your entrusted troops until the last moment." That is to say, it will be a bloody battle to the end. However, the Belgian army did not have much time to prepare. It received an ultimatum on August 2, and the German army had already entered Belgium on August 4. The German army responsible for the offensive was the Meuse Army, commanded by Otto von Enmich. There are eight brigades under its command. The main infantry and cavalry commanded by Enmich were ordered to capture the bridge across the Meuse River near Liege. and eliminate all resistance encountered. However, when he and his troops arrived at the river, they found that most of the bridges had been destroyed and had to be replaced by pontoon bridges. When these measures also came under fire from the other side, the Germans found that they could only be forced to attack the Liege Fortress. Liege is located at the intersection of the Maas and Ourte rivers, between the Ardennes Forest in the south, Maastricht in the Netherlands, and the Flanders Plain in the northwest. The Maas River flows through Liege along a deep valley and forms an important barrier for it. Germany¡¯s main railway to Brussels will pass through Liege and finally to Paris. Von Schlieffen and von Moltke wanted to use this railway to transport troops into France. A large number of industrial facilities, factories and other facilities will contribute to the city's defense. However, the main line of defense is still a ring of twelve fortresses. The Belgian 3rd Infantry Division responsible for guarding Liege is commanded by Major General Gerard Lehmann. This division consisted of 4 brigades and several other combat regiments: in total the Belgian Army had approximately 36,000 men and 252 artillery pieces ready to face a German invasion. There were about five German troops??Nine thousand eight hundred men and 100 artillery pieces. They were under the command of General Otto von Enmich. Erich Ludendorff followed the troops as an observer at the headquarters. The German army declared war on Belgium on the morning of August 3, and the leading force "Meuse Corps" crossed the border at 8 a.m. on the 4th. The cavalry advanced to the Meuse River but found most of the bridges destroyed. By the evening of August 4, the German cavalry had crossed the Meuse River and reached Weese in the north, where they encountered the 12th Brigade, which was ordered to conduct a heroic rearguard action. Eli retreated to the fortress defense line. The Germans were held back to the north throughout the night. The next day, the Third Division of the Belgian Army also arrived here to block the attack, but Germany quickly drove them into the fortress group, and the machine guns and artillery in the fortress group also dealt a heavy blow to the German team. The Berlin airship participated in the battle and dropped bombs on the fortress, but the German 14th Brigade failed to take down the fortress. By the time Ludendorff arrived at the front line on the 6th, the commander of the 14th Brigade had already been killed. Ludendorff personally became the commander. He personally ordered a field howitzer unit to provide fire support to pass through the village of Dubois because there was It is a high point overlooking Liege. At the same time, Ludendorff sent a team to propose a truce to Lehmann but was rejected. The commandos that followed were also repelled by the troops of Lehmann's command. The German raid forced Lehmann to flee Li¨¨ge and take refuge in the fortress of Longchin to the west of the city. (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature. The novels will be better and updated faster!
Text Chapter 941 Fierce Battle on the Marne River
w Chapter 941 Fierce Battle on the Marne River Other fortresses in the outer ring of the fortress continued to resist the German advance because the German army blocked their railway lines. The Germans continued to bombard these fortresses, but most of them remained standing. The only one that was defeated was the fortress of Fleiron. The dome of the fortress was destroyed by artillery fire. The Bachon Fortress was captured on August 10 under the continuous attack of German infantry. On the night of the 5th, the main force of the German army launched an assault cavalry attack on the Frelon and Evonne forts east of the Meuse River. They forcibly crossed the Meuse River north of the Liege Fortress and carried out a detour from the west to the fortress. The Belgian army held on to the trenches between the forts and used artillery, infantry and machine gun fire as well as strong searchlights to thwart successive attacks launched by the German infantry in dense formations. On the 6th, the German infantry and artillery coordinated a new attack on the eastern forts and launched an attack on the three forts of Flemay, Boncelle and Amborg in the south. The army was outnumbered and outnumbered. Lerman was worried that the infantry on the east bank would be divided by the Germans and ordered the unit to withdraw to the west bank. The next day, the German army entered the city of Liege from between the Fr¨¦ron and Evonne forts. On 1011, they captured the two east forts. On the 12th, the German army transferred 420mm howitzers to carry out fierce bombardment on the forts still controlled by the Belgian army. By the 16th, each fort fell one after another. The German army opened the way to attack France at the cost of 250,000 casualties. The Belgian army's tenacious blockade delayed the German army's actions and bought the Entente team 12 days to assemble their troops. This led France to award the French Legion of Honor to the city of Liege in 1914. Don¡¯t forget that little Belgium can effectively block the German attack, but France cannot. As soon as the German team enters France, it seems to have entered no man¡¯s land. Five armies spread out one after another and began to advance rapidly on French soil. On August 27, like a revolving door, the large German army had stormed into the far-reaching areas of the Seine River Basin in northern France and had 10 marching days to reach Paris. Moltke decided to transfer two armies from the Western Front to support the Eastern Front based on Russia's offensive situation. Due to the strong offensive of the troops and the lack of coordination of operations, the offensive operations became fragmented. The attempt to form the focus of the attack on the right wing did not go as far as expected. After the right wing has changed its deployment. The order to mobilize troops was issued from Alsace. On August 27, Moltke issued a five-page order to each group army on the next step of operations. It was initially hoped that the straightforward Colonel Tarpon would have a major influence on Moltke. Tappen, however, preferred to look at things simply. He said that all that was left now was to wait to "go home." In his opinion, victory was already within reach. Every big battle is full of critical moments. When the signs of victory were not yet clearly visible, the General Staff mistakenly believed that victory was already within their grasp. Then the crisis will come at this time. The First Army of General Alexander Heinrich Rudolf von Clark, who was the most fanatical at this time, advanced at the fastest speed and soon reached the city of Paris on September 3. It was only 15 miles away from Paris. The Eiffel in Paris can be seen through the telescope. However, he did not enter Paris but turned around and went to the southeast of Paris to pursue the Fifth Army, the main force of the French. On this day, Clark's First Army troops marched 30 miles, that is, 48 ??kilometers (96 miles). If people walked such a long distance in one day, people would have their own ideas. At that time, witnesses saw German soldiers falling from exhaustion. On the ground, he muttered: "Thirty miles, thirty miles." Clark's rapid march threw off his own logistics troops and heavy artillery troops. At the same time, it also opened a distance of thirty miles from his neighboring Second Army, which led to a distance of thirty miles between him and General Bulow's Second Army. In Clark's view, it was impossible for the French army to turn around and attack the pursuers behind him with the sound of a bugle when they were retreating steadily. However, what he did not expect was that someone in the French army could see his fatal attack. question. I am actively preparing to fuck him hard. On September 4, Clark told the headquarters as he continued to advance: "I cannot carry out the order asking me to stay behind as a flanker of the Second Army. If I wait for General Bulow's troops to come up, I will have to stop the advance for two days. I think this will weaken the German army." The entire offensive gave the French army time to regroup and move freely. "In fact. General Bulow's 2nd Army was also exhausted. So Kluck put aside the orders of the Supreme Command and continued to advance southeast. In other words, he was getting further and further away from Paris. Although General Joseph Jacques C¨¦saire Joffre, the commander-in-chief of the French army, did not seize this excellent fighter opportunity, General Joseph Gallieni, the military governor of Paris, saw it. The large German army moved southeast from the outskirts of Paris, with their flanks exposed in front of them. On the morning of September 4, the French city defense commander in Paris, General Joseph Galieni, received a report from a French reconnaissance aircraft. According to the pilots Said: "The German First Army is advancing southeast of Paris." On the map, General Joseph Gallieni can clearly see that the German army is advancing in the southeast direction and their flanks are exposed in front of them.And his current unit is the newly formed Sixth Army. The commander, General Maonuri, General Galieni, said to the officers below: "We must act immediately." In this way, the Germans can be caught off guard. Let them not look at each other from head to tail. The adventurous advance of Clark's troops to the southeast of Paris has made his rear troops the target of attacks by Maunouli's French 6th Army and the British Army. At 9 o'clock in the morning, without Joffre's consent, Joseph Gallieni issued a pre-order to Maonuli to prepare for battle. Then he called the headquarters and asked the commander-in-chief, General Xiafei, to issue a formal order for the attack. But General Xiafei did not comment. Xiafei was thinking about the battle map. In fact, Xiafei also had a counterattack plan, and the plan also included the plan to use Maonuli's 6th Army to attack the outside of the German right wing. Xiafei hoped that there would be one more day for reinforcements to arrive and for the 5th Army to prepare its deployment, giving him more time to win the cooperation of the British army. Xiafei was an overly calm person and could sit on his chair without saying a word. Thinking all day long regardless of what others say about him. In the afternoon, when Gallieni called again, Joffre finally approved allowing Maunouri's 6th Army to launch an offensive from the north bank of the Marne River. At 10:00 that night, he ordered other French troops to stop retreating and start launching on September 6. A comprehensive counterattack. However, the proud British gentlemen got into their John Bull temper at this time and refused to implement this counterattack plan. The commander-in-chief, General Joffre, was anxious and personally went to the British Expeditionary Force headquarters on the afternoon of September 5 to persuade the British commander Sir French. In the end, French finally agreed to Joffre's request and said he would "do his best" to participate in the battle. In the evening, Xiafei returned to his headquarters and issued a brief mobilization order to the troops: "We are about to participate in a battle. This is a battle related to the fate of our country. The retreat stage is over. Now we should go all out to The enemy attacks and drives them back. If they can no longer advance, they will defend their position at all costs and would rather fight to the death than retreat. Any act of weakness will not be tolerated under the current circumstances." On September 5, when Clark's first When an army passed east of Paris and could already see the Eiffel Tower, its right rear flank was attacked by the French 6th Army. Clark immediately ordered his 3rd Army and 9th Army to turn back to deal with Maunouri's 6th Army. These two armies of his were used to protect General Bulow's Second Army. Now because of the rapid retreat of the British army, he dared to move these two armies. However, his move made the First Army and the Second Army There was a gap of thirty miles. The key to victory for the German army now is whether it can defeat the two wings of the French army, namely General Maunouri's 6th Army and General Foch's, before the main force of the French army and the British army use this gap to break through their waist. 9th Army. Clark focused on attacking Maonuli's 6th Army. Maonuli's troops were no match for Clark's First Army. Just when he was about to be unable to withstand it, he immediately asked General Joseph Gallieni in Paris for rapid support. Reinforcements were sent to support him. After General Joseph Gallieni received the report requesting reinforcements, he was unable to quickly send the troops to the front line. Later, General Joseph Gallieni had an idea. He saw a red taxi running on the street, so the city defense commander An order was immediately issued to the police station, and unexpectedly, the taxis in Paris were gathered together and the city defense commander requisitioned them all. About 1,200 taxis arrived at the city defense headquarters. Some people still wanted to protest, but the French army's gun butts immediately silenced them. A division of troops quickly arrived at the front line. Later, some people said that this was the first in the world. In fact, the use of mechanized troops was naturally the earliest in the Chinese Empire. The Chinese Empire's use of cars and trains was far less influential in the country than theirs. As a result, they got the first place, but no one would argue with them. The mechanized troops were indeed extraordinary. Soon a division arrived at the front line. The 6th Army finally withstood the fierce attack of Clark's First Army and bought the French army time to launch a general attack. Welcome to come and your support is my biggest motivation. Welcome to come and your support is my biggest motivation. m
Text Chapter 942 Battle Summary
Chapter 1022 Summary of the Battle Chapter 1022 The regiment continued to fight with Clark Chapter 1022 The regiment fought fiercely on the Orqua River against the retreating French army Chapter 1022 The regiment also turned around and turned its retreat into an attack on their old rival, the Germans Chapter 1022 Chapter 1022 The regiment army fought hard. At the same time, they also engaged the German army. Chapter 1022 The regiment army exchanged fire. Chapter 1022 The regiment army intercepted the German army. Chapter 1022 The regiment army thus isolated the German army's first and Chapter 1022 regiment troops. . On September 8th, the opportunistic British saw that the Germans were about to be unable to withstand it. They finally dispatched General French and ordered the three British armies to quietly enter the German first and Chapter 1022 regiments. The gap separated the German Clark's Chapter 1022 Regiment from General Bulow's Chapter 1022 Regiment, putting them both in danger of being divided and surrounded. So General von B¨¹low had to order his Chapter 1022 regiment to retreat on September 9. Although Kluck's Chapter 1022 regiment temporarily defeated Maonuli's French Chapter 1022 regiment, he was also in an isolated situation and had to retreat on the same day. By September 11, all German armies had retreated. Thus ended the Battle of the Marne. The Entente shattered the German army's plan for a quick victory and saved Paris, thus creating a stalemate on the Western Front battlefield in World War I. The strategic consequences of this battle were huge. The Germans lost their only chance to defeat France first and then turn against Russia. At this time, Xiao Maoqi came to the army in person, but it was already the fifteenth day of the first lunar month. It's half a month late to stick to the goalkeeper. At this time, no matter how capable he is, he can't turn the tide. The only thing waiting for him is to be laid off. On September 14, the head of the military cabinet, General Margrave von Rucker, told him that His Majesty the Emperor believed that it would be too painful for him to continue to command operations. His replacement will be Lieutenant General von Falkenhayn, Minister of War. The above two characters are both unpopular in the eyes of Moltke. Now Moltke has to defend himself. Together with Falkenhayn, he met with the emperor and advised the emperor that changing the chief of staff after a failure would leave a bad impression on the world. Emperor Wilhelm II said. "Then let Falkenhein perform the duties of the Director of Munitions." The rude von Falkenhein immediately raised objections: He can only command operations when he has full operational autonomy. Moltke agreed and it was during this week that he suffered another attack of gallbladder disease. Moltke later called this week "Martyrdom Week". On June 18, 1916, the army general died of depression before the First World War ended. It is a good job to be a military observer in Germany, but General Cai E and his wife are very busy. They just feel that they are short of time. Neither of them has learned much German before. During this year, they have been serious about it. He learned German and his wife Lin Juan turned out to be a military doctor. This was specially introduced to him by Li Zhenhua so that Lin Juan could take care of Cai E's body all the time. Now she has to be his code translator. No one else can interfere with this job, only herself. Get started. In this year, General Cai E and General Xiao Maoqi have become quite good friends. Although Cai E gave him a lot of military suggestions, the German army's rigorous and rigid work attitude prevented many flexible ideas from being truly implemented. Xiao Maoqi allowed Cai E to gradually send the situation map of the German army on the offensive to the country, and even some orders from the German General Staff were all recorded. Intelligence personnel in France also sent back the situation map of the French army. The emperor's office in Beihai became a war room on the European Western Front battlefield on a huge sand table. Every day, someone moves the progress of the armies of both sides. All senior generals in the empire comment, analyze, and predict the situation on the battlefield every day. Li Zhenhua just wanted to let his senior generals know that the situation on the battlefield was changing rapidly. Let them have a clear understanding of Germany's Western Front battlefield. Everyone's predictions will be judged the next day. Finally, everyone will carefully analyze the failure of the German army. Before September 5, Germany was still singing hymns of victory, but A few days later, things took a turn for the worse. On the 11th, the situation was out of control. Why? What lessons should we learn from this? What should I do if I'm in charge? Cadres from all corps and above must participate in the discussion to express their opinions, unless you do not intend to serve in the army. Generals in the navy also participate in the discussion. They require cadres with the rank of major or above to join the air force. The same is true for military schools. The discussion reached every student class. In some large military region headquarters, learning involves discussions and research on a department-by-department basis. Most of the information written by individuals will be evaluated through the deliberation of the learning group. That is, how many points can you get? The better articles will be sent to the higher-level department for the next round of evaluation, so some good articles in the form of essays have appeared. Of course, they are all written by relatively young cadres. Most cadres write from their own perspectives, some from the command chain, some from the staff perspective, some from the logistics department, and some from the communications department. The research seminar organized by Li Zhenhua himself was of course the highest level. Officers of the General Staff, major generals and above, chief officers and chiefs of staff of all major military regions, sitting at the front were a few generals, followed by a group of lieutenant generals, and even more at the back. More than a major general. Some of the school officials who were allowed in could only stand in the back. Senior generals have expressed their opinions one after another. But there is no place to look for such a good textbook. Now that it is delivered to your door, why not study it carefully? As the chief of general staff, Li Biao expressed some of his opinions and won people's applause. Li Biao mainly explained the situation from the perspective of the command system. He also criticized William II. Too much interference from below was also a major reason for the failure. The huge 1.6 million troops did not have a good communication channel. Even if you let yourself direct, it won't work. ???????????????????????????? Some officers talk nonsense because they are unreasonable. For example, if Lieutenant Colonel Tapon and others come down below and talk nonsense, they should be killed. The officers' disobedience of orders is shown in Chapter 1022. The commander of the regiment, General Ruprecht Maria Liutpod Ferdinand, Crown Prince of Bavaria, and his chief of staff, General Krafft von Delmenzingen. Chapter 1022 The commander of the Chapter Army, General Alexander von Clark, should be shot.
Text Chapter 943 Aircraft Salesman
Chapter 1023 Aircraft Salesman In addition, Jiang Fangzhen¡¯s paper is also very popular. He commented from the perspective of a staff officer. He analyzed some of Xiao Maoqi¡¯s practices. A few days later, Cai E¡¯s paper was also sent back. This is also in the army. One of the best papers in. "Military Daily" also published some papers discussing the war that just happened. After hearing about it, the German Embassy in China also asked the top military officials for some papers and sent them back to China for some senior cadres to analyze Germany's war. The senior officials saw that many papers were written by the officers below. Some of them did not even read them. Only some real soldiers knew how to read them. This was an opportunity to learn. Those conservative old bureaucrats did not bother to read them. of. Later, some good papers from various places were also published and sent back to the General Staff. One of them was a paper published by a person under the pseudonym "Xueyuan", which attracted the attention of the Chief of General Staff. Li Biao looked at it carefully and said: "I really didn't expect this. It turns out that the following officers also have such a deep foundation in military theory." He immediately took the paper to Li Zhenhua and asked Li Zhenhua to read the young officer's article. Li Zhenhua read the article carefully, analyzed the war from a practical perspective, and summarized some issues. He also pointed out what should be paid attention to and specific corrective measures. Since he is an officer working at the grassroots level, the examples he gave are as follows. At the company level, it seems that he is just a company-level cadre. Li Zhenhua said to Li Biao: "Which army this man is from? I want to meet him. Let him talk about his understanding of this war face to face." Li Biao said: "I knew you would want to see him. I have already asked him. Ma Yunlu informed him that he would probably have to wait for more than ten days when he came back. After all, they were too far away and it would take more than ten days just to take the train. Come on. Just bring him to my place and I'll talk to him personally." "If he is a lieutenant, I will make an exception for him. It's hard to find a good candidate like this." "Yes. We must reuse talented cadres and we must not bury their talents.¡± Some scientific research and military industries in the Chinese Empire have also learned about some situations from the Battle of the Marne. They expressed regret that the German army could not communicate very well. At the same time, they also redesigned the transceivers they produced so that their imperial troops could not suffer from the same situation of ineffective command. So they immediately entered into a technical Among the innovations, of course, the biggest improvement work is in the wireless communication part, because there is still a vast space ahead of them. High-power radio transceivers soon came out, and the maximum distance can reach several hundred kilometers of shortwave distance. It¡¯s infinite. On a large electronic command vehicle. If you set up a tall retractable antenna, you can make long-distance calls, and a smaller one can be used to equip the regiment level. After Li Zhenhua knew the news, he said to people: "If Xiao Maoqi had had Maybe he won¡¯t be laid off so soon.¡± Nikola Tesla has been working hard to miniaturize the tube transceiver. The emperor's advice to him was not to work hard in this area. To change this situation, we should work hard on electronic tubes. We should no longer use this overly large electronic tube and find a way to replace it with a new type of thing. But now people have made transceivers that can be carried on the body and can be used to communicate directly. The infantry company and battalion level can successfully communicate with each other with war. Then you can command the battalion and company level. Inspired by Li Zhenhua, people began to look for a new alternative that could make electronic equipment more miniaturized. Finally, they finally came up with the transistor. As a result, all electronic equipment suddenly became much smaller, especially when used in radar. It doesn't have to be equipped only on warships, but can also be assembled on aircraft in the future. Aircraft were the fastest-growing thing in World War I. Now Italy and France are using them. The old bureaucrats under William II have never been interested in new things. Now they are also touched, but now they want to It won't be long before it is manufactured. The best way is to buy it directly, but who is willing to sell it to them? So their eyes turned to the Chinese Empire far in the east. Cai E, who is working hard to learn German, is practicing German conversation with his wife. The couple has a fixed time to have German conversations every day. In their daily life, they also try their best to communicate in German. Over the past year, their German The progress has really been rapid. They are in progress today. The bodyguards of William II have arrived. Now Cai E can easily understand their meaning without an interpreter. He smiled and said to the communications staff officer: "Please Wait a moment and I'll go right away." But the staff officer said again.He pointed his finger at Cai E's wife, Ms. Lin Juan. He meant to invite his wife to go with him. Cai E laughed. He and the staff were already familiar with each other. He asked the guard to say it again. This time, Cai E listened carefully. This time, he understood. There is still a difference in pronunciation. Cai E expressed his gratitude to the staff. Being summoned by William II is nothing to Cai E now. If it is not possible, the German emperor's arrogance is quite big, but for Xiao Maoqi. Cai E asked William II to meet him. He didn't plan to meet him at first, but considering that Cai E was a guest invited by the generals, he agreed, so he reluctantly met with him. However, Cai E asked William II to meet him. William II's anger almost spread when he retracted his order and let Xiao Maoqi continue to serve as Chief of General Staff. But when he thought that Cai E was already a major general at such a young age, he must have a deep relationship with Li Zhenhua, so he Just suppress the fire and let Cai E explain why? Cai E talked about the shortcomings of changing generals on the spot and said: "Such a huge army cannot be done by just one person taking responsibility." Cai E also gave William II some of the more valuable domestic papers. Although William II didn't say anything at the time after reading several copies, his view of Cai E changed a lot. Later, after they talked with each other for a few times, he recognized Cai E's ability and no longer suspected that Cai E had an affair with Li Zhenhua. What does it matter? He became a general by virtue of his own ability as a young man. Nowadays, people have to talk to him first about aircraft matters. Whether the Chinese Empire is willing to export aircraft is something that needs to be known in advance. Unexpectedly, Cai E said: "What kind of aircraft do you need?" What? ? Isn't this plane used for reconnaissance? Are there any other uses? Seeing that they were completely amateurs about airplanes, Cai E introduced them to them in detail about the purpose of the airplane. According to its purpose, the airplane is used to fight enemy airplanes and protect its own airspace. That is, fighter jets are used to attack the enemy. We call reconnaissance aircraft reconnaissance aircraft. Its characteristics are that it can fly at high altitudes and for a long time in the opponent's airspace. There are also aircraft that are directly used to carry out key strikes on the enemy's key facilities, troops and supplies. It's called a bomber. Hearing Cai E give a brief introduction to the aircraft in simple and easy-to-understand terms, the eyes of the military bosses present were opened. It turned out that this aircraft has so many functions. The eyes of the generals were still staring at Cai E, hoping that he could talk in more detail. William II also became very interested, so he treated Cai E to a meal first and then talked about some military matters during the dinner. Now the senior German generals have also changed their views on Cai E. They no longer regard him as a child. It turns out who doesn't regard him as a person who came up through connections? How can there be such a young general? But among the young generals of the Chinese Empire, only Cai E and Jiang Fang shocked others. Who didn't rise to the top based on their own military exploits? However, the conversation after the meal was mainly focused on analyzing the war on the Western Front. In the end, there was not much talk about the aircraft. William II was not satisfied. He asked Cai E to come and talk to him about the aircraft tomorrow. After such an ordinary introduction, I really can¡¯t say which aircraft to order, so I¡¯d better let Cai E continue the discussion tomorrow. In other words, let Cai E introduce the product and let the generals decide what kind of aircraft to purchase. So Cai E E then agreed. Cai E couldn't have a good rest at night. He and Lin Juan re-prepared what they were going to say tomorrow, drew a few pictures and took two models of airplanes. Anyway, this is to promote their own products, so it's okay to say more. Anyway, it is really useful if it can be sold. Chapter 1023 General von Kuhl, the military director of the regiment. Cai E, a supporter of Xiao Maoqi, knew this, so with the help of Lin Juan, he first hung a drawing of a fighter jet on the wall, and Cai E had it in his hands. Also holding a model. General von Kuhl saw that the aircraft of the Chinese Empire were different from those of the French and immediately asked: "General Cai, may I ask why the aircraft in your hand is different from the French aircraft?"
Text Chapter 944 Procurement of Aircraft
Chapter 944 Procurement of Aircraft Cai E immediately drew a French biplane on the paper on the wall and asked General von Kuhl: "Is this the kind of aircraft you are talking about?" "Yes!" Feng ?General Kuhl replied immediately. "General von Kuhl is right. The French planes are like this. Then let me ask again, did anyone in your troops shoot at him at that time?" "It was our soldiers who shot at them at that time, and they immediately Just ran away." "This is the difference between our aircraft and theirs. Can you see what would happen if the other party's bullet hits it?" "Does this need to be said? Of course it is much safer. After hearing people's comments, Cai E said: "Our planes used to be like this, but now we have eliminated them for the safety of our pilots. All our current planes are like this." "The main function of this aircraft is to protect our troops on the ground. It can protect our own troops, key port areas, and attack the opponent's reconnaissance aircraft. The current speed of the French aircraft is about 160 per hour. Kilometers and its speed is 280 kilometers. As long as the French plane is discovered, it will not be able to escape. Our plane is already equipped with two heavy machine guns. "Anti-theft Chapter" Cai E looked at Feng again. ? General Kuhl: "So are there weapons on the French plane?" "No, absolutely not. I saw it with my own eyes. There was only one person on it." "Well, please take a good look at the two people on this plane. It's a heavy machine gun." As he spoke, Cai E handed the aircraft model to General von Kuhl. General von Kuhl carefully looked at the two heavy machine guns on the wings on both sides of the aircraft, and he said: "If General Moltke had such an aircraft at that time, he would definitely have a good idea of ??where his troops were. But we don¡¯t have it.¡± As he said that, he returned the airplane model to Cai E¡¯s hands. He loved this small plane very much in his heart, but with so many people present, he was embarrassed to ask Cai E for it. You must know that the face of a German is very important. Under Cai E¡¯s instruction, Lin Juan hung a picture of another aircraft on it. This was a bomber. There were two engines on it, and the difference caused the German generals to question it. Cai E immediately started talking to them. This is a bomber. Its mission is to bomb the opponent's military base targets. It made great contributions to us in the battle against Russia. It can attack all the opponent's military bases, ports, military camps, fortresses, etc. This kind of aircraft is now only produced by our Chinese Empire and not other countries. Therefore, in order to express the friendship of our German friends, we can now sell this kind of weapon. At present, no other country in the world has sold this kind of aircraft to us. We ordered it but it was definitely a weapon in war. The impression it gives to the enemy is definitely one of terror. Listening to Cai E's introduction, the senior generals of the German army almost dropped their jaws. If Li Zhenhua were here, he would definitely say that Cai E is really good at deceiving him. He was deceived from top to bottom. Seeing that everyone stopped talking, Cai E also stopped his speech. He knew that it was too late to say anything more, which might have the opposite effect, so he gave a ring salute to the generals and said to everyone: "I'm sorry, Your Majesty, marshals and generals. I have some small things to do today. I need to go and deal with it. I will come back and continue to talk to everyone. I will say goodbye now. Thank you for listening to me for a long time." The two models on the table were left there and the pictures on the wall were not taken down. He used it on Lin Juan. With a wink, the two of them walked out together. The next time was for the Germans to discuss among themselves. Since they were outsiders after all, they shouldn't be here and spend time with them. "I am not fine. I need to talk to the country in advance so that the country can prepare to open up early and keep it secret. These are all things that need to be prepared in advance. The couple went back together. After listening to Cai E's introduction, the Germans began to discuss together. The airplane is naturally a good thing, but if they really use it, it will take at least a year. First, they need to place an order for production and production by the Chinese Empire. At the same time, a group of soldiers are required to enter the Chinese Empire to learn how to drive, use, and repair aircraft. These cannot be mastered in a short time. So first place an order with the Chinese Empire. You must give them time to produce and at the same time, There should be training time for your own people. So they quickly decided to order twenty fighter jets, twenty bombers, and twenty pilots from the Chinese Empire. They would first train eighty people and fifty maintenance workers. They decided like this first.?Tell me, the emperor is not in the mood to think about these things. In fact, where are we now? There are so many people needed. There are more than just ground staff at the airport. In addition, there are also staff in command, communication, logistics, etc. They are short of them. There are a lot of people, but the current situation doesn¡¯t necessarily require that many people. However, this time the Germans were very efficient in their work. Three days later, the people responsible for purchasing set off. There is no problem with railway transportation. They can smoothly pass through the occupied areas of Serbia, then Bulgaria, and then the Ottoman Empire (Turkey). Once you enter Persia, it is already the territory of the Chinese Empire and you will be safe. From there to the Chinese Empire, there is nothing left. The rest is to travel all the way. It only takes another seven or eight days to reach Beijing, the Chinese Empire. There, we can discuss with the people in the Chinese Empire and decide who needs to be trained in the future and what kind of personnel can be arranged to study. In fact, the German Emperor is still in a good mood now. Fortunately, he had the foresight to make the Chinese Empire a friend in advance. Otherwise, who would be able to support him? Although they are far apart, the relationship between the two parties is very good. Fortunately, they have what they want, and others will give them what they want. Now even the British may not have it. Although the British call themselves the world's factories, the things they produce are not flattering. Buy them from them. They are extremely cunning and definitely not as practical as the people of the Chinese Empire. Friends like this are not in vain. (Welcome, your support is my biggest motivation.)
Text Chapter 945 The Father-son Debate
Chapter 945 Father and Son Debate Let¡¯s just talk about our own Pacific Fleet. They dare to say that they can send their fleet to the Atlantic Ocean, but others dare not say that. Thinking of his Pacific Fleet, William II began to worry again. He had received a telegram from them when he was in Sulfur Ball, a vassal state of the Chinese Empire. That was the last time they were replenished in the Chinese Empire. There they added fresh water and coal. Food and other necessary items were followed by a fast supply ship from the Chinese Empire. Now they have left some small ships in the Chinese Empire. They only brought some large cruisers with them. Otherwise, those small warships would not be able to reach the Atlantic Ocean. If they encounter the British, they cannot run as fast as the cruisers. . Li Zhenhua was in his office when the phone rang. It turned out to be Li Biao calling. He said to Li Zhenhua: "The officer whose pen name is Xueyuan is here. He is just a small captain. I suggest that he be promoted to colonel and enter directly." My General Staff. " "That's your business and it has nothing to do with me. I just want to meet him and see how he came. Just let him come. If you're okay, come with him. If you don't have time, let him come by himself. Just come here." "That won't work. I'm afraid you won't keep talking anymore." "What nonsense are you talking about?" Li Zhenhua put down the phone and he was still talking about me. Is it time to talk without counting? Soon a staff officer ran in. Reported to Li Zhenhua: "Chief of General Staff and others are here" "Ask him to come in and I will ask him when will my words not count?" Li Zhenhua interrupted the staff report and said. The staff officer went out and Li Biao came in quickly, but there was a man behind him. Li Zhenhua noticed that it was his son Li Jian who came back, but he had something to say with Li Biao. He said to Li Biao: "Where is the man?" He did not go to talk to his son. Li Biao said, "Isn't that right? Who else are you looking for?" Li Zhenhua's eyes turned to his son: "Is he the one you are talking about?" "Yes, why not? I know you If I know how to do this, I will come over by myself." Li Zhenhua's face immediately turned ugly. He said to his son: "Tell me who wrote it for you? Is it Nie Qing or Ma Yunlu?" But Li Jian said: "What's wrong? What's the matter? Who wrote it?" Li Zhenhua thought the same thing. . As soon as his son walked in, he turned around and Wang Xin and others started mumbling to him for a long time. So he said to Li Jian: "Who helped you write your paper?" "Who helped me? I've been there for half a year. I didn¡¯t see the two of them. I wrote it myself.¡± ¡°Then show me your reference documents.¡± Li Jian knew that this was caused by his father¡¯s distrust of him, so he took it from his satchel. Several books were published and placed on Li Zhenhua's table. Li Zhenhua didn't read them at all. He said to Li Jian: "Okay, I won't read it and I'll ask you a few questions?" "Okay, you can ask." " If you were Clark, what should you do on September 5th? "Send the army westward and attack Paris directly?" "As long as Paris is captured, the French will lose their confidence in resistance. A group army of the army is even more useful." After hearing what he said, Li Zhenhua's face looked better and he asked: "If you were Biluo, what should you do on September 8?" "Stay where you are and open a contact with Clark. Try to hold back the French troops waiting for reinforcements from the base camp. If the three German armies in the west can quickly carry out reinforcements, there will be a chance of turning defeat into victory. " "What is Xiao Maoqi's biggest mistake?" Tell me." Li Zhenhua's face looked much better. Even ordinary generals may not be able to answer these questions of his, but his son can actually answer them. He had the same temper when he was studying in the military academy. Especially when it came to Clark, he also advocated going to Paris. Then the French have lost points in terms of morale. Their war will be difficult to fight. How can they fight if they have even lost their capital? Isn¡¯t that what France¡¯s surrender in World War II was all about? "General Maoqi did not make any mistakes in the early work. It is okay to distribute the troops at a ratio of five to two. His biggest mistake is that he does not understand his own troops at all. His proud and powerful generals do not listen to his troops at all. He was already out of control as soon as he started to act, not to mention that there was such an ignorant emperor above him restricting him. " "Secondly, he shouldn't entrust such an important matter to a lieutenant colonel."We went to understand the situation and many of the remarks made by this lieutenant colonel should be shot. " Li Biao interjected Jianguo's statement. It's good. He doesn't know much about the situation down there. It's already very good that he can talk about this. I agree with what you just said. I won't be able to sleep at night on September 5th. If I were to attack Paris the next day, the situation would definitely be much better than the current situation. Li Zhenhua asked him to analyze the entire battle from the beginning. Li Jian carefully explained the ins and outs of the matter in detail. Only then did he believe that this was not taught by others but his own analysis. Others would not teach him this way. Only by truly understanding it from his own heart could he analyze it so clearly. Then Li Zhenhua asked them again. Li Zhenhua said to Li Biao: "You want his military rank to be raised to colonel because of his condition?" If you stop fooling around, what will others say about me? " "I knew you would say this. It's not easy for a child down here. Look at what his little face has become. If you don't feel sorry for me, I still feel sorry for him. Okay, just follow me and promote him to colonel and then join my general staff. I will definitely give you a qualified general after 20 years. " "You said you were fooling around, but you are really excited. Colonel, I won't agree to the commission. How old is he? Just because of a paper, you make the military rank of our empire worthless. " "Okay, then I'll give in and be promoted to lieutenant colonel. I've never seen him like you. If he can't do it, I really won't mention him. But the child's behavior now is why he can't be promoted. Is it because he is your son? It would be a shame to be your son. " "Okay, I'll listen to you. You'll have to spoil them rotten. " "I see, this can only be a promotion. If you have to suppress him, it won't work. " "Okay, let's stop bickering. How can this kid write such a paper? Has he told you? " "What are you talking about? I was only thinking about the military rank. I didn't ask him at all. As soon as I saw it was him, I hurriedly called you and didn't bother to say anything to him. But I also want to know, so let¡¯s call him over and let¡¯s ask him. "Li Zhenhua was naturally happy that his son could write such a high-level thing, so he agreed. So Li Biao asked someone to call Li Jian back. After Li Jian came in, he still stood there politely. Li Biao hurriedly After letting him sit down, the waiter gave him a glass of water and went out. Li Biao began to ask: "How did you think of writing such an article at the time of the founding of the People's Republic of China? " Li Jian sat down and said to the two people: "I didn't think of writing at first. After all, the training we had there was exhausting. But when I saw everyone commenting on this battle, I took a look at the situation and felt that the German army was there. There are very obvious problems in many places, so I wrote it all at once. I was short on time and had no preparation. It would be much better if I could do it at school or at home. Then I could refer to more things. I think I might write better. Some. " Li Zhenhua asked: "You just said that if you were Clark, you would attack Paris westward, but you don't understand the situation in Paris. This is not in line with general military conventions. " "That's what happened. The French Sixth Army was crippled by the Germans on the border between Germany and France. Now that they are gathered together, their combat effectiveness is not good. The total strength of Paris is less than 200,000. Clark's 3rd Army alone is A group army has 300,000 people, which is the main force of the German army. If he takes action, other troops will definitely come over to jointly deal with the Paris city defense troops. Besides, all the French troops are currently on the retreat march. They will not This should be a foolproof method that was quickly assembled. At the very least, it would be much better than the current situation. " Li Biao also said: "As soon as Paris is lost, the French's enthusiasm for resistance will diminish. If so, the Germans can deploy at least half of their troops to consolidate the eastern front. At least they will be more proactive. Now their problem is much more complicated than just fighting on two sides. Now they are enemies on three sides. " Wang Xin came in and asked the three people to arrange a meal. The three of them couldn't even take care of the meal. While talking, they ate in a row and put it down again after taking two bites. However, the topic after the meal came up with Li Jian and their training. Li Zhenhua asked Li Jian emphatically talks about what kind of training they are doing? Li Jian said to his father: "We are mainly training personal physical fitness and combat ability, mainly the combat ability of individual soldiers, and the other is survival training in the wild, and the other is to deal with the enemy. Infiltration Now our troops are working in Chelyabinsk and Yekaterinburg so that the soldiers can blend into their crowds without others detecting them. "(To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature, the novel will be better updated.Faster!
Text Chapter 946 Pacific Fleet
Chapter 946 Pacific Fleet Li Biao said on the side: "Why do we need to conduct this kind of training?" "It's nothing. I just feel that although our empire is powerful now, there are still some people who have ill intentions towards our country. What we mean is to wait. When our country needs it, we go out and clean up these people and perform a beheading operation to make them leaderless. They will naturally be in chaos and can no longer pose a threat to us. "Hearing Li Jian's words, Li Biao wanted to kill the enemy. If I can do it, my son can do it, but Li Zhenhua is thinking about this kind of thinking. Should we promote this kind of military thinking? In fact, it is not always a good thing. If the guidance is unfavorable, it is very likely to form a militaristic trend like Japan in later generations. That is, they are only thinking about how to expand their territory, and if they are not careful, they will cause disaster to the entire country. But it¡¯s also possible if it¡¯s purely from a training method point of view. Li Biao asked: "How is it? How about coming to the General Staff Headquarters in Beijing to help Uncle Li?" Li Jian hesitated and then said: "Uncle Li, it's not that I don't want to come. My current army has just made some progress. I Wouldn't it be better for me to come and help you after the army is finalized?" Li Zhenhua asked: "Then when will you go back?" "If nothing happens, I will go back in half a day." "Then you can stay for two more days. Someone from Russia is coming to pick up their little tsar. You can just go back with their car and get off at a suitable place." "That's fine. Their special train is faster and more convenient. If nothing happens, I'll go behind. If you go, my mothers will nag me again." "Okay, go ahead." "Remember to go to the General Staff tomorrow and I will personally award you with the military rank." Li Biao added. Last sentence. Li Jian happily came to the backyard, but he met the little tsar Alexei first. The two brothers hugged each other affectionately as soon as they met. Alexie respected this big brother very much. When he was in school, his academic performance was very good, and his elder brother knew a lot of things. I often tell him stories. Now that the two of them see each other less, he still misses his elder brother very much. But his face immediately darkens again. He says to brother Jianguo: "I will leave in three days. We don't know when we will meet again." "Li Jian naturally comforted him and said, "When you grow up and you can come to our country, my brother will tell you stories." Alexey took off the watch on his hand and said to him. Li Jian said: "Brother, please give me my watch to you. You will need it." Li Jian said: "Brother has a watch, why don't I just give you my watch? Let's exchange it and see "The watch reminds me of you. That's good." "Okay, let's exchange it. I will remember you forever." "Go to the back. I have someone else." I won¡¯t accompany you anymore.¡± ¡°Okay, go ahead. I¡¯ll send you to the border area then.¡± ¡°That¡¯s great. We can stay together for a few more days.¡± I picked up the pile of telegrams on the table. One of them was sent from the Sulfur Ball. It turned out that the German Pacific Fleet had set off from the Sulfur Ball. They were going to cross the Pacific and then enter the Atlantic to wait for a flight back to Germany. It is said that there are many crises, and the British will not let them off easily. Four German ships are sailing forward in the vast Pacific Ocean. The German rear admiral standing on the bridge is the commander of the Pacific ship, von Kobe. Looking at the ocean in the distance, his heart is heavy. He knows his journey this time. It can be said that it is impossible to return from the Strait of Malacca with a narrow escape. However, if you go from the Pacific or Atlantic Ocean, it will be very dangerous. However, the Chinese Imperial Navy is also very interesting. They have provided themselves with a state-of-the-art fast transport ship. To provide logistics support for myself, I found that my current four warships could also defeat them. At the same time, there is a submarine in front providing him with information at any time. Thinking of this, he is still full of confidence. However, if a British ship is discovered at sea, they will never be allowed to escape. With the power of these warships, they are It is absolutely impossible to get it easily. However, the warships of the Chinese Empire are really good. They are fast and powerful. He looked at the warships behind him and saw that those two warships were not good. Their speed was a little faster than the submarines of the Chinese Empire. What if something happened? It would be really dangerous for them to fight, but they could not be abandoned. The two warships made by the Chinese Empire adopted the customary names of the Chinese Empire at their own insistence. One was named "Qingdao" and the other was named " Jiaozhou" number. The Chinese EmpireThe work was done very carefully. In order to reduce the burden on the warships, they took all the government personnel and residents who were willing to go back from land and let them return to Germany. The government personnel and residents who were unwilling to go back were promised to properly protect them. They have also discounted the old and old warships that they don't want to take away. The price is not low, but they are of no use. However, if they can be escorted by merchant ships, those are not their worries. What they want to do with them is up to them. thing. After bypassing the Samoa Islands in the Pacific, the fleet began to move southeast and entered the South Pacific. The fleet has to bypass Cape Horn before entering the Atlantic. However, it may encounter the British transport fleet here, so treat it as a training exercise. Let's let our warships go to war. You must know that sailing on the ocean for a long time is very boring. If there can be a battle, the soldiers can relieve their boring mood. The lookout who was in charge of the lookout reported to General von Kirby, who was standing on the bridge of the ship: "Your Excellency, Commander, according to the report of the Chinese Empire transport ship, a transport ship was found fifteen nautical miles ahead." General von Kirby asked the transport ship behind in confusion. After taking a look at the back, how could they know what was going on in the front? But he quickly thought that it must be the front and their submarine sent a telegram to them. That must be the case. General Von? Kirby immediately issued an order. He asked everyone to The warships lowered the flag of the Chinese Empire and were about to open fire. Don't cause unnecessary trouble to the Chinese Empire. It turns out that their flag was hung up to facilitate navigation. Now that there is going to be a war, they must lower their flag first. (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature. The novels will be better and updated faster!
Text Chapter 947 Ghost Battleship
Chapter 947 Ghost Battleship That is, more than ten minutes later, the lookout reported again: "A transport ship of unknown nationality was found ahead." "Continue to observe. The fleet is ready for battle." Although General von Kirby gave the order to continue observation. But he knew that it would definitely be a British transport ship. This route could only have British transport fleets and not other countries. The buzzer on the warship rang, and the idle and uncomfortable sailors hurriedly rushed towards their combat posts. The ships of both sides were facing each other. Very quickly, General von Kirby had clearly seen the Union Jack flag fluttering in the wind in the telescope. General von Kirby once again issued an order: "Prepare to warn the No. 1 secondary battery." "Live ammunition." "Warning is ready." "Fire!" A loud noise was heard, and a shell flew out of the gun barrel and exploded three hundred meters in front of the opposite transport ship, "shooting towards the other side." The signal signal ordered them to stop moving forward for inspection. "The signal soldier issued a request to the opponent's transport ship: the order for the opponent's ship to stop moving forward for inspection. The opponent's transport ship quickly stopped advancing, and the warship stopped a few hundred meters away from the opponent. Two small boats were lowered, and dozens of Marines quickly drove towards the British transport ship. After the soldiers boarded the ship, they ordered everyone to gather and ask them to leave their transport ship and get into their own lifeboats because they wanted to sink the transport ship. The British captain was reluctant to part with his ship, but he had no choice but to get off the ship after the soldiers stopped his guns. The German Navy was still very humane. They brought some food and fresh water to the crew members and then left them alone. Four warships moved up to load the useful items onto their own warships. The remaining useless items were torpedoed and sunk together with the ships. In this way, the German fleet received its first replenishment. But their behavior is no different from pirates. But that¡¯s how war is, it doesn¡¯t matter who you fight against. But the fast transport ship of the Chinese Empire was hiding far away. It is best for you to stay away from such things. They are a belligerent country and you are a neutral country, so there is no need to get too close to them. In the following days they robbed several more transport ships. But one time, they encountered a British medium-sized cruiser. The German Navy was not polite and sent them to the bottom of the sea from a distance. However, it was estimated that the warship would definitely send a telegram to Argentina, so General von Kirby had ordered the warship If you drive farther away from the coast, the chances of being discovered will be less. However, under the prompts of the Chinese Empire's fast transport ship, they avoided a British fleet and did not see why it was said to be a fleet because the queue of warships and the queue of merchant ships were different. The submarine in front was also already there. Proved this. The submarine left the main channel. Observing their actions from a distance, when they got closer, they completely submerged under the water. They just used sonar to listen to the movements of the British Navy. It was not until they were far away that they surfaced. In fact, they discovered it from a long distance. British ships. It's not the submarine's fault but the radar on the warship that discovered it. Their current radar can't distinguish what kind of ship it is. It can only detect ships in the distance. This is already very good. Otherwise, it will inevitably end up with the British. of warships encountered. It would be hard to tell if we encountered him, and now we can only leave secretly like this. Although General von Kirby is not willing to do this, he is willing to fight an open battle with the British, but the transport ships of the Chinese Empire have repeatedly reminded them to pay attention to covert driving. Your mission is to return to your homeland safely. Only when you go back can you If you really complete the mission, otherwise you will not be considered as completing the escort mission. Seeing that the transport ships of the Chinese Empire repeatedly helped him, General von Kobe had no choice but to swallow his anger. After rounding Cape Horn, we entered the South Atlantic. In front of us is Argentina. Argentina is a British territory. The British fleet is stationed here. It is further away from the shore, but further to the east. Africa is still the territory of the British, so they have to go through it. It is said that the transport ship of the Chinese Empire has completed its mission here. Originally, it was said to be sent to the Atlantic Ocean, but at this moment, General von Kirby cannot do without it. They are. There was an exchange of telegrams, and then the warships and transport ships of both sides came together again. After final negotiations, the fast transport ship of the Chinese Empire used telegrams to request instructions from the country. However, this telegram took a little longer. The wireless telegram on the transport ship was sent first. After arriving at the Embassy of the Chinese Empire in Argentina, they forwarded it using a wired telegram. The reception was the same. It took more than an hour to get the domestic telegram. The message was very short and only had a few words: "You can continue to move forward. It is best to pay attention to safety." Do not expose transportation??. "However, the British have already known about the existence of such a German fleet. The reason is the more humane approach of the German Navy. They spared all the crew members but destroyed or sank the transport ships. Those personnel were on busy waterways. They were soon rescued, and their first task after being rescued was to report to the British government. Based on the position of the boatmen who were continuously attacked, they could easily deduce the sailing direction of this German fleet. Therefore, the British wanted to enter the Atlantic Ocean. People sent warships to encircle them, but according to their guessed speed of the German ships, the German fleet should have arrived long ago, but they never found this German fleet. This gave the British Navy a very headache. Could they be "ghosts"? From then on, the British Navy called this fleet the "Ghost Fleet". In the dispatch and reception room of the transport ship, the communication officers could easily decipher their codes. For safety, they encountered the British during the Atlantic voyage. The German warships did not fire on the transport ships, but obeyed the command of the transport ships. They bypassed the British ships and kept heading north. A few days later, they entered the North Atlantic because this was the main route from Canada to Britain and the Germans were diving. Submarines are also conducting break-up activities on this route. From time to time, German submarines appear here, and the British have also increased their protection of the route. Originally, they were sailing covertly, but they soon appeared. The battle made them no longer willing to hide. It turned out that several British Royal Navy destroyers were attacking a German submarine ahead. Seeing their brothers being beaten, the proud Germans could no longer bear it. General Kobe immediately issued the order to attack. The two warships in front, "Qingdao" and "Jiaozhou", rushed forward quickly. These two warships have been quite depressed these days because they have to consider the old warships behind them. They couldn't move forward quickly. Today, they had this opportunity to move forward quickly. They rushed forward like wild horses. A few dozen minutes later, the battlefield appeared in front of them. Three escorting British Royal Navy destroyers were dropping depth charges. From their operations, it was obvious that they had surrounded the German submarine. It seemed that the German submarine was already in danger. Now that the British ship's eyes were focused on the sea, they did not know that the danger was already there. At 16,000 meters, the front main gun of the "Qingdao" fired a shell. This was for testing, but the shell seemed to have eyes and exploded next to a destroyer. The tall water column stirred up could throw the sea water away. It was so beautiful that it hit that destroyer. The first round was a near miss, which was enough to cause damage to it. Then the second round came out, and the result was a huge 280 mm shell hitting the battleship. It can cause losses, not to mention this small destroyer. The shell exploded in the middle of the destroyer and caused the ammunition on the warship to explode. Soon the warship began to sink. When the destroyer encountered the cruiser, it had no choice but to escape. As soon as the two destroyers saw the fierce artillery fire, they were about to run away. The most important task now was to protect their own lives, but it was not that easy to run away. The "Jiaozhou" had also selected a destroyer, and the captain was also a The old bird unceremoniously opened fire and sank one of the last destroyers. The last destroyer had already increased its power and quickly started to escape. General von Kirby immediately ordered the "Jiaozhou" to contact the submarine to see how he was doing. His warship quickly pursued the destroyer. At this time, the distance between them was only 12,000 meters. At normal speed, Generally speaking, if the destroyer can escape at its speed of 278 knots, there will be no problem. But today they encountered a cruiser that was about the same speed as them, so it would be much easier to fight. There would be almost no need to find any lead time. It's the same as hitting a fixed target. At this time, the "Qingdao" is like Nezha in the classic novel about the Chinese Empire. It is firing in three directions. The front set of main guns is hitting the escaping destroyer in the distance, while the second main gun on the back is firing in the distance. The rear main gun of the transport merchant ship here was also looking for his own transport ship and was firing at this ship from three sides. This made General von Kobe feel that he was really powerful. However, this situation cannot last long, and soon all the merchant ships will be invisible. (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature. The novels will be better and updated faster!
Text Chapter 948 Challenging the British
Chapter 948 Challenging the British General von Kirby knew what his current mission was, so he said to the captain beside him: "Knock it out quickly. We don't have time to play with them." The captain immediately spoke to the phone The commander gave the order: "Sink it with armor-piercing shells!" The huge gun muzzle spurted out flames. Soon the British destroyer in front shook violently and then emitted a direct hit. After a while, there was an explosion, and then the warship There was an explosion again, and it was sinking slowly. The lifeboats on the destroyer in the distance had also been lowered. The sailors were looking after themselves and trying to figure out how to escape. Don't look at the two old-fashioned warships that didn't play any role in the battle just now. But when it comes to fighting those transport ships, they are still rich. Each family has harvested the results of two merchant ships. The submarine has surfaced and they also heard that When the sound of the artillery battle came, they could no longer hold on. When the sound of the artillery fire was over, they came up. The submarine has been injured. There is a problem with the diesel engine and it cannot be repaired. This submarine is the "Jiaozhou" produced by the Chinese Empire. I immediately contacted the transport ship of the Chinese Empire and asked if the submarine could be repaired. Being together with the Chinese Empire people for this period of time also made them develop the idea of ????depending on the Chinese Empire people. Soon a fast transport ship came over and three technicians came down. An hour later, the submarine had been repaired. However, a naval officer on the submarine hit his head on a watertight door during a depth charge attack. The ship technician of the Chinese Empire, who had been in a coma and still had a high fever, said: "Let him be transferred to our ship. He cannot get on the submarine anymore. If this continues, our doctor's life will probably be in danger." There may be something that can be done to him. "The ship technician understood very well. The wounded man's head was already infected and he would be really dead if it was not treated. He immediately contacted the ship. Soon a military doctor arrived on the submarine. He touched the wounded man's wrist with his hand and said to the Germans: "There can be no further delay. Send him to our ship immediately to rescue people as soon as possible." Several people He was carried to the fast transport ship. The transport ship replenished this submarine, but there was no suitable torpedo. Now they can stay at sea for a while longer. The officers and soldiers on the submarine expressed their gratitude to the enthusiastic officers and soldiers of the Imperial Chinese Navy Base. Salute to the officers and men of the Imperial Chinese Navy. General von Kirby saw that the matter was over, and now there were two routes in front of them, one that directly crossed the English Channel and entered German territorial waters. The second is to go around the north of Britain and enter the North Sea to reach the port in Germany. If you go directly through, you will definitely be intercepted by the British. But if you go around, it is much farther and you will not rule out encountering British warships. However, the daring General von Kobe prefers to leave directly. He is full of confidence in his current warships. But the two old cruisers were inferior. But he had the confidence to give it a try because the British had become the overlord of the sea since the Battle of Trafalgar. Therefore, no warship from a hostile country can pass through the English Channel under the eyes of the British. Now he wants to challenge the rules of the British Empire. When he asked the Chinese Empire's transport ship for advice, the Chinese Empire's navy captain said: "No matter what we do, as long as our flag is hoisted, it will never dare to fire at us." General von Kirby was cautious. After thinking about it for a moment, he issued the order: "Target the English Channel." So the four warships lined up in a line and continued their voyage. However, this time their formation changed positions. It turned out that the warship had always been in front. The transportation and supply ships of the Chinese Empire are now led by the fast transport and supply ships of the Chinese Empire, in the middle are the two old-fashioned warships, and finally are the "Qingdao" and "Jiaozhou". Now the transport ship does not care about the warships behind it. It has completed the last supply of their four warships before entering the strait. Now it needs to consider the issue of the wounded. Now it is traveling at the fastest speed. They did not fly the flag of the Chinese Empire. There is no need for it now. After the military doctor on the ship injected "penicillin" into the wounded man, his fever had subsided and he quickly woke up. After the medical staff's explanation, he knew that he was now on a fast transport ship of the Chinese Empire. He also told people His name turned out to be the later famous Karl D?nitz. In later generations, he served as president for more than 20 days. But when it comes to the German submarine force and their "wolf pack tactics", everyone knows about it. his. Karl D?nitz first expressed his gratitude to the Navy of the Chinese Empire. He knew that if it had not been for their special medicine, he might have been sent to the sea (the traditional method of the Navy)?But if someone sacrifices or dies, they will usually be buried at sea.) Now it seems that I have the injury under control, so I am not in danger. After resting for a day, Karl D?nitz asked the officers of the Chinese Empire to visit this transport ship. He had heard that his warship was now far behind, so the captain said to the military doctor: " Now that the guest is ready to move, let him take a tour. "They don't know who this person will be in the future. As a naval officer, he knows a lot about things on warships, not to mention that he was originally a trainee officer on a cruiser. This time when he returns to China on a submarine, he will change his career to become a submarine officer. On the ship, he walked up and down and looked around, which gave him a clear understanding of the warships of the Chinese Empire. In many places, the designs of the Chinese Empire were full of humanized designs, including the resting places for the officers and soldiers on the ship. The designs are very novel, so that officers and soldiers who have been at sea for a long time can have a space for their own activities. It is also quite advanced in many technologies, but it can't be seen by radar at all. Although it is a transport ship, since it is a type of ship, it has its own weapons, and the weapons are well concealed. I don't know. Most people can't tell at all that the maximum firepower on the ship is the 150mm artillery and some high-level and flat-purpose machine guns, whose calibers are smaller. (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature. The novels will be better and updated faster!
Text Chapter 949 Warmly welcome the meritorious fleet
Chapter 949 Warmly Welcome the Meritorious Fleet All of this gave Karl D?nitz a great influence on his future as commander of the submarine force in World War II. The "La Manche Channel" between the United Kingdom and France is part of the "English Channel". It is 560 kilometers long and has an average width of 180 kilometers. It is an important international shipping route that connects to the Atlantic Ocean in the west and the North Sea in the northeast via the Strait of Dover. The Strait of La Manche (meaning sleeve in French) and the Strait of Dover (Strait of Calais in French) to the northeast are located between the island of Great Britain and the European continent. The northeast is connected to the North Sea and the southwest is connected to the Atlantic Ocean. It runs northeast (narrow) and southwest (wide) and is shaped like a trumpet. The total length of the Strait of Dover and the English Channel is about 600 kilometers, roughly bounded by the mouth of the Seine in France to Portsmouth on the south coast of England. The former is narrow in the east and wide in the west, with an average width of about 180 kilometers and a maximum width of 220 kilometers. The narrowest point of the latter is only 33 kilometers from Dover, England to Cape Greynose west of Calais, France. The average depth of the English Channel is 60 meters and the deepest point is 172 meters. The average depth of the Strait of Dover is 30 meters and the shallowest point is only 24 meters. After entering the strait, the fleet was ready for battle. The muzzles of the guns were pointed to the left. At the same time, it also greeted the army troops entering France and asked them to tell the country: "Our Pacific Fleet is back." The current German ships do not fly German flags. The naval flag also has no obvious words on the bow of the ship. Otherwise, how could the British call them the "ghost" fleet? "It would be unworthy if our Army brothers in France came to fire a few cannons." Therefore, it is necessary to contact them in advance, and their driving is as close to the right side of France as possible. Because that's our own territory, isn't it? After entering the strait, the fog became thicker. In normal times, General von Kirby would have cursed the fog. But today, he was grateful for the fog in his heart. This would increase the possibility of being discovered by the British. Much younger said that he was not afraid of them, but if the British Royal Navy's large fleet appeared. He is definitely no match for them in the starting lineup. But as we got closer to the Strait of Dover, the fog became much lighter and finally the fog disappeared altogether. The visibility was almost unobstructed, and just when they were about to pass the narrowest place, a British cruiser appeared in front. This was when they came out for routine patrol. Von Kobe cursed fiercely in his heart: They were still discovered by them. Soon the cannons began to roar. The British did not expect that a German ship would appear here. They hurriedly fought but were helpless. With a gap of four to one, it couldn't take advantage at all. He could only turn around and run away, but more shells hit it. The British ship slowly sank and the Germans simply ignored it. Von Kirby ordered the two armored cruisers Scharnhorst and Gneisenau in front (in the original time and space, these two warships were sunk by the British King in the waters of the Falkland Islands in South America due to the climate The cold wind and waves were fierce. More than 2,000 German officers and soldiers under Lieutenant General Spey, the famous German fleet commander, fell into the water and died.) Speeding up, the "Qingdao" and "Jiaozhou" followed closely. later. But there are already two British battleships in front of them, and there are two cruisers next to them. It's four to four, but the firepower is not enough. The cannon on the battleship is 305 mm, but our own is only 280 mm. Fortunately, their speed is only 19 knots, and our two old warships Scharnhorst and Gneisenno are also 20 knots. Four knots while the new warship has reached twenty-nine knots. The distance between the two sides is rapidly approaching. General von Kirby's request for the following is to hit and run. As long as you can run out, it is victory. If you can't run away, it can only be bad luck. This time, the "Qingdao" and "Jiaozhou" did not wait for the other party to fire in advance. They fired at the maximum range of 21,000 meters. This was a distance that the British could not even imagine. The first round of firing was all near misses. However, the pair of battleships had nothing to lose. In the second round of shooting, a shell hit the front main gun on the front deck. This turned the British's front main gun into a deaf ear decoration. Although von Kirby has an aggressive character, he also knows that if he is too close and one of the 305 shells hits him, his life will definitely be difficult, so he ordered his fleet to start turning. He wants to keep a certain distance from the British Royal Navy. With this turn, he will form a "T" with the four British Royal Navy warships. Then all six of his cannons can shoot at them. The British warships are now Only the cannon on the bow can shoot at them and they are still out of range. The turn of the German fleet allowed the British Royal Navy to see that there was no flagship or ship name on their warships. This must be the recently legendary "ghost" fleet. The commander of the Royal Navy, Rear Admiral Robert, immediately became angry when he saw it. He immediately ordered all warships to pressurize and ventilate with maximum horsepower. He wanted to rush forward to fight the Germans.Your own battleship cannot be defeated by a cruiser. However, this crime of being beaten is really hard to catch up with. Seeing that the two old-fashioned warships in front have disappeared, General von Kirby doesn't want to run away at this time. He wants the cruiser to teach the battleship a lesson. This is also rare. Sometimes he just shows up. This time, he even hung up the military flag. He wanted to fight with the battleship. The "Qingdao" and the "Jiao" made a big circle around the British warship. During this time, their artillery fire never stopped to attack each other. After the cruisers rushed up, they concentrated on attacking the cruisers. When the cruisers were afraid of falling behind, they concentrated their firepower on the battleships. Anyway, I am fast and there is nothing you can do against me. The two German warships kept outside the range of the British Royal Navy to prevent their 305 cannons from hitting them. In the end, the front main guns of the battleships were all hit and could not fire. The control tower of one of the battleships was also hit. Guns: Now the battleship's front main guns have completely lost their combat effectiveness. Only the rear main guns can still fire. The British Royal Navy was completely at a disadvantage. They had no choice but to ask home for the "ghost fleet" we had sent out to send a fleet to help, and they must be wiped out in the English Channel. However, because the distance was too far, the main guns on the "Qingdao" and "Jiaozhou" had no ability to penetrate the British main armor. General Feng Kirby knew that if they continued to attack, it would only be a waste of shells, so they concentrated again. The firepower hit their cruiser hard. As a result, all four main battleships of the Royal Navy were injured. But the Germans are really hateful. When the Royal Navy received a report that their reinforcements were about to arrive, they were asked to hold the Germans back and not let them escape. But they clearly hadn't seen the Royal Navy's reinforcement fleet yet. But they turned a beautiful curve and drove away. After the British Royal Navy fleet came for reinforcements and arrived in a fierce manner, they could only be dung beetles smelling the stench and came in vain. They didn't understand that their artillery fire was still there just now. It was so violent. Why did they run away as soon as they heard that they were being held back? This has always been a mystery to the British Royal Navy from top to bottom. In fact, everyone may have guessed that this is the credit of the fast transport supply ship. First, they saw the British Navy fleet coming for reinforcements from the radar. Second, the British telegrams were also deciphered by them. Their purpose is to hold you back, why don't you run away? So they sent a telegram to the German ship asking them to leave the battlefield quickly. The danger is coming. You have had enough fun. It's time to leave. So soon they were in The sea ahead merged together and headed towards the German military port of Kiel. At the Kiel Naval Port in Germany, His Royal Highness Prince Derich came as the personal representative of the German Emperor. All senior officials of the German Navy came. Admiral Tirpitz Reinhard Scheer, the Minister of the Navy, is now on the high seas of Germany. The commander of the fleet, Vice Admiral Franz von Hipper and other generals came to the dock. They came specifically to greet the Pacific Fleet. At the same time, General Cai E, the military observer of the Chinese Empire in Germany, also appeared here. He came to welcome the transport ships of his motherland. He knew that without the companionship of this transport ship, these German ships would not be able to return at all. The four cruisers entered their anchorages one after another, but they left space for the Chinese Empire's fast supply ship, which was among the four warships. General Von Kobe did not go to see him first. But he walked to the front of the supply ship to wait for their captain, Colonel Yu Deshui, and then came to the senior officers to salute them. Seeing a general respecting a lieutenant colonel so much, they naturally understood why they did this. Yu Deshui was not polite, shook hands and hugged His Highness the Prince and all the generals, and then boarded the car with them. They wanted to Go directly to Berlin to attend the audience of German Emperor Wilhelm II. This is a meritorious fleet. They sailed more than 20,000 kilometers on the ocean, participated in more than a dozen battles, large and small, and sank more than 20 merchant ships and 30 cargo ships. The result was that the British Royal Navy destroyed three cruisers, four destroyers and damaged two battleships and three cruisers. (Welcome, your support is my biggest motivation.)
Text Chapter 950 Iron Cross
Chapter 950 Iron Cross: Such a brilliant result was unprecedented for the German Imperial Navy since its establishment. Wilhelm II was a man who enjoyed great achievements, so he naturally wanted to commend him with great fanfare. But they also knew that the credit here was inseparable from the credit of the transport ship of the Chinese Empire. Therefore, His Highness the Prince asked Yu Deshui to sit next to him and kept talking cordially with him. The guards in front of the palace lined up as a guard of honor to welcome these meritorious soldiers. After entering the gate of the palace, only a few people were allowed in, namely those senior officers. By the time they reached the emperor's door, William II had already personally come to pick him up. Arrived outside the door. A fleet commander and five captains raised their hands to William II. William II cordially let everyone into his living room. So General von Kirby officially reported the situation of this trip to the German Emperor Wilhelm II: They sailed more than 20,000 kilometers on the ocean, participated in more than a dozen battles of various sizes, and scored more than 20 British transport ships and sunk merchant ships. More than 300,000 tons of cargo were destroyed, and three British Royal Navy cruisers, three destroyers, and three battleships were damaged. At the same time, they also rescued one of their own submarines and replenished them, allowing them to carry out operations in the ocean again. Take action. Wilhelm II was very happy after hearing this. He said to General von Kirby: "In view of your merits, I will award a medal to your fleet and promote you to the rank of vice admiral." General von Kirby heard the emperor's words. Immediately after that, he stood up excitedly and said to William II: "Your Majesty, serve the German Empire. This is what every soldier should do. I think the most deserving recipient of this medal is Yu Deshui of the Imperial Chinese Navy. Mr. Colonel. Without him, it would be difficult for us to return to my motherland. Without them, it would be difficult for us to achieve such results." When Feng Kobe said this, he was already speechless. Without them, they continued to provide intelligence and call the police. Can you come back? This is really a big question mark. William II looked at the two soldiers of the Chinese Empire, General Cai E and Colonel Yu Deshui. Colonel Yu Deshui stood up and said to William II: "Your Majesty the Emperor, all the credit goes to General Feng Kirby. What we obtained under the command is just to provide information and supplements to your army. It is not worthy of the general's praise." William II laughed: "Okay, don't say anything. I already know that you work well together. Another thing is that your country¡¯s warships are also very good.¡± ¡°This is something that must be said to your Majesty,¡± Feng Kirby continued. Said: "This is what we achieved in the English Channel. The battleships of the British Royal Navy could only parry but not fight back. They were just beaten." William II clapped his hands and immediately opened the door to the inner room. Queen Augusta Victoria, wife of Wilhelm II, came out carrying a plate. Above are two exquisite small boxes, each containing an Iron Cross, the highest medal of the German Empire. Why are there two? According to German rules, one is worn on the chest and the other is to be kept. William II and his wife walked to Colonel Yu Deshui together. When Yu Deshui saw it, he quickly stood up and saluted William II. William II smiled and nodded. He opened a box and put it on Yu Deshui's chest with his own hands. However, his left hand was a bit damaged due to his childhood. Therefore, the timetable he used was longer. In the end, it was Augusta. Queen Victoria gave him a little help before he completed the task. However, this made Yu Deshui very grateful. His hand was given to him personally. It's really fun to wear a medal. William II said to him: "I will talk to your emperor about your military rank. I believe he will not let his warriors be promoted." After wearing it, other people applauded to congratulate Yu Deshui. After sitting down, His Royal Highness the Prince and other senior naval generals personally placed medals on the other five German officers. Everyone applauded again to express their congratulations. William II invited everyone to enter the banquet hall. Naturally, everyone wanted to eat and drink together. Because it is an honor to have dinner with the emperor. On the special train to welcome the Czar, Li Jian and the little Czar Alexei sat together. The train was running towards Russia quickly. The little Czar Alexei was in a very high mood. He kept talking to his brother about topics that interested him. Li Jian also accompanied him and said that Li Jian was quite familiar with the situation here. He had been training here in the past few years. He had also consulted books or asked others for advice on places he had never been to before. But his eyes are always staring outside. He needs to analyze the terrain outside at any time, how the special forces forces should be distributed, how to carry out movements, etc. This is what he learned to do.This is it, then you have to study this little tsar. Alexei is younger after all. He is only a few years old. Once the novelty wears off, he feels boring. Soon he ran to his big bed to sleep. Li Jianye I went back to my room. It was much more comfortable on this special train. At least I had a fairly large space to move around, which was much better than being in a sleeper car on an ordinary train. The Russian emperor's special train is much more luxurious than my father's special train. My father's special train is larger in space and does not have so many luxurious decorations. Even the faucets in the bathroom are made of gold. The entire carriage is much more splendid. The decorations are all made of gold, which shows that they have a lot of gold. A few days later, the train arrived at Kurgan and stopped. Originally, there was no parking here, but because Li Jian wanted to get off here, the little tsar asked him to stop at Kurgan. The Russian guard captain initially considered safety issues and he was not willing to do so. The words of the little tsar left him speechless: "If you dare not stop the car, I will jump out of here." He would not look at how good the relationship between the little tsar and Li Jian was. In his heart, he did not He will let his brother go one more step. As a result, his trouble caused the Kurgan railway station to disrupt even its operating procedures. Fortunately, there were not many trains here, and they were all mainly Russian trains, which could be adjusted quickly. (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature. The novels will be better and updated faster!
Text Chapter 951 The Little Tsar Returns to China
Chapter 951 The Little Tsar Returns But this train station is in the hands of the Chinese Empire. Since the Chinese Empire did not know in advance that the special train was going to stop here and was not prepared, this made the Russian guard captain greatly worried. Anti-theft chapter Fortunately, his brother in the Chinese Empire knew all these situations and told the little tsar on the train. You are not allowed to get off the train, otherwise the work of the guards will be difficult. You will be a monarch in the future. You must learn to care for your people. After waiting for a long time, the little tsar Alexei rushed out of the train and hugged Li Jian and cried for a while before reluctantly getting on the train. It turned out that Li Jian was planning to turn around and run away. As a result, he waited until the train left before leaving the platform. There was already a comrade of his comrade waiting for him outside. The car made three turns in the city and then drove north for a distance of more than 200 kilometers. It took more than three hours to arrive at the road. The road now has been built into asphalt. There were not many vehicles and the car drove very quickly and quickly reached their camp. Seeing that their leader had become a lieutenant colonel, the soldiers were all very happy and asked Li Jian to treat them. They knew that their usual training was boring and boring. Now that they had such an excuse, everyone was naturally happy, so Li Jian came. It was decided to hold a competition, that is, a hunting competition, and in order to fully mobilize everyone's enthusiasm, it was agreed that whoever hunted more prey would be the winner. Naturally, everyone participated happily. However, Li Jianshe, who had not shot a gun for many days, got the first prize again. One night everyone held a barbecue party together. Tsar Alexei came to his capital, St. Petersburg. However, since the war with the Germans broke out in August of this year, Russia and Germany have become hostile countries. The Russians immediately used Slavic to express the city's "Gla". Instead of the German word for "burg", "St. Petersburg" has now been renamed "Petrograd". The capital of Russia has been Petrograd since Peter the Great. For the return of the little tsar. The Russian Empire held a grand ceremony. When he left, he was a sick man. Maybe the God of Death would come and take him away one day. But now he is no different from a normal person. He is a healthy and happy person. Therefore People were extremely excited about his return, as if his appearance could completely eliminate the shadow of the recent defeat against the Germans. The Petrograd railway station had already been surrounded by military police and all the irrelevant people were dispersed. The road from the station to the palace was also guarded by the army. It is absolutely impossible not to pay attention to the actions of the Germans outside and the revolutionaries inside. The platform has already been covered with a bright red carpet, a military band and an honor guard. Senior Russian officials and military generals have also been lined up there. Many of the emperor's relatives and nobles were already standing in the queue. If the tsar returned from an appearance many years ago, he must come to greet him. Standing at the front are the four sisters of the little tsar, Olga Nikolaevna Romanova, Grand Duchess Tatyana Nikolaevna Romanova, Grand Duchess Maria Nikolaye Grand Duchess Anastasia Nikolayevna Romanova. They had not seen their brother for a long time and they must come to greet him. All four of them had flowers in their hands. Prepared to be dedicated to his brother, the little Tsar Alexei. Behind them were the interior ministers of the tsarist government, Nikolay Nikolayevich Romanov, Grand Duke Nicholas, Finance Minister Sergei Witte, Foreign Minister Ramsdorf, and Imperial Minister Alexander Bezobra. Zov and Minister of Internal Affairs Vyacheslav Plevi, Minister of War Bystlov. Navy Minister Zlyanov. Although many things kept them busy, none of them could miss today's welcome ceremony. In addition, all diplomats stationed in Russia also went to the station to greet him. The bell at the station rang, and the train in the distance had already appeared. The military band began to play the welcome music at the conductor's gesture. Alexei's special train slowly drove into the station. People cheered to welcome their monarch back to themselves. motherland. Finally the train stopped steadily and people looked at the door of the carriage. The door finally opened and the little Tsar Alexei appeared at the door. He waved to people to welcome the crowd and shouted "Ula!" The four of them shouted "Ula!" The Grand Duchess could no longer maintain their reserved image. Their eyes were full of tears and they walked towards the car door. The little Tsar Alexei had already abandoned the majesty of the Tsar and rushed towards his four sisters. Several people hugged each other tightly. Tears ruined all the elaborate makeup of the four Grand Duchess, and finally the official in charge of etiquette separated them to hold a brief but grand welcome ceremony on this issue. After the ceremony, the tsar and ministers were first invited to board the car. The crowd behind them left the station one by one, and their next destination was the palace. in ?There is now a real ruler of Russia, Queen Mother Alexandra Feodorovna, waiting here. Originally, she was going to the station, but the official in charge of etiquette said: You should not go to the train station. You should be waiting inside the palace. That's why she didn't go to the train station to greet you. The palace has long been cleaned spotlessly. Everywhere is clean. Flags are planted high in the castle. More guards arrived on the castle in front of Alexandra Feodorovna's living area. A red carpet was spread on the ground. Alexandra Feodorovna in the middle stood there waiting. Although the people below repeatedly persuaded the Empress Dowager to come out later, she could not wait any longer. I stood here waiting. The messengers who came to report the news reported the progress of the Tsar's motorcade to the Empress Dowager again and again. The last report was that the Tsar's motorcade had arrived outside the palace gate, and soon Alexander was greeted by a salute of welcome. La Feodorovna saw her son. The little guy had grown taller again. He was already ten years old. He had completely lost his original sick look. Now he looked healthy and appeared to her. in front of my eyes. When he arrived, the little Tsar Alexei took a step forward, knelt down on one leg and gave a noble salute to the Queen Mother with great respect. Alexandra Feodorovna could no longer bear it. She walked forward and talked to her son. Hugging each other, only at this moment did Alexandra Feodorovna leave all the worries about the country behind. At this time, she embraced each other affectionately like a real mother and her son. . The welcome ceremony ended hastily because at this time Alexandra Feodorovna no longer thought about other things. She just wanted to stay with her son and she would not go to anything. She was concerned that if anyone told her something about the country without opening her eyes, she would probably order that person to be shot. Let my son have a little rest in the afternoon. In the evening, there will be a large dance party for his son. Please have fun together. What is the saying, is it called having fun with the people? My son must have been tired after riding the train for more than ten days, so let him have a good rest. Even though the four daughters were reluctant to leave, they still asked her to coax them away. Alexandra Feodorov Na sat in front of her son's bed and looked at her son who had fallen asleep. He had grown taller and stronger. He had really grown up in the past two years in the Chinese Empire. The most important thing was that his health was much better. In the future, he would be The master of this great Russia. When I think of this, Alexandra Feodorovna feels a little painful in her heart. My child, my mother is insisting on waiting for you to grow up before she lets you take over your responsibilities. But now in Russia, In the midst of the storm, my mother really feels too tired. She just hopes that you will grow up quickly and share the responsibilities for your mother. In the future, we can lead this huge empire to a wealthy paradise without war or opposition from those people, and the people below will not be hungry. It would be great if our Russians could be like that Chinese Empire in the future. Under the governance of their beloved people, the lives of the people there are much better than in Russia here. Alexandra Feodorovna is here Can't he help me? But if you think about the fact that he has helped you so much that you can¡¯t even count them, what else can you ask him to do? But what she thinks in her heart is that she is not as good as Avna? How comfortable is Abil now? But her Russia is different from that there. Objective conditions restrict her. Russia cannot be like Persia. If Li Zhenhua wants to The nobles, army, officials, and even the common people below who control Russia will definitely not listen to him. So why make it difficult for him? Let¡¯s talk about it later. Alexandra Feodorovna was sitting on the edge of the bed. She slowly fell asleep. She had not had a good rest since she knew her son was coming back. She was also tired. She stayed with her son. My side also slowly fell asleep. Several people were chasing Alexandra Feodorovna on a desolate land. She felt that she had no strength left in her body, but she was still running desperately. A large plane appeared in front of her. It was the same plane as her sweetheart's, but the people behind her were getting closer and closer. She seemed to have heard the heavy breathing of those behind them. The people behind them were wearing pointy hats and they were in the middle of it. A red star appeared just as she turned around. She felt her feet slip and she fell to the ground. Those people rushed up to catch her. (You are welcome to come and your support is my biggest motivation.)
Text Chapter 952 Rasputin¡¯s Dream Interpretation
Chapter 952: Rasputin¡¯s Dream Interpretation At this time, she heard a gunshot and the person behind her fell on her body. Alexandra Feodorovna hurriedly crawled forward and avoided the person again. People behind a burst of gunfire fell down one after another. Suddenly, a person appeared in front of Alexandra Feodorovna. She looked up and saw that it was Li Zhenhua who came to save her, but the pursuers appeared again. . Li Zhenhua picked her up and rushed forward with all his strength. The people behind him were getting closer and closer, but Li Zhenhua was still running desperately. Alexandra Feodorovna said to him: "Run by yourself and leave me alone." "It's silly. My woman can't be moved by others. Just hold on. Our plane is in front of us." After that, he speeded up and continued to rush forward. Finally, he came to the front of the plane and the female navigator pushed him. He pulled it up and Li Zhenhua also ran up quickly. The plane rushed forward again. The plane soon reached the sky. Those people below kept shouting and cursing, but he was definitely out of danger. Li Zhenhua hugged himself tightly. Alexandra Feodorovna felt much better in her heart and could finally smile with peace of mind. A person was shouting in my ear: "Your Majesty, please wake up. It's time." Alexandra Feodorovna said: "Don't make me feel bad, don't you?" That voice Still insisting: "Your Majesty, please wake up. The time has come. Otherwise it will be too late." Alexandra Feodorovna finally woke up. She was still smiling when she saw the scene in front of her. The person in question was not Li Zhenhua but one of her maids, Alexandra Feodorovna. She immediately put away the smile on her face and replaced it with her frosty demeanor. In the dream just now, although she was a little nervous and scared at first, Later, it was extremely warm and sweet, but this hateful person ruined her dream. She asked the maid fiercely: "What's the matter?" The maid was shocked. She was still smiling just now. Why did it become like this in the blink of an eye? Isn't the Empress Dowager very happy recently? Why is she like this now? The maid doesn't know how to open her eyes wide and have a sweet dream. If she knew how to lend her courage, she wouldn't dare to wake up the Queen Mother. Such a sweet dream is hard to come by. Alexandra Feodorovna said fiercely in her heart: "If today was not a good day for my son to come back, I would have to punish you severely." She slowly suppressed her anger and said The maid said: "Okay, let them start preparing." This maid didn't know that if Alexandra Feodorovna hadn't often seen that Li Zhenhua regarded her staff as equals, she would have There have been a lot of changes, otherwise she would be in bad luck today. The grand dinner and dance made people very happy and rejoiced, but Alexandra Feodorovna could no longer be happy. One is the yearning for my distant lover, and the other is that the dream was too strange. Why are there so many people wearing pointed hats? Who are they? After the ball, Alexandra Feodorovna called in a special person from her palace. She wanted to consult him carefully about the dream. This person was a member of her palace. In our words, the cleric is a magician, and he is still quite marketable at this time. Grigory Yefimovich Rasputin engaged in the priesthood when he was in his thirties. Spreading prophecies and performing miraculous healing are his unique skills. Rasputin became famous for predicting the March drought in a certain part of Russia and curing a beloved dog of Nicholas II's uncle, Grand Duke Nicholas. In 1905, Rasputin came to the capital Petrograd by chance. It turned out that the revolution broke out in Russia that year. The Tsar was forced to decide to convene the State Duma. Sib of the Russian People's Union (also known as the Black Hundreds) discovered Rasputin when he went to Tobolsk Province to canvass votes. They thought the latter was an orator. He could speak for the party well, so he was brought to the capital Petrograd. Here Rasputin used the divination and spells he learned from nowhere to easily win over a group of nobles and became popular throughout the upper class. Soon Rasputin cured the dog of Grand Duke Nicholas, uncle of Tsar Nicholas II, which spread his fame to the palace. Later, I don't know how he came to the palace again. Now his position is the title of "Lamp Holder of the Tsar's Magic Lamp". Because he could not match the original history, he did not have the opportunity to show his unique magical power on the little Tsar. Naturally, he would not act recklessly in the palace. If he dared to be the same as before, Alexandra Feodorovna would definitely have him castrated. Keeping him means that he can dream up a dream for himself at a certain time, because he is famous or because of his magical predictions. But this man¡¯s behavior?Determined by his nature, he was extremely docile in front of Alexandra Feodorovna and the royal family, but outside he was still a dirty person. After Rasputin came in, he stood in front of the door. Alexandra Feodorovna told him her dream. Rasputin was very surprised. He was so fascinated by the emperor of the Chinese Empire. He was surprised but did not dare to use any crooked ideas. He had no choice but to interpret Alexandra Feodorovna's dream according to his own ideas. Finally, he said to Alexandra Feodorovna: "This is just an illusion of yours. You will be fine. Even if something happens in the future, His Majesty the Emperor of the Chinese Empire will come to save you." Listen When Rasputin said this to Alexandra Feodorovna, she felt relieved. In fact, she also knew that this must be something she thought about every day and dreamed about at night. The main reason was that she missed Li Zhenhua too much. Such a strange dream. The next day, Alexandra Feodorovna was just about to enjoy family happiness with her son when the inner guards came again to report that the generals of the army were here again and they wanted Alexandra? Feodorovna was able to decide something for them. Alexandra Feodorovna was very angry when she heard that. These days, she was also fighting for the scene on the German border. She was so angry that after almost all the countries declared war together in August, Germany first launched an attack on France. The Austro-Hungarian Empire also launched an attack on Serbia. At this time, the Germans had entered France. The French ambassador to Russia came to her almost three times a day to request that Russia send troops to attack Germany from the east as soon as possible to reduce the pressure on France. (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature. The novels will be better and updated faster!
Text Chapter 953 The Battle between Russia and Fort Detanan
Chapter 953: Battle between Russia and Fort Detann. On this issue, Li Zhenhua had already agreed with her in advance. For the war, it is best not to fight anyone. If you fight, the unlucky one will definitely be. Therefore, Alexandra Feo Dorovna will definitely listen to Li Zhenhua, but those under her are not willing to wait like this. Now Germany has concentrated its forces on France. On the Eastern Front, they only have an Eighth Army with more than a hundred thousand people, and they have already With hundreds of thousands of troops in the border areas, if they attack Germany, they will definitely achieve a huge victory. Now that the opportunity has come, can you wait? Then you can only seize the opportunity and give the Germans a hard blow. It has been the dream of the Russians for many years to develop to the West, and each country also has its own plan. The Germans have their own "Schlieffen Plan" and the French also have their own "Plan 17". As a military power, the Russians Naturally, he also had his own plans. The Russian plan, drawn up with the help of the French, prepared for war for both possibilities. If Germany attacks France and Russia first, they will attack East Prussia and Austrian Galicia at the same time. The other plan was purely defensive and applied to Germany's initial forced advance on Russia. East Prussia was defended by fortresses to prevent Russian troops from advancing across the Polish border. Strong strongholds were built along the upper reaches of the Vistula River and around the provincial capital K?nigsberg. Across the eastern border lay the fifty-mile-wide Masurian Lakes, a natural obstacle that severely restricted the path of Russian advance. In order to ensure the smooth progress of the war, the German railway system included seventeen routes to East Prussia. A system capable of running five hundred trains a day could transport a large army in a short period of time. Multiple branch lines branch off from the main line to many border areas to quickly mobilize troops to deal with emergencies. In order to block invasions from the west, the gauge of the Russian railways was wider than that used by Germany. The borderlands are intentionally left to be semi-deserted wastelands separated by forests and scrub, with unpaved roads that turn to mud when it rains heavily. One result of this is that when the Russian army approaches these border areas, its movement is as slow as a freight wagon. This transportation system puts infinite strain on the already sluggish military machine. When the unprepared Russian army was determined by the French, their army invaded East Prussia rashly. Things would get even worse if Germany's pressure on the Western Front was reduced. General Ivan Gilinsky, who served as the Russian Chief of Staff until 1913 and commanded the troops participating in the war, gave the French a guarantee. Two weeks after mobilization, 800,000 Russian troops will be ready for battle. By mid-August, more than 650,000 people were ready. This performance alarmed and worried the Germans. So Xiao Maoqi mobilized two infantry corps and a cavalry division from the west and east front to support the east front. The early German victories on the Western Front caused the French to continuously plead with Russia to attack the enemy to relieve their own pressure. Just two days after the war broke out, French ambassador Maurice Paleologue urged their allies to launch an offensive in East Prussia. Nicholas II's uncle, Commander-in-Chief Nikolay Nikolayevich Romanov, was a dedicated Francophile who assured the ambassador that "I can't even wait for a few of my All troops must be gathered. I will attack as soon as I feel strong enough." But the zealous Russians neglected to prepare adequate food, supplies, or transportation for their troops. General Ivan Gilinsky's forces totaled thirty infantry divisions and eight cavalry divisions divided into two armies. It was led by Generals Alexander Samsonov and Pavel Lienenkampf. In successive years, General Kampf commanded the First (Vilna) Army and General Samsonov commanded the Second (Warsaw) Army, both named after their city bases. In order to invade East Prussia, both armies had to take fixed routes on both sides of the Masurian Lake area and advance along the northern border. Samsonov crossed the border on August 17 and planned to advance through the southern edge area two days later. Schlieffen spent a lot of time in the early years at Masurian Lakes considering the most effective measures to deal with this type of mobilization. Finally, Schlieffen ordered to concentrate sufficient forces to deal with the first Russian army and then attack the other army. This tactic is brilliantly simple. But General Max von Pritwitz, who commanded the German Eighth Army in East Prussia, was afraid to make the decision. His own cowardice combined with inaccurate intelligence led him to mistakenly spread his forces and launch a frontal attack on Lien Kampf's First Army instead of a flank attack. On August 17, 1914, the Russian First Army and the Second Army invaded the East Puzhao Rushi area. Russian troops successfully entered Germany until the German Eighth Army began its counterattack on August 20. The battle began on August 20 near Gombinnan (now Gusev). August von Mackensen's XVII Army bore the brunt. Kempf had been worried about being surrounded for years. When he was about to retreat, he learned that the Germans had already retreated. Samsonov reached the border the same day, his troops and horses were hungry and tired, and his second groupThe army is obviously not suitable for immediate combat. When Samsonov's troops and their exhausted condition were reported to Pritwitz he was inexplicably suspicious. Later that day he told two of his men: "Gentlemen, I hope you have heard this new news from the southern front? Our troops are withdrawing from the battle and retreating behind the Vistula River." Although there were men to report victory. It's certainly useless. General Prittwitz snapped, "This is final," and he left. At the same time, Colonel Max von Hoffmann drafted an attack plan for Pritwitz's chief of staff, Count Waldser, to attack Samsonov's left flank. Three divisions are to be withdrawn from Gombin South to reinforce local forces. Hoffmann, who was assigned as the operations officer of the Eighth Army on the first day of mobilization, was clearly superior to his colleagues. Colonel Max von Hoffmann is the Russian expert of the General Staff. He speaks and reads Russian fluently. Over the years he had accumulated a wealth of knowledge about his enemies, especially the years-long rivalry between Kampf and Samsonov. During the Sino-Russian War, Hoffman was present as an official observer. At that time, he inadvertently witnessed an unforgettable quarrel. In a place in the eastern part of the Chinese Empire, two Russian mid-level commanders who glared at each other were yelling at each other. Suddenly they were punching each other until one knocked the other to the ground. This battle was caused by the victor Samsonov. When they were exhausted, the Siberian Cossacks were forced to abandon a valuable coal mine to the Chinese Imperial Army. For many years Kampf repeatedly ignored orders to send his cavalry division to support. Colonel Hoffman guessed that Kampf would refuse the order to assist Samsonov again for many years and this time he would stay in the Gombinan area. Reports that the Russians were transmitting uncoded messages were deeply viewed with suspicion by senior German military officers. Only Colonel Hoffman believed this was not a strategy. He had seen enough of the Russians' disengagement during the Sino-Russian War. Documents found on the possession of a deceased Russian officer on Gilinsky's staff revealed routes and arrangements consistent with intercepted communications of this type. The Russian field army had no codes or coders. The Russian High Command did not seem to have thought of the need to train radio operators for such tasks. Prittwitz returned a few hours later. This time he listened carefully and approved Colonel Hoffman's plan. He had forgotten the order to retreat behind the Vistula River. The court favorite was more famous for his delicious eating habits than his military prowess, earning him the nickname "The Fat Guy". Pritwitz's high position as commander-in-chief of the Eastern Front was a reward given by the German Emperor Wilhelm II to this man who was good at telling stories and bawdy gossip. In the palace, he would often make William II laugh with some obscene jokes. It was really funny that such a living treasure, William II, actually asked him to be the commander-in-chief of Dongjie. However, his good luck also came to an end. Moltke had long disliked him, so a telegram came to remove him from his post. At the same time, his chief of staff, Count Waldser, was also removed from his post and was notified later. They retired directly. The two people who succeeded them were the famous new commander-in-chief General Paul von Hindenburg and chief of staff General Erich Ludendorff. Ludendorff was chosen to replace Waldzer as Chief of Staff of the Eighth Army because he appreciated his role in turning defeat into victory in Liege. He learned of his promotion on 22 August while he was with the Second Army in Bilo near Namur, which had been Belgium's strongest fortress city since the fall of Li¨¨ge. The German High Command told him in a message of thanks to him: "You may be able to save the situation on the Eastern Front. I don't know anyone who has ever had such complete trust as mine. His Majesty the Emperor also has complete trust in you. Of course you There is no need to be responsible for what has happened on the Eastern Front. "After receiving the order, Erich Ludendorff immediately got into a staff car and sped towards the Koblenz headquarters. Erich Ludendorff was received by Wilhelm II and Moltke. Three hours later, Erich Ludendorff took a special train bound for the Eastern Front. The only place scheduled to stop was at Hannover, where the new commander of the Eighth Army was to meet him. General Paul von Hindenburg retired from service and returned to active duty at the age of sixty-eight. His age was similar to that of other active commanders. (Welcome, your support is my biggest motivation.)
Text Chapter 954 The Battle between Russia and Detannenberg (2)
Chapter 954 Russia and the Battle of Detannenberg (2) As the commander-in-chief, General Paul von Hindenburg was not invited to the headquarters in Koblenz to brief him on the situation or consult with him. After accepting the appointment, he only knew from the telegram that he was asked to take Ludendorff's train, which would arrive in Hanover before dawn. This procedure reflected the strict hierarchy of the German Imperial Team. Ludendorff was the person appointed to be in charge of the Eastern Front, but his middle- and lower-class origins, which can be seen from the absence of the word "von" in front of his name, prevented him from being appointed as a commander, although he was entrusted as the commander-in-chief of the Eastern Front. At best, he can only be a chief of staff. Ludendorff unconsciously almost aborted Max Hoffmann's plan. This plan was one that he would adopt and develop, which meant that he and Hoffmann's ideas were generally consistent. Before leaving the headquarters in Koblenz, he had informed the commanders of the Eighth Army's corps that they could fight according to their own ideas. After receiving the order of free assistance from Ludendorf, they slowed down their efforts with General August von Mackensen's 17th Reserve Army and General Otto von Bello's First Reserve Army on the Kampf Front. The retreat to the west was stopped for a day's rest. There was another delay when Eighth Army's headquarters moved from Arenstein to Marienburg, where Hindenburg and Ludendorff were to disembark. On August 24, General Friedrich von Scholz's 20th Army was defeated in a skirmish with Samsonov's troops and one division retreated to a stronger defensive position. Samsonov thought wrongly. Their movement caused the Eighth Army to retreat across the board, so he immediately ordered the pursuit. His uncoded telegram was intercepted by German signal troops. In fact, General Scholz did not face a direct threat because Samsonov's troops were so tired that they could not pursue them at all. According to intercepted radio reports, a corps of troops passed ankle-deep dirt "roads" for twelve days. More than one hundred and fifty miles had been traveled. Generals Mackensen and Scholz were fully aware that this would be a decisive blow and they retreated to the south. Only a token cavalry division was left to face Lienen Kampf's twenty-four infantry divisions. Within two days, a large number of German troops were transported to the southwest more than a hundred miles away via efficient railways. More than nine divisions regrouped on a seventy-mile arc facing southeast. Samsonov moved towards the deliberately weakened center and continued to pursue the "retreating" German troops. As Samsonov drove into the weak, retreating centre, the German flanks were already strengthening to deliver a stunning blow to both of his flanks. \\First yd First\\ Russian cavalry reconnaissance reports stated that the German front hinted at a flank attack, which caused Samsonov to slow down the pursuit. He sent a telegram to Gilinsky suggesting that he temporarily stop his advance and observe the enemy first. But the commander-in-chief behind, Gilinsky, was convinced that the German army was retreating according to the plan of Pritwitz, a fool. He had no idea that the commander-in-chief of the German Army on the Eastern Front had now been replaced by General Paul von Hindenburg. He regarded Samsonov's warning as cowardice. Sitting safely in Volk Wojcik's headquarters nearly two hundred miles from the front line, he ordered Samsonov not to "continue to play the role of a coward and to continue to attack." On the night of August 25th to 26th, Samsonov¡¯s right-wing troops advanced towards the pocket formation arranged for them by the German army. About thirty miles away from the rest of his troops they came into contact with two German corps marching from Gombinnan. Although the German army was very tired, they were well fed and faced a sleepy and semi-starved Russian army. After a brief and chaotic battle the Russians staggered back. The Germans stared with relief, seeing that they were too tired to pursue. Several companies of a Russian division. They turned their backs to Lake Bertha and walked into the lake dizzily. Some of them were drowned. The German propaganda agency played it up as a legend, saying that General Hindenburg drove Samsonov's army into the swamp, killing tens of thousands of people. Ludendorff, who was always careful to keep his records accurate when it came to his own authority, dismissed it as a "myth that there was no swamp nearby." It was the beginning of the end of the world for the Russian army at dawn on August 27, when General Herman von Fran?ois's First Army bombarded Samsonov's left flank in the Usdau sector. German signal troops intercepted Samsonov¡¯s telegram asking for help, but Gilinsky and Lieutenant Kampf ignored his request. The hungry and demoralized Russian troops inevitably began to break up and fled in panic. Despite the danger his troops were in, Samsonov ordered his central forces to attack, briefly causing the Germans unease. But the hungry and confused Russian troops, coupled with their command failure, saw them being plucked like sheep. The German army stretching for forty miles only needs to point out the prison circle to these people who have already fainted. They have fought to the point where their endurance is exceeded. In the words of the European Community people, that isOnce you have exerted your strength, you can surrender. The Russian Second Army lost all of its five corps commanders, two of whom were captured and three who were summarily dismissed for incompetence. Samsonov did not suffer their fate. On the evening of August 28, he broke into the forest alone. He raised his pistol and pointed it at his temple. The guards tried to stop him, but he said: "My army is gone. What am I still doing?" He pulled the trigger. His guards fled in all directions and the Germans discovered that his body was buried only by removing his epaulettes, east, west, and south. His body was later handed over to his wife through the International Red Cross in 1916 for burial. Let him return to his homeland. This battle was Germany¡¯s final victory and Russia¡¯s disaster. More than 92,000 people were captured. An estimated 30,000 people were killed and missing. About five hundred Second Army guns were destroyed or captured. Gilinsky, concerned about Samsonov's fate, ordered Nian Kampf to find the location of the now-defunct Second Army. But Kampf turned around and fled for years because the victorious Eighth Army had already begun to concentrate firepower on his troops. (Welcome, your support is my biggest motivation.)
Text Chapter 955 The Smart Frenchman
Chapter 955 The Smart French In the Battle of Lake Mazury two weeks later, the German army wiped out all the Russian troops in East Prussia. Compared with the German casualties of 10,000, Kampf's troops suffered a total of 145,000 casualties in consecutive years. Hysterical at the disproportionate losses, Lieutenant Kampf abandoned his army and fled back to Russia. Gilinsky was furious at his cowardly behavior and sent a telegram to the Grand Duke urging him to be dismissed immediately. The German army was not prepared for Russia to go to war in mid-August. However, because the German army used two troops to resist the Russian army, the German army's resources were dispersed, which greatly affected the war against the British and French coalition forces on the Western Front. Today, the senior generals of Russia need to report to the Queen Mother Alexandra Feodorovna, which is about the decision to deal with Lienian Kampf and Jilinsky at this time. According to the Petrograd garrison commander Noskov, "Kampf interrupted his march to avoid aiding Samsonov." Kampf was even accused of For ¡°collaboration¡± ¡°He¡¯s a German and what else can you expect him to do? "The commander-in-chief not only demoted Lienen Kampf but also dismissed Gilinsky "because he lost his mind and could not control the war." " Alexandra Feodorovna, the Empress Dowager, had no good ideas. She had no choice but to comply with their decision. She didn't understand why the Chinese Empire's army was so capable but her own troops were so incompetent. She never understood why. But she used this as a basis. She said to her uncle: "We must be cautious when dealing with the German army in the future and never be so careless again. "So during the entire World War I, Russia never had a single battle with the German army, which cost a lot of lives. No one knows who took the credit. "The German general on the German side Chief of Staff Moltke carefully timed the announcement of the victory to offset the defeat at the Marne, and Paul von Hindenburg became a revered figure in a carnival country overnight. Hoffman, who was honored for this victory, was ignored, but Ludendorff, who had studied Hoffman's strategy, shared some of the praise. However, Hoffman's talents did not go completely unnoticed after his promotion to major general. Ludendorff was appointed chief of staff on the Eastern Front, but he continued to be dissatisfied with Hindenburg. On August 28, Ludendorff led his troops to a small village called Fregenau before he was defeated by Samsonov. He and Hindenburg decided that the battle should be named after the village of Tannenberg. Less than two miles away was the small village of Tannenberg. Because it was the scene of a battle in 1401 when the Teutonic Knights were defeated by the Poles and Lithuanians. This is how "Tannenberg" was remembered when Moltke informed Ludendorff to be sent from the Western Front. With two corps and a cavalry division on their way to the east, victory was in sight. Moltke, influenced by Pritwitz's concerns, weakened his right wing and decided that there was simply no need for support against the Russians. It gave the Allies sufficient strength to win the Battle of the Marne. In August 1914, the French army first used tear gas on the battlefield on the Western Front, but this only temporarily disabled the enemy's combat effectiveness and did not cost people their lives. The method of using poisonous gas is to open the cylinder containing the poisonous gas when the wind direction is appropriate. Obviously, this method is useless if the wind direction is not correct. Although it is not very toxic, it got off to a good start in 1915. The Germans first used chlorine during the Second Battle of Ypres in April. A large amount of chlorine could kill people, but it was easily detected through the eyes and nose, even if the soldiers were exposed to chlorine. Permanently damaged. Phosgene, the last poison gas used in World War I, was used in December 1915. It was 18 times more toxic than chlorine and was difficult to detect, but the most deadly poison was used by the Germans in 1917. Mustard gas was first used in July. Mustard gas is not as toxic as phosgene but it is difficult to detect and sticks to battlefield surfaces so it can be fatal over a long period of time. Burns from mustard gas are severe. Soldiers exposed to mustard gas are very likely to lose their combat effectiveness. Only 2% of soldiers exposed to mustard gas died. The main cause of death was infection. Although the Russians did not intend to participate in the war with the Germans in the future, the Germans continued to treat them. Don't worry, they are still actively supporting Russian underground activities. The Ministry of National Security of the empire has never stopped monitoring them, and intelligence is often transmitted to Li Zhenhua. In the tense war in Europe, the annual Spring Festival is coming soon. At this time every year, Li Zhenhua is very busy. He wants to hold a banquet with all foreign experts. However, the current foreign affairsThere are not many experts left. Most of them have become citizens of the Chinese Empire. At the same time, we must also receive the heads of countries and regions in our own economic circle to meet with them. The year-end summary of the entire empire. All walks of life must have their own year-end statistics. The two main areas are income and expenditure. The existing situation is to analyze the situation of countries in various regions. Mainly, the major countries in the war must analyze their situation. Analysis can also tell how their economic situation is. However, none of them have shown signs of failure and can still persist for another two years. ¡°At the same time, the United States of America, which must keep a close eye on America, must not allow them to go beyond itself. The name of this world's factory should be yours. Others cannot snatch it away. If they really snatch it away, then they must find a way to stop them. But now they seem to understand that the countries that joined the war need too much. They also want a share of the pie, but they understand it is too late. Now among the countries in the world, no one dares to offend China. If anyone in the empire dares to offend us, it will be difficult for them and their lives. No matter what it is, as long as you bring it up, we will have it, but others may not have it. It is better to buy from one store than to buy them from three stores. If you have them all from one store, it will be much less troublesome than purchasing them separately. If you buy some from others, they will have to wait for a shipment to be shipped. But in the Chinese Empire, you don¡¯t have to worry about this. The problem is that there will be ships at any time and there are warring countries. None of them will attack the transport ships of the Chinese Empire. Why is it because they can't afford to offend them. And the quality of the products exported by the Chinese Empire is also the best, which is also a place where people can rest assured that all the goods are fully qualified and there are no counterfeit goods. It is not safe to import goods from other countries. The French and the Chinese Empire played a trick. The batch of ore they ordered in the United States was soon discovered by the Chinese Empire. They came to purchase goods again. The attitude of the merchants has changed. Either they said they didn't have it, or they said they had already ordered it. The price was high, which made the officers responsible for purchasing military supplies yell at them for not purchasing the goods here but choosing to purchase American goods instead. Why don't they immediately give you some clues to see if you are the one who will suffer in the end? In the end, you spent too much money and suffered a meal. What's the point? In the future, the purchase price of goods will be 7% higher than before. I don¡¯t know how they calculated it. Anyway, they said that the price originally given to the French was the most favorable price. Now the French themselves are not willing to ask for this most favorable price. They have automatically exited the price system, so their prices have increased by 7%. The French ambassador went to the Ministry of Commerce of the Empire. They wanted to protest, but the people from the Ministry of Commerce said to him privately: "You must not raise any protest. If you really protest, there will still be taxes and taxes will still have to be raised." Because you are already a non-friendly country, the export tariffs on those people will rise by another three percent. "What? Will it still float upward? The French immediately became honest and no longer dared to protest. The sanctions against them lasted for a year before stopping. The real reason was that the emperor said that they could no longer hold on. However, at this time, Ye Xiaoshan from the Forbidden City Management Office lost no time in raising the issue. He asked the French to let them be punished during the Opium War. Bring back the treasures stolen from our Chinese Empire during this period. Moreover, he made a list of the treasures that were lost in the palace and sent it to the emperor. The emperor was very concerned about this disabled person because he had always been on Li Zhenhua's side. After Li Zhenhua became the emperor, he let them who were originally in the palace The eunuchs and maids continued to manage everything in the Forbidden City, while Ye Xiaoshan was the chief minister in the palace. He has been managing all the work in the palace conscientiously over the years. Now when he saw Ye Xiaoshan's list, Li Zhenhua said to him: "Okay, thank you for caring so much about the country. We will definitely get back the treasures they took away." During the conversation between Ye Xiaoshan and Li Zhenhua, he had been standing still. There, Li Zhenhua bent over slightly and told him several times, but he didn't change. In the end, Li Zhenhua had no choice but to let him go. Li Zhenhua stayed with him for a while and talked about what difficulties they had in their work. Ye Xiaoshan was not satisfied with everything. He was not satisfied with opening the Forbidden City to the outside world. He believed that it was the emperor's own things and could not be seen by others. What if it was lost? He can't bear this responsibility. (Welcome, your support is my biggest motivation.)
Text Chapter 956 Is it a psychological problem or a physical problem?
Chapter 956: Psychological Problem or Physical Problem? After Li Zhenhua¡¯s repeated persuasion, he agreed with confidence. Ye Xiaoshan said that he must do a good job with all the staff. Everything in the palace now needs to be repaired in places where he has handled a lot. He is also leading people to carry out repairs, which can be said to have saved the country a lot of money and manpower. Li Zhenhua and Feng Guozhang once proposed to give him a bonus, but Ye Xiaoshan declined. He said that everything was fine here and he could no longer ask for national bonuses. Seeing him like this, Li Zhenhua had no choice but to follow him. Although these people have physical defects, they live a very good life under the new government. Even the palace maids are not willing to go out. After living here for many years, they are sure to let them go to a new environment. They were not used to it, so they each found suitable people to live with. In the past, it was called "eating against each other", which probably meant eating together face to face. No one will interfere with their private lives, let them spend the rest of their lives happily. Then take care of them as much as possible in your life. Russia lost hundreds of thousands of people working for the French. This made Alexandra Feodorovna very troubled. She often felt that she had a headache, hated the people in the army, and had little ability. But when she got to the table When they got into that spirit, they wouldn't talk about how they were doing on the battlefield. They bickered together every day. Alexandra Feodorovna was very disgusted. On this day, she saw that the medical team of the little tsar Alexei was examining Alexei's body, and her heart immediately lit up. Why don't I also go to the Chinese Empire and let them solve my headache problem? Firstly, from my own body, and secondly, I can also consult with Li Zhenhua. He knows very well how to fight the current war. As soon as she thought of this, Alexandra Feodorovna immediately took action. She immediately made a call to Beijing. Her time at this time was ten o'clock in the evening, but it was five hours later in Beijing, which was about five o'clock in the afternoon. He should be in his office. The call was quickly connected. The current call is not like the program-controlled telephones of later generations that can be dialed directly. If people like them call someone, they just tell their own switchboard, and the switchboard calls one after another. Then they finally say to her that the call has been connected. Please speak. The communication on the phone starts here. The so-called confidentiality. The phone is just "not allowed to be listened to" by other people. Soon Li Zhenhua's familiar voice came out. Alexandra Feodorovna was naturally very excited. She said to Li Zhenhua: "My dear, it's me. Do you miss me? I want to "Please help me solve my headache problem." "It depends on whether it is a physical problem or a psychological problem." Li Zhenhua's words made Alexandra Feodorovna sound like a tongue twister. She could understand the meaning, so Alexandra Feodorovna said: "Both sides." "Then come over." "No, you have to send someone to pick me up." These words It's a bit like acting coquettishly towards Li Zhenhua. In fact, this is what men fear the most, so Li Zhenhua asked: "How are you going to come here?" "The sooner the better." "Then let's just fly and we'll be here in two days. My dear, thank you for letting me go." Then I heard a "pop" sound. Alexandra Feodorovna was very capable of teasing. The next day, the "Golden Dragon No. 1" special plane flew to Petrograd. Now the plane's route has been determined. Normally, the first stop is from Beijing to Urumqi, where the personnel rest and replenish fuel. The next stop is the Urals and the last one is OK. Fly all the way to Petrograd. These three journeys are more than eight hours long. The two pilots took turns to fly. They took off at five o'clock in the morning and arrived in Urumqi. They rested for an hour and replenished fuel at a little after one o'clock. Then they continued flying and arrived in Ural, which was around one o'clock in the evening. Due to the rotation of the earth, there is a four-hour time difference here. The local time is only four or five o'clock. We could have flown again, but for safety reasons we stopped flying. If it was still possible in the summer and we could take advantage of Petrograd¡¯s extreme daylight weather, it wouldn¡¯t be dark at night anyway, so we stopped flying now and would fly there the next day. When Alexandra Feodorovna arrived in Petrograd at noon the next day, Andrei, the captain of the bodyguard, personally went to the airport to pick them up. The three members of the crew were all familiar with each other and they all spoke very casually. Andre wanted the three of them to go to the palace for dinner, but Zheng Pingping said: "Let's eat here at the airport so that we can rest for a while." After hearing what the three of them said, Andre hurriedly After he went back, he reported to Alexandra Feodorovna that three people from the Chinese Empire were willing to come to the airport.News Alexandra Feodorovna had no choice but to listen to their ideas. At this time, Alexandra Feodorovna was very anxious, so she rushed to the airport and started boarding the plane. She wanted to see Li Zhenhua earlier, and she would only do it when she leaned on his broad chest. Feel safe. Alexandra Feodorovna has already prepared. Of course she also knows the importance of time, but it is only a week at most. She will not bring a lot of things, so she can only bring a few things. But that There must be a few cars. This woman must be in trouble when going out. The crew doesn't care what they do. Anyway, we have a weight limit. If you bring more things, bring fewer people. Three crew members stood in front of the plane. Alexandra Feodorovna got out of the car and first greeted the three people. This was Li Zhenhua's personal soldier Alexandra Feodorovna. Reassured, she stepped forward, shook hands with the three people, hugged them, and said to Lieutenant Colonel Zheng Pingping: "Thank you very much." "You are welcome to serve Her Majesty the Queen Mother. It is my honor." To Lieutenant Colonel Gao Caixia, she said: " You are beautiful again." Gao Caixia's face immediately turned red: "Thank you, Queen Mother, for the compliment." She said to Major Lin Jie again, "You are a charming young man." This left Alexander speechless. Della Feodorovna laughed. She liked to see Lin Jie's embarrassed look. (Welcome, your support is my biggest motivation.)
Text Chapter 957 Take action
Chapter 957: Making a move The plane departed at noon and started resting when it arrived in the Urals. On the third day, it took another day to fly to Beijing. When we arrived, due to the rotation of the earth, the plane chased the sun, so the time seemed longer. Now it is facing the sun. The flight time was obviously too short. Even though I got up early the next day, when I arrived in Beijing, thousands of lights were already on. Li Zhenhua appeared at the airport on time. As soon as the plane stopped, Li Zhenhua had already appeared in front of the plane. As soon as Alexandra Feodorovna stepped out of the cabin door, she saw Li Zhenhua. This also made her feel the most at ease. As soon as you walked out of here, he was already waiting for you in front of you when you got off the plane. Alexandra Feodorovna opened her arms and rushed towards Li Zhenhua. However, there was still a matter of national dignity here, and she finally did not give in. Li Zhenhua was so embarrassed. Until she got into the car, Alexandra Feodorovna immediately threw aside the image she showed others. She pressed tightly into Li Zhenhua's arms, even though Li Zhenhua and she had not talked about it yet. Regarding military issues, Alexandra Feodorovna has already felt that Li Zhenhua has already had his thoughts and soon he will give himself a satisfactory answer. Li Zhenhua pinched Alexandra Feodorovna's towering nose and said to her: "The hotel has arranged for us to eat outside first, okay? If you want to rest first, that's fine." "Okay. Anyway, here we are. I can only listen to you." "Then if I sell you, will you listen to me?" "Yes, in your words, I will also help you count. "Where's the money?" "But if I dare to sell it, no one in the world will dare to buy it?" Alexandra Feodorovna smiled and the atmosphere became lively. Soon the car arrived at a roast duck restaurant. Li Zhenhua and Alexandra Feodorovna walked in together. When the waiter saw this posture, he naturally knew that he was a distinguished master. Soon two beautiful waitresses came to greet him. He warmly invited Li Zhenhua and his wife to go upstairs. As soon as you enter the door. The two guards were immediately revealed. In a place like this, Li Zhenhua's guards had completely blended in and didn't even notice how they moved. Without the weapons on their bodies, once they take off their hats, they look like ordinary people. Some of them look like soldiers who have just retired. Some of them look like a complete family. They are talking about something, but their eyes are paying attention to the surroundings. If the movement is slightly out of place, they will immediately turn into a ferocious tiger and pounce on the target. ??Looking at the Russian military guards, they are still dressed in aristocratic court clothes just like they are in the palace. They stood one by one. It was called a rule. The distance to the Empress Dowager Alexandra Feodorovna was neither far nor close. It was such a fixed distance. Li Zhenhua couldn't help but smile in his heart. If it weren't for the sake of pomp, the Balkans How could the fuse be lit? And those guards didn't know what they were doing at that time? It was only after he rushed up and fired that he realized what he was doing. Li Zhenhua¡¯s guards have also conducted such a test. Assuming that Princip¡¯s target is his own emperor, how should we deal with this problem? The result is that there is no need to deal with it at all. Just when Princip took the first step, two people noticed that there was something unusual about his situation. By the second step, three pistols were already pointed at him, and the one who was specifically acting as a shield for Li Zhenhua. He has also arrived in front of Li Zhenhua. Before he could take out his pistol, a security guard who followed the car had already pinned him down. And they had already touched his whole body. If there was a pistol, he would probably have fainted by now. If Princip still has someone to cooperate with him, that person will definitely find that Li Zhenhua's car has disappeared in this moment. Speaking of Li Zhenhua's guards, it can be said that they are powerful to a certain extent. They are an organic whole. When the situation arises, they will act together. They must cooperate with each other and there will never be a chaotic scene. In terms of individual soldier level, the highest military rank among them is already colonel, but no matter what, he will not leave Li Zhenhua and no position can attract him. The chief can still be of some use. I can only follow the chief for the rest of my life. His characteristic is that he has a special sense of danger, which means that whenever danger comes, he will unconsciously feel nervous. Li Xiaohu, a two-time Olympic champion, was already a lieutenant colonel. In front of him, when Princip reached the third step, he would have fallen to the ground, and the impact point must be between the eyebrows. Li Xiaohu felt that he could only If you shoot him to death, what if there is something else on him? For the safety of the leader, no one will be left alive. At this time, Alexandra Feodorovna also saw the situation of her guards. She waved her hand to let them go.The people who went out hesitated for a moment. Finally, Andrei stepped forward and said to Alexandra. Feodorovna shrugged her shoulders in embarrassment. Since the assassination of Archduke Ferdinand, the security work of various countries has improved. strengthened. Alexandra Feodorovna said to him: "You don't have to worry about it. The security work here is handled by the Chinese Empire. You go and have a rest." Hearing Alexandra Feodorovna Rovna said that Andre had no choice but to lead the people out together. Li Zhenhua had no choice but to let the waiter lead them into a private room. If people were still eating in the hall, they would all be watching them. Seeing Alexandra Feodorovna in a bad mood, Li Zhenhua simply ate a little with her and then sent her to the hotel until they reached Alexandra Feodorovna's room. She finally felt relieved. She threw her two shoes and fell on the bed. She secretly complained to Li Zhenhua that we hadn't seen each other for such a long time. When we met, you asked me to eat roast duck and did nothing as well as me. If the matter is important, you won't let me simply eat a little. Even if I don't eat, it would be good for you to stay in your arms for a while. Seeing Alexandra Feodorovna's lazy look, Li Zhenhua also understood that this beauty was not thinking about food but about her own needs. This reminded Li Zhenhua of a little story he had heard before. : In ancient times, there was a young couple. The husband had been away from home for many years. On this day, the young daughter-in-law came back with a blushing face and asked her husband, "Do you want to go to the dinner table or the kang first?" But the husband asked her, "What do you think?" The little daughter-in-law just blushed but did not answer her husband. Naturally, he knew what the little daughter-in-law was thinking, so he said: "Then I will eat you first and then eat." This sentence is indeed what the little daughter-in-law likes to hear most. In the end, Li Zhenhua was not as understanding as a young daughter-in-law, and Alexandra Feodorovna was also holding back and not speaking out, which wasted the good time between the two of them. But now they have eaten, but Li Zhenhua still has to explain the matter to her before talking about anything else. She must know that the burden on her shoulders when she comes to Beijing this time is not light. Li Zhenhua must solve the problem for her before talking about anything else. It's best to make her feel completely at ease. So Li Zhenhua said to Alexandra Feodorovna: "Okay, sit here and I will briefly talk to you about your current headache." Alexandra Feodorovna After Rovna heard this, she didn't move. In fact, what she was thinking about now was. What would happen if I stopped being the empress dowager? Then would I be able to stay with him for a long time? But who should I leave such a mess to? I really don¡¯t have such a person in my hands who has a close relationship with me. There is no such person among the people who can say that the imperial power has really been thrown away. Now Alexandra Feodorovna doesn¡¯t really care much about all this now. She has already paid attention to all this. Very open-minded. Alexandra Feodorovna sat next to Li Zhenhua. Li Zhenhua just talked to her casually. In the battle of Tannen Fortress, the German losses were almost negligible, while Russia suffered two losses in succession. One hundred thousand people, but no matter how it is said, France's problem has been solved and a confrontation situation has formed with the Germans. This is the result of Russia's aid to the French. Now that I have made great sacrifices for the French, France and the United Kingdom should also make some gestures and help the Russians. Alexandra Feodorovna asked Li Zhenhua: "Is it useful just to say this?" "Don't worry, as long as you put these problems on the table, the problem will be solved for you. Needless to say, someone will speak for you, and you can rest assured that someone will start a fire in the Ottoman Empire soon." Alexandra Feodorovna immediately became energetic when she heard what Li Zhenhua said. Now that you think about it, this is a huge good thing. You have to ask him to treat you even if you don't talk about your own ailment. Now it's time to get to the point. Alexandra Feodorovna knew that it would be impossible to let her own army and the Germans fight against her own army. It would be easy to let them fight against the Ottoman Empire, but Li Zhenhua Said to Alexandra Feodorovna: "It's just that the French and British should be allowed to fight. You don't have to worry about things that don't involve you. Let them fight. You can just be responsible for your own rest and recuperation." Let them fight and you can just watch the fun."
Text Chapter 958 Psychologist
Chapter 958 Psychologist Hearing what Li Zhenhua said about Alexandra? Feodorovna looked at Li Zhenhua. Could such a good thing happen in the world? Li Zhenhua stroked Alexandra Feodorovna's golden hair and said to her: "Your territorial claim to the Ottoman Empire (Turkey) can only be their northeastern Georgia, Armenia and other parts. You can't get the place, and there is no need to fight for it. Now you just watch them beat you and hide far away. But you must also be prepared. As soon as they cease fire, you can take action immediately. The problem can be solved in three days. " Alexandra Feodorovna analyzed what Li Zhenhua said. If that were true, the British and French would definitely be affected by their northern defenses when they attacked the southwest of the Ottoman Empire (Turkey). At that time, if you just fish in troubled waters, you will definitely take back Georgia and Armenia. But why did he say that he would wait until they ceased fire before fighting? Is there any mystery here? Li Zhenhua asked her as soon as he thought of it. Li Zhenhua had no choice but to say to her: "You have to watch the development of this matter. The British and French can't win. They retreated quietly. Then you start immediately to get Georgia and Armenia. You don't need to know who they are." If the British and French defeat you and conquer the north, it will be easier for you to get it without any effort, and they will never stop you from attacking. Am I right? " What kind of thing is it in Li Zhenhua's hands? Alexandra? Feodorovna asked again. If you were to command my First Army and Second Army in the Battle of Tannenberg, how would you fight so as not to suffer a loss? Li Zhenhua laughed: "I have already told you that if you don't take the initiative to participate in the war, you will not suffer. If I command, I will not let them cross the border area. Your western area has no roads and is full of swamps. At the same time, there are railways Why are the widths different? Isn't it to prevent the enemy from coming? But in order to help the French, you turned all the difficulties into your own difficulties." " It is almost impossible for the army to pass. It is not only General Ivan Gilinsky's problem to let the soldiers pass. General Ivan Gilinsky's forces totaled thirty infantry divisions and eight cavalry divisions and were divided into two armies, commanded by Generals Alexander Samsonov and Pavel Lienenkampf. In successive years, General Kampf commanded the First (Vilna) Army and General Samsonov commanded the Second (Warsaw) Army, both named after their city bases. They have a force of nearly 400,000 people. How many people are there in the logistics force, while the combat force has been marching in ankle-deep mud for twelve days in a row, and they still don't have enough to eat and can't keep up. If that Ivan Gilinsky was one of my men, I would definitely let him walk on the muddy road for twelve days. Even if you lose a day, you are making a joke with the lives of soldiers. If you just remove him from his post, I will definitely shoot him because he cannot be called a soldier at all. The two talked for a while about the issues of the Ottoman Empire (Turkey), and then Li Zhenhua asked Alexandra Feodorovna to introduce the situation of Russia's major industrial areas. Alexandra Feodorovna began to tell him. In fact, Russia's main industry is concentrated in the Petrograd area and this part north of the Urals and south of Yekaterinburg. This is the most densely populated area in Russia now. Li Zhenhua asked again: "Where do you have the most support for the Russian royal family?" Alexandra Feodorovna said: "If we say that the loyalty to the royal family is also in these two places, only people from these places. In order to have a relatively high income, they must know that they can't do anything without the support of the royal family, so they support the royal family and are also supporting themselves. " "So where is the largest number of revolutionary parties in Russia? " Alexander. La Feodorovna didn't know this time. Li Zhenhua said to her: "Those people are your enemies, but you don't know where your enemies are? You don't know what they are doing? You are so incompetent. You should always be wary of your enemies. Their every move must be watched by someone. Don't wait until someone puts a knife on your neck. Only then will you realize that this is my enemy. By then, it won't be too bad. Is it too late? " Li Zhenhua has never said this to Alexandra. It's hard to say where the relationship between Feodorovna and Li Zhenhua is. But today's incident makes Li Zhenhua very confused. You must You know, not to mention that in the future, these people will kill your family. Instinctively, you should be wary of them, but she said she didn't know, so Li Zhenhua's tone was a little more serious. So he told Alex in detail some of the things he knew.Della Feodorovna asked her to start paying attention to these people. If there is an emergency, they can be eliminated. At the very least, people must keep an eye on them. They cannot eliminate them, and they cannot be allowed to hurt themselves. . By this time, Alexandra Feodorovna's headache problem had been solved, whether it was physical or psychological, anyway, her spirit had improved. The two looked at their watches and found that they had unknowingly It was past eleven o'clock. Alexandra Feodorovna smiled at Li Zhenhua and said, "Let's not talk anymore. Let's talk tomorrow. I have to take a good shower. Flying in the air for two consecutive days has exhausted me." "But it's really worth letting you cure all my illnesses." "I'm not that smart. I'll have someone check you out tomorrow. If you don't look good, I'll send you a medical team." Isn¡¯t it good that if Xie is sick at any time, they can solve it at any time? " "No, no matter how good their craftsmanship is, they are not as good as my sweetheart's craftsmanship. You see, they can't solve my illness just by talking." "Li Zhenhua. He patted her buttocks and said: "Aren't you tired? Then go and wash up quickly and serve me well. If you make me unhappy, I will definitely punish you. You must know that my punishment methods are very harsh." "Is this your family law?" (To be continued, please search Piao Tian Literature for better and faster updates!
Text Chapter 959 I am a concubine
Chapter 959 I am a concubine. The feeling of spring was rising in the big bed, but the war soon ended. After all, the two of them still had business to do. They were not from the countryside. Besides eating and sleeping on the bed, they still had many things to do. Alexandra Feodorovna said to Li Zhenhua: "Okay, please let me rest first. I really can't stand it anymore. I'm about to die. You can send a telegram to my foreign minister first and let him communicate with the British." Contact the French and let them open a second battlefield in the south. "Li Zhenhua saw that Alexandra Feodorovna was almost paralyzed, so he began to draft a telegram for her, which was sent to Russia. Telegram from Foreign Secretary Ramsdorf. "His Excellency Ramsdorf: Please inform the ambassadors of the British Empire and the French Republic in Russia of the following letter. Please ask them to respond as soon as possible. Otherwise we will no longer guarantee our obligations under the Entente." British Empire: French Republic: In view of the fact that our Russian Empire suffered heavy losses in the battle with the Germans, which caused protests from all walks of life in the country, we are currently busy with internal affairs and are unable to make military deployments. We hope that we can get your help. Our Majesty the Queen Mother recommends that you start from An attack was launched against the Ottoman Empire (Turkey) in the south to distract the German defenses in the north. ?For Alexandra Feodorovna to be able to make such a strategic proposal, it soon aroused huge repercussions in Britain and France. First there was the French response. They had reached a stalemate with the Germans on land in France after the battle on the Marne River. No one could touch the other. The two sides could only remain in a stalemate and always let the Germans stay on their own land. That was not a problem. So Some people on the French side were willing to respond to the suggestion of Her Majesty the Russian Empress Alexandra Feodorovna. They agreed to use a "peripheral strategy" to break the deadlock. The most positive response from the British side was British Admiralty Minister Winston Churchill, who proposed opening the Dardanelles Strait with the powerful naval power of the British Empire. Landing from Gallipoli and taking Constantinople, the capital of the Ottoman Empire (Turkey), will expel the Ottoman Empire (Turkey) from the war. On the other hand, it will help and reduce the pressure on Russia on the Caucasus front. . And if you can get Constantinople in the Ottoman Empire (T¨¹rkiye). The controlled Golden Horn Sea can lead directly to the Black Sea to support the Russian army in the bloody battle. And several times hoped to open a southern front to attack the Austro-Hungarian Empire. Although this idea is quite clever strategically, it is very difficult to implement. Soon the British government accepted Alexandra Feodorovna's request and decided to launch a new front in the Dardanelles Strait. A few days later, the British and French ambassadors clearly replied that they were willing to adopt Alexandra Feodorovna's suggestion. They all sent telegrams to Alexandra Feodorovna. Na's suggestion has a high military strategic vision and she decided to open a second battlefield in the Ottoman Empire (Turkey) as soon as possible. to support Russia's battlefield. After receiving the telegram, Alexandra Feodorovna immediately called Li Zhenhua to report the good news to him. In fact, how did she know about this news? Li Zhenhua knew it earlier than she did. Alexandra Feodorovna was very happy about the telegram sent by her Foreign Minister. She wanted to invite Li Zhenhua to the hotel to celebrate, but Li Zhenhua said: "It's better that you come over. If you have a lot of people at home, don't do it." You¡¯re always sneaky, come here quickly. Everyone is waiting for you.¡± She is very familiar with everyone in Li Zhenhua¡¯s family, Alexandra Feodorovna. She is the best among women. Although she is already in her thirties, the charm of that young woman is still full of charm. And Alexandra Feodorovna is forty years old. Whenever she thinks about this. She will have a sense of inferiority. But since taking the pill that Li Zhenhua gave her, she feels much younger. This is a psychological feeling, but she is also younger physically. Many people say that Rasputin has powerful hypnosis, but In Alexandra Feodorovna's eyes, he could only be a child and had no temptation for her at all. In her eyes, Rasputin could only be an ignorant monkey. Once he offended his cook, and Alexandra Feodorovna used a punishment method learned from the Chinese Empire to "slap" him. As a result, Rasputin's face became It looks like a pig's head. Alexandra Feodorovna warned him that if he had similar problems again she would have him castrated. Li Zhenhua was naturally happy to hear these anecdotes about Alexandra Feodorovna. But if someone really heard that she and that Rasputin were unclearIf anyone dares to put a cuckold on himself, Li Zhenhua might start a massacre in the Russian palace. But now it seems that Alexandra Feodorovna has been obsessed with herself for a long time. Now she should be allowed to come to her home. Now she has no one to be with and have a heart-to-heart relationship with. She is the Empress Dowager of Russia, but she is married to the Emperor of the Chinese Empire. Now she can only It is to rely on the Chinese Empire that others cannot count on. Now Li Zhenhua just asked himself to send a telegram and solved his problem. Thinking of Li Zhenhua's series of magical methods, he had to admire him. Now that he asked himself to go to his palace, go ahead, even the ugly wife must. Let¡¯s meet the in-laws (if you don¡¯t have the mother-in-law, then you have to meet the queen). Alexandra Feodorovna asked her maid to quickly take out the gifts she had prepared for those ladies. Those people were very good and they would give themselves some gifts every time they came here. Now In my current capacity, in the words of the people of the Chinese Empire, I am a "concubine". However, someone will have to tell me what the procedure is for this "concubine" to meet the queen, but I really don't know. It¡¯s easy to have a gift. The Chinese Empire said it well: ¡°This official doesn¡¯t even give gifts.¡± I brought a gift. Alexandra Feodorovna smiled inwardly and started to sort it out again. In the past, I had to pay more attention to my clothes and hair style, but it is different from today. In the past, my identity was the head of a big country, but today I am a "concubine" and my identity has a small character in front of it. She was the "concubine" Alexandra Feodorovna. She couldn't be more careful. After dark, Alexandra Feodorovna completed her preparations. It probably took less than three hours. She got into the car in front, but those gifts went into the back where the guards were sitting. The car went up. Along the way, Alexandra Feodorovna had been thinking about how this little "concubine" could meet her real wife. If she was asked to kowtow to several of them one by one, then she would still be real. It was a bit difficult. The car entered the gate of the palace and drove straight inside. Alexandra? Feodorovna didn't know which courtyard she was going to go to today. Anyway, when she got here, just listen to them and let them do whatever they wanted. What's wrong? The car stopped. Alexandra Feodorovna saw that it was not somewhere else but the courtyard where she had lived before. She felt a little relieved. It would be bad if she walked from courtyard to courtyard now. We should probably come together when we get here. The car door opened. It turned out that the person who opened the door for her was Wang Xin, and next to her was Yaqi. It is said that both of them are queens. Li Zhenhua once said: His women are regardless of size. Alexandra Feodorovna was stunned for a moment, but she still hurriedly got out of the car and saluted them both. Today Alexandra Feodorovna is wearing that bright red cheongsam, which she would never wear at ordinary times, but she must wear it today because today she is going to get Li Zhenhua With the recognition of these women, and at the same time, his identity is recognized by his family. In such a formal occasion, he cannot wear white, which is considered auspicious by Westerners. In terms of size, among these people, Alexandra is the tallest. Plus, wearing a cheongsam, if she knelt down, she would be quite beautiful, let alone her, and all the ladies. If you want to kneel down and worship, someone needs to be waiting on you. The design of this cheongsam is too problematic. It is really difficult for ordinary people to kneel down. As soon as they saw that she was really about to kneel down, several people came up together and grabbed her and led her towards the house. Alexandra Feodorovna, who had to kowtow here instead of in the house, followed them into the house in a daze. Li Zhenhua was sitting on the chair in the middle. It turned out that a waitress who had been working in this courtyard and stayed with Alexandra Feodorovna saw Alexandra Feodorovna. With a look of embarrassment, Alexandra Feodorovna hurriedly handed her the tea she had prepared, and then gave her lips to several people. Alexandra Feodorovna was a smart person, and she knew that she was asking her to give them to those people. The queen and the concubine were aware of the matter of serving tea, so she was no longer so embarrassed. She handed the tea to Wang Xin and said: "Sister, please have tea!" (You are welcome, your support is my greatest support. power.)
Text Chapter 960 Between Sisters
Chapter 960 Between Sisters Wang Xin took the tea and said to Alexandra Feodorovna: "There is no one else here today, so we won't show it to others. In view of your identity, I think that in the future We should be like this." Wang Xin took Alexandra Feodorovna's hand and sat next to Li Zhenhua. She continued: "We should be like this in the future, Alexandra Feodorovna, you. The name is too troublesome, can't it be shorter?" Alexandra Feodorovna immediately said: "Okay, you can call me Alice." Wang Xin said: "No, it's still a little awkward, so I'll call you. "Sisi, but you don't have to be angry. We are at home. If we go outside, wouldn't it be better to call you by your original name?" Yaqi said hurriedly: "My husband likes to call me Qiqi. This is Axin." This is Ah Feng, this is Shanshan. There is also the one in Persia, our husband, and her name is Nana. Susan is the youngest among these people, but she said on the side: "It would be bad if this happens." Come on, I won¡¯t be able to be my sister. Well, Sisi, please call me sister first. You know I¡¯ve been looking forward to this day for a long time. From now on, I can just call you sister every day.¡± Everyone laughed when they heard Susan¡¯s words. Alexandra Feodorovna stood up immediately. She was about to salute Susan. Li Zhenhua hurriedly pulled her aside: "You are so ridiculous that you call me sister. Are you still at a disadvantage?" Susan immediately He shouted: "Husband, you prefer Nana because she is younger than me. Haven't I called her sister?" "Okay, from now on, no matter how early or late we come in, whoever is older will be our sister. Let's just do this. Ah Xindu You didn't want to say anything. "But Alexandra Feodorovna said: "Okay, if you want to be a sister, then I'll call you sister. Anyway, I am someone who no one will love. I'm so happy to have you as my sister." People burst into laughter again. Alexandra Feodorovna quickly integrated into the new family. She hurriedly said: "Everyone, I have brought you some small gifts. I hope you like them." Soon Alexandra Feodorovna opened her box and it turned out that there were exquisite small boxes inside. He first opened a larger box and it turned out that it contained a gold watch made of gold. It was for Li Zhenhua. Then she handed other small boxes to everyone's hands, but there were still a few boxes left. Jin Xifeng asked: "Who is this extra for?" Alexandra Feodorovna said: "I specially asked someone to build this in Switzerland. I don't know how many our husbands have. I only made a few more for the imperial concubine. I'm afraid it won't be enough." The girls turned to Li Zhenhua. In Li Zhenhua's heart, this Alexandra Feodorovna was really helpless. This was really annoying and funny. Have you ever said that about your husband? What a "silly" bitch. The attentive Jin Xifeng said: "Okay, we should go to eat. Can't we talk while eating?" So everyone went to the living room together. The tableware was already set. In front of each person were two sets of cutlery, chopsticks, knives, forks and spoons. Li Zhenhua naturally sat on the main seat. Today Alexandra Feodorovna was arranged to sit next to Li Zhenhua. In this courtyard, naturally Alexandra Feodorovna was the hostess. But she doesn't feel it now. She will feel it later. But she soon saw that her newly-become sisters, none of them sat down, but were all busy in the kitchen and dining room. Alexandra Feodorovna saw her and started to go too. After helping them, if you want to integrate into the family, you must work with everyone to help Li Zhenhua do his job well. The friendly relationship between the sisters also starts from these small things. Today's dish is that each person is responsible for frying one dish. There is no chef in the kitchen today. All the sisters cook it by themselves. Wang Xin is a typical southern chili-based stir-fried pork. Yaqi has just learned the three-way stir-fry. Jin Xifeng made the northern style chicken and mushrooms, but Shan is her specialty. Braised beef, while Li Zhenhua prepared several delicious dishes for people, including dumplings stuffed with chives, shrimps, and fresh meat. Of course, making dumplings was Everyone did it together. This made Alexandra Feodorovna really feel like a Chinese-style home. There was wine, but everyone didn't drink it. It took a while, but it passed. Alexandra Feodorovna Dorovna kept adding more food to her plate and asking how she was doing. Is it delicious or not? She could only keep saying it was delicious, and she made up her mind to learn how to cook a few good dishes in the future so that everyone could taste her craftsmanship. After eating, everyone rested together for a while and everyone went back to where they lived. They just stayed.Li Zhenhua and Alexandra Feodorovna both had no objections to the name Sisi they had just arranged for her, so let¡¯s just call her Sisi from now on. Li Zhenhua smiled and asked: "How about it?" "Is it okay, Sisi? They won't tolerate you, but you just have to be able to adapt." Alexandra Feodorovna knew that she needed to be with them. It will take a while, at least not now. There are still a lot of problems waiting for her to deal with in Russia. If it were normal, she would have to wait until the little tsar turns twenty before she can come. But can she wait until that day? ? These international and domestic matters are so complicated that I often get headaches, let alone a child. However, Li Zhenhua knew that as soon as the Red Empire led by Lenin was established, her good days would come to an end. She must find a way to rescue her and not let her whole family die. In addition, she must also start to increase the pressure on Yekaterinburg. The control is very strong, but now it can only be done in secret, and people must not be allowed to see that they are prepared there. If they find out, they may not move their family there. Li Zhenhua went to take a bath. Alexandra Feodorovna hurriedly threw away all her clothes. She scrubbed Li Zhenhua's body carefully and washed him as clean as a docile little child. daughter in law. (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature. The novels will be better and updated faster!
Text Chapter 961 Gold is like loess
Chapter 961 Gold Is Like Loess Li Zhenhua saw that sweat was pouring off her head and hurriedly pulled her into the bathtub and they took a mandarin duck bath together. Alexandra Feodorovna asked carefully: "Your other ladies were all virgins when you were with me. Only I am a married woman, and I am several years older than you. It is difficult for a woman like this to get married in the Chinese Empire. " "You are just saying stupid things. If I hate you, I won't let you get close to me. Now you have." Why do you still say that when you are mine? " Alexandra Feodorovna leaned on Li Zhenhua's chest. She used her hands to draw circles on Li Zhenhua's chest and said, "Let's go. Let's go to bed and lie down." Then he stood up, wiped himself with a bath towel, put a bath towel around her, and held Alexandra Feodorovna in his arms. He carried her to her big bed. Alexandra Feodorovna was in a high mood today. Although Li Zhenhua talked about her several times today, she felt that she and Li Zhenhua seemed to be one step closer. She kissed every part of Li Zhenhua's body crazily. This is the only place of her own outside her palace. Everything here belongs to her. Here she wants to dedicate everything she has to the man she loves. She has to make her man satisfied. Under her provocation, Li Zhenhua soon became excited, and he began to attack Alexandra Feodorovna fiercely. Soon Alexandra Feodorovna began to send out her A disgusting cry. Her screams further aroused Li Zhenhua to launch a final sprint towards her, but she couldn't bear it at this time, but she still insisted that she must satisfy him and not make him unhappy. When Li Zhenhua stopped, she had already Can't move. Alexandra Feodorovna closed her eyes and said to Li Zhenhua: "You are too old. I am even afraid of you and now I have no strength left." "Then you should have a good rest. You don¡¯t have to do anything tomorrow. It¡¯s like being in your palace.¡± When Alexandra Feodorovna came to sleep, she saw that Li Zhenhua had been working at the desk in the room. A pile of files you just looked at. That's all he needs to deal with. It seems that he has been working for several hours. Alexandra Feodorovna looked at her watch. The craziness last night allowed her to sleep well until after two o'clock in the afternoon. . Hearing Alexandra Feodorovna's voice, Li Zhenhua looked towards her and said, "Wake up and rest. You really can sleep for more than ten hours." "This is terrible. It's all your fault. You almost exhausted me to death yesterday, but I'm still very happy. It proves that I'm still useful to you." She said she was scared, but the look in her eyes said otherwise. "Hurry up and pull me up, I really can't get up." Li Zhenhua had no choice but to go over and pull her up, and Alexandra Feodorovna put a towel on her body. She wanted to go to the bathroom, but as soon as she took a step, she realized that her legs were so weak and numb that even walking was a problem. She smiled sheepishly at Li Zhenhua and said, "I'm really defeated by you. I'll go take a shower." If I let them know, they will definitely laugh at me." "They don't know. They are all going to do their own things. You go and wash yourself, and I will arrange something to eat for you." Seeing someone caring so much. Alexandra Feodorovna's eyes were wet. After dinner, Alexandra Feodorovna said: "It's time for me to go. There are still many things to do there." "Don't be in a hurry. Just stay there for a few more days. You don't have to worry about it at home." If they don't come to you, just pretend they didn't hear you." "This is what I'm most worried about. What will I do if there are more people who object?" "You have a home here. What are you afraid of? Isn¡¯t it the end of the world if you come here?¡± It¡¯s easy to say, but does a country just throw it away? Alexandra Feodorovna started to worry again. With so many people in the country opposing her, would she really abandon a country and come here? Wei Xiaohu came back from his Lanfang home to celebrate the New Year. Under his suggestion, an irregular route has arrived from Beijing to Batavia. The route takes Fuzhou, Kaohsiung in Taiwan, Manila in the Philippines, and then Kalimantan in Indonesia and finally arrives. Although the journey to Batavia is long and passes through vast oceans and land, it is much faster than traveling by ship. If Wei Xiaohu wants to come to Beijing, he can just leave at the drop of a hat. Over the years, with the help of the Chinese Empire, the Lanfang Republic under the leadership of Wei Xiaohu has started to repair ships and then started to manufacture various ocean-going ships, especially the warships of the Chinese Empire in recent years.There were so many orders that they simply couldn't keep up. This made their workload suddenly increase. At the same time, the rise of the shipbuilding and shipbuilding industry also promoted the development of other related industries. There simply weren't enough Chinese people. Some local indigenous people also slowly I changed my habits and started to join in the work. Soon they also tasted the sweetness of work. Working alone can make a family rich, well-fed and well-clothed. It was very different from the original. Soon, more people were led by their example. They began to work, but they soon discovered that it was impossible to work without education, so they began to send their children to school. Civilized society is developing among the indigenous groups. Similarly, those plantations are also developing rapidly. The crops they grow are mainly cash crops. Rubber, spices, etc. were already there in the early days. Now many plantations have begun to grow rice and other food crops. After all, people need to eat rice. The most abundant food was three seasons a year, which was simply inexhaustible, so more indigenous people came out of primitive society. With the improvement of living standards, pigs, cattle, sheep and other meats are also served on people's tables. When people have money in their hands, they consume a lot of daily necessities from the Chinese Empire. At the same time, a large amount of local products are poured here. The products were shipped away and the goods were circulated, which formed a virtuous cycle. This allowed more indigenous people to leave their primitive tribes, and no one would oppose the local government. Therefore, Wei Xiaohu became like a god here. The ruler. Wei Xiaohu told Li Zhenhua about their situation in detail, making Li Zhenhua laugh from time to time. Wei Xiaohu proposed to help the motherland and give Li Zhenhua some money. Li Zhenhua immediately said to him: "Xiaohu, this is it." No, you have to do more government welfare projects to make people's lives better than before, otherwise people will call you a vampire." "No, our Chinese and overseas Chinese lives. It's much better than before. They won't scold me." "What about the original aborigines? How much have their lives improved?" "They have also improved, but not as much as our common people." "Xiaohu. Ah, you have to remember that those people are also your people. You should also care about them. If someone wants to invade you in the future, they will also stand up to defend their homeland. Don't separate them artificially. This is not good. Look at us now. Aren't most people in a place as big as the Chinese Empire proud of being members of the Chinese Empire? " "What big brother said is that I will do it when I get back, and I will definitely let them know that this is the benefit that big brother has given them." " "Xiaohu, you are in charge of everything, don't say it's my business, okay?" From now on, the world belongs to the eldest brother." "You are just talking like a child." "Hehe, I will always be a brother in front of you. If anyone dares to say that my eldest brother is not good, then don't say that I was a thief. Weren't you the one who brought down the officials under me? I was just helping him look after his house. "Li Zhenhua said with a smile, "What do you want me to say about you?" Brother, you have to give me that plane. Tell me how much money I will give you." "I can still ask for money for giving it to you. Just stop making people laugh." "Okay, brother, I just want to give you some money." Why don't you let me express my opinion?" "Okay, just say it." Wei Xiaohu giggled. Li Zhenhua knew that he was thinking of something again. This time, Wei Xiaohu really remembered something. If you want to show him the big brother's will, he will weigh the plane by kilograms when you go back. If you weigh a kilogram of the plane, I will give you a kilogram of gold. I will give you as much gold as you weigh. Anyway, I have plenty here, and I will give some to the big brother. Just buy people's hearts and minds. Sure enough, after Wei Xiaohu went back, he really asked me to calculate the weight of the plane and then asked someone to deposit four tons of gold for Li Zhenhua. After learning about it, Li Zhenhua said to his wives: "You see, this Wei Xiaohu is doing something." He asked for a plane and gave him four tons of gold. "Who knew that those people didn't like this gold at all. No one said anything. Only Susan said: "This Wei Xiaohu is really stingy. Why don¡¯t you give me more?¡± They really regarded gold as clay. If Wei Xiaohu heard what his sister-in-law said, he would really have to pay forty tons. (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation.)
Text Chapter 962 Preparing for the Establishment of the Zionist Army
Chapter 962: Preparing for the establishment of the Zionist Movement Susan and Li Zhenhua talked about helping the Jews to prepare for the establishment of the "Zewish Restoration". After a long period of contact, Susan found that the real people who were willing to engage in the Zionist movement were in Western Europe, that is, the United Kingdom, Italy, and Russia. In countries like the predominantly Arab Ottoman Empire (Turkey), the Jews, the predominantly Christian Polish Jews, and the Chinese Empire, these people are not interested in restoring their country. First published Li Zhenhua understands that this is because these three countries are not very opposed to the Jews. For example, in 1492, King Ferdinand II of Spain ordered the expulsion of all Jews in the territory. The Sultan Bayezid II of the Ottoman Empire immediately sent the Ottoman navy to Spain to arrest them. Those Jews expelled from Spain were safely received in the Ottoman Empire. Bayezid II settled the Jews in various provinces of the empire and issued orders to each province of the empire to treat the Jews in a friendly manner. Anti-Semitic violators were punished with death. Later, Bayezid II, Sultan of the Ottoman Empire, wrote sarcastically in a letter to King Ferdinand II of Spain: "King Ferdinand II of Spain is a great ruler who would rather be poor than give away wealth to others. I really need these talents." Later historical development also proved that Bayezid II's idea was correct. These Jews expelled from Spain brought new ideas and new technologies into the Ottoman Empire, which enhanced the national strength of the Ottoman Empire. In 1493, Spanish Jews established the Ottoman Empire's first printing press and printing institution in Istanbul. And a large number of famous Jewish scholars appeared one after another. The current statistical report of the internal security department of the Chinese Empire states that there are now some Jewish people who have established a firm foothold in the financial world. Their financial abilities cannot be underestimated. Of course, the most capable among them is still their own. This lady. It can be easily seen that people who have good and stable living conditions are not willing to live in their own holy places. Now I don't have to support their actions at all. However, considering that it will be a hot spot in the future, Li Zhenhua decided to invest some money there in advance. After the end of World War I, it would be managed by the British, so it would be better to manage it yourself from now on. Then my scope will be larger. Even if the investment is now, it won't be a lot. Now, even if we increase some military expenditures, it won't be anything. It will be much more than what you will get in the future. So Li Zhenhua talked to Susan about the identification of Jews, so Susan told Li Zhenhua about how to identify: There are about three ways to identify them. One is based on the mother, as long as the mother of the child is Jewish. Then he is a Jew. One is based on the father. As long as the father is a Jew, his children can also be Jewish. The other is as long as one of the father and mother is a Jew, then their children are also Jews. But the least common ones are the people of the second way. Their number is getting smaller and smaller. I don¡¯t know how it will develop in the future. So Li Zhenhua said to Susan: "Then what ethnic group does our child belong to?" Susan had really not thought about this issue at first, but she immediately understood what Li Zhenhua meant. If you want to develop a nation, then the first two All methods are undesirable, just like the people of the current Chinese Empire. As long as one of his parents is from the Chinese Empire, the child will naturally be from the Chinese Empire. Therefore, in recent years, we have been assimilating other ethnic groups very quickly. Even Susan, who has always considered herself a Jew, is also unaware of it. Juezhong has long been proud of being a member of the Chinese Empire. But now, no matter what nationality you are from, you will always say that you are from the Chinese Empire. This is a proud attitude and I really want to be a member of the Chinese Empire. Just like her eating habits, Li Zhenhua will never force her to eat or not eat, because this is her own freedom of belief, and other ladies will not discriminate against her. The same goes for Avna Abir. The two of them can eat together. Because Christianity and Islam themselves are derived from Judaism. Although the content of the "Old Testament" of the Christian Bible is almost the same as that of the Jewish Bible, the Christian "New Testament" extends the content of the "Old Testament" to a considerable extent and creates conflicts between Christianity and Judaism. A certain distinction (this is a forced and artificial division). So it seems that the soldiers who join them only need to have a Jewish father or mother. If so, it would be too easy to form several troops in the Chinese Empire. Li Zhenhua is not opposed to the integration of multi-ethnic groups. Anyway, there are many ethnic groups in the Chinese Empire now. There are about sixty or seventy ethnic groups, but some have been completely assimilated, such as the Manchus. Now, what do you think of the Manchus that are different from the Han people?I'm afraid no one can tell clearly. Even Christians, if they don¡¯t make the sign of the cross on their chests, you wouldn¡¯t know that through the efforts of the great imams of Islam, they are now beginning to intermarry with Han people. In the current empire, as long as you do not oppose the emperor's rule, no one will interfere with your religious beliefs. Li Zhenhua said to Susan: "Now you are responsible for the complex matters. You can take care of the specific matters yourself. I will not interfere with your specific work. If you need my help, I will help you. It's okay. I won't participate in it from now on." Funa Abeer can also help you, but you have to consider one thing, that is, you have to have good relations with other ethnic groups and don¡¯t alienate yourself and don¡¯t force others to obey you. Then your work will be much easier.¡± Su. Shan thought about it and said: "These things are easy to talk about, but this country will still become a vassal state of our country in the future. This cannot be changed. If this cannot be achieved, I would rather not do this." Regarding this matter, it turns out that Li Zhenhua is The person who objected now saw that she was insisting again and again, so he agreed with her point of view and let her go ahead on her own. For some things, I'll tell the Ministry of National Defense and ask them to find a place in the western region to be their base, and then they can start their training. Once the power of the Ottoman Empire (Turkey) shrinks, it will almost be a vacuum zone. Then they can go in and build their own country smoothly. (Welcome, your support is my biggest motivation.)
Text Chapter 963 Chinese version of "Swan Lake"
Chapter 963 Chinese version of "Swan Lake" Alexandra Feodorovna is finally leaving. That day Li Zhenhua gathered several women together and wanted them to go to the newly built Chinese Theater to watch a play. I heard that tonight's play is the Peking Opera "The Yang Family Heroine". But if you want to say that going to the theater is OK for some, it's not OK for some, like Alexandra Feodorovna, she doesn't like this kind of play at all. First of all, she doesn't understand many things, but today she can only get this ticket, so she can't read other things. Regardless of whether Jin Xifeng was in charge of this aspect of the work, she said to Alexandra Feodorovna: "Sister, what do you want to see? Tell me and I will definitely let you see it." Li Zhenhua and Alexandra Feodorovna went to Jin Xifeng. Li Zhenhua always thought that Jin Xifeng was an honest monk and would not do those roundabout things. Unexpectedly, she also had some areas of herself that she had not exposed. When Alexandra Feodorovna saw what she said, she wanted to embarrass her, so she said to her: "There's really nothing I want to see here, so let's forget about it." Jin Xifeng said instead : "Just tell me, I'm sure I can do it. Or you can ask your husband. I never tell lies." Alexandra Feodorovna thought for a moment and said, "I want to watch the ballet "The Swan". "You don't have it here." Yaqi laughed on the side: "I knew you would say that Ah Feng had already arranged this for you. This is what the Beijing Opera House will be performing tonight." As soon as La Feodorovna heard this, she became interested immediately: "Okay, let's go see this today." She realized that she had expressed her opinion too quickly. She didn't ask her husband if he agreed. She looked at him sheepishly. Li Zhenhua. But Li Zhenhua said: "Okay, I want to go somewhere. I want to see what the Chinese ballet "Swan Lake" is like." The family left as soon as they said it. But this time, I didn¡¯t drive a car because Li Zhenhua suggested riding a bike today. In fact, he just wanted to experience the people¡¯s feelings. Because there are many things that you cannot see when you are sitting in the car. Now Alexandra Feodorovna is not a distinguished guest. She is just his little "concubine". In other words, since he is one of his many women, he should go out together to experience the customs of the people. The journey was not too far, only a few kilometers, and there were a few beauties accompanying them, which was not bad. However, the guard did not mean that they would not be needed. Soon, several bicycles passed them and walked in front, while several bicycles followed behind. A few people were riding slowly on the street. Others were fine, but Alexandra Feodorovna was here. What happened? It is human nature to urinate urgently. She had never paid attention to this kind of thing. Others were accustomed to the toilet problem in Beijing and had already prepared for it. They just used it before going out. But Alexandra Feodorovna did not have anyone to remind her that she was also negligent. Only when I arrived did I realize that the toilets in Beijing were hard to find. no way. She had no choice but to hold it in. Finally, she found an office building of a government agency and solved the problem. Li Zhenhua was waiting outside. Only then did he realize that the problem of difficulty in using the toilet in Beijing turned out to be historic. The problem. No, Zhang Youming will have to ride a bicycle several times tomorrow. No, we must solve the problem of public toilets. This small episode passed quickly, and people did not think about other places. But this time, Li Zhenhua went to the street to solve the problem of public toilets for the people. It was still early. The girls went to a shopping mall again. After a while, we went to the restaurant to have a quick meal. A few people entered a relatively small mid-to-low-end restaurant. They all walked in together. Wang Xin knew Li Zhenhua's habits. She went directly to a table near the window and several people followed. A man and five women sat at a table and came in from behind. The guards also found a place to sit down on their own. The seats at the two tables cleverly protected Li Zhenhua's table so that others could not tell that they were together. Alexandra Feodorovna looked at their position and couldn't help but secretly nod in her heart. Others could not see it at all. Her guards were too conspicuous. It seemed that they were responsible for security work. This also needs to be learned. Six people and six dishes, so even if there is leftover, nothing will be wasted. You know that the emperor is very disgusted with waste. Eating outside is naturally much quieter than at home. Everyone has to pay attention to their status. While they are eating, they are listening to the people around them gossiping. People are still very concerned about the war in Europe. Some are doing so in a low voice, while others are talking. While talking loudly, some people were also saying: "Our emperor should also participate in the war. It would be very easy to defeat Britain and France with our strength."Some people are saying that our emperor has his own ideas. If he doesn¡¯t want to fight, then he will naturally join in when the time is not up. Some people say that this is the cleverness of our emperor. If we don¡¯t participate in the war, we are still here. Make money? It would be better not to join the war. Listening to what people were saying, the family quickly finished their meal. Several people stood up and others stopped talking and turned to them. They were a man and five women. However, those beauties were also so rare that their beauty made people dare not look directly at them. Then they saw them again. The people at the two tables walked out together. They knew that these must be the security guards of that table, and people did not dare to talk nonsense. After dinner, it was almost time for a few people to go to the theater together. Why did Jin Xifeng say that there will be a place? It turns out that no one has watched this new foreign show, and the ticket price is not low. People are not used to it for a while. Therefore, there were fewer people. When Jin Xifeng called and asked to reserve a box, it happened that the box had not been sold out yet, so their family happened to come over. Otherwise, it would be bad if someone else had to give up the box. After entering the box, Alexandra Feodorovna immediately felt that it was much worse than her own box. In her own box, others were not allowed to come in. No matter whether she looked at it or not, she had to leave space. That private room is not for takeout at all. This is different in the Chinese Empire. It is better than ordinary seats and is more closed, so that some businessmen can discuss business here. Ordinary people will not buy tickets for the box at all. After entering the box, everyone felt that this place was not suitable for seating six people, so it was a bit crowded. If there were three people, it would be too big, so Yaqi arranged seats for everyone. He let Li Zhenhua sit in the middle seat, but next to him was Alexander. Della Feodorovna accompanied them, and the other four people sat in a box behind them and a little next to them. The guards entered the three people, and a few people stood in the aisle outside. Everything is arranged. Not long after we sat down, the music started. Before that, Alexandra Feodorovna introduced the plot to everyone. It couldn¡¯t really be confusing to everyone, but Li Zhenhua introduced it to everyone. Take a look at the famous Russian musician Tchaikovsky. This is his first greatest work. Painted in 1876. This is the first dance music composed by Tchaikovsky. It is based on folklore. The plot is: Princess Odette is turned into a white swan by the devil on the shore of Swan Lake. Prince Siegfried visited Swan Lake and fell deeply in love with Odette. The Prince chooses the Bridal Night Demon to trick the Prince by having his daughter Black Swan disguise herself as Odette. The prince was almost deceived, but finally found out in time to fight against the devil and kill him. The white swan regains her true form as a princess and unites with the prince to achieve a happy ending. There is also the origin of ballet. Its origin is the transliteration of French ballet, which originated in Italy and formed in France. Classical ballet has a set of strict procedures and specifications, especially the use of pointe shoes and toe dancing techniques, which clearly distinguish ballet from other dance varieties. Others heard nothing, but Alexandra Feodorovna was very puzzled. How could he know about Tchaikovsky in Russia? How do you know so much about ballet? Soon the curtain opened. Now the four-act ballet "Swan Lake" is on. People like this poignant love story very much. Wang Xin even said that it can be compared with the ancient story of the Chinese Empire "Liang Shanbo and Zhu Yingtai". "It's beautiful in comparison, but our story ends in tragedy, while the Russian love story ends in comedy." However, even though it was a comedy, the ending also made the concubines shed tears. The evaluation of the real dance art is far worse, but Li Zhenhua thinks that such a performance is still acceptable. Some of the artists themselves are original Russian artists. Their skin and hair can be easily distinguished, but the four little swans are The performances of the four little girls who are genuine people from the Chinese Empire are indeed good. At this point, Alexandra Feodorovna and Li Zhenhua had the same evaluation. Several Russian actors had good skills. The performances of the Chinese Empire's young actors were also outstanding. Jin Xifeng was very happy after hearing this. She said she would look back. I will definitely convey the emperor¡¯s words to the ballet dancers. (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature. The novels will be better and updated faster!
Text Chapter 964 Please ask the imperial concubine to handle this matter
Chapter 1044: Ask the Princess to do this. Alexandra Feodorovna is going back. Li Zhenhua said to her: "As for future wars, we should try our best to avoid them. If we don't have to participate, we can't." You can¡¯t invest too much. You must consider your own retreat. Military matters will naturally be carried out by soldiers, so of course you won¡¯t be allowed to participate.¡± Wang Xin and Yaqi knew Alexandra Feodor. Rovna is in a very difficult situation now. The two of them must ask Alexandra Feodorovna to bring a medical team. And they suggested to Li Zhenhua that Feng Yuqing send people to her. They knew that only Feng Yuqing would send them. Talents are the most capable people. ¡°Also, pay as much attention as possible to the activities of the revolutionary parties. If you feel there is any danger, come back early and don¡¯t get entangled with them about finances. It doesn¡¯t matter if you don¡¯t have the extraneous things you have. You don¡¯t lack them at home here. Alexandra Feodorovna's medical team is really small. There are only two people. Both of them are women. This is also to protect her easily. One of them is a doctor named Katya. She is in her thirties and the other one is a nurse. Her name is Lu Fang. She is not young anymore, she is already twenty-six years old. They are all very ordinary people. If you put them in a crowd, you won't remember them in the blink of an eye. Katya is the earliest Russian from Harbin and has joined the Chinese Empire for more than ten years. Lu Fang is a girl from the south. My father and brother are both officers in the army. Alexandra Feodorovna should go back by plane, which would be faster. It's almost the same as a special train. A special train is a round trip and the cost is not less. It's safer. Li Zhenhua originally planned to let her go back by train, but Alexandra Feodorovna still chose to fly. Li Zhenhua naturally I won't force her. Since the beginning of World War I, the Empire has been conducting intelligence analysis together every once in a while. Today is the time for analysis again. Feng Guozhang, Feng Yuqing, and Duan Qirui came to Li Zhenhua¡¯s small living room in Beihai. Today, Feng Yuqing mainly provided the following points: First, Britain and France are preparing to open up the southern part of the Ottoman Empire. The second battlefield. Using their powerful navy to attack the Ottoman Empire, according to intelligence analysis, their focus should be on the Gallipoli area. The troops mobilized by the British this time are mainly the Royal Navy. The army is mainly the territorial troops of Australia and New Zealand. Secondly, Hussein, who was appointed by the Ottoman Sultan as the governor of Hijaz and the Sharif of Mecca in 1908, is a descendant of Muhammad, the founder of Islam, and belongs to the Hashemite family. Hussein had long been dissatisfied with being subject to the Ottoman Empire and hoped to get rid of their rule and establish an Arab state under his rule in the Arabian Peninsula and the "Fertile Crescent" area. From the moment he took office as the governor of Hijaz, he prohibited the "Young Turks" from interfering in his government affairs. In the spring of 1914, the Ottoman Sultan revoked some of the privileges enjoyed by Hussein and secretly sent people to monitor him. This further strengthened his determination to get rid of Turkish control. After the outbreak of World War I in 1914, Ahmed Cemal Pasha was appointed commander of the Fourth Army of the Ottoman Empire and took charge of the military and political power of Silesia, Syria, Lebanon, Palestine, Hijaz and other provinces to suppress brutally. Arab nationalist movement. Only for one year. Dozens of people were executed, and thousands of others were imprisoned or exiled to remote areas. This further aroused the indignation of the Arabs and the demands became louder and louder. But at that time, the Syrian nationalist organization was very weak and hoped to form an alliance with Hussein. Hussein also wanted to use their power to realize his wishes. Because of their own interests, the British here are also actively supporting the Arabs in launching actions against the Ottoman Empire. This was to their advantage in the Gallipoli War. They were all attacking the weak Ottoman Empire. Therefore, it is analyzed that they may unite to attack the Ottoman Empire. The location where they launched should be in the Syrian area. What kind of preparations should we make regarding the above two pieces of information? What measures should be taken? This is what needs to be studied today. Feng Guozhang spoke first: "I think the first piece of information is that Britain and France are going to attack Gallipoli. We don't need to get involved and let them fight it. But we have to remind the Germans that they must protect the Eurasian Railway. Well, otherwise they may not get our support." Several people laughed. It was certain that the British had always hated this railway transportation line, and the Germans had already obtained it from this railway transportation line. massive military aid. We also got a lot of Deutsche Marks. Duan Qirui said: "Now that things have arisen, we must also inform the Russian side. If they take action there, the Russian side will also take back their Georgia and Estonia. Tell them that we are also happy to be good people." Duan Qirui The words caused anotherPeople laugh. This piece of news is just that. We are not getting involved, we are just being good people. You should be cautious about the following news. Others only know that the Ottoman Empire is about to end. Everyone has ambitions for it, but we have no territorial relationship with them, but it is best for us to get some benefits. But Li Zhenhua knew that just below Iraq, there is the world's third largest oil reserve. Now it is in the hands of the Ottoman Empire. In the future, it will be managed by the British. If we had intervened in advance, we would not have let the British It would be better if one family becomes the only one, or if we simply squeeze out the British. But if you want to go in, you have to have an excuse. What reason did you use to go in? This is a problem, so Li Zhenhua said: "We want to take this place." He pointed to a place on the map near Persia in the Ottoman Empire and said: "This Iraqi area will definitely go out after the war, but we must keep them in our hands in the future. We will need this place in the future. You guys need to think of a solution." "This problem is difficult to deal with because it is thousands of miles away and there is no adjacent country." But Feng Guozhang laughed: "This is the simplest problem. "Everyone looked at Feng Guozhang and said calmly: "Don't we have a place where we are next to each other? Can't we just ask the imperial concubine to do this?"
Text Chapter 965 Heading to Persia
Chapter 965 Heading to Persia But Duan Qirui said: "If this matter is to be done, the emperor will have to do it. If Xu Feng's temper is followed, he will not be able to bring back Istanbul, the capital of the Ottoman Empire (Turkey). You really can't do this." Li Zhenhua naturally hoped that he could make a difference in the future by taking control of Persia. Now that the time has come, he would use it, so he said: "It looks like this now. "It's the best way. Let's start taking action. I'll go there and get this area of ??Iraq into our hands." "But this time it may take me a little longer to go. The British and French. We are starting to prepare. We have to go there in advance to prepare. But this time I have to go there secretly. Please ask Lao Feng to worry about things at home. Anyway, our communication is quite good now. If there is anything, I can know it in a day. If there is any emergency, I can return to Beijing in just two days." After the analysis and research, everyone returned to their own places. Li Zhenhua looked again at the map of the Ottoman Empire (Turkey). It was in the seventeenth century. When it developed to its most powerful state, it spanned the three continents of Europe, Asia, and Africa, heading north to the border of Poland. Even part of Hungary was part of it, Africa accounted for half of it, Asia still bordered Persia, but the entire Mediterranean, Black Sea, and Red Sea were its own. Except for the desert in the middle of the Arabian Peninsula, it does not occupy the inner lake, and the rest is entirely its own. The time has come. There is a strip of land to the east of the Red Sea and the Persian Gulf. A piece of land to the west is like a bench. The rest is all gone. The northern Balkans and a little bit of the northwest are all occupied by Russia. Now they are only part of the southern part of the Black Sea. The European and African parts are basically gone and they can now only be regarded as an Asian country. Now Britain and France are still making plans, and Russia in the north is doing the same thing. If you don't take action, you won't have anything of your own until the end of the war. The entire Ottoman Empire (T¨¹rkiye) is divided into more than forty countries and regions, so hurry up and start. If it's too late, it's too late. After talking to a few women, Yaqi and Jin Xifeng were helping him pack his things. When he got there, there was naturally a wife accompanying him, so there was no need to go to others. But Susan wanted to go to Jerusalem to see it, so let's go together. The "Golden Dragon No. 1" special plane was flying in the sky. Li Zhenhua sat by the porthole. He was looking at the land under his feet. He had gone through many years of war. It has incorporated most of the land in Asia into the empire's territory and formed an economic circle to protect itself. Now that I have become interested in the Middle East, let's take it back together for the sake of a greater world for the descendants of the Chinese nation. living space. I will definitely get a bad reputation. In this operation, Li Zhenhua went to Iraq, but Susan went to Jerusalem. She went for oil, but Susan's mission was to bring more Jews under her banner so that they could work for the future of the Chinese Empire. Later generations talked about the contribution of the United States to the development of the United States. Everyone will say that if Americans¡¯ money is in the pockets of Jews, then if they appear as the ¡°savior¡± of the Jews, they will be like future generations of Americans and make full use of the energy of capable Jews, whether in finance, medicine, health, In electronics and other fields, at least future Nobel Prize winners will appear in large numbers in our empire. Speaking of later generations, the Nobel Prize winners rarely have any fate with the Chinese, but in today's world, it won't work anymore. The anti-Semites in Eastern Europe have gained a group of people. They have to wait until Adolf during World War II. ?Hitler will definitely send millions more people to him. Then there will be tens of millions of Jews in his country. It would be better if Israel makes Susan a vassal state. If I have oil and money in the future, the world will definitely obey my command. The plane flew smoothly in the air. Susan snuggled next to Li Zhenhua. She was also watching the white clouds retreating behind them. They all knew that the burden of this trip was not light. But for the benefit of future generations, they must go through it no matter how difficult it is. A break-in. We have now arrived in the sky over Western Asia and will soon reach Persia. Li Zhenhua said in his heart: "My Avna, Abir, I am here to see you. This time we will stay together for a longer time." Tehran appeared in Lieutenant Colonel Zheng Pingjun reported to Li Zhenhua on the intercom: "The commander can already see Tehran and we will land at the airport there in twenty minutes." The plane aimed at the runway and rushed down. After taxiing for a certain distance on the runway, it slowly stopped moving forward. The three cars that came to greet the plane drove towards the plane. Avna Abil's car took the lead and rushed to the front. She didn't wait for the car to stop.She had already jumped out, but a guard who got off the plane said to her: "Please, Her Majesty, get back to the car. The chief will get into your car." Avna Abir knew that this was Li Zhenhua's guard. She immediately returned to the car obediently. She also waved to the car behind her. Immediately Zhang Jingjiang and Xu Feng arrived at her car and saw them all getting into a car. Li Zhenhua and Susan smiled and walked away from the car. After getting off the plane, we also got on the car. The car was a little crowded. Avna Abiel asked her driver to get off, and Xu Feng came to drive. Soon the car drove towards Avna Abiel's palace. After entering Avna Abir's small living room, several people said to Li Zhenhua: "There is no need to act like this. The people at the airport are all our own people." Li Zhenhua said: "It's not that I don't believe that they are mainly here for The news of my arrival must be kept strictly confidential. The less people know about it, the better. Everyone, sit down and let me tell you about the situation." Avna Abir and Susan sat on each side of Li Zhenhua. On both sides, Zhang Jingjiang and Xu Feng sat opposite. There was no one else in the meeting between several people. Even if it was Avna Abir who poured water for Li Zhenhua and several other people, it was done by Avna Abir herself. Li Zhenhua said to Susan: "Just tell everyone the purpose of our visit this time." So Susan told several people about the British and French plans to open a second battlefield in the Ottoman Empire (Turkey) I discussed the situation with the three of them. Li Zhenhua said to the three people: "I am here just so that you two can provide a good solution. Now I just want to listen to your opinions." Xu Feng immediately said: "Then let's just send troops to Iraq. Wouldn't it be over once that area is occupied?" Zhang Jingjiang, who was more cautious, said: "What I mean is exactly the opposite of General Xu's opinion. What I mean is that we need to send troops to help the Ottoman Empire (Turkey) to help them defeat the British. Isn't the joint attack with the French enough to send troops? This is what we can consider." Avna Abil also agreed with Zhang Jingjiang's approach: "I also think Mr. Zhang's formulation will be better in the future. Whether it succeeds or not, we now have a reason to march into Iraq." Xu Feng also said: "What Lao Zhang said is better than my idea. At least it will be much safer to fight with Britain and France. Even if we are defeated, we can still occupy Iraq and not leave." Li Zhenhua and Susan looked at each other. Sure enough, Jingjiang had a plan. Could he think of going together with him, but under these conditions? What to mention? How to mention it? This is a science. Li Zhenhua asked again: "How can we raise this condition? What kind of conditions should we raise?" He looked at Zhang Jingjiang again. Zhang Jingjiang said: "We can't mention anything now. If we mention it, it will appear that we have premeditated this matter. If we mention it after the war between Britain and France begins, the Ottoman Empire (Turkey) will definitely fail first." Then when we counterattack, we have to support them when they are in trouble. By then, even if we don¡¯t tell them, they will feel uncomfortable.¡± The barren land in Saudi Arabia is now full of desert. They will definitely not agree with it, but we can¡¯t ask for an enclave. If we want to be able to get there, then forget about giving Iraq to us for nothing.¡± People laughed together. This Zhang Jingjiang is really dark, and he will have the same kind of ministers as the emperor. Then he talked about Susan going to Jerusalem. This would be better. Just send some Arab soldiers to follow Susan there. If anything happens, come back and discuss with Li Zhenhua about the work there. Preparations are being made quietly now, and all actions are not conducted in public. Then came the banquet hosted by Avna Abir to welcome Li Zhenhua. Li Zhenhua, Zhang Jingjiang and Xu Feng all had to eat according to Islamic customs and habits. They were absolutely not allowed to eat anything casually. of. This is an iron rule that was agreed upon before coming here. (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation.)
Text Chapter 966 Strategy
wChapter 966 Strategy However, since the two of them have been here for a long time, they have already become accustomed to the customs and habits here. Now if they are allowed to eat large amounts of meat, they will not get used to it for a while. Li Zhenhua has always been there wherever he goes. He never pays attention to where he eats, so these things are not a problem. ¡°Also, smoking and drinking are not allowed here, so it means that Li Zhenhua is not good at these two things, so there is no problem. After the banquet, Hua Feng and Zhang Jingjiang went back. They still had some work that needed to be prepared immediately. When there were only three members of their family left in the house, Avna Abir said to Susan: "My good sister, I have been thirsty for more than a year. Shouldn't you give him to me?" Susan immediately He jumped up and said, "Are you really not ashamed to speak like this? Okay, I'm leaving. Hurry up and let him quench your thirst. Don't eat him. If you eat him, others will come." You can't afford to offend me." Susan smiled and ran away. Li Zhenhua laughed and said to Avna Abir: "You are a donkey and a cow." "What do you mean?" "A donkey has no horns on its head. The cow has horns, didn't the donkey drink his face out? " "Okay, you can scold me for a while and then I have to ask you to beg for mercy." The two of them went to the bathroom to wash off. At first, Avna Abir was washing Li Zhenhua, but seeing Avna Abir's alluring lines made him pull Avna Abir into the water. With three handfuls and two handfuls, Avna Abir was skinned into a little white sheep. Soon the battlefield moved from the bathtub to the bed. The two of them were kissing and caressing each other. Avna and Abir had already reached her several times before she was in trouble. Finally, she was so anxious that she went directly to Li Zhenhua's body. She did it by herself. She just felt it entering her body, and before she could move, it was already flowing across her body again. She screamed and almost fainted, then she lay on Li Zhenhua's body and never dared to move again. It wasn¡¯t until dawn that they stopped and the two of them snuggled together and fell asleep. the next morning. Susan went to say goodbye to them. When she saw the two of them, she couldn't help but blush and quietly came out that she was going to Jerusalem. She left a note and left. After Li Zhenhua woke up, he glanced at Avna Abil beside him. He laughed and gently pulled out the arm that was pressed under her body. This movement made Avna Abil come over: "Husband, you are too old and it's too late." I knew it and left Susan behind. If we fight against you together, I won¡¯t have any strength at all.¡± ¡°Then you can rest for a while.¡± In Beijing, this is in Tehran. If I don't serve you, those people will really eat me if they find out." Avna Abilqiang struggled to get up, first helped Li Zhenhua change his clothes, and then shouted. It would be nice if someone came to arrange breakfast for Li Zhenhua. Li Zhenhua will not run around by himself. He can only accompany him secretly in his palace. People say that "a long separation is better than a new marriage", but that's really true. The two of them were together day and night. Anyway, they ate and slept on the bed. But he didn't forget to call his son to have a meal together. After a meal, I asked him carefully about his study status. Zhang Jingjiang and Xu Feng have already started to carry out their work. The first thing they have to do is to provide the Ottoman Empire (Turkey) with the information that the British and France want to attack them. In fact, Persia and the Ottoman Empire (Turkey) were originally suzerain states and tributaries. Persia was the earliest suzerain state of the Ottoman Empire at that time, and the first leader Osman himself never launched a war against Persia. This was also the reason why the Ottoman Empire (Turkey) did not go eastward when they were the most powerful in the seventeenth century. reason for the attack. At present, the relationship between the two countries still maintains a relatively friendly relationship. The Ottoman Empire (Turkey), Sultan Muhammad V, Prime Minister of the Imperial Government Ahmed Tefik, and the others, as soon as they received the information from the Persian Empire, they first thought in their hearts. I am grateful and at the same time shocked by this news. Why is the boss of this world trying to attack me? Although I didn¡¯t quite trust the intelligence coming from Persia, I had to make preparations. So the navy, air force, and army of the Ottoman Empire (Turkey) began to prepare together, and they also sent their own navy to patrol the Mediterranean. As a result The Persian intelligence proved accurate and the British did increase their Royal Navy in the Mediterranean. So the Sultan Muhammad V of the Ottoman Empire (Turkey) and the Prime Minister of the Imperial Government Ahmed Tefik sent a letter to Persia, which was also an Arab country, requesting help. The Persian Empire agreed to them and agreed to send troops.??Support the Patriotic War of the Ottoman Empire (T¨¹rkiye). But before the army reached the Ottoman Empire (Turkey), they also raised the topic of interest in the Arabian Desert. It is not a place of the Ottoman Empire (Turkey). If you want it, we will definitely support you. At this time, you just want me to give up a piece of land, and I agree. The British found an excuse. They used the excuse that the "Irresistible" was sunk by a mine in the waters of the Ottoman Empire (Turkish). So in February 1915, they concentrated a total of 62 warships and a large number of auxiliary ships in the Royal Navy of the British Empire in the Mediterranean. Fleet Admiral Sackville Cardon will be the joint British and French naval commander and he will be responsible for commanding the campaign. Ships of the two navies gathered in the eastern Mediterranean Sea. After receiving the news, the Ottoman Empire (Turkish) Navy hurriedly came back to report that the troops in charge of the coast immediately began to hold a meeting to discuss the plan for combating the enemy. Attending the meeting were German Advisor Otto von Zanders and The Persian Imperial Army Colonel Calder, who arrived earlier, knew that the British and French coalition forces were only dispatching their navy. They felt that there was no need to confront their powerful navy and evacuated their coastal positions first to reduce the losses of their soldiers. However, such an approach cannot be approved by the Ottoman Empire (Turkish). They still believe that they must strictly guard against Calder. Fortunately, their own troops did not arrive, otherwise they would have to be beaten by the naval cannons of the British and French forces. However, he still suggested that the Ottoman Empire (Turkish) army dig deep trenches to avoid the naval artillery fire of the British and French forces. Welcome to come and your support is my biggest motivation. m
Text Chapter 967 Dardanelles
w Chapter 967 Dardanelles Strait The Ottoman Empire (Turkish) people listened to this and at the same time placed a large number of mines on the waterway to prevent their warships from attacking the land. On March 18th, British and French warships were on the Aegean Sea. Only when everyone arrived, the commander of the Mediterranean Fleet, General Sakvir Kaden, stood on the front deck and was observing the coast with a telescope. Soldiers of the Ottoman Empire (Turkey) were digging trenches. A look of disdain appeared on the corner of the admiral's mouth. It's ridiculous to see earthen trenches against the mighty artillery fire of our Royal Navy. Seeing the smiles of the commander and soldiers, the staff officer next to him hurriedly came forward to flatter the general: "Your Excellency, Commander, what are they doing? Are they using soil to block our artillery fire from attacking them? Ah, they are really too much. They are so talented, they can actually come up with such a genius idea." The staff officer's teasing made the officers around the commander laugh together, not to mention that they had never seen such a method to defend against naval warships' gunfire. of. The admiral waved his hand gracefully, and the huge fleet began to move forward. They were going to use the powerful artillery fire on the warships to attack the enemy. The fleet began bombarding the Dardanelles Strait at 8 a.m. on February 27. The British are indeed like gentlemen. They believe that 8 o'clock in the morning is the time to start the day's work, and their artillery fire also starts on time. The largest cannon on the warship reaches 405 mm, which is impossible to see in land combat plans. The shells fell nearly a hundred meters in radius. Absolutely no more living creatures will exist. Even those 150-mm secondary guns cannot be resisted by man-made structures on land. The warships of the British Empire and the French coalition began to go to work at 8 a.m. every day and got off work at 5 p.m. They carried out artillery fire on the shore for a full twenty days. They could not do more than a day or less than a day. These were all tactics designed by the staff. The Commander-in-Chief also signed it, so no further changes can be made because we are noble gentlemen and gentlemen cannot keep their word. ? 8:00 a.m. on March 18th. Mediterranean Fleet Commander Sack Verkaden will use telescopes in his spacious command cabin to observe the distant coast. Seeing that the area had been plowed by plows, there was no longer a complete piece of land. Scattered on the ground were the corpses of soldiers, guns, and artillery parts. Basically, there were no living creatures. The admiral's artillery fire on the navy was Quite confident that nothing can survive this powerful artillery. The officers of the coalition fleet can be said to be very satisfied with their twenty-day bombardment operations. Now that they have all been completed according to the advance plan, a fleet staff officer began to suggest that we launch an attack into the strait. The officers were full of hope for the coming victory. Facing the most powerful fleet in the world, no force can resist it. Admiral Sackville Cardon looked happily at the generals in front of him. He gave an order to a general of the Royal Navy of the British Empire: "Dear General Thomas, please lead your squadron and set off. We have already A channel has been opened for you, and you can enter the Dardanelles Strait. Victory beckons you, my warriors! "It must be said that the British Royal Navy is well-trained. It is exactly eight o'clock. A squadron of sixteen warships moved towards the Dardanelles Strait. The remaining officers were watching with telescopes. This march is like a tourist. They all believe that they will soon hear that the coalition warships have successfully passed through the Dardanelles Strait and captured the Ottoman Empire (Turkish) Istanbul. The soldiers are surrendering to their fleet. The Dardanelles Strait is also known as the Canakkale Strait and its former name is the Hellespont in Turkish. The Dardanelles is a strait connecting the Sea of ??Marmara and the Aegean Sea. It is an inland sea of ??the Ottoman Empire (Turkey) and is one of the dividing lines between Asia and Europe. It is often called the Turkish Strait along with the Sea of ??Marmara and the Bosporus. It is part of the famous Turkish Straits. The total length of the strait is about 61 kilometers and about 1 mile wide. The average water depth is 55 meters and the deepest point is 82 meters. There are two upper and lower surface layers (thickness 1020 meters) with opposite currents in the strait. The lower layer is a current with lower salinity flowing from the Black Sea to the Aegean Sea. The lower layer is a current with higher salinity flowing from the Aegean Sea to the Black Sea. There is a reverse undercurrent in the bottom layer. Both sides of the strait are composed of relatively fine limestone and sandstone. After being eroded by wind and rain, the terrain has become flat and the strait is relatively wide. The southeast side is the Asian continent and the northwest side is the Gallipoli Peninsula. It was formerly called the Hellespont because it has a beautiful legend: It is said that there was a king in the Boatea region of ancient Greece who married a beautiful wife named Neferi. "Neferi" means "cloud" in Greek. Anyone who sees this young and beautiful queen will naturally think of the golden and light red clouds. The beautiful Queen Nefeli gave birth to two children for the king, a boy named Phrysis and a girl named ???Heller. Their family lived a happy life. It's just that every hot summer, Nafeli would become pale and thin. At this time, she had to leave home and go to other places. She could not return to her hometown to reunite with her whole family when the midsummer passed and the autumn breeze became pleasant. In our Chinese terms, this was called a bitter summer, but she must have experienced it too much. This year¡¯s midsummer queen left home again. At this time, there was a beautiful witch named Enoch in the city who seduced the king. She played some more spells to make the king completely forget about the beautiful queen and soon married her. The witch Enoch hated the two children Phrases and Heller very much. She tried every means to torture them, dressing them in shabby clothes and driving her flocks of sheep in the mountains all day long. Fleiss and Heller were in great pain, and often wept sadly and longed for their dear mother. This year there was a drought and not a drop of rain fell for many days. The fields were cracked, the crops were dry, and people had no food to eat. Starvation occurred everywhere. The king had no choice but to send envoys to distant places to ask the priests how to relieve the suffering caused by the drought. The vicious new queen, Enoch, secretly bribed the envoys and asked them to pretend to convey divine will, saying that the drought could only be over by killing Phrases and Helle. The king was deceived by the witch and ordered his own children to be strangled to death. According to the ancient sacrificial ritual, the two poor children had been decorated with flowers and brought to the altar of their heavenly father Zeus. But as soon as they walked to the place of sacrifice, a shining golden ram suddenly flew from the sky and landed slowly in front of them, bleating non-stop. It turns out that Nafeli has been missing her child from afar. Her earnest prayer finally moved Zeus. Zeus asked the angel to give her a winged divine sheep to help her rescue her children. At this critical moment of life and death, Phrases saw a golden sheep flying towards them and barking at them vigorously. He quickly climbed onto the back of the golden sheep and Helle rode closely behind him. In the blink of an eye, the golden sheep left the ground, spread its wings, leaped into the air, and flew high. The brother and sister rode on the back of the golden sheep and flew over the mountains and grasslands, across the vast sea, through clouds and fog, and flew forward. During the flight, Helle suddenly glanced down curiously. She saw the endless rolling sea below. She was so frightened that she fell dizzy and fell off the back of the golden sheep. She landed right in the strait they were about to fly over. People drowned there. Since then, this strait has been named "Helespont", which means "Hele's Strait", which is today's Dardanelles Strait. A very knowledgeable staff officer asked the soldiers to get red wine. They wanted to celebrate the upcoming victory in advance. The officers happily took the wine glasses, and one officer began to say his toast. At this moment, a dull sound came from a distance. These officers who have been in the navy for many years can clearly judge that this sound can only be made when a torpedo or mine hits a warship. The officers panicked and ran to the window or rushed to the bridge outside. They wanted to see where the sound came from. Then the sound came again and drew their attention to the Dardanelles Strait. There was already a warship on fire inside, with red flames below and thick smoke billowing above. The terrible sound continued. General Thomas, who was advancing in the strait, knew that the Ottoman Empire (Turkey) had been prepared when the first explosion occurred. Others had no idea, but as soon as he boarded his warship, he knew that this would be a dangerous incident. It was impossible to be unprepared during the journey across the strait, but he did not expect that the danger would come so quickly. Two warships were hit by mines one after another. He ordered to check the injuries of the warships quickly. But then another warship was hit. At this time, General Thomas showed his decisive side. He quickly ordered the fleet to retreat quickly and get out of danger. But before the order could be conveyed, his warship also hit a torpedo, but the order was quickly sent out on the squadron flagship. The other warships saw the retreat command flag hoisted on the flagship. Naturally, they would not want to be beaten here. The captains of each ship ordered their warships to retreat quickly to the rear. No one wanted to fight in this dangerous strait. bingo. m
Text Chapter 968: They were defeated before they were beaten
w Chapter 968 They were defeated before they could fight. The Royal Navy of the British Empire immediately began to become confused. Some of them were reversing, some were turning around, some were turning to the left, and some were turning to the right. Because there was no unified command on the flagship, Naturally, they have to listen to their respective captains' orders. If they were on a wide ocean, there would be no problem. But today they were in a strait of only a little more than one kilometer. The warship that hit the mine first has begun to sink. The sailors who are loyal to their duties desperately want to move the warship to one side of the strait. They want their warship to make way for other warships, but they have no idea, but the warship has already The captain refused to obey the command and had no choice but to give the order to abandon the ship. The chaos soon came to an end. The two warships that were reversing hit another mine. Another one was luckier and did not hit the mine, but it hit one of its own warships. Thomas's squadron finally completed its withdrawal from the strait and entered the Aegean Sea where the large fleet was anchored. However, four warships of his squadron were hit by torpedoes and sank. One warship was sent in by his huge warship. They went into the strait, but there was another warship that was accidentally hit by their own warship. The drive shaft connected to the propeller was damaged by the attack angle of the cruiser. They couldn't come back themselves, and they needed other warships to tow it back. of. There are six other warships that have been hit to varying degrees. There are only four intact warships. Although the British Empire has the largest fleet in the world, it cannot withstand such losses. Commander of the Mediterranean Fleet, General Sackville Cardon, looked coldly at General Thomas, who had broken an arm. General Thomas' image of a gentleman had long since disappeared. At this time, he could be said to be extremely embarrassed. His hat had long been unknown. When we got there, the snow-white navy uniform was covered in mud and water, and was black and dirty. Admiral Sackville Cardon, commander of the Mediterranean Fleet, finally spoke: "Sir, your image is too embarrassing for our Royal Navy. From now on, you are no longer a navy." The position was removed. Moreover, he was even expelled from the military, but Thomas was so unjustly accused that he didn't take the blame like this. He was just faithfully carrying out the orders of Admiral Sackville Cardon, commander of the Mediterranean Fleet. Although he was a little panicked in his subsequent handling, there was no need to be so cruel. So after he returned to London, he immediately found the fat Winston Churchill, the Lord of the Admiralty, and started a lawsuit with the commander of the Mediterranean Fleet, Admiral Sackville Cardon. However, Admiral Sackville Cardon soon joined him. This made him feel a lot more comfortable in his heart. This is something we won¡¯t mention for another time. The next morning, the warship with a broken drive shaft had also disappeared into the strait. It turned out that the Ottoman Empire (Turkish) sank it with a speedboat torpedo at night. So far, the Royal Navy has lost a total of six warships. This is their largest loss since the Battle of Trafalgar. It is no wonder that the commander of the Mediterranean Fleet, Sack Wilkerton, will find a scapegoat for himself. But if they stop attacking like this, it would be a shame for their John's "coward temper". To say that this "cow temper" comes up is quite harmful. Immediately their army began to take action. To say that the British navy and army have never been in harmony, in terms of name, the navy is on top of the army. The name of the navy is the Royal Navy, but the army is not on top. Moreover. Then when did the Navy take the Army seriously? In this attack, if the two armies cooperated, the possibility of victory would be much greater. However, because the Navy did not discuss with the Army, they just started the action on their own. As a result, they did not fight back at all. Only six warships were lost and one was given away in vain. Seeing the navy's embarrassment, the army naturally felt a little gloating, but they immediately made up their minds, don't you look down on us? Then let's fight a good fight and show your Royal Navy that we are not just there for food. So without naval support, the British Army Landing Forces went into battle alone. In the first defensive battle, the two ideas of the Persian officer Colonel Kalder achieved results and achieved great results. This made the top leaders of the Ottoman Empire (Turkey) very happy. Sultan Muhammad V and the empire The Prime Minister of the Government, Ahmed Tefik, the Commander-in-Chief of the Ottoman Empire (Turkey), and they met with Colonel Kader of the Persian Empire. Everyone believes in Islam. This is a step closer in itself. In addition, the relationship between the two countries has always been at a high level. It's a good relationship and people take the initiative to help. So the Prime Minister of the Sultan Muhammad V Sultanate's Imperial Government, Ahmed Tefik, and the Commander-in-Chief of the Army discussed and decided to: first, give him a promotion in military rank to become a lieutenant general in the Ottoman Empire (Turkey); second, upgrade his rank. ?As the chief of staff of the Ottoman Empire (Turkey), he was also very generous and gave him a territory in what is now Iraq. Close to the Persian Empire. At the same time, we studied with him how to proceed in the next step of the battle. Now let¡¯s talk about Card¡¯s true identity. In fact, he is not a colonel at all. He is a general under Xu Feng. His position is chief of staff and his rank is already a major general. Xu Feng had already discussed it with him in detail before he came. After looking at the question of how this battle will proceed, the troops he brought are actually a reinforced regiment. Why are they considered a reinforced regiment? In fact, it is a regiment with a battalion from the military academy added to it. The purpose is to allow these military academy students to be trained in actual combat. After he arrived in the Ottoman Empire (Turkey), he told his family about the situation. Xu Feng immediately sent a staff team to the Ottoman Empire (Turkey). A young officer was a typical Chinese Empire man. He just led a company. The guard troops and the others looked over the entire Dardanelles Strait together. Then they discussed with him. Although the officer was very young, his military knowledge was incomparable to ordinary people. In Kader's words, even Xu Feng couldn't compare with him. At this point, everyone can definitely guess that this is Who is it? With Li Zhenhua's temper, he would not stay in the comfort zone Avna Abir had made for him. Welcome to come and your support is my biggest motivation. m
Text Chapter 969 Modern Warfare Mode
Chapter 969 Modern Warfare Model was studied in the military academies of later generations. The Battle of Gallipoli was an example. So after he personally saw the scene, he first asked Kader to analyze it first, and then inspired him to think about possible situations that might arise in the war. He analyzed the situation to improve his military literacy. Li Zhenhua knew that at the beginning, the Ottoman Empire (Turkey) would believe Kader, and that he was the only one who came, but the troops had not arrived. Li Zhenhua knew that they would not listen. Kader's opinions were not as good as theirs, but in order to save the face of the Persian Empire, they had to listen to them, so Kader had the opportunity to make meritorious deeds. Now the subsequent war will probably continue to progress as before. So, inspired by Li Zhenhua, Kader put forward a few opinions: First of all, the German military adviser Otto von Zanders is definitely a military talent. This person must be used. Okay, but because the Persian Empire's army will not fight positional warfare like them, it must be garrisoned separately from the Ottoman Empire (Turkey) army, which is separated by the strait. On both sides of the strait, the Persian Empire's army guards the southern strait and the Austrian army. Thomas von Zanders, as the commander-in-chief of the Northern Front, directed the defense of the Ottoman Empire (Turkey). The second is to suggest that they quickly purchase a few submarines from the Chinese Empire to guard the strait. Then the British warships will be afraid to enter the strait in a big way. The third is that the air force of the Ottoman Empire (Turkey) wants to strengthen reconnaissance of the British side, but the Ottoman Empire (Turkey) says otherwise. The connection between the aircraft and the ground was inconvenient, so Kader suggested that they ask the Air Force pilots to bring some empty shell casings, put the notes in them and throw them on the ground of the Army troops, and then the Army troops would transmit them by telegraph. The last thing is to ask Otto von Zanders to adopt a deep defense method in the defense of both sides of the Taiwan Strait, and not just concentrate the troops on the front line. First post: Because the firepower of British warships is so terrifying, we have to take precautions early. When Sultan Mohammed V and Prime Minister of the Imperial Government Ahmed Tefik heard Kader¡¯s detailed introduction. They all admired Kader's idea, so the commander-in-chief of the Ottoman Empire (Turkey) began to arrange the next combat mission. That is to say, with Mustafa Kemal Atat¨¹rk as the frontline commander and German military adviser Otto von Zanders as an adviser, 20,000 troops were gathered to guard the north side of the strait. In part, a Persian imperial force of two thousand men led by Kader guarded the southern side of the strait. Although the deployment of this force is a bit awkward, it seems that the tasks of the troops of the Persian Empire are much heavier than those of the Ottoman Empire (Turkey), but if they don't speak, there is no need for others to say anything. But ethics consultants think they have a good way of fighting. People have their own routines, so how to arrange them specifically is their business. Kader said it, but if people don't listen, you can't do anything about it. However, the high-level officials of the Ottoman Empire (Turkey) take the submarine issue that Kader mentioned very seriously. If he had only two submarines during that day's battle, he would definitely have left a few more British warships, so he immediately arranged for someone to make a request to the Chinese Empire to purchase submarines. The plan of the Ottoman Empire (Turkey) decided that the British Army's attack would also begin in the future, and they did not pay attention to the troops on the south side at all. They launched an attack to the north at the beginning. The Persian Imperial team on the southern shore immediately used mortars to instruct the troops on the opposite side. As soon as they hit them, they knew where the British reinforcements were attacking. Fortunately, the two sides had agreed to remind each other in advance, and the British troops really wanted to use a sneak attack. They started to climb up from a high cliff. As a result, the Persian army on the opposite side immediately opened fire on those who had just climbed up. Half of the soldiers were beaten by the direct fire from above, and hundreds of them were left there in vain without any strength to fight back. Originally, the Ottoman Empire (Turkey) army was still deeply afraid of the British army, but this first battle has allowed them to taste the joy of victory, which will be very beneficial to future battles. This time the British Army's separate attack had no choice but to It stopped. Since then, the British side has ceased separate operations of the navy and army. The British get it. It is impossible to attack in such a strait area with just the navy because your warships cannot go to land to fight the enemy, and the combat cost of the navy is much higher than that of the army. Not to mention anything else, it is just one shot of the 405 mm cannon. How many pounds do artillery shells cost? Moreover, their observation and communication equipment is still not good enough to effectively command the cannons on the warships. This does not include the cost of operating the warships of the entire fleet. Of course, the battle cannot be calculated this way. If it is calculated this way, Then no one can afford to fight. certainlyThe Army alone can't do anything without the terrifying name of the Royal Navy and their truly powerful fire cover. The Army itself really can't do much. Although Admiral Sackville Cardon, commander of the Royal Navy's Mediterranean Fleet of the British Empire, was not injured, he was also sent back to the UK as a wounded person. He was really afraid of continuing the fight with the Ottoman Empire (Turkey). This Dardanelles Strait will be a hurdle that I can't cross. But after General Cardon returns, he will not be lonely because Thomas, who returned to London earlier than him, will not let him stop and will continue to fight with him for the rest of his life. Even fat man Winston Churchill couldn't solve their Mao Dun problem. After learning bloody lessons, the British and France naturally became smarter. They decided to reintegrate their troops in an organized manner. They needed to use the powerful artillery fire of the navy to cover the landfall of the army. Only in this way can they win the final victory. They began to use all their resources to fight this war. This time, the Ottoman Empire (Turkey) used its air force. This time, the British used their seaplanes. It turns out that they don't look down on those who can only be hobbies. Indeed, it can only be called a toy. Although it has some meaning of modern warfare, it is still far from the real modern war. The first is the choice of landing site. The British believe that a multi-point attack method should be adopted. They chose a multi-point attack method. . First they had to gather a large number of troops, but this had already made it clear what was supposed to be a surprise battle. They first selected the commander, that is, they invited "Poet General" Ian Hamilton, who served as chief of staff during the Boer War. Sir Hamilton came to lead the attack, but Sir Hamilton received only rough instructions. All he knew about his objective came from the 1912 Turkish Army Drills, an imperfect map of the combat area, and a last-minute decision to Rush into the local bookstore and buy a guide to Constantinople. When he left London he had not even chosen a landing place on the peninsula. He commanded Australian and New Zealand troops, a French division and local Indian troops, totaling about 80,000 men. Lord of the Admiralty Winston Churchill was the only major Englishman who understood the benefits of seizing the Dardanelles. From the beginning of the war he advocated in vain the attack on Gallipoli. The last British landing exercise was eight years ago, when the Imperial Defense Committee came to the conclusion that an army cannot seize just one beachhead in the face of enemy positions. Churchill's reasons for capturing Dardanelle were not just that it was a limited military objective. It was the only access to Russia's Black Sea ports and would facilitate communications with Britain's Eastern Allies. The old rival of the British and French Allied Forces was the German General Otto von Zanders (who was also promoted to general due to the war at this time) and formed a new 5th Army with 40,000 people. At this time, although the armies of Persia, Germany, and the Ottoman Empire had an advantage in strength, their organized defense was not well deployed. Time was Zanders' valuable asset, but the British delayed it for 48 days. More than a month was enough. This led General Zanders to deploy several of his Turkish divisions at locations where the British and French troops were expected to land. The British and French coalition forces lost their best opportunity to attack, so seizing the opportunity is crucial to victory in the battle. The area where the British and French coalition forces were assembled and ready to be transported was the port of Mudros on the Greek island of Lemnos. The Allied small fleet left there on April 23. General Hamilton limited the landing to 20 miles on both sides of the peninsula, and it was up to you to choose the beachhead according to the commander on the scene. This kind of poorly prepared landing is also extremely rare in history. Sun Tzu said in the Art of War that "know yourself and the enemy and you will be victorious in a hundred battles." However, General Hamilton could not even "know a friend" to the extent that he knew a "confidant". It is really pitiful that he is already in a defeated position. Inconsistency of command is the Achilles heel of the landing campaign. Two days later the Allies landed on four disconnected beaches at Cape Grecian. General Sir William Boldwood, the commander of the Austrian and New Army, was convinced that a night landing would minimize the risk of enemy artillery fire, so his troops launched a landing battle at night. The British General Hunter Weston, who commanded the 29th Division, ordered the daytime landing. He also had a reason, that is, he could use the navy's powerful artillery for fire support. (Welcome, your support is my biggest motivation.)
Text Chapter 970 Welcome the French Army
Chapter 970 Welcome the French Army The heroic dedication of the landing soldiers is the guarantee of victory. Things often happen in wars by accident and in unexpected places. One of the beachheads was established by the bravery of one man. The landing troops in Saros Gulf were more than 3,000 meters away from the shore when darkness enveloped them. Commander Freiberg did not hesitate to bring a bag of watertight light torches. He bravely swam this distance alone. Finally, he lit the light torch along the beach to point out the direction for his troops. But a very crucial point. Landing tactics and techniques are critical to winning a landing. General Boldwood's night landings embarrassed his troops. They found themselves on an undefendable beachhead. Precious time was wasted as the disorganized soldiers sought their bearings. The old coal ship "River Clyde" was converted into a landing craft with huge doors installed on the hull to accommodate 2,000 soldiers. As the ship docked, surrounded by barges carrying troops, Turkish artillery opened fire. The coal ship's bow sunk into the sand but the water was too deep for the soldiers to wade ashore. It seems necessary to solve the problem of crowding during the assault landing. Can the battle capacity of the beachhead accommodate the troops who landed on the beach as the landers swarmed onto the beach? Moreover, the intensive assault troops are easily killed and wounded in large numbers by the concentrated firepower of the coastal defense enemies. Around 10 a.m. on the first day, there were dead and injured people on the beach. If the maps you bought from bookstores are incorrect then Birdwood landed at night. It didn't improve things. What he "expected" to be a mile long beach was actually less than 3/4 of a mile long and about 100 feet wide, blocked at either end by cliffs. Troops, livestock, artillery, and supplies were a jumbled mess in this limited area. And seizing more land was an impossible ambition in the first days. The entire Australian and New Zealand troops were trapped in a beach area less than 3 kilometers long and 2 kilometers wide. The speed at which anti-landing forces can maneuver their forces toward the landing site is an effective way to deal with landings. Turkish Army Mustafa Kemal was a few miles inland when news of the landing came to him. He commanded 8 battalions and 3 artillery squadrons and hurried to the cliff overlooking the beachhead. Just in time to repel the first batch of Australian and New Zealand troops climbing the slope. The Allied forces, which had no previous combat experience at all, were indeed attacking enemies with superior weapons. They were hard pressed by artillery fire from above in this rocky terrain. They found that digging with a small shovel into the roots of a strong shrub was ineffective. They desperately searched for a cave-like cave in the steep hills. By dusk the casualties on each side were around 2,000 and Kemal still held the high ground. We can think of the fierceness and tragedy of the bloody battle on the beach! The British team and the Indian army also attacked a beachhead together. But they were also suppressed there and could not move forward, and the Ottoman Empire (Turkish) army on the opposite side entered a stalemate. However, the Southern French Army marched towards the south bank of the strait. They successfully landed on the shore. This was a division with more than 10,000 troops. However, as a defensive force, there were only more than 2,000 Kader's reinforced regiment. Compared to the French In terms of military, the Persian Empire's army was much more powerful in combat. The key was that their combat ideologies were different. In an area of ??sixty kilometers long. It is impossible to evenly deploy the troops. They just put observation posts in some more important places. When they found out that the enemy was landing there, a big tree on the mountain was knocked down by the sentries. It turned out that it was a "news tree". Tree". The invention "patent" for this method was during World War II. The methods used by the people in North China to deal with the Japanese are now here, but they did not pay the "patent fees". The company-level unit responsible for the observation a few kilometers away immediately reported to General Kadel via telegram: "We found the French landing force in area 3 and we are currently monitoring them. We are waiting for the next instruction." General Kadel Their instructions were: "Quickly identify the enemy's specific strength and report immediately." General Kader was worried that the enemy might be feigning an attack because his own strength was too small, but he could not be attracted by the enemy's feint and must truly attack. However, he also issued an order for the troops to assemble immediately. The company commander in front personally went to the front to observe. This was not a feint attack force of the French army. It was the real main force. The size of a division was more than 10,000 people. They brought a large amount of supplies, livestock for transportation, and artillery. He would come back immediately and telegraph again. The ground sent a telegram to Kader: "Report the enemy's situation again: a division of troops also has a large number of transportation livestock, various supplies and artillery." Kader immediately ordered the troops to assemble in area 3. He wanted to go to area 3 in person. Half an hour after going to area No. 3, he had already arrived at area No. 3 because area No. 3 was also the landing place he originally chose for the enemy. The landing address here was set for him in advance.They have chosen it, so this is what he wants to focus on. The company in front has already gone up. They did not fire blindly because the first meal has been prepared for them here. A mine array has been prepared for the enemy below. Only they dare to do this with two thousand men against a division. But if the effect of this first meal is fully realized, then a charge can suppress the enemy into the sea again. The next step is to completely give up the position to the enemy and let them bombard it wildly. You will not suffer any losses. Next, it depends on how the enemy beats them. If they still come up, let the soldiers enter the first line of defenses to resist for a while. Just withdraw from the first line of fortifications and enter the second line of fortifications. This will make it difficult for the enemy warships to hit the firepower again. During the day, they consumed them at night and that they could not fight them at night. Anyway, the more than 2,000 people who could not fight with them were not to death for the Ottoman Empire (Turkish). The regiment commander and several battalion commanders came up. Everyone took a look at the enemy's situation. Kadel found that Staff Li, who came from home, also came up. But there had been instructions long ago to ensure his safety and not let him go to the front. Why did he come? But it doesn¡¯t matter if you let him take a look now. As long as there is no fight, there is no danger here, but this time cannot be longer. It won't work if it takes too long. Xu Feng has already said that if anything happens to Staff Li, he will definitely be killed. You know Xu Feng is famous for his strict military orders, but he dares to kill anyone. . (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation.)
Text Chapter 971 Whose prisoner is in charge of food?
w Chapter 971 Whose prisoner is responsible for the food? After the French army landed successfully in the morning, they were not attacked. The commander immediately asked the following to send a cordon, which was less than a hundred meters away from the landing site. The Gauls were really good. The other landing areas of Gao Ao were full of gunfire, but because they were not attacked the first time they landed, they thought there would be no attacks in the future. By noon, about 5,000 soldiers had landed. The soldiers who came up first were already tired due to the large amount of transportation of supplies. They sat down to rest one after another. All the soldiers basically lost any vigilance. The French army had already placed a large number of artillery shells in the pre-arranged minefield. Cadel saw that the time was almost up. According to the ancient military book of the Chinese Empire: "Strike it halfway across the border." It should be the best way now. opportunity. Kader looked at Staff Li who was standing aside. Staff Li smiled at him. He immediately came to Staff Li's side and said to him: "Chief, according to regulations, you should go down. I'm about to start here." Staff Li He said to him: "If you attack me, this is the safest place. Just stop talking and start with your own plan." When Kader reached his command position, he gestured to his correspondent. The correspondent gently pressed the crank handle of the phone with his hand and then pressed it again. In this way, the other party could see the vibration but not make any sound. This was something they had already tested many times. Soon someone over there lowered his voice and asked: "Chief, I am from the vanguard company. Please speak." "Enter guests!" Kader said softly. The company commander put down the receiver and said to the correspondent, "Start inviting them to dinner." There was a group of three soldiers in front. They were at the front and they saw the signal sent to them from behind. A soldier took a hidden rope in his hand and then saw him pull hard. There are a total of five or six mines in front of the rope. As long as one or two mines explode, all the mines can be detonated. Plus some artillery shells supported by the French army. That will be even more powerful. Soon, two landmines were detonated and there was an explosion. The French soldiers did not understand what was going on. A bigger explosion came again, but they probably couldn't hear it. A bunch of artillery shells exploded together, and huge smoke and dust flew into the sky. In the distance, you can see that mushroom-like clouds are rising up into the sky. With. Then there were continuous explosions, and Kader waved his hand: "Charge up!" More than two thousand soldiers shouted and rushed down. But it was not until they rushed to the French landing site that they realized that although they were shouting loudly. But the French soldiers ignored them. At first, they shot many of the soldiers who did not hand over their guns, but they ignored them at all. Only then did they realize that either they were all frightened or their ears were deafened. Seeing so many French soldiers standing there stunned, the battalion commander of the cadet battalion immediately ordered his soldiers to stop charging. The other three battalions, responsible for receiving the prisoners, continued to rush down. They rushed to the seaside. Only then did they stop charging. Hearing a huge explosion on the shore, the French warships on the sea hurriedly adjusted their guns, but they could not fire because there were figures of their own people everywhere. If the gun fired, all of them would die. . When they arrived at the edge of the strait, the troops immediately began to escort the prisoners and retreat back. What the soldiers needed quickly was that they could not hesitate at the edge of the strait. Although they were retreating quickly, they did not forget to pile up the supplies that the French army had transported. I went to the shell box and put a few grenades there. After people got to a safe place, they used a long rope to pull the string. The supplies were all blown up and the fire started again. The student battalion behind also began to escort the prisoners to retreat to the mountains behind. They mixed with the French prisoners. They did not dare to fire. It took less than an hour from the beginning to the end of the battle. Now there are only those injured on the beach. Some of the French troops were still there, howling like ghosts. Seeing that the troops that attacked them had withdrawn, no one was left. The French warships did not fire a single shot from the beginning to the end. At this time, the troops behind them rushed towards the shore under the leadership of the officers. One was to save people and the other was to put out the fire. Those who could not If it is burned, there will be problems with the army's logistics. After returning to the mountain, Kader immediately ordered each unit to count the number of people and injuries. At the same time, the statistics of prisoners were also released. A total of 1,438 prisoners were captured, and the loss on his own side was 17 people injured, most of whom were shocked. All three people in the group at the front were injured, but they were not injured by the shock.??It was injured by stones and other objects. They were more than 60 meters away from the explosion point and were already out of the mine's explosion range. However, the French artillery shells increased the energy of the explosion and the flying stones injured them. It should be said that they were all veterans, but that stone There were too many of them and they had no place to run. Even if they ran, they couldn't run as fast as rocks. As a result, they were all injured. Fortunately, they all had helmets on their heads, otherwise it would have been impossible to save their lives. The three of them were carried back by others and have now been sent to the back. But with the best doctors and medicines, they are expected to get better soon. At the same time, I also checked to see if any of the French prisoners were injured. If so, bandage them and let them go back. Combat troops cannot leave behind these burdens. There were gunshots again from the strait in the distance. It was some of our own outstanding shooters who were hunting the French soldiers. We couldn't let them put out the fire and let them burn everything. Several people discussed together again that if these prisoners were added to the army, our logistical supplies would be more difficult. However, Fahd, the commander of the first battalion, said: "No, our food cannot be given to them." The second battalion. The commander said: "If you don't give them food, what will they eat? We can't let them starve to death." The third battalion commander said: "Then let them eat their own food." Kader said: "Let them eat their own food. "Let them eat their own food," Kader muttered, and suddenly he said loudly: "Yes, let them eat their own food." Several battalion commanders looked at General Kader together. General Kader said to the first battalion commander Fahd: "Aren't you not allowed to eat your own food? Then select one of them and ask him to send a message to let them kill these people." Send the logistics supplies to the hillside in front and let the prisoners pick them up and distribute them to them. If they don't deliver them for a day, there will be no food for them. If they dare not deliver them for two days, we will shoot them all. " Everyone laughed. To say that this chief of staff of his is really destructive, they don't dare to fire guns while guarding such a group of prisoners, but they don't even care about the food. They have to ensure the food of their prisoners. The commander of the first battalion, Fahd, was even more of a playful master. He found a colonel of the French army. He said he was the regiment commander, so he gave him a pen and paper. He said something to the colonel and wrote something to the French division commander who landed. Well a letter. Then he said to the colonel: "Mr. Colonel, I would like to trouble you. You have to send a soldier to send the letter back to your landing force. Thank you." The French colonel said to the first battalion commander Fahd: " I protest! It's inhumane for you to treat our French prisoners of war." "Mr. Colonel, you are not a prisoner of war here. You see, I can walk around as much as you want, and no one is watching you, right? I am a Muslim and you are a Christian. Our eating habits are different. I am afraid of wronging your people, so I ask your people to bring you food, right? I think I am the most humane person, don¡¯t you think? Do you think so?" After hearing what the First Battalion Commander Fahd said, the colonel had nothing to say anymore and could only listen to him. He immediately sent one of his soldiers to send "his letter" back. When the fleet went up, they were treated "warmly" by the locals. First Battalion Commander Fahd took out another pack of cigarettes from his pocket, took out one and threw it to the colonel: "Please taste it for me. They all say it's good. I'm a non-smoker and I don't know if it's good or bad for you." Please help me identify it." He still knew that the words "Huangshan" were on the Chinese Empire characters on the cigarette box. Nowadays, everyone in the world needs to learn some Chinese, and as an officer, he also needs to learn it. But the taste in your mouth is really good. On the French warship in the strait, the commander of the French naval squadron, the division commander responsible for the landing, and the two generals were discussing with his officers what to do? The French army didn't even have a chance to take action. When they heard a loud noise, thousands of them had already fallen, and one of their charges made them capture more than a thousand people. They went back here because they were in a hurry, but they didn't even have artillery. We can't fight because our own soldiers and officers are among them. If we fire a cannon, I'm afraid that more of our people will die than theirs? I once wanted to rush to the shore to put out the fire, but the shots of the shooters on the mountain were too accurate. None of my own soldiers could go forward at all. It was a distance of more than 400 meters. Welcome to come and your support is my biggest motivation. m
Text Chapter 972 The Lazy Battalion Commander
Chapter 972 The Lazy Battalion Commander When they were at their wits' end, someone said that the captured colonel had sent one of his guards to deliver a message. They hurriedly let him in. They began to question the soldier. The soldier said that there were a total of 1,438 people on the mountain. The injured and those who were deafened were all released back. The troops on the mountain were not tortured. But they refused to give them food. They said that their logistics supply could no longer keep up with the fleet and asked the fleet to send food to their officers and soldiers for 1,438 people. When the commander heard what the soldier said, he almost got angry to death. You are arresting people but not feeding them. They are really a bunch of barbarians. If these civilized people fall into their hands, what's the point? The commander took the letter from the soldier's hand and it was true that they just didn't care about food. He also said that if they didn't deliver food, they would shoot everyone. ¡°Are these people really damaging and hateful enough to be like you? If you can't afford it, then why are you arresting people? Why don't you just let everyone go? The French don't know that the purpose of arresting people is to prevent you from having sex. If you can have sex at will, wouldn't we be in danger? All the officers in the command cabin looked at Zhang Fei. They all looked at each other with big eyes and small eyes. The name of this tortured prisoner of war cannot be placed on his own head. However, this is not someone else's prisoner of war, but his own. Comrades, there is no need to think about it and let the cooks prepare meals for them immediately. And a little better. Soon the order began to be executed on each warship. An hour later lunch was ready and they saw it when they got off the warship. There were already many French soldiers waiting in front of a small ridge in the distance. Soon, the soldiers handed over the food to the prisoners. The prisoners transported the food back to the other side of the ridge, and the soldiers returned. The warship went aboard. Although the French army has become prisoners, they still have their own discipline. First Battalion Commander Fahd has organized them and selected some managers by himself into squads, squadrons and brigades. The food brought from the warship was sent below so there would be no chaos. After the meal, the battalion commander Fahd asked the prisoners to go down to build roads. Of course, what First Battalion Commander Fahd said was very polite, but people treated him very politely. But if anyone who dares not to offend dares not to listen to him, there will be no good results. Yesterday, a captured soldier contradicted him in public. The man didn't show up again the next day. It was most likely that he had been dealt with by someone else, so the soldiers were particularly afraid of him if he actually talked about it. It's not okay to be afraid. If you are not afraid of those people, you will really dare to carry out riots. They would rush down the mountain and return to their warships. However, what the battalion commander Fahd said was right: "The road below must be repaired. Otherwise, if the brothers below bring us food, they will definitely scold us. Brothers above, what is going on with you? They If you just eat every day, you won't help us build the road? Then we are ugly, so you should decide to build this road yourself. " "But the older officers don't need to go because you need it. You are respected, aren't you? Just let the young soldiers go down, but there is a cordon below. I hope you don't go beyond that. I'm easy to talk to, but if someone doesn't listen, it's hard to talk about something unpleasant. "Okay, captains of each team, you can let your people go down. If you don't obey, don't let them go down. If you don't come back, no one will be able to explain it, right?" He sat on the small ridge and said to the French prisoners: "Be careful not to wander around. Several of my soldiers are comparing their marksmanship. It would be bad if I hurt you." When they heard someone shooting in the distance, the French soldiers knew at a glance that the shooting distance must be at least four hundred meters away. Their own horizontal plane was one hundred meters away, so there was no guarantee that they would be able to hit it. But looking at the distance of others, Anyone who shoots a gun can always hear the sound of hitting the target. In order to have a deterrent effect on the enemy, their targets are all made of steel plates, and the sound of hitting the target is very nice. One day later, Battalion Commander Fahd¡¯s approach changed again. He asked the prisoners a very simple question: Should you come? This question does not need to be answered, but it requires action. That is, a group of people walked over and separated into two parts. One side was a yes and the other was a no-no. When the soldiers came together, he did not continue to ask what he knew about those people. I will definitely ask myself, but the separated prisoners will be separated like this in the future. The French navy on the warship in the strait sent a second lieutenant to ask for negotiations with the troops on the shore. The second lieutenant was brought to the first battalion commander Fahd. The first battalion commanderHurd still looks so lazy. He has strictly ordered his soldiers not to call him "battalion commander" but must call him "sir" because all this needs to be seen by the French. Now in the eyes of the French, they are A ragtag bunch. Although a soldier came to report to him: "Sir, he caught a French spy." The first battalion commander Fahd immediately became unhappy: "Didn't I tell you? Will you tell the general to know about it later? You can't see us. Are these friends calling their commanders General? From now on, you will also call me General. Okay, bring me the person you captured." The second lieutenant saw that this guy called himself a general. Then he addressed someone else and it was the general who came up: "General, I am here to deliver a message, not your soldiers to catch it." He waved the white flag in his hand and said, "It doesn't matter how you got here. What are you here to do?" " Our general wants to negotiate with you! " "Is there anything to talk about with us? You are in the sea and I am on the mountain. We are not fighting and there is no conflict. There is nothing to talk about. Do you see?" He pointed to the distance with his hand: "Did you hear that? They are the ones who should be negotiating. You see, they are fighting every day, bleeding every day, and dying every day. This is too terrible, so we have nothing to talk about, right?" You French people are peace-loving people, and we are even more peace-loving people. When you go back, you can tell your generals that I welcome them to my place." Please search Piao Tian Literature, the novel is better. Update faster!
Text Chapter 973 Going to the meeting alone
Chapter 973: Going to the Meeting Alone The second lieutenant wanted to say something else, but Fahd, the commander of the first battalion, waved his hand and sent him off. The next day, the second lieutenant came again. He invited the first battalion commander Fahd to come to their warship. The first battalion commander Fahd didn't hesitate at all. He immediately said: "Okay, I will go with you right away. Look at me." I haven't been on a warship at this age, so I'll go right away." After saying that, he immediately left and followed the lieutenant alone, and went down the ridge to the small boat on the strait until he arrived at the French warship. Fahd, the commander of the first battalion on the warship, looked around like a fool and looked around like a fool. A French soldier pushed him away and said loudly to him: "Don't touch around. Be honest." Long Fahd smiled and said to the soldier: "Boy, you dare to speak so loudly to me, which proves that you have some courage, but you have to pay for your rudeness. Say a word to me loudly and I will kill one of your soldiers." If you dare to touch me, I will beat them up and shoot them. I don¡¯t believe you dare to speak to me loudly.¡± ¡°You are the only one who wants to go back,¡± said the French soldier. He said angrily. "That would be even better. If you don't go back for one day, I will shoot each of you. If you don't go back for two days, there will be two people. If you don't go back for a year, there will be more than 360 people. Anyway, I have more than 1,400 people. I can You have been living here for a few years. "Who among those soldiers could be his opponent? They immediately stopped talking. However, the first battalion commander Fahd said to him: "Young man, apologize to me immediately. I can exempt a person from the death penalty, but if you slap me faster and slower, I will take back what I just said." The French soldier said nothing. He was willing to apologize, but the soldiers next to him pressed his head hard. He was asked to bow to First Battalion Commander Fahd. Then First Battalion Commander Fahd said: "Although the attitude is not very good, it can be regarded as an apology. Please remember to me that in the future, you should not talk nonsense about things between generals. It's a good thing I have a good temper, otherwise you would have been dead for a while and you would have followed me." First Battalion Commander Fahd wandered around the warship for a while before he went to the commander's cabin under the leadership of the guards. As soon as I entered the door, I saw a group of French officers inside. They were not polite. They were just here to act stupid and act dumb. There was no need to be so civilized. If you are civilized, they won't look down upon you. No one offered him a seat, so he found a place to sit down. When he saw a glass of wine in front of the commander, he went up and picked it up. He smelled it with his nose and then said: "Find me a clean cup and I'll take a few sips. I'm thirsty and you ask me to come as a guest. Does this mean you're entertaining guests? It's outrageous." Two guards rushed up and took a sip. Grabbing the cup from his hand. Then he pressed him on the seat and Fahd said to the second lieutenant: "Tell them again what I just said. Anyone who dares to attack me has not yet been born." This statement was too crazy. The second lieutenant hurriedly repeated to the commander what he had just said to the soldiers outside. Here he found that the guard's hold on him had loosened a little, and he said: "If you speak in Chinese, I can't understand anything else." "Only fools can't speak Chinese." The second lieutenant immediately changed French into Chinese. The second lieutenant didn't dare to disobey him, and he didn't want to become a fool in front of Fahd. The commander was able to restrain this arrogant and unreasonable guy. He had never seen such a person before, but there was nothing he could do about it. Since he was invited and they were here, he shouldn't have come like this anyway. If you want something from someone, you have no choice but to listen to him. The commander made a gesture and the guards went down. Fahd, the commander of the first battalion, said to the second lieutenant: "You must remember that this is the second time you have offended me today. The behavior of these two people will cost two lives." " He then said to the French Fleet Commander: "Okay, I'm here today. If you have anything to do, just tell me. I also know that you don't have any good intentions. I dare to come to your place, but you don't dare to come to my place. Isn't it? I treat you as my friends. I didn't even touch my people, but your people touched me. If you don't treat me as a friend, then treat me. Lock him up so you don't get angry when you see me." A soldier rushed in: "General, they are going to kill us. We look like Captain Anderson." "What?" "Their people are going to kill our Captain Anderson. " "Go out and take a look." The generals came out together and looked over from a distance. They saw that they had pushed a captain to a small ridge. Two people were holding a captain behind him, but there was a rifle in the hand of another person next to him. A small flag was planted on the ground. It looked like someone was really going to kill someone. "How dare these boys not listen?"You can kill as many people as you want under ?'s orders. See if I don't kill you. "He grabbed a rifle from the soldier next to him. There was a clatter and the bullet was loaded. He didn't see how he was aiming. He heard a "bang" gunshot. The small flag on the opposite side had fallen down, but the other side didn't hesitate to follow. A gunshot was heard and the French naval flag in front of the warship fell down. It seemed that the first battalion commander Fahd was really angry. He slammed the gun on the deck and put his hands on his hips and shouted: "stop! "His voice was really deafening. The soldiers on the opposite side put down their guns. It seemed that they were afraid of their "general". The commander who had been silent for a long time finally spoke and told the first battalion commander: Hurd said: "General, I'm really sorry that we offended you. Can we sit down and have a good talk? "I'm afraid it won't work now. My soldiers are going to rebel without me. If we want to talk, we can only go to the shore of the strait to talk." "That's not possible. The shooters on the opposite side are so experienced. Who dares to talk to them at gunpoint? But the commander of the French army told the truth: "General, our lives are not guaranteed there. " It turned out that they were really frightened, so they had to talk on the deck of the warship. But is it safe to talk on the deck of the warship? Didn't they see it just now? The bullet seemed to be long. The flagpole was broken like an eye, so they had to let the first battalion commander Fahd sit at the front of the deck so that their soldiers could see him and put a table in front of him and opposite him. The French navy commander and army division commander were sitting across from each other, but beside them there was a group of soldiers standing outside to block bullets for their general. When he asked him if he wanted something to drink, the Arab asked. I wanted to drink tea, but there were many officers on the warship who liked to drink tea. The two generals of the French army introduced themselves first, and the commander of the first battalion, Fahd, also introduced himself. He said that his name was Fahad. Hurd is a free Arab. Do the people under his command have the same official titles as his brothers? The people below call him all kinds of things, so he said that he can call me whatever he wants. So the three generals called him. The conversation started. Naturally, Fahd still had nothing to talk about, but the French asked him to release them. But Fahd said they couldn¡¯t release them. Why? If you become a soldier, you will definitely continue to fight with us, but we are not willing to fight. The French fleet commander said: "If you let people go, we will definitely not attack you again. We can write a note." Documents. " "Documents are useless, but I can guarantee that I will treat your people preferentially, but the premise is that you must ensure that their supplies will not be cut off. " After all, the two sides could not reach an agreement. Finally, Fahd became anxious and said: "I said you are fools. You and we are here to waste your money without suffering any loss. First of all, no one will die. Secondly, come to you. Isn't it a good thing that you won't be criticized by the above? Why do you have to have your soldiers killed or injured to be happy? Well, then I will let them kill some of your soldiers right away and you will be happy, right? " "Okay, I'm tired today. Let's talk in two days. I need to rest. Please arrange a place for me quickly. I'm going to sleep. "What? He wants to sleep here? That's not possible. If he leaves the army, our people will be unlucky and send this ancestor away quickly. So the two generals had no choice but to say to him: "Then we will do it. I won't leave you alone. Please go back to your place. " "how? Don't let me stay here. I thought you were going to keep me here for how many days. Then I can leave. But you have to take away the person who spoke loudly to me today, as well as your two guards. My arm was so painful that I went back to take it out on the three of them. "This is not okay, but these three people did offend the general, so the commander asked two guards to apologize to Fahd. The two guards had no choice but to come over and apologize to him. Although they were unwilling to do so, it was better than letting him go with him, okay? He was not sure how to deal with himself after that. But it was obvious that General Fahd was unhappy. He kept his head down and thought about it. After a while, he smiled and said to the two guards: "Don't you come with me?" I understand. Let me hold your hand. From now on, we will be friends. "Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!
Text Chapter 974 Friendly Competition
Chapter 974: Friendly Competition The conditions are not high. They don¡¯t hit or scold, they just hold hands. It¡¯s nothing. So the commander agreed for them. He looked at his eyes and his eyes were about to burst into flames. The guard held him by the hand. The guard's hand said to him: "Is there something on your neck?" The guard's hand went up to touch his neck. Fahd pulled his hand and shook it hard, then pushed his arm upwards and immediately he couldn't move. Sweat also fell from his head. He then said to another guard: "Why is there something on your neck? Let me take a look." He pushed up the guard's chin with his hand and it stopped moving. It hurt so much that he broke out in a cold sweat. . The faces of all the French officers changed. They really hated this so-called free Arab, but no one of them dared to do anything to him. Fahd walked up to the first guard again, pulling and pushing with his hands. He said to him: "How about you be convinced this time? Remember, you must learn to respect others in the future. Don't think that you are the best in the world. No one dares to mess with me. If you dare to come alone, don't be afraid of this. I dare to fight seven British people with bayonets alone." "Who dares?" He walked up to the second guard again: "You may not have heard what I just said. Go back and ask others. The person I hate most is the one who did it behind my back. If it wasn't here, don't say it was." Even if there are twenty of you, you can't get close to me." I didn't see how Fahd's hand moved. He just pushed his chin up and the pain was relieved. He clapped his hands and said to the commander and division commander: "Two generals, we will see you in two days." Fahd staggered off the warship and boarded the traffic boat. The sailors returned him to the shore. A major officer said to him His army division commander said: "The general asked me to meet him tomorrow. I will definitely knock down his arrogance." The fleet commander said: "Mr. Major, what do you think of such a barbarian-like soldier? No. He won't play tricks with you at all." The major said: "Then we have a friendly match with him tomorrow and I want to get in touch with him." The division commander said, "But you will do it tomorrow. You can't do it on a warship. You can go to the shore below." The major immediately saluted the division commander and said, "Thank you, general. I will not embarrass our great France." The naval commander shook his head and returned to himself. Went to the command cabin. He knows very well in his heart that just because he dares to come to our warship alone, he must be a very good person. He is not a reckless soldier, nor does he have the casual image on the outside. That is what he gives people. He is an illusion and the real person is not known to outsiders, so he is a dangerous person. This kind of person cannot be offended. If you accidentally offend him, he will definitely bring disaster to you. At the beachhead of the strait, a group of French soldiers were busy cleaning up stones, spent shrapnel and other items. The invitation from the French army has received a reply from the opposite army. They will come to participate in this "friendly competition" between soldiers. Anyway, as mentioned above, we are dragging us just to enter here with the French. It is beyond our control who wins and who loses on both sides. Now we have achieved our goal. We have successfully held back the French fleet and a French division with a regiment of more than 2,000 troops. This is a total of more than 20,000 troops. On the battlefield, the effect is huge. of. If everything here had been solved through normal channels, the French army would have gone to participate in operations on other battlefields long ago. However, because of the Persians' unreasonable behavior, the French had no choice but to do anything to them. I was dragged here. The "friendly match" that will be held today is also for the word "drag", but this time it is proposed by the French. Since even the French are so cooperative with us, we must support it. Competitions between soldiers are nothing more than a series of programs that soldiers often train for, such as shooting, bombing, grappling, and physical competition. First, the French army general and "General" Fahd discussed some basic competition items, rules, etc. and emphasized that friendship is the first, competition, and second, don't have any unpleasant things happen. Soon the athletes from both sides and The cheerleaders all arrived and the two "generals" sat on the chairs (the French general of the navy was not present as he was watching with a telescope on the warship). The first event is the shooting competition. This is the strength of the Persian Emperor team, but they did not let the best snipers appear. They betrayed some outstanding shooters in the company. The purpose of this is to give the legal person some face. The result soon came out as a draw, and they themselves knew that this was to save face for themselves. If nothing else, Fahd was ranked first when he played. The second item is the two standards for bombing. One isThe second difference is the accuracy. As a result, the two sides tied again. The distance of the French bombardier has reached more than 70 meters. But in terms of accuracy, the Arab guy threw all the grenades into the designated circle. went. The previous games should be regarded as "friendly games", but the third game was more dangerous. A squad leader of the reconnaissance company took action. He was a relatively good young man in grappling and fighting. The French army was the initiator of this game. Is a major. It is said that his fighting skills are famous throughout Europe, not to mention France, otherwise he would not have made such a suggestion. But one of his friends replaced him. He was a lieutenant. He was also a good player in capture. He wanted to teach these hateful natives a lesson first. The lieutenant came on the stage. He was preparing for an activity. The squad leader also came up. The weight difference between the two of them was too big. The lieutenant weighed almost more than 140 kilograms, while the squad leader only weighed more than 70 kilograms. Such a big difference made everyone Everyone was worried about the squad leader, but since he had decided to play, there was no reason to back down. As soon as the whistle blew, the two referees stood in the center of the field, and then the two athletes also came on the field. Soon a dragon-tiger fight began. First, the lieutenant launched a series of attacks with big fists, and hit the squad leader on the head with the sound of wind. The squad leader didn't panic at all. He was just avoiding as much as possible. He knew very well that if he wanted to defeat the powerful enemy in front of him, he could only avoid the real and attack the weak. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!
Text Chapter 975 Capture and Fighting
Chapter 975 Capture and Fighting After a series of attacks, the lieutenant's attacks slowed down, his breathing began to quicken, and beads of sweat appeared on the squad leader's head. He also expended considerable energy while dodging. The French division commander who was sitting aside watching the battle said to "General" Fahd next to him: "I think the real battle will begin if your soldiers fail." "It's a little early to make a decision now, in Chinese terms. That¡¯s it: Just wait and see, the victory of the general will be determined soon.¡± As expected, the squad leader¡¯s attack had already begun. He was not the kind of big-hitting move, so he dodged the opponent. After a fierce blow, an elbow hammer was already hit on the lieutenant's back. The lieutenant was tall and he was using a riding squatting position, but this hammer was hit on his butt. They said that the flesh of the butt can withstand resistance. Hitting, but that can only mean that the hitting force is not enough. If the hitting force is enough, the pain will not be endured by ordinary people, and it will be heartbreaking pain. The lieutenant roared and turned around, but as soon as he completed his turn, another burst of severe pain came over him. It turned out that the squad leader's iron fist attacked his abdomen again. He immediately doubled over in pain. At this time, the squad leader did not continue to attack him but stopped the attack and waited for the lieutenant to recover. The French major standing on the side couldn't look at it anymore. He took a few steps to the middle of the field and said to the squad leader: "If you win this game, please go down and rest for a while." The major turned to face Fah. De said: "General, can you come and fight with me?" Fahd immediately remembered. Yesterday, this boy had the most vicious eyes. At that time, he wished he could kill himself. Today, he is here to find a place. He immediately said happily: "Ah, that's great. You are really my close friend. You know just now They were beating my hands so hard that they were sweating. "But the French division commander next to me said: "Forget it, you are a general. How can you fight?" "General, you don't know our rules. Someone challenged me. Then you must accept the challenge or else this person¡¯s face will be lost. General, you don¡¯t want me to lose my face, right?¡± The general had no choice but to laugh. All he wants is your agreement, just to destroy your prestige. But you have to pray to God. My major is the best boxer in Europe. But those of his own men kept encouraging their "general" as if the person in front of him was not a European master but an ordinary person. Fahd arrived directly at the venue without any preparations. He was wearing a gaudy training uniform and didn't even have a pair of boots on his feet. The whole thing was his nephew holding a lantern and taking photos (old), the major thought in his heart. Today I'm going to beat you half to death to give us French people a good sigh of relief. Fahd was also thinking that this prick must subdue him and make him lie in bed for two months, otherwise he would still cause trouble. Fahd had more than ten ways to deal with this bullish challenger. Fahd said to the major: "Dear Mr. Major. In order to thank you for inviting me, I want to express my gratitude to you. First, I will give you three moves. Second, I will defeat you within three moves. Your life will not be in danger. But you will be injured, but how about you get two to three months' leave, Major?" Hearing what Fahad said, the Major was going crazy and said fiercely: "If you beat me, I will take off my clothes. I will take off my uniform and become your servant. But what if you lose?" "Then I will become your servant immediately. But it would be a great honor for you to have such a general as your servant." The Arabs shouted. They wanted to see what it would be like to see a French servant appear in their ranks. Fahd signaled to the fighter who was serving as the referee and he blew the whistle. Soon the two were in a stalemate. The major came up and rushed over with a straight punch. Fahd easily dodged to the side. The referee next to him shouted: "One move." It turned out that he really wanted three moves. The furious major turned around and rushed over again. This time he used a right uppercut, but Fahd took a step back. His fist touched Fahd's clothes and swept across the referee. He said loudly: "Two moves!" The feverish major calmed down at this time. The consecutive straight punches and uppercuts had no impact on him, and they did not even touch his body. So he changed his tactics. This time, he used a series of punches, one after another. He punched Fahd hard on the body, but Fahd thought that his way of fighting in this situation was too rogue. So he punched the major directly in the face with his fist. He had to save himself, so he immediately turned the situation around. The referee shouted at the side: "Three moves"Once you reach the general, you can fight back. " People looked towards the middle of the field and saw the major's chest heaving violently. He was anxious and angry. Looking at the other side, Fahd said to him: "You must pay attention, I am about to attack here. " After saying that, without seeing him move, he saw a figure rushing towards him. People didn't see clearly how he moved his hands, but it was obvious that the major had been hit. " Others didn't see clearly, but Fahd's men But the soldiers saw that it was just a slap on the major's face. It was a warning to him. He used to speak too arrogantly. Yesterday, he was warned to learn to respect people, but if you still don't listen, you will suffer. .Fahd asked the major: ¡°Why are you still fighting? " The young man spat out the blood in his mouth on the ground and said one word fiercely: "Hit! " "So ambitious, but there is another saying called shameless! . Watch out, I'm going to attack again. "This time, his attack speed was very slow. When he reached the major, he punched him in the face. At this time, the major could only move back. At this time, Fahd raised his feet and struck hard. After kicking out, the major rolled out like a ball and fell to the ground unable to get up. Typical Chinese Empire style of fighting: "Hit someone with two doors and rely on your legs." " "The doctor is going to reattach the bones of his arm. It doesn't hurt now, so hurry up!" " Fahd came to the general. He smiled and said to the French general: "You really have to give him three months of leave. ¡± The general looked at the opponent who was as cunning as a fox. He was really scared. He was afraid that this person would suddenly attack him. He had also seen the major in previous games. He was always able to maintain his dominant position, but today He attacked three times without hitting the target, but he was unable to defend against the two attacks. As a result, he was seriously injured. Several medical staff were bandaging and fixing his arm, which had been broken for three months. It was not going to heal. In addition, two ribs were broken in the chest. It was more difficult to bandage the chest, so he had to stop moving now. The French officers and soldiers were very impressed by the Arabs' ability to quickly judge and deal with it. People who have hit someone twice will already know it by feel. The medical staff can be completely sure and guarantee that he can resume the game in three months. However, they seem to have already known it. Next, they performed shooting, bombing, and grappling performances that were much more realistic than the previous game. Fahd said to the French general: "General, let's go up there. It's too messy." "General" When he saw it, he had no choice but to go aside with him. The general was also very calm. He knew that if those people attacked him, he would have died more than once. His shooting skills were very easy for four hundred meters, but they But there was no idea of ??using it. The two walked on the hillside for a while without speaking. However, a soldier's report broke their deadlock. A soldier came over with a battle report. It turned out to be the attack status of the British servants Australian and New Zealand Corps. According to reports, the number of casualties on both sides in the past ten days has reached more than 20,000. The British and Indian troops have also suffered heavy casualties, but they have only occupied a small landing site and have not entered the enemy as originally planned. Fahd said to the general: "Do you have any thoughts on their casualties? If you think our stalemate is inappropriate, then we can enter a state of war tomorrow, but the method of war is up to you, whether it is a real fight or a fake fight. " "What's the meaning? " "You can use your tens of thousands of people to launch a real attack on me. You have also seen that we are just a few thousand people. If we really fight, you still have a great advantage. Your army has a large number of people and the naval artillery fire. If support doesn't work, let's give it a try or wait for two days. "Fahd said with a smile. "The general's eyes looked at Fahd, what are you doing? Do you really want to start a war? It's true that I have more troops, but they have been scared to death by you. There are no infantry at all. The elite troops who landed in front of Fighting Spirit suffered heavy losses, and the navy's cannons were not willing to fire at all. They were afraid of hitting their own people. There was no way to fight this battle. It seemed like it would be a good idea to waste time with them here, but if so. It wouldn't be good if others found out about this. Are you going on a trip? It wouldn't be good if the civil servants in the country were to notice you. (You are welcome to come. Your support is here. my biggest motivation).
Text Chapter 976: Enemy or Friend?
Chapter 976: Enemy or Friend? After thinking for a while, the French division commander General said to Fahd: "General, I still have something to do. I have to go back now. Remember, I will go hunting in the mountains with our fleet commander tomorrow. I hope you can accompany me." "We." Fahd understood what he meant, so he walked with him down the mountain. He didn't care about his own soldiers. He wanted to go back and negotiate with the fleet commander on how to solve the current situation. Fahd also hurriedly walked to the headquarters behind. He wanted to report the current situation to the superior. General Kader was discussing an issue with Staff Lee. Fahd came in and reported to his chief of staff what he had done today. He briefly talked about the matter at work, General Kadel and Staff Officer Lee laughed. General Kadel said: "You are doing a good job as a general. It seems that you will really become a general in the future. If this continues, it will be very harmful to us and our country." The French are not bad, so if you can't, give them some space, but there is no use for them to come up." When Staff Officer Li heard that they were going to hunt together, he said to Fahd: "You will go up to them in two days. You can also go fishing on the warship, but there is no need to fight. You can occupy a piece of my space today and I will take it back tomorrow to start a tug-of-war." Soon Fahd accepted the mission and went back. Here Staff Officer Li also said to General Kader: "Write an order and I will go to the Jerusalem area to check it out so that all the Ottoman Empire (Turkish) troops along the way can be facilitated." "There is no problem. But you I'm afraid you'll have some problems if you leave me. What I mean is to tell the higher-ups that you've got the consent from the higher-ups. Isn't it okay for you to act? I went over there because of the war here. Don't worry, everything will be fine over there. I won't take the initiative and provoke things here. You'd better be alone. Just drag it. I came here just to enter here. We are not here to sacrifice our lives for them." The naval commander on the French ship in the strait was studying their situation with the army's rear admiral. The report that arrived stated that the Australian and New Zealand troops' attacks on the European side of the strait have not made much progress, and the casualties on both sides are very large. The weather has gradually become hotter, and there are dead bodies everywhere. The entire station is full of corpses. The stench caused the soldiers to feel war-weary and very high. The two generals felt a little lucky in their hearts. What the guy opposite said is not unreasonable. If it hadn't been dragged like this, the casualties of his own army would have been a lot. No one is willing to let his troops increase casualties, especially in a so-called democratic country like theirs. If there are too many casualties, the government may collapse. But I can¡¯t just drag it around like this, but also want to attack. I have to occupy a place on the shore. The division commander said to the navy commander: "Today he said he could make room for us. I promised him to accompany him to go hunting tomorrow. We will talk to him then. Just ask them to make room for us. We have gained a landing place after a bloody battle, so it will be easier for us to talk." The naval commander said with a wry smile: "It has to be like this, otherwise our British friends will not be happy to block them. We have to talk to them. Although it makes us lose face, we can only do this in order to speak favorably to the British. " "Yes, we can only do this in order to reduce our French soldiers. If some people die, we have to put down our dignity." What he said is high-sounding, but what he really means here is that the two of them are really incapable of carrying out such a war. Fighting and retreating are not feasible and can only be done here. After procrastinating, now that we have finally encountered such an understanding opponent, we must cooperate with his actions. This will be beneficial to both parties. If such casualties occur after a long time, it will be easier to talk about it. So the two of them agreed to go hunting in the mountains on the Strait coast with the barbarian "general" tomorrow morning, firstly to relieve their boredom, and secondly because can cooperate with their actions. When they arrived on the shore the next day, they found that the Arab troops on the opposite side had retreated two kilometers away, leaving several square kilometers of beach land in front of them. At the same time, more than 800 captured officers and soldiers appeared. These are the people there who, when asked if they should come here, chose "shouldn't come." Now they still have more than 600 people in their hands. As soon as they met the barbarian "general", he said: "In order to save you some trouble, we have released these people back to you. There are still more than 600 people in our place, but I think You should launch an attack here so that you can always give it to others.Give it a try. " After the officers and soldiers returned to their warships or transport ships, the navy's cannons began to fire on the shore. They fought for more than an hour before they "occupied" the place. But the three generals were on the shore. While watching the French Navy's performance, this is the first time the Navy has had the opportunity to open fire since arriving here. I feel sorry for not venting my anger. After the artillery fire stopped, the soldiers boarded this land again and the general They had a lot of harvest in the woods on the shore, but the prey was given to the French in a friendly manner. They would not eat anything that was not slaughtered by the imams. But Fahd did it here. It really showed them the flying bird in the air. He could shoot it down with one move of his gun. After the rabbit started to run, he couldn't get out of the muzzle of his gun no matter how hard he hit it. This made the two French generals It was really an eye-opener. Now the busiest people in the British team were the medical staff who transported countless wounded soldiers to the beach where General Birdwood was in chaos. Many wounded were moved from the ship. They were told that the ship was already here with all the equipment and supplies of medicine, so their suffering continued to be delayed. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster!
Text Chapter 977 An unprecedented perfect retreat
Chapter 977 Unprecedented Perfect Retreat By April 26, more than 16,000 Australian and New Zealand troops had landed and were left on the lower slopes and ridges. Starting generals and privates all live in adjacent underground bunkers and share the same emergency rations. Constant Turkish bombardment sometimes hampered but did not stop the slow climb of the new Australian and New Zealand Army replacements up the slope. Until the end of April, General Otto von Zanders did not launch his main offensive, preferring to see how the Entente troops deployed. As the Allies attempted to organize their disorganized forces, Otto von Zanders began to select his counterattack positions. Otto von Zanders began his main attack on the southern beachhead near the Sea of ??Marmara on May 5, but the Turkish army was quickly defeated by the Australian army, which was supported by two new brigades. General Hunter Weston's division attempted a breakthrough on May 6 to free itself from the blocked beachhead, but was met with fierce resistance, bleeding heavily on both sides. General Ian Hamilton took personal command but the situation did not improve. Three days of fierce fighting, including repeated hand-to-hand combat, cost the Allies a third of their troops dead and wounded, but the Turks still controlled the high ground. When the hot summer arrived in Gallipoli in May malaria and dysentery began to increase the death toll. The fiercest battle ended at the end of May. The small battlefield was filled with the graves of eight thousand Turkish and Allied dead, filling the air with a foul smell. In order to prevent a plague that could destroy both sides, General Birdwood requested a burial truce with the Turkish army at the urging of his medical staff. May 24th. A white flag was raised and the two sides agreed to suspend the fighting for nine hours while priests, doctors and burial teams came together to eliminate this huge threat. The brief truce was almost surreal. All those attending the burial wore white armbands and were prohibited from carrying binoculars, weapons or peering into the trenches. Except for a ceasefire along the entire line, no troops in the trenches raised their heads above the parapets. All rifles returned to the enemy must have their bolts removed. However, both parties generously failed to implement this loose agreement. When opposing sides meet in a narrow no man's land. A tense atmosphere permeated the front lines. Some trenches were only thirty feet apart. The Australian, New Zealand and Turkish troops silently began to dig deep trenches or cemeteries, but soon both sides began exchanging cigarettes and joking in broken Turkish and English. Both sides secretly spy on each other's defense. Officers paid careful attention to the placement of trenches and security systems while identifying the bodies. Legend has it that Kemal wore a sergeant's uniform. Worked with the burial team for nine hours near the Australian and New Zealand trenches. Before breaking up, many people exchanged pocket items as souvenirs. Around three o'clock in the afternoon. The last deceased was slowly lowered into the burial trench when a gunshot broke the silence. In this uneasy moment the burial party stopped all movement except breathing. They realized with horror that they were in the middle of thousands of rifles pointed at them from both sides. But no second shot was heard and the men turned back and continued their mission. After shaking hands and saying goodbye, in the evening both parties returned to their trenches. A few minutes later a rifle opened fire somewhere along the Turkish lines. The sound of gunfire rang out again on the battlefield. While the Allies concentrated their efforts on fighting on land, the other side's naval ships sank three British battleships until the end of May. A Turkish light warship quietly slipped into the Dardanelles Strait under the cover of darkness and torpedoed the "Goliath". Two weeks later. A German submarine built by the Chinese Empire sank the Victory. The Majestic suffered the same fate a day later. Submarine activity in the Mediterranean alarmed the Allies, especially Britain. They feared for the Queen Elizabeth's safety and ordered it to return to a British port. With the arrival of shallow-water heavy gunships equipped with fourteen-inch guns that could travel without fear of mines, the British situation in Dardanelles improved somewhat. The first British submarine also entered the strait. Sailing into the Sea of ??Marmara and the port of Constantinople caused heavy losses to Turkish shipping. A transport ship carrying 6,000 troops was torpedoed in the port. The losses of the Ottoman Empire (Turkey) included one battleship, one destroyer, five gunboats, 44 steamers, 11 transport ships, and 185 sailing ships. The price the British paid for this destruction was the loss of eight of the thirteen submarines sent. At this time, the submarines ordered by the Ottoman Empire (Turkey) from the Chinese Empire were still on the way, but as soon as they arrived, they immediately became a threat to the British. In early August, the Entente team used two divisions to conduct a new major landing at Suvla Bay, northwest of Gallipoli. It encountered essentially no resistance from the unexpected and outnumbered Turkish forces, who retreated from the beaches to high ground to await reinforcements. But the indecisive British commanders, including Sir Ian Hamilton, did not allow the troops to move forward but wasted valuable time discussing strategy. By the time the Allies decided to attack, General Otto von Zanders had already gained precious time to escape from Bolayer.The Allied Forces moved two divisions to the Salibail Ridge. The Allies believed that this place was defended by the weak forces that had retreated during the landing. They realized too late that the advantage was not on their side, but they doggedly continued to fight for almost five days and then stopped. Life on the beach was intolerable as highland snipers and gunners quickly weakened their ranks. Allied casualties in August were over 40,000. In September, two British divisions and one French division were transferred to Salonika. General Ian Hamilton was recalled. He was not given additional command. But it was not until Lord Kitchener visited Gallipoli in November that he fully appreciated the rout. He no longer needed to urge senior officials to withdraw from a peninsula that should never be forgotten. Lord Kitchener's brief stay was met with exactly the set of difficulties which befell the troops. During the summer they endured severe hardships and inconveniences from heat, flies, and lack of water. In November, one of the rarest thunderstorms in the area was followed by a 24-hour downpour, followed by sleet and then a blinding blizzard with two feet of snow on the ground. Those living in the caves and underground tunnels of the Australian and New Zealand troops still had a certain degree of comfort, while the open-air troops in Suvla Bay suffered greatly. The downpours turned the gullies and gullies into roaring torrents, carrying down tons of mud, dead Turks and livestock, and other odds and ends. Nature has not spared the Turks. More than five hundred people on each side may have drowned in the trenches. Others froze to death. There are more than 5,000 people suffering from frostbite in Suvla Bay alone. No one could recall a storm of this magnitude. The Entente team was completely unprepared for such a storm and did not stock up on extra warm clothing. Although the British offensive plan on the entire Gallipoli battlefield seemed so absurd and disorderly, the British retreat behavior was unparalleled in the world. The British conducted the retreat that began on December 19 so perfectly that even their enemies admired them. Expecting heavy losses throughout the evacuation, General Ian Hamilton feared that he "didn't think it was possible to evacuate Gallipoli without losing half the total force" However, his successor, Charles? General Monroe presided over the retreat and completed it on January 9, 1916, with no casualties within 20 days. The evacuation time from each brigade to the smallest echelon was scheduled according to their distance from the four disembarkation piers. A group of six to twelve people formed a column and crossed dozens of small ditches. The person at the back of each group was often an officer, who would leave a timed fuse to explode the mines in the tunnel. There were no lights and no smoking allowed. The soldiers marched at a determined pace of three miles an hour. Each line marched toward the designated dock without stopping. A road paved with sandbags muffled all footsteps. Generals and privates crowded into motor barges, each carrying four hundred men. Careful points ensure no one is left behind. The only sound made was the shudder of the barges heading out to sea with memories of defeat. The Ottoman (Turkish) troops were completely blinded and they continued to fire shrapnel and bullets into the empty trenches. Mustafa Kimal, who was not in the peninsula at the time, said clearly about his chagrin at the enemy's ploy: "If I had been there and the British had really slipped away like that without any loss I would have beaten my head to pieces. " But his German allies greatly appreciated the skill of this military operation. A communication sent by the military reporter of "Fosse" wrote: "As long as the war continues, the retreat of Suvla Bay and the Australian and New Zealand armies will become an unprecedented masterpiece in the eyes of all strategists." You can't help but say that the British are serious about the retreat. With their unique skills, the subsequent Dunkirk evacuation was also a performance led by the British, and it was also a wonderful performance that surprised people. But this time the French retreated on the Asian side of the strait. Their performance was quite perfect. The barbaric "general" sent all the prisoners back. In addition, they also gave some gifts to the French, but they also helped themselves. I am very busy and have a reason to station myself in the land of the Ottoman Empire (Turkey). I should be grateful to others. Even the major who was completely convinced by the beating was determined to stay with him as a servant, but Fahd refused to let him stay at all. He simply couldn't have him. This is not standing on a warship and asking Is the person he saluted the longest the major? (Welcome, your support is my biggest motivation.)
Text Chapter 978 Jerusalem, the Holy Land of the Three Religions
Chapter 1058: Jerusalem, the Holy Land of the Three Religions. Back in April, Li Zhenhua, who went by the pseudonym of Staff Officer Li, was marching to Jerusalem quite smoothly. It turned out that he planned to take a submarine to reach his destination directly through the eastern part of the Mediterranean Sea. But General Kader disagreed with anything he said. There were British planes in the sky, and their various warships on the sea. There were invisible submarines and mines below. The road was quite dangerous, although he didn't Do you know who this Staff Officer Li is? But in his mind, he was pretty much the same, so he strongly opposed taking the water route to Jerusalem. In the end, Li Zhenhua had no choice but to agree to take the land route. However, the road to the Ottoman Empire (Turkey) is really difficult to walk on land. It is too difficult to walk. It is completely on the seaside, which is not easy to walk. But once you enter Syria, There are no more mountain roads, but there are a lot of sandy roads. He was not allowed to take a car on this journey. He could only use camels, donkeys and horses as means of transportation like some locals. His guards all complained, "Chief, you are too tolerant. Even we have some." I can't bear it, you are still like this. Li Zhenhua smiled and said to them: "You will know in the future that this is for the sake of our national interests. It is worthwhile for us to pay something now." This is now a place in the Ottoman Empire (Turkey), but not I don¡¯t know since when some people still call this place Syria. However, the development of this area is better on the seaside than in the mainland. There is no human habitation at all, just a large desert area. Therefore, they can only move south near the sea. This large area belongs to the jurisdiction of the Ottoman Empire (Turkey) Chapter 1058 Regiment, and goes south to Hijaz, which is such a large area on the east coast of the Red Sea. A group army will definitely not be able to control this area. With the decline of the Ottoman Empire (Turkey), after World War I, the Treaty of Sver would allow more than 40 small countries to emerge. That was all split from the Ottoman Empire (T¨¹rkiye). The larger places on the seaside are Tripoli, Beirut, Haifa, Tel Aviv, and then Jerusalem. Through contact with local intelligence personnel, I learned that Susan is still here. So I met Susan very quickly. She was very happy when she saw her husband coming. She simply didn¡¯t know what to say about her husband¡¯s love and care for her. Naturally, I tried my best to serve my husband. Chapter 1058, verse 1, records Muhammad¡¯s night journey to Jerusalem. Today, two mosques on the Temple Mount in Jerusalem commemorate this event. The one mentioned in the Quran is Al-Aqsa Mosque. Muslims believe that the climbing stone on which Muhammad climbed to the sky at night is in the Dome of the Rock. Christianity honors Jerusalem not only for its role in the Old Testament but also for its significance in the life of Jesus. According to the Bible, Jesus was taken to Jerusalem shortly after his birth and later he cleansed the Second Temple. The site of Jesus' last supper is located on Mount Zion next to David's tomb. Another important Christian monument in Jerusalem is Golgotha, where Jesus was crucified. The Gospel of John only states that this place was outside Jerusalem but recent archaeological evidence shows that Golgotha ??was located not far from the walls of Jerusalem's Old City and within today's city limits. The site is now occupied by the Church of the Holy Sepulchre. Over the past 2,000 years, Golgotha ??has been a preferred pilgrimage site for Christianity. Pilgrims often re-walk the "Way of the Cross" (14 stops) on the streets of the Old City that Jesus walked before going to the cross. (You are welcome to come and your support is my biggest motivation.)
Text Chapter 979 The Vision of Jerusalem
Chapter 979 The Vision of Jerusalem In the dilapidated city of Jerusalem, Li Zhenhua and Susan were walking on the dirt road in the city. Susan was explaining to Li Zhenhua about the past of Jerusalem. In 1028 BC, King Saul and his successor King David united the tribes into one nation. In 1004 BC, King David built his capital here and moved the "Ark of the Covenant" here, establishing the special status of Jerusalem in history. King Solomon, son of King David, built the first Jewish temple here. ??In the long years of nearly 3,000 years since then, under foreign occupation and rule, the city of Jerusalem has gone through hardships and vicissitudes and has experienced several rises and falls. Some rulers built large-scale constructions here and some rulers plundered and destroyed it. Assyrians, Babylonians, Persians, Greeks, Romans, Byzantines, Arabs, Crusaders, Mamluks, Turks, etc. have all exercised the power of rulers here as conquerors for at least several decades. Then hundreds of years. They actively establish the sphere of influence of their own nation and strive to spread their cultural and religious influence. However, the advancing wheel of history shattered the invaders' dreams. The city of Jerusalem gradually grew and expanded into a world-famous historical city during the disaster. Jerusalem is the birthplace of Judaism and the holiest place in the minds of believers. It is a witness to the history of the Jewish nation and a symbol of national rejuvenation. Li Zhenhua and Susan came to the Western Wall on Mount Zion in the Old City together. This is the remnant of the Second Temple that was destroyed by the Roman Empire in 70 AD. It turned out to be the wall on the west side of the courtyard of the Second Temple. It is a pilgrimage site for Jews. According to legend, when the Romans occupied the city, the Jews would come to the Western Wall every Sabbath day to cry and mourn to express their grief for their homeland. Since then, Jews from all over the world have often come here to cry, so it is also called the "Wailing Wall". The wall now forms part of the western courtyard wall of Al-Aqsa Mosque. In addition, there are the famous Tower of David, St. Anne's Church, St. James's Church and other buildings with strong oriental colors and numerous ancient synagogues. Li Zhenhua had heard of this "Wailing Wall". But now that I'm in front of this wall and listening to Susan's explanation, I completely understand. And Jerusalem is said to be the holy land of Christianity. After Jesus, the founder of Christianity, was betrayed by Judas, one of his 12 disciples, he was arrested by the Jewish chief priests, temple guards and elders, and was found not guilty of death by Pilate, the consul of Judea in the Roman Empire. Under pressure from the Jewish people and religious figures, Jesus was crucified on a cross outside Jerusalem. According to the Bible, Jesus went to Jerusalem simply to obey God's will and die to redeem the sins of the world. But after his death, he was resurrected and ascended to heaven 40 days later and returned to God again. Jerusalem is where Jesus spent some of the most critical moments in his life. Li Zhenhua has also heard of these things. Some of his former friends have also told him many things in this regard. In particular, he also knows a lot about Easter, which is a famous painting "The Last Supper" that he has a deep memory of. For Christianity, Jesus is the Son of God. He is the savior given by God to mankind. The Last Supper Dining Room where Jesus was crucified, the Church of the Holy Sepulchre built on the tomb of Jesus when Helena, the mother of Roman Emperor Constantine I, visited Jerusalem in 335 AD, etc., are all in the hearts of Christians around the world. the holy place in. Walked through these places one by one with Susan's explanation. He had a profound understanding of these places that caused disputes among various ethnic groups. Since the 7th century, Jerusalem has become the third holiest site in Islam after Mecca and Medina. It is said that Muhammad, the founder of Islam, was awakened from his dream by an angel one night when he was 52 years old. He rode a silver-grey human-headed mare and followed the angel from Mecca to Jerusalem and climbed onto a rock. Ascend to the "seventh heaven". After receiving the "revelation" he returned to Mecca at dawn. The mosque named after the holy stone Sahlei (meaning rock in Arabic) is located in a 260,000-square-meter temple area on the platform of Mount Zion in the east of the old city. The temple was built in 668691 AD with a rigorous structure, colorful colors and beautiful shapes. At the southern end of the Holy Land is the magnificent Al-Aqsa Mosque, built in 709 AD. "Aqsa" in Arabic means "extremely far", which means it comes from the legendary prophet Muhammad's fugue. The architectural style of the temple is relatively unique and does not have the minaret that is necessary in ordinary mosques. Among Islamic temples, the temple is the third holiest temple in Islam after the Holy Mosque in Mecca and the Prophet's Mosque in Medina. Li Zhenhua felt that he had learned a good lesson by visiting the holy places of the three ethnic groups. This will be the point of conflict between the Mao Dun of various ethnic groups. Now we must find a way to solve this problem. There are many solutions for future generations. The first thing is to take into account the various ethnic groups. If the interests of other ethnic groups are inclined to one side, then other ethnic groups will definitely be unwilling to do so, but it will also be very difficult to take them all into consideration. It turns out that I don't want to get involved here because there are too many ethnic groups. But when I think about Israel in later generations, they are slowly growing stronger with the support of the United States, and the surrounding Arab countries are not theirs at all.He has made this place a focal point of the world. Now that he has entered here at Susan's request, the Chinese Empire must become a responsible big country and allow them to peacefully coexist after eliminating Mao Dun. This is his ultimate goal. Purpose. No matter who it belongs to in the future, we can't fight every day. But if Susan and Avna Abil are really allowed to manage it in the future, there will definitely be no fighting. The two sisters will definitely handle this place. As for the problem, it would be easy to divide this place according to the current residential areas. The old city is the common property of several religions and not divided it into any country. In the inner city, just the income from tourism and the donations from believers can sustain their lives, and they will definitely live a good life. In the outer area, they need to develop to the surrounding areas. If they are separated, it will be the Maodun area. Let them mix and live together and slowly assimilate. However, if you have the final say here, it doesn¡¯t count. If you want to have the final say, then you can only occupy this place in advance before the British enter and occupy it in your own cultural form. However, there are also some problems in this. . In other words, will the abilities of Susan and Avna Abir be recognized by Islam and the Jews? ?????????????????????????? And they have already recognized how Avna and Abiel¡¯s influence can reach here. If it doesn¡¯t work, they have to consider finding another agent here. However, at this time, Li Zhenhua remembered that the image of the savage "general" in the mouth of the French appeared in Li Zhenhua's mind again. If you put him here, then if the British come, he will definitely start playing with the British like playing with the French. Seeing that Li Zhenhua had been lowering his head and thinking deeply, Susan thought that Li Zhenhua was going to back down in the face of the complicated situation here, so she asked carefully: "Why don't you have confidence in this place?" Li Zhenhua said to her: "With your support "Can I not have confidence?" "I am not supporting you, but you are supporting me. How can you say the opposite?" "No, we must have the support of you and Avna. Let's go back." So the two of them walked back slowly. Some things still need to be carefully considered. They returned to Susan's residence and Li Zhenhua learned about Susan's current strength. Now there is only one division of troops that can be pulled out. There are more than 10,000 people and another division has also begun training. Li Zhenhua knows that as long as there are these two divisions, the problem will be easier to solve. Avna Abir¡¯s troops will not be smaller than Susan¡¯s, but she still has an Iraqi area that she needs to operate. Her troops should not be rich, but it is no problem to devote a division. As long as there are two divisions here, there will be no problem. One is about force, and the other is about economics. Now the people here are living at extremely low levels. As long as their lives are improved, it can also buy people's hearts. If their lives are improved, they will not grow old again. I'm thinking about how to oppose you. The next day I went to Tel Aviv to have a look. The situation here is better than in Jerusalem. The main reason is that it is close to the Mediterranean and has convenient transportation. The land is better and the people's lives are richer. According to intelligence personnel here, the number of British people here has increased. Many of them will definitely not take more than a year to attack here. Li Zhenhua can understand the psychological state of the British. Now they are fighting in the Dardanelles Strait of the Ottoman Empire (Turkey). As long as they fail there, their next plan will definitely be here. In the European part, they cannot do that. In one step they will attack the Asian part of the Ottoman Empire (Turkey). And the best place is here. First of all, the coastal area of ??the Mediterranean is convenient for the Royal Navy's offensive cover. The troops gathered in Egypt are close to each other, and they also support the Russian side. The battlefield is also here to attack the German allies. It will definitely attract the attention of the Germans. Considering what the British did, we should take some measures. We must not let the British continue to seize territory in Asia. Their appetite is huge and they will never stop their expansion. However, we also have to do some work. They didn't plan to join the war, but they wanted to restrict the British. Sometimes you have to change your plans. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!
Text Chapter 980 Buying Land
Chapter 980 Buying Land After having a preliminary idea, Li Zhenhua had to carefully consider the details and further improve the plan. This forced the British to attack them. Li Zhenhua and Susan began to return to Tehran. The weather has entered the hot season. It is very hard to walk in the desert. During the day, the hottest part has reached more than 40 degrees. At night, it is another extreme. The cold wind blows and makes people have to wear cotton-padded clothes. The storm that people fear. There was nothing at the beginning. We got up early every day and started setting off. We rested early at noon and camped at night. We had a hard time along the way. Everyone had their own livestock, mainly camels, and some horses. The guide is his own intelligence officer. He has been on this road many times, but the advantage is that there is no outsider in the entire team. In addition to Li Zhenhua's guards, there is a guard company sent by Xu Feng. However, the composition of this company is very complicated. In terms of ethnic breakdown, there are almost ten ethnic groups of warriors, but they are still mainly related to the earliest Judaism, but everyone communicates with each other in Chinese. In the first few days, I arrived in Baghdad smoothly. I rested for a day and learned about the situation with relevant local personnel. Some people with ulterior motives have begun to purchase land here. Of course, the money here comes from the Ministry of Finance of the Chinese Empire. There is nothing growing inside, so the price is quite low. Some people have already reached out to Kuwait City. They also have a lot of land on the coast of the Persian Gulf and ports on the seaside have begun to be established. Xiangnan has already entered the territory of Saudi Arabia in later generations. Anyway, after buying it, it just sits there and does nothing. It doesn¡¯t grow and what¡¯s the use of doing it? And they've gone deep. There is no owner there right now, so you can¡¯t buy it even if you want to, and you don¡¯t know who to give your money to. The area near the west is governed by the Ottoman Empire (T¨¹rkiye). That is, the province of Hijaz that belonged to them was governed by Sharif Hussein ibn Ali, the governor. He was appointed by the Ottoman Sultan in 1908 as the governor of Hijaz (first translation of Hijaz) and the Sharif of Mecca. And by the time of World War I, in 1914. Ahmed Cemal Pasha was appointed as the commander of the Fourth Army of the Ottoman Empire and took charge of the military and political power of Silesia, Syria, Lebanon, Palestine, Hijaz and other provinces. After the businessmen gave him some benefits, he sold the land in the desert area by kilometers. This is the same as the British and French at that time. They bought the entrance and exit of the seaport in Shanghai, China, for the width of a piece of cowhide. On the surface, it seems that this piece of cowhide doesn't have much. It can only be used to enter some small boats. But when the cowhide is quite elastic, it opens up. It's more than fifty meters long, and buying the land here leaves them with a few kilometers away just like that. Then the rest will be bought. They called the place near the Red Sea in the west and the place near the Persian Gulf in the east "fertile areas", while the desert part in the middle (later Saudi Arabia) was not managed and was an ownerless place. He took action generously. A treaty in hand. With the governor's seal and signature on it, everything is legalized. Li Zhenhua was very happy to know that they had done all this work, but the people under him felt very sorry for the wasted money. They felt that it was a real loss to spend money to buy a place where birds don't shit. If you want it, . Sending a company will solve the problem, but Li Zhenhua doesn't think so. He knows the huge value of this place, and the little money spent will not even produce a year's worth of output. And with the governor's piece of paper, the matter will be legalized. . Susan naturally knows what kind of person her husband is. He will never engage in loss-making business. Now there must be his purpose in taking this place down. So they quickly organized an organization modeled after the Dutch East India Company here to begin government management of this area. The residents here are mainly Arabs, but the senior managers there are all real Han people. After finishing the work here, Li Zhenhua and Susan continued to move northward into Tehran. On this day, they came to a place. The guide looked at the sky in the distance and said to Li Zhenhua: "Chief, there may be a strong wind coming. We need to take shelter." I don¡¯t know how long the strong wind will last, but the wind will never stop.¡± Although Li Zhenhua was an amateur in this area, when he saw the rolling clouds in the distance, he knew that what the guide said was well-founded, so he immediately called to the soldiers. They quickly prepared themselves for the strong wind. Soon the camels began to become restless. The guide asked everyone to get off the camels quickly and gathered the camels to let them lie down. The staff also kept an eye on them nearby to make sure they were not letting them go.They became separated because of panic. The most important thing about walking in the desert was that the supplies of drinking water and food were quickly distributed to the soldiers. When they finished all this, they saw the wind blowing in strong gusts. Soon the sky and the earth were the same color. No one a few meters away could see clearly. Li Zhenhua tied the reins of several camels together and asked the camels to surround them. They formed a circle and Susan sat with him. He asked Susan to wrap her head with the veil that she had prepared for a long time but never used. Women always have delicate skin and tender flesh and must be protected by her. Be good to yourself. When night came, the temperature also dropped suddenly. Fortunately, the guide was an experienced person and made everyone prepare in advance. Everyone put cotton-padded clothes on hand. As soon as it got cold, everyone put on Susan. She also had a common problem with women. If she didn't bring them, she wouldn't be able to survive the cold weather, and the soldiers put more things around Li Zhenhua. Li Zhenhua hurriedly took off his cotton-padded clothes to help Susan put it on. However, he wrapped himself up with a piece of felt strip, and Susan was also tight. They leaned closely together and spent the night huddled together. After dawn, the wind did not weaken at all and was still as strong as before. A camel started running for some reason. A soldier jumped up to chase it. After two minutes, one person and one camel could not see anything. There was no way to rescue him in such a strong wind, so we had to hope that he would be safe. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!
Text Chapter 981 Preparing for a spy war
Chapter 981 Preparing for the Spy War In the afternoon of the next day, hunger began to attack people again. The soldiers had no choice but to simply eat something from a can or something. As soon as they opened the lid, it was full of sand. People could only eat some. Fortunately, Susan was not particularly squeamish about dry food. She and Li Zhenhua also ate a piece of dry and hard dry food together, but the sand entered their mouths and they had no choice but to persevere. It wasn't until the morning of the third day that the wind calmed down. One squad was left to look for the missing soldier, and the rest began their journey. Soon the group of them arrived in Tehran. Avna Abir saw that Li Zhenhua and Susan were already in such a mess that they looked out of place. She hurriedly arranged for the two of them to take a bath and arranged for someone to help Susan take a bath. Avna Abir But he personally helped Li Zhenhua get clean. Li Zhenhua told Avna Abil about his thoughts on Jerusalem. She immediately said that she would cooperate well with Susan. Now that they are a family after all, they will naturally actively fight for space with other people. of. After a while, Susan came over and saw that they were studying things about Jerusalem, so Susan also joined in. It is now the summer of 1915. The fighting in Europe is intense and intense. The British have newly opened the second battlefield. The fighting is also very intense. So far, Europe has been fighting for a year. A large number of weapons and ammunition have been transported to Europe on two Eurasian lines. The Continental Railways were very busy as the Northern Line passed through Russia for supplies entering the Allied Powers. The southern route passed through the Persian Empire and the Ottoman Empire (Turkey) and entered the camp of the Allied Powers. This route design reduced Mao Dun a lot. At least their two military camps would not fight over the railway. And when the railways were designed, the two routes to Europe never recovered their costs because they did not have that much transport volume. Now they are fighting. Materials with a sudden increase in transportation volume need to be shipped expedited, and the freight has doubled. If they play for another year, they can recover the cost and then make profits. The currencies of various countries are now depreciating massively. The people's livelihood in various countries has declined significantly. All countries are busy with military production and tend to depreciate. It is certain that we will not collect their currency at all. If we want things, we can only exchange real gold and silver for a large amount of food. With the shortage of various materials, daily necessities, arms and weapons flowing to the battlefields of Europe, our prices are also quietly rising upwards. Our workers have paid so much. You can¡¯t just earn a dead salary, you should also pay more. At the same time, our currency has also been quietly depreciating. Some domestic financial experts have warned the country's Ministry of Finance and relevant financial institutions that we have always maintained the strength of the Chinese Empire's currency. It is extremely disadvantageous for our large-scale exports. Although there are not many objects that can compete with us, as soon as the war stops in the future, our large-scale exports will stop immediately. Therefore, we must make some appropriate adjustments to extend our time. Commodity exports are booming. Since we are extracting benefits from the common people. Then it must be returned to the people, so the wages of most people have also been raised. This way, the losses of the people have been compensated. In this way, the common people naturally have no objections because their lives have not declined. In some respects, they have been improved. As for the food aspect of agriculture, the purchase price has been increased, and the interests of farmers have also been guaranteed. A lot of letters and telegrams had accumulated in the palace of Avna Abir in Tehran, the capital of the Persian Empire. Li Zhenhua went to rest without caring. He immediately started his work. First, he took a look at the relationship between the Ottoman Empire (Turkey) and the British. The fighting situation in the Dardanelles area is now in a stalemate between the two sides. It seems that it will end with the withdrawal of the British troops. On Germany's Western Front battlefield, Moltke was dismissed and Wilhelm II was replaced by Falkenhayn. After Falkenhayn took over the army, he could not quickly switch to the offensive. There was nothing outstanding in Germany in 1915. It was only in the Ottoman Empire (Turkey) that General Otto von Zanders fought effectively and used the troops of the Ottoman Empire (Turkey) to firmly drag the British there. And that Persian Empire army also held back a French army. The large number of deaths in the Ottoman Empire (Turkey) allowed soldiers from both sides to conduct a humanitarian cooperation together, which was also a topic of discussion after the war. The German submarine force construction has given full play to their advantages. They have successfully attacked the British transport fleet in the North Atlantic many times, causing them to suffer great losses. Therefore, the British Royal Navy also changed their methods and concentrated warships to escort the transport fleet. Each fleet has several destroyers to cooperate with cruisers to escort. Generally, a dozen transport ships form a transport fleet before entering. German submarines canAfter wherever they could appear, they sent warships to pick up midway and then formed a new escort formation to enter the UK together. This posed a certain threat to the German submarines. On one occasion, a German submarine actually entered the center of their transport fleet and was surrounded by Royal Navy escort warships. Therefore, they moved forward with the British mixed fleet and did not find it until their defenses were relaxed. opportunity to attack their fleet. This time the harvest was huge: three transport ships were sunk by torpedoes from submarines. The British Royal Navy warships that arrived later also successfully buried the submarine in the Atlantic Ocean. The German warships were the warships they built themselves and were slower than the British warships, but they imported warships from the Chinese Empire. However, the two meritorious warships in the Atlantic Ocean, which were higher than the warships of the British Royal Navy, were engaged in "guerrilla warfare" with the British. Each of the two warships only used a Chinese Empire-style frigate to follow them and move quickly in a hit-and-run manner. When the British Royal Navy battleship appeared, the German ship had long disappeared. The British also adopted the same tactics. They began to intercept warships transporting ore from Norway to Germany. At first, battleships were used. As long as they discovered the transport ship, they would definitely achieve brilliant results. But the Germans were also very smart. They sent submarines to attack the British Royal Navy battleships. As a result, a battleship was hit by the submarine. After being sunk, the British also sent their own submarines to join the battle. They were using submarines to deal with German transport ships and warships. After the first victory was achieved, the long and thin frigates of the Chinese Empire appeared. They could always detect the location of the British submarine in advance and rush forward with a depth charge. Soon a ball of oil would emerge from the sea. Come. This makes the British very depressed. It is always difficult to find the German submarines. When the Chinese Empire's frigates appear, they always have their own submarines. Is this really a matter of luck? Soon the British discovered that this was not a matter of luck at all, but that their technology was superior to their own warships. They must have a special weapon that could detect their own submarines, but they were not unable to detect their submarines. Soon a new type of warship appeared in the British Royal Navy, which was a brand-new "aircraft carrier". Their "aircraft carrier" is different from our aircraft carrier. Ours can glide on the deck and take off. Theirs The warships carry seaplanes. When the plane needs to take off, they first use a boom to hoist the plane from the warship to let the plane float on the water, and then glide from the water to take off. There are not rotating wheels under the plane, but two huge ones. float. They let the planes fly in the air after discovering the submarine, and then notify the warships to come and deal with them. This method is good, but the work efficiency is extremely low. It takes a long time to take off, and the aircraft's stay in the air is too short. If they can see the submarine, That was also the submarine's bad luck, but even if it found the submarine and waited for them to go back and notify them before coming back, the submarine would still have time to hide. This series of telegrams let Li Zhenhua know that some of the secrets of his warships would soon be exposed. If they couldn't get the secrets from the front, they would have to use abnormal means to obtain these secrets. So Li Zhenhua immediately sent Feng Yuqing a message. The telegram put his Ministry of National Security on alert to prevent British espionage. Feng Yuqing's call back was quickly received. They have now discovered that British spies are operating, and they are paying close attention to the actions of those spies. Knowing that they were already prepared, Li Zhenhua breathed a sigh of relief, but he couldn't be too careless. There were always some spies who would get through. But if they got through, they would definitely cause some losses to their military industry. But if you If you can't find them, then you can only be dumb and suffer a loss. Who makes you unable to find them? Don't you have your own people on their side now? But this situation is inevitable. It depends on whose work is more detailed and covert. However, Li Zhenhua still has confidence in his people in the UK. They have been in the UK for twenty years and have formed a huge protection network. For their training, the modern knowledge of intelligence theory, which is carried out by themselves at the beginning, will definitely be of great benefit to them. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!
Text Chapter 982 The Bourne Supremacy
Chapter 982 The Bourne Supremacy Li Zhenhua immediately accelerated his work in the west. He first made an agreement with his two wives. The basic point of their future cooperation is that they jointly fight back against foreign invaders. The friendship formed during the battle is unbreakable, and the people below also value this very much. After making an agreement with Susan and Avna Abil, I called Zhang Jingjiang and Xu Feng to arrange the next work plan with them. First, let the Jewish and Persian Empire troops enter Jerusalem and Tel Aviv. First, they must have a foothold to prepare to resist the British attack. The penetration of the western region of the Ottoman Empire (Turkey) must also be accelerated to prepare for the Arabs to join them. The uprising strives for leadership of the military in an uprising. Increase the control over Saudi Arabia. Since it belongs to you, you must truly control it and make it your own place. Improve the living standards of the people there so that they will not oppose your rule in the future. Otherwise, you are just bullying. They won't resist. Appropriately increase the population and the proportion of Han people there, improve the living conditions there, artificially carry out some transformations to expand the greening there, and plant some plants suitable for sand growth in the desert, but this will be a long-term task. But this requires a suitable cadre to come here and gather the land now to let the people there become agricultural workers. If one person in a family has a job and a salary, their life will get better and soon they will have their own income. However, agriculture will not work in the future. The huge oil resources can also enable them to live a good life. After accelerating the construction of the Kuwait City port, a large amount of drilling equipment will be transported in. One is to have drinking water wells, and the other is oil wells. With these two kinds of wells, people here will live better. Another thing is that a squad of soldiers went to the desert to look for the missing soldier and they haven't come back yet. This is also a matter that needs to be continued to be searched for, and there must be a result. It cannot be without results. On the day Li Zhenhua flew back to Beijing. An expedition team responsible for exploring the port of Kuwait arrived at the port of Kuwait. Today's Kuwait can barely be called a port. The current place can only dock small ships of several hundred tons. It is said that it is a team, but in fact there are only five people. They were originally there. Construction was carried out on the territory of the Persian Empire. A new port has just been built. Now it can only be a small port city. Due to its proximity to the sea and convenient transportation, the development here is obviously faster than that of the mainland. A speedboat sailed directly from the Persian Empire. First, they circled around the bay, and soon they set their sights on a bay in the southern region. After the speedboat docked, they got off the speedboat. Three technicians took a breather and a group of guard soldiers came out. He was responsible for understanding the situation on the shore, while the rest of the people were on board to investigate the hydrological conditions of the bay. After a week of investigation, the address for the construction of the harbor was basically determined. Soon the report on the seaport construction was sent to the Empire¡¯s Minister of Energy, who immediately sent the report to Prime Minister Feng Guozhang. Feng Guozhang signed his opinions on it and then went directly to Beihai at the back. This was his first piece of non-connected land overseas. The specific matters had to be discussed with the emperor. In Li Zhenhua's study, National Security Minister Feng Yuqing was talking to the emperor. When Feng Guozhang arrived, they said happily: "It just so happens that the Prime Minister has arrived, so let's talk about it together." So Feng Yuqing was in Li Zhenhua's room. With a signal, he began to tell Feng Guozhang about the British spies. It turned out that after a series of defeats against the Germans at sea, they became very interested in submarines produced by the Chinese Empire. They were determined to use abnormal submarines in the Chinese Empire. To get what they need is to discover some core secrets of their own submarine technology. It is not easy to understand the core secrets of submarines. First, there are drawings. There is a copy of the submarine drawings kept at the Naval Research Institute in Dalian. Then there is a copy at the submarine manufacturing plant in Wuhan. However, these places are not accessible to you if you want to. of. The security of the database is quite tight. There are several doors, and every place is heavily guarded. Anyone who enters is restricted. If you are an acquaintance, many people cannot enter. In other words, the security personnel must know you. It requires a special order from the Navy Command to enter the warehouse. As the chief designer of the princess, Li Jie entered the database for the first time. First, she had to be accompanied by the leader of the security force. At the same time, Wei Han followed these three people and entered the final door. The leader of the security force could not enter because He was an unrelated person but was accompanied by two guards. When he entered the door, there was a detailed registration system for what he took and what he put in.Everything must be recorded so that when problems arise and need to be investigated, they can be explained clearly. Another place is the production site. The entire outer part of the submarine can be seen by others, but some key parts cannot be seen by ordinary people. Generally, the production is completed in other places first and then transported here. for final installation. The entire construction area of ??the submarine is completely isolated from the outside world. After passing through a few doors, you can enter the construction area. This is similar to the Russian place in later generations. It is a large cave. The raw materials used are transported in as needed and the final work is carried out according to the drawings. After the installation work was completed, the drawings were taken back and the submarine was directly handed over to the Navy. They opened the cave from the other side of the cave and let them conduct some final testing work. The navy that came to receive it was not a real combat force. They were just testing some data before handing it over to the navy's combat force for reception. But now, spies with the same purpose have appeared in both Dalian and Wuhan. It must be said that the current Chinese Empire has become much stricter on personnel management after this census. New people coming from any place need to be registered. And because of the love of their own empire, the common people are very strict with some outsiders. The entrance is also very vigilant. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!
Text Chapter 982-2 The Bourne Supremacy (2)
Chapter 9822: The Bourne Supremacy (2) Especially some related industries such as hotels and catering industries are areas under the focus of local public security departments. And important places like Dalian and Wuhan must carry out strict inspections. Managed. There is nothing wrong with outsiders moving in and it won't attract people's attention, but problems will arise over time. For example, if a person stays in a hotel, the first thing is whether his identity is consistent with his own identity, that is, a rich person or a poor person. The place you live must match your identity, but people will pay attention to you after you live there for a long time. What does he do? Why do people who live there for a long time do nothing every day or go out early and come back late every day? People¡¯s curiosity will definitely ask what this person does? If you do nothing every day, then you may be here just to throw money. Otherwise, there is something wrong with this person's mind. If you are renting a house, those "Small Foot Guerrillas" are organized by some elderly ladies and the street managers. Their vigilance is very high and they are sometimes suspicious of some things. It was a bit dumbfounding, but if it really made them suspicious, it would be hard to say. The problem in Wuhan is that they discovered that a park by the Han River is a place for people to rest and play. Every morning, some elderly people take a stroll there, but an inappropriate person appears there. It's because his age characteristics are inappropriate. He was only in his thirties and an aunt saw him. At first, there was nothing wrong with him, but as time went by, the problem started to appear. Why doesn¡¯t he go to work at such a young age? But someone would come here to meet him every few days. Later she found out that the person who came to see him came once a week, and that day happened to be the time when his son came to his house. Speaking of her son, the aunt was very proud that her son was a detective of the Wuhan Public Security Bureau. One day, the aunt told her son about the matter. The son didn't pay attention at first but he quickly agreed to go and take a look with his mother. The son naturally sees things from a different perspective than his aunt. He soon discovered that the person was exchanging things with the visitor. This matter was handed over to the Ministry of National Security according to procedures, and naturally the higher-ups knew about it immediately. Feng Guozhang wanted to observe, but Feng Yuqing said: "In this case, it is impossible for us to get more information. Now it is best to cut off their line and use it as a breakthrough." Only by interrogating them can we get something. "Li Zhenhua was naturally inclined to this point of view, so he decided to close the net and capture the people in Wuhan to follow the people who came to the meeting next time. Look where he goes. If he really wants to go to the British Embassy, ??catch him in front of his door. Feng Yuqing personally presided over this operation, but things went smoother than expected after they separated from the park. Several national security officers intercepted him in a relatively secluded place. After interrogation, he immediately revealed that the contact person was the second secretary of the British Embassy. This time he was here to deliver funds and took away a copy of the document about diving. Boat drawings. At the same time, he also revealed several relevant personnel he developed in Wuhan. The personnel handling the case hurriedly sent a telegram to Beijing. They were told to catch that person because he had a blueprint in his hand, so Beijing became nervous. This blueprint must not fall into the hands of the British. At the VIP exit of Beijing Railway Station, Therese, the second secretary of the British Embassy, ??was stopped at the exit. A female ticket inspector said to him: "Sir, please wait a moment. One of your friends is waiting for you." A female staff member immediately said: "Please come with me here." She extended her hand in a gesture of invitation. Tris didn't think there was anything wrong and followed the female staff member into a room. As soon as he entered the door, he noticed something was wrong. Just as he was about to turn around, someone already pushed him outside and said, "Go in, this is it." As he spoke, the briefcase he was holding had already reached her hands. Teres immediately shouted: "I want to protest. I am a diplomat and I have immunity." A person sitting in the room said: "We will not make a mistake if we know it is you. Now because you have violated China According to the laws of the empire, we will search you." The female staff member said at this time: "Found it." As expected, a drawing of the internal structure of the submarine was placed there, and there was a piece of paper issued by the bank. A receipt for $50,000 in cash. "Aren't you protesting? Please explain what is going on first." Twenty-four hours later, the same train in Beijing stopped at Beijing Station. A group of soldiers from the Ministry of Security escorted a group of people off. It turns out that as early as twenty years ago, the Yangtze River Basin was still the British sphere of influence.Some British companies have taken root here. Now the British are here to acquire the secrets about submarines. They have bought some people here. However, they can only buy some people who have no access to the core secrets. Those who have access to secrets they cannot see at all. The British spent a lot of money here, but they got nothing. Naturally, they were unhappy, so they urged the people below to speed up their actions to get the key things as soon as possible. The intelligence chief in Wuhan was named Liu. Teres, the third secretary and the second secretary, said to Liu Saner: "After you succeed in your work, I will let your whole family go to England. The life there is much better than here. It is the life of gods there, but now you can't If you go back on your word without any effort, you have already spent so much money on us, and your people in the Chinese Empire will not let you go, and we will not let you go." Liu Saner's heart is really full now. He regretted that he should not have accepted money from the British and betrayed his country. At this time, it was impossible for him to complete the task assigned to him by the British, so he recommended him another person who was originally from Japan. It has been more than twenty years since I arrived in the Chinese Empire. You can consider letting him go deep into the submarine manufacturing base. He is a chef there. He will definitely have the opportunity to contact some high-level secret personnel and then bribe those people or use some method to get what he needs. Although the above It's urgent, but there's nothing we can do about it. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!
Text Chapter 983 Spy incident
Chapter 983 The Spy Incident After considering it, Terrys had no good solution and had to let Liu San continue to work in depth to obtain the necessary things. This time he came to give Liu Saner money. He asked for it last time. Regarding funding, this time he came to send funds to Liu Saner. But this time, I did get something back, which was a diagram of the internal structure. Tris was originally very happy, but he was caught as soon as he got off the car. He couldn't help but feel that the almighty Lord was not on his side today. After identification, the drawing was just a sketch. It was estimated that the British already had the technology in this area. Since no secrets were leaked, people felt relieved. However, the matter has been revealed, so we must pay attention to it. In the future, management work must be strengthened and we can no longer do it. Similar problems occurred. Today, Feng Guozhang, Li Jingfang, and Feng Yuqing appeared in Li Zhenhua's study. Today's topic is how to deal with this spy case. Li Jingfang talked about what usually happens in this situation. International practice is to expel diplomats who have problems. This will make the other party lose face, and the relationship between the two parties will also decline. But soon the other party will also do something. When the same thing happened, it also caused a scandal for the other party, thus regaining a little face for itself. China and the former Soviet Union did this kind of thing in the early 1960s. Sino-Soviet relations soon changed from close cooperation to In connection with the Cold War, in the last year of the 1960s, there was also the Zhenbao Island incident where they attacked our tanks and armored forces. The most advanced "T60" tank in the world at the time was left on our side. At that time, we were not able to fully master some tank technologies. We had to accept this "gift" that was sent to us. At that time, we were instructed by the superiors to get this tank back. However, the Soviet authorities at the time, Brezhnev, ordered At that time, the marshal of the Soviet Red Army in the Far East scolded him and abandoned the tank in the other country's territory. This was irrefutable evidence of invasion and some absolute secrets must be exposed, so he ordered him to get the tanks back no matter what. If it doesn't work, then we should eliminate it. To this end, the Soviet Union dispatched troops, including special forces, into our territory. They wanted to blow up the tanks. As a result, our border guards did not allow them to come in, so they used large-caliber artillery to attack the tank and smash it. As a result, the one-meter-thick ice melted (it was already spring). The tank fell into the river. Only then did they stop the shelling. We also wanted it if it fell into the river, so we transferred divers from Lushun to go down and tie the steel cables to the tank, and then made four large winches from Harbin. Each winch required 160 people to push it, but there was nothing we could do. Who made us fall behind at that time? More than 800 people pushed the four large winches like a grinding mill, and first pulled up part of it. It turned out that there was only one turret. The troops who continued to come went through more than ten days of grinding operations. Finally, everything was pushed up. Although everyone was very happy, everyone did not dare to cheer loudly for fear of being discovered by the Soviet army on the opposite side. They quietly loaded Ganran into the car at night and transported it back to Beijing. This is where things happened. It's not over. The Soviet Army did not give up that "T60". They sent a spy to destroy this tank on the way, and they must not let China get this advanced weapon. So a person who defected to the Soviet Union was sent out. This person had been out for more than 20 years and he would not have thought that anyone would recognize him. Because he stopped a tractor on the way, he asked the tractor to take him for a ride. He was too tired. He had already walked more than a hundred miles. The old tractor was shaking as it walked, and soon he fell asleep. Unexpectedly, But a person sitting opposite him recognized him. This person did not have any grudge against him, but against his father. I heard that he had gone to the Soviet Union in the early days, and now I saw his high vigilance. He immediately reported it to the local police station. As soon as the tractor that continued to move forward reached the front of the place, someone was there to greet him. After a search, he found two high-energy bombs in his backpack. If you put one into a tank, the tank would explode into the sky. The Chinese had spent so much effort to get it, but they couldn't get anything out of it. The Soviets are really vicious. But all their plans still went wrong in the hands of someone they couldn't even imagine. In the arsenal, the technicians dismantled the "T60" completely and studied it carefully. Finally, they mastered some of the technologies of some of the most advanced tanks in the world. Half a year later, the "T60" was reassembled and put away. Went to the Military Museum in Beijing. After deliberation, Li Zhenhua and others made several decisions. First, they made a strong protest to the British and announced the situation of the espionage activities. Second, they immediately deported Second Secretary Teres. The main purpose of this was to consider how they would be treated in the future. An excuse to take action. Li Jingfang's attitude must be firm and at the same time he issued a serious warning to the British. We reserve the right to retaliate against the British at any time. In addition, the country must be more vigilant against some spies and spies, and report the matter to all relevant units, including the army, scientific research units, and arsenals. Especially those things that now rely on the world must maintain a high degree of attention and not let our efforts be compromised. They were easily taken away. Counter-espionage and anti-espionage activities were soon launched in the country, and the aunt in Wuhan also received praise and awards. My son also got involved. After receiving a letter of protest from the Chinese Empire, the British people, from the parliament to the royal family, the government and the private sector, were very surprised as to why the leaders of their own country would offend the Chinese Empire. Are their minds filled with water, or are they letting it go? Donkey kicked. Which country in the world would go against the people of the Chinese Empire? Now that the world war is going on, you are still in the mood to engage in useless things. (The common people will not care about you for any political reasons) The British government has also convened their special meeting to study this. According to the situation, it will also happen that people from the Chinese Empire are also engaged in espionage activities and they were discovered. At the same time, they will be deported to make them look better. However, facing the situation on the battlefields in Europe and Asia, they can't even think about anything else now. The Chinese Empire has said: They will manage themselves to attack the British at any time. The right of the people to retaliate means that they are very likely to launch their fatal blow against the British Empire. It is simply impossible to say that the Royal Navy can resist other aspects of the confrontation with the Chinese Empire. Do you want the Army to go up? Even the army of their students, the Persian Empire, couldn't defeat them. How could they be the opponents of the Chinese Imperial Team? I had fought them in the early years, but they were no match for them at all. But what if we let those agents make a mess now? This really makes the British government a little confused as to what to do. If you don't say anything, the British Empire will lose face in the world. If it takes action, the Chinese Empire will be really hard to mess with. This caused Prime Minister Herbert Henry Asquith to have a lot of gray hair overnight. Finally King George V of the British Empire understood better. He said to Herbert Henry Asquith: "You can't care about face now. You can immediately send someone to the Chinese Empire to apologize for this matter. You can also Use this opportunity to get closer to the government of the Chinese Empire and at the same time make some friendly gestures. "They don't lack anything. What help can we give them?" "Just be nice." Think about it, now you can only think about it more. Anyway, don¡¯t do this kind of stupid thing again. It will not do us any good.¡± Herbert Henry Asquith returned to his government office. From now on, he will be thinking about how to quell the anger of the Chinese Empire. You must know that they don't express their opinions easily. Now they already have a grudge against the British side. We can't drag such a big country into the war again under any circumstances. Just one person Germany has already made it difficult for itself to resist. If a Chinese Empire is added to the mix, the Entente will definitely lose to the Allies. Prime Minister Herbert Henry Asquith finally thought of a good way to calm the anger of the Chinese Empire, which was to return to China the jewels taken from the Chinese Empire during the First and Second Opium Wars. The Empire used some to appease their anger. However, this matter is no small matter. If I make this proposal, I will not be in this position for a long time. He will definitely be impeached by the opposition. But at this point, he had no better way, so he immediately convened a meeting of cabinet members to discuss whether this proposal was feasible. Soon the members of the cabinet arrived. Herbert Henry Asquith first said what the emperor meant, but people only listened to him and no one spoke. Herbert Henry Asquith knew These are all things that a bunch of old foxes may be impeached for. They cannot do this and must protect themselves. Seeing that people were silent, Herbert Henry Asquith knew that they must be waiting for his statement, so he spoke out his thoughts. Every time and the Second Opium War, from the Chinese Empire The looted jewels were returned to them to appease the anger of the Chinese Empire and not allow them to launch a war against the British Empire. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!
Text Chapter 984 Manager Ye
Chapter 984 Mr. Ye saw Herbert Henry Asquith finally showing his trump card. Several government officials still didn¡¯t speak because they couldn¡¯t speak about such a thing now. But if they were to say it out, even if it was Herbert Henry Asquith saw that you were silent, so he spoke: "If If I feel that I am not suitable for this position, I can announce my resignation or dissolve the cabinet government and let His Majesty the Emperor organize a new cabinet. "Herbert Henry Asquith's words are quite serious. You think again. When the bitch wants to lose her good reputation again, she won't be able to do anything. If you don't speak, then I will resign. Then the emperor will definitely reorganize the cabinet, and you will step down together. Aren't you silent? Then I will use this method to confront you. Anyway, no one can think of just being a good guy and leaving me to be the bad guy. Hearing Herbert Henry Asquith speak like this, people felt that they could not go on like this forever, so people began to talk to each other, but they were all indifferent words. What about Herbert? When Henry Asquith saw that they were not talking about the topic, he resorted to another trick. Then let's have a show of hands, shall we? Prime Minister Herbert Henry Asquith has squeezed us into a dead end again. He wants to say that this guy is really an old fool. Anyway, it is your stance. If you don't. Then just resign. Anyway, I won't take the blame for this alone. The final result came out, which was that the proposal of Prime Minister Herbert Henry Asquith was approved by majority consent to return the jewels plundered from the Qing Dynasty's Garden of Ten Thousand Gardens in domestic museums to the Chinese Empire. In this way, we can establish good relations with the Chinese Empire and calm the anger of the Chinese Empire. Lest they join the Allies. Then an important prince came to the Chinese Empire to explain to the Chinese Empire and let them let those unpleasant things go. Li Jingfang received their party, but Li Jingfang said very well that our empire is willing to remain neutral. We do not want to join any party. The Chinese Empire expresses its gratitude to the British Empire for taking the initiative to send back the jewelry that entered the UK. We appreciate their actions and appreciate your actions. This is a great contribution to the friendship between China and Britain. good job. His Majesty the Emperor did not come forward to receive the British representatives. This is a very regrettable thing, but there is nothing that can be done. Who could have allowed himself to arrive in the Chinese Empire suddenly? The Emperor cannot be at home waiting for you every day. Besides, I have said it a long time ago. I know that His Majesty the Emperor of the Chinese Empire is a diligent Emperor. He spends a lot of time in the field every year. Their empire is so vast. It's unknown where he has been. This is a secret that cannot be known to others. But the British discovered it. Although the words of the Foreign Minister are very good, his warning is not without meaning, that is, we are willing to be friends with all countries in the world, but there is a prerequisite, that is, they must respect us and cooperate with us in a friendly manner. It's just lip service. The actions are another set, and it also means that the Chinese Empire is not afraid of any seemingly powerful country in the world, but they will not bully any weak country. After Li Zhenhua in Beihai listened to Li Jingfang's report, he was very happy and immediately informed Ye Xiaoshan, the general manager of the Forbidden City. After hearing this, Ye Xiaoshan immediately took action and asked his subordinates to start inspecting the jewelry and a large number of cultural relics. Ye Xiaoshan, the chief manager of the Palace Museum, was counting the lost treasures in the Forbidden City. He was so happy. He thought these things would never come back, but he didn't expect that they all came back. He was proud of the strength of his country. Every piece of it was He has carefully looked at everything himself. Now he is already a heavyweight in the jewelry industry. He is a top appraiser of any antiquities. Due to the strength of the country, people's living standards have been continuously improved. Back then, when some people came home from the palace, some people with dirty hands and feet took things from the palace. Now they also take the initiative to give away the things they took. When he came back, Li Zhenhua personally said to Ye Xiaoshan: "People just took what they took back then. Now that they have given it back, let's give them some compensation appropriately." Of course, Ye Xiaoshan disagreed with one hundred and twenty people and this I took something from my master's house and now I have to give them money. Isn't that disrespectful to those people? They all stole it! But Li Zhenhua said to him: "Mr. Ye, you can't say things exactly like that. You think about people who lived in the palace for decades and had little income. What would they do with their lives when they returned home? There are also those eunuchs who are afraid of In the future, people will look down on them and they will definitely think of some solutions on their own. But now that their lives have improved, people feel that what they have done is wrong. Now that they have corrected it, do you want to allow them to correct their mistakes? You have to believe me and you do this.It will definitely be beneficial. If you don¡¯t believe it, just watch it. " Ye Xiaoshan naturally listened to what the emperor said. As expected, he gave some money to those people, and for those over fifty, it was paid on a monthly basis. From the bottom, check how many years he has worked, calculate the length of service, and calculate the length of service on a monthly basis. At the same time, Ye Xiaoshan issued investigation letters to some elderly people who have reached the age of fifty according to the government's wishes, and provided subsidies for those people's future lives. Anyway, the state's finances are not enough. The money that is not paid is from the entrance fees to the Forbidden City. This part of the money is divided into several aspects: first, the salary of these management staff; second, it is used for the repair costs of the Forbidden City; third, it is also used to support the elderly. That is to say, the original eunuchs and palace maids are already older. Those who have immediate relatives at home are better off, but some people have no immediate relatives, and their lives are very difficult. There are also some people who have no immediate relatives at home. I look down on them mainly because they are eunuchs. They will be discriminated against by the neighbors. In addition, their original living habits make it difficult for them to integrate into the new life. If they have some money, it will be easy to say. Please search Piao. Astronomy and novels are better and updated faster!
Text Chapter 985 Strategy towards Japan
Chapter 985: Strategies for Japan If you can give them some living expenses, their lives will be better. As long as they have some income, there will be people who are willing to support them in their old age, and they will no longer discriminate against them like before. When those people heard Ye Xiaoshan tell them what the emperor meant, they were all moved and cried bitterly. They immediately knelt on the ground and kowtowed in the direction of the emperor. They felt that this was the only way to express their feelings. of. The old people unanimously expressed their gratitude to the emperor and wanted to make some contribution to society for the rest of their lives. But Ye Xiaoshan said to them that the emperor has already understood your friendship. He has no other idea, that you can have a happy old age as long as you can live. Well, the emperor will definitely be happy. For the emperor to care about these people who have been forgotten by people in the previous dynasty, these people are grateful from the bottom of their hearts. Similarly, for those who can still serve the society, their identities have also been recognized by people, allowing them to better serve the society. Integrated into society. The things that the emperor said were beneficial to society also appeared. Many people reported to the country's cultural relics department what they knew about the whereabouts of some valuable and precious cultural relics. As a result, the country recovered many precious cultural relics. Many professionals have been appointed by the state, such as jewelry appreciation. Because they see more and have more contacts, some of them have become experts and scholars in this field. Some universities have also hired them to become professors in this field. Some of the original imperial chefs were famous for their superb cooking skills. They have also become experts in this field and have made their own contributions to the improvement of the country's catering. Some of the former embroidery women in the palace also began to take apprentices, allowing the apprentices' skills to grow rapidly. Their handicrafts have become a part of people's lives. An indispensable item. Feng Yuqing reported to Li Zhenhua that during this operation to eliminate British spies. They discovered some activities of the Japanese. Li Zhenhua smiled and asked, "What do you think of this problem?" Feng Yuqing's view was very clear, that is, their activities must be severely cracked down on. Their country cannot rise and prosper again. Li Zhenhua said to Feng Yuqing: "The Japanese nation is a very special nation. They are good at learning. They have great resilience. Since the war with us, they have recuperated and developed greatly in the past twenty years. Now Their lives have improved greatly. On the surface, they obey us and never discount anything we say. But now that you have seen that they are still stubborn, they will definitely want to start over. Return to their position of power. " "Then what should we do? How can we deal with them?" Feng Yuqing asked. "What I mean is to observe them for a while and see their next move. But one thing is for sure that they will never be in a position of lagging behind and being beaten forever. That is to say, their previous Tanaka Memorial It is one of their basic national policies. Now their territory greatly limits their development, and if they want to develop, their target will definitely be us. They won't do anything to us now, but they will definitely do something to us in the future because of that. "The memorial analyzed the situation very clearly." "Then why don't we attack them now?" "I mean they didn't suffer a big blow in the last war. Surrendering, the war years did not have any big impact on their country. What I mean is that now they have been recuperating for twenty years. If we give them another ten to twenty years, they will definitely create their own opportunities to cause trouble. The target depends on who they target. If they dare to find us, then we will completely deal with them all at once and destroy them completely. We will not allow them to appear in the world again. Even if they don't attack us, we won't. Let them live freely in this world." For many years, Feng Yuqing and Li Zhenhua have been together. Feng Yuqing has always admired his judgment and analysis of things, and Li Zhenhua has a special foresight about the development of the situation. There is almost no mistake in sex, so he has always had a serious attitude towards implementing the emperor's ideas. Many times, he also has his own ideas. Most of them coincide with the emperor's ideas, but there are many differences. They all improved under the emperor's explanation. My own emperor has heard old people say how the original emperor acted, but he is different from the previous emperors. He likes to listen to the ministers below to express their opinions. Yes, he will definitely support you, but that is wrong. Instead of blaming you, he will work on you to guide you to his line of thought. This time, his views on Japan have been stated before.?That is to fatten them up and then kill them and let them rest and recuperate for thirty years. Such courage is really rare in the world. Others may not know that if they want to attack them, their own agents can also bring trouble to Japan. But the emperor is not planning to touch them now. Then listen to the emperor and do what the emperor wants. It will definitely be good for our country. Then there is the past emperor who meant that everything in the country belonged to him, but the emperor he serves now is not such a person. In his heart, he puts the people's affairs first, as he often said. It was a saying that Wei Zheng, the Prime Minister of the Tang Dynasty, often said: "Water can carry a boat and capsize it." And his idea is that everything we have is created by the common people, so why shouldn't we let our common people live their lives? What about better? Historically, in every dynasty, common people rebelled and wanted to overthrow the emperor and his regime. For this reason, the emperor organized some important ministers to study together. History has been passed down from generation to generation, that is, the emperor in the past did not consider the common people. Some of his thoughts were militaristic, some were greedy for comfort, some were complacent with the status quo, and some were too ambitious. Even if there were enlightened emperors such as Kangxi in the Qing Dynasty, Yongzheng in the Ming Dynasty, Zhu Yuanzhang in the Ming Dynasty, Zhu Di and Li Shimin in the Tang Dynasty earlier, some people chose to oppose them when they were in power. Why? There is only one reason, and that is that their so-called governance of the country is only serving their personal interests. This is what is meant by "prosperity and suffering for the common people and destruction for the common people." No matter whether the country rises or falls, it is the common people who are unlucky. But what we want now is to serve the common people and truly make the country prosperous. Development and investment cannot exceed the scope of the country's permission. If it goes beyond the scope of the country, the people's lives will be affected. As the emperor, I don't want the people's lives to decline. You also We are also unwilling to let the lives of ordinary people deteriorate. We just thought of it together. Our ideas are in line with the wishes of the masses. Why do they still oppose us? Naturally, no one will risk beheading to rebel. Over the years, as rulers, you have all adapted to the method I advocate, and you are willing to work for the common people sincerely. Likewise, you are not concerned about corruption, bribery, and other things that endanger the interests of the common people. I can¡¯t stand it anymore, so now we have not been opposed by the masses. We can work together with the masses and do everything for the benefit of the masses. So now we are united as one, and the whole country is united. Such a country and government are powerful to the outside world. Internally we are united. It would be good for us if we did not participate in the current international war. Similarly, if we did participate, it would be beneficial for us to participate. Many officials did not understand that the emperor placed the common people too high in the first place. Now they all understand the emperor's painstaking efforts. When the common people are rich, the country will also be rich, and when the country is rich, the military aspect As technology improves, the country will become more prosperous and the people's lives will be better, forming a virtuous circle, otherwise it will be a vicious cycle. On the surface, it seems that his emperor doesn't care about anything, but his method of governing the country is unmatched by any king of any generation. And his outstanding military performance is even more admirable. From the earliest dozens of people to the country with the largest army and the most advanced weapons in the world, from the construction, training and training of the army to the research of military theory to various The organization, implementation and command of this kind of battle are also self-contained systems that are incompatible with current military thinking. However, his incompatibility makes his country's army permanently invincible. ??Also, economically, first of all, an economic circle was established around one's own country to serve the economic construction of the Chinese Empire, and in this service, the level of neighboring countries was also improving. At the same time, diplomacy adopts a different approach to every country in the world and takes the entire world situation into its own hands. Feng Yuqing thought carefully. He knew that the emperor must have a way to deal with the Japanese. The Japanese disaster would be coming soon. But according to the emperor, there are still ten to twenty years, so just wait and see. The Japanese will definitely not It will be better. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!
Text Chapter 986 Meat Grinder
Chapter 986 Meat Grinder As for the situation in the Ottoman Empire (Turkey), Feng Yuqing also carefully studied the situation there with the emperor. The situation there is now relatively subtle. We must seize the opportunity to start there and try our best to get that area. The place is in your own hands. There is a lot of oil underground there. Now people don¡¯t know it. Besides, it is not realistic to compete with those old imperialists for colonies. Then let¡¯s take action with the Ottoman Empire (Turkey). In the future, it will evolve into more than 40 small countries. If you don't take some of them, you won't be able to occupy places in the world. For the desert areas of Arabia, Li Zhenhua sent a capable cadre to go there. This was Zhou Bin, who had been making waves in Hejian City. Why did many people in the Government Affairs Council disagree with him? It's because he is quite good at agriculture. There is no problem if he is released as a provincial governor. However, Li Zhenhua defied all opinions and let him go. After that, he will appear as a country and be so capable. Those cadres must be entrusted with important responsibilities. Before leaving, Li Zhenhua had a good chat with him for half the night and gave him detailed instructions on some of his future work. Zhou Bin said that he would not let down the emperor's trust and would do a good job there. Li Zhenhua didn't say anything else, which was the most important thing. The most important thing is that you must take good care of your body. You are going out on my behalf. You must take good care of your body so that you don't get tired or sick. Even if I come back tired and thin, it won¡¯t work. You have the final say in everything from now on, that is, in terms of funds, the country will guarantee all your expenses. Except for the governor, you cannot touch the rest of the personnel. As long as you like them, they will be transferred to you. Whether it's military or local. Moreover, you can also organize organized immigration of the excess population in Hejian City and then expand it to the entire Hebei Province. Support you. The British ended their attack on the Ottoman Empire (Turkey) with their beautiful retreat, and the barbaric "General" Fahd also went to Jerusalem and Tel Aviv. Of course, he also took all the troops of his battalion with him. Time entered the beginning of the year 1916. The British army, under the command of General Charles Munro, performed a beautiful retreat, which ended successfully on January 9, 1916, when the last Anzac soldier left the beach. The largest landing battle in the war was officially declared a complete failure. During this landing battle, 500,000 Allied soldiers crossed the ocean and came to the Gallipoli Peninsula. Nearly eleven months of fighting left approximately 131,000 dead and 262,000 wounded. The Ottoman Empire (T¨¹rkiye) also suffered huge losses. After the war, the Turkish government established the Gallipoli Peninsula National Historical Park to commemorate the 500,000 soldiers who died in the Battle of Gallipoli. There are memorial halls, monuments and cemeteries built in the park for future generations to visit and remember the past years. The Spring Festival of 1916 was on February 3, the first day of the Lunar New Year. As soon as Cai E had eaten the dumplings, he sent the telegram. It was said that the German side was about to launch another offensive. Several people who happened to come to Beihai to pay New Year's greetings to Li Zhenhua saw this telegram. Li Zhenhua said to everyone: "The Germans seem to be anxious. Falkenhayn has become the Chief of General Staff on this issue." He hasn't made any move yet. This time, he didn't even bother to eat the fifteen dumplings." Several senior officials in the empire laughed together. Yes, the Germans have not made any big moves since General von Falkenhayn was laid off from Moltke last year and became the Chief of General Staff. It seems that he is about to make some moves. Subsequently, another telegram from Cai E stated that the main direction of the German attack was on the Verdun front line. The German Chief of General Staff, General von Falkenhayn, set the target of the attack at the famous fortress Verdun in France. Verdun is a small city in northeastern France. It is the main transportation artery from Germany to Paris and is known as the "Key to Paris". The capture of Verdun would "bleed the last drop of French blood." Verdun is the protruding part of the British and French army's front. It is like a protruding fang, posing a serious threat to the German flanks deep in northern France. The German and French teams have fought here many times, but the Germans have failed to capture the fortress. If the German army could capture Verdun in one fell swoop this time, it would be a heavy blow to the morale of the French army. At the same time, occupying Verdun will open the way for the German army to march towards Paris. If Paris is occupied, France will destroy itself without attacking, and the remaining British and Russian armies will have nothing to fear. This idea is not unwise. The unit that received the offensive mission was the 5th Army commanded by the German Crown Prince Wilhelm (which governed 7 corps, a total of 18 divisions, more than 1,200 artillery pieces, and about 170 aircraft, which later increased to 50 divisions, accounting for about 12% of the total strength of the German army on the Western Front) . Its force deployment is: the 7th, 18th, and 3rd Corps (6 and a half divisions, 879 artillery pieces, 202 mortars) carry out the main assault on a 15-kilometer-wide front from Kongsangwa to the Orne River; the 5th Corps covers its left flank The 15th Army carried out auxiliary assaults 6 kilometers south of the Orne River, and the 6th Army took diversionary actions on the west bank of the Meuse River. In the main direction of attack, the German infantry has twice the number of French infantry and 5 more artillery.times. In order to achieve suddenness in the battle, the German army carried out a series of feints on the Western Front in January of the same year. Verdun is about 50 kilometers away from the border between France and Germany. It is the northeastern gateway to Paris, the French capital, and is a must-win area for both sides. The French army's Verdun fortification area spans both sides of the Meuse River. It is 112 kilometers wide in front and 1518 kilometers deep. There are four defensive positions. The first three are field defense positions. The fourth is composed of the permanent fortifications and two fortification zones. A solid position is easy to defend and difficult to attack from a high position. On the French side, the 3rd Army (which has 11 divisions and more than 630 artillery pieces, which was increased to 69 divisions after being commanded by General Eyre, accounting for about 23% of the total strength of the French army), 5 divisions defend the area north of Verdun, and 3 divisions defend Verdun. Another three divisions in the east and southeast areas of Verdun are deployed as reserves on the west bank of the Meuse River south of Verdun. From the fact that the German army appointed the crown prince as the commander-in-chief of the campaign, it can be seen that the Germans have spent a lot of money this time. They are determined to win, and the crown prince William is also confident that he must earn some face for his father. Half of the German army was now in his hands. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!
Text Chapter 987 Meat Grinder (2)
Chapter 987 Meat Grinder (2) The German High Command in Koblenz was very annoyed with General von Falkenhayn for his delay in launching a decisive battle. William II, according to the Schlieffen Plan, France should be early now It was his own defeated general, but now the French were still shooting at the German team in their own trenches. This made William II, who always looked down on the French, feel very embarrassed. General von Falkenhayn also felt that he was very wronged. He was not careless, but even the French were too difficult to deal with. They just hid in the trenches and fought with you. The Germans had no way to deal with their trench warfare. . They hide there without even showing their heads. When you attack them, they are full of soldiers. They use a large number of rifles to shoot at your charging soldiers. Although they suffer heavy casualties, they cannot achieve effective results. For a year, the two sides only stopped where they were after the first battle. Wilhelm II, full of anger, hurriedly summoned General von Falkenhayn. The new year has begun again. You can't always spend time with the French like this. Are you ready? We should also take action, right? Now General von Falkenhayn didn't have any good ideas, so he had to force the French army to fight. In other words, it would be to use the lives of soldiers in exchange for victory. So he expressed the battle plan that he had thought about for a long time. There is nothing new, but it is better than making no progress like this. His plan is to concentrate superior troops and artillery fire to open a bloody route from the Verdun area. Pointing directly at Paris, the capital of France. Although there was nothing new in the idea of ??the entire campaign, William II, who was already anxious, immediately approved the plan. He wanted to use powerful artillery fire and the lives of tenacious German soldiers. To open this passage to Paris. The original plan of the campaign commander, General von Falkenhayn, was for the commander of the Second Army, General von B¨¹low, to assume this commanding responsibility. In addition, he also had a very smart chief of staff, Major General von Raunstein. A very philosophical general. Originally, the matter had been decided, but the arrival of a person changed the plan. The person who came was Crown Prince Friedrich Wilhelm Victor August Ernst. At this time, his position was No. 1. Commander of the Fifth Army Group. The crown prince received a good education as a child and received military education in Potsdam when he was 18 years old. Because he inherited the blood of William II. He has the same temperament as his father and a relatively simple mind. Although he did not perform well in the implementation of the Schlieffen Plan, he also gained some experience in commanding the army in the battle after winning the Battle of the Ardennes. His reputation soared. Later, he had been fighting on the Western Front, and it was the appearance of such a man who could not be considered mature that changed things. But William II still prefers his son. William II immediately proposed that the crown prince be the commander-in-chief of this battle. I don¡¯t know what General von Falkenhayn was thinking at the time. He agreed to the emperor¡¯s proposal and started preparations. The crown prince¡¯s chief of staff also proposed it to him. He asked a military observer from the Chinese Empire to help give some suggestions, but the crown prince did not agree. He said to his chief of staff: "Do you know? There is a rule in that country. That is, you can use money to buy official jobs and There is a nice name for that provision. He became a general at such a young age. You can imagine that his family must be very wealthy. "But the crown prince also has his own pride in the newly formed air force of 170 aircraft. In his hands, there is also a fire-breathing unit. These are things that other group armies do not have. General von Falkenhayn must have considered these, otherwise he would not have so hastily let a man of only thirty A man of many years came to serve as the commander of such a large battle. At 7:15 on February 21, the German army began artillery preparations. The German army used 1,200 artillery pieces to conduct concentrated bombardment on a 40-kilometer-wide front for 9 hours, firing one million artillery shells to conceal the main direction of attack. The German artillery carried out simultaneous bombardment on a 40-kilometer-wide front. The aviation force carried out the first attack on the French position. The bombing destroyed some defensive positions and killed a large number of combatants. At 16:45, the German infantry launched an attack. They used three armies (the Third, Seventh, and Eighteenth Army) to launch the attack. The vanguard used flamethrowers to clear the trenches and occupied the first defensive position that day. In the next four days, the second and third defensive positions were captured successively. On the third day, January 23, they advanced 5 kilometers and occupied the important support point of Douaumont Fort, and the French team was forced to begin to retreat backwards. On February 25, General Joseph Jacques Cesaire Joffre, commander-in-chief of the French Army Headquarters, appointed General Henri Philippe P¨¦tain, commander of the 2nd Army, as the commander of the Verdun front line. And mobilized all available troops and determined to fight the German army in the Verdun area. On the 26th, General P¨¦tain ordered the recapture of Fort Douaumont. The French army suffered heavy losses after four days of fierce fighting, but they failed to achieve their goals.technical purpose. Since February 27, the French army has used the Bar-le-Duc-Verdun Road (also known as the "Holy Road"), which is the only road that maintains contact with the rear, to continuously transport troops and supplies to Verdun. In one week, 3,900 trucks were organized to transport personnel 19 10,000 and 50,000 tons of supplies. This was the first large-scale automobile transportation in the history of war. A large number of French reinforcements entered the battle in time to strengthen the defense in depth, which had a significant impact on the course of the battle. By the end of the month, the German army consumed a lot of ammunition and the strategic reserves did not arrive in time. The attack power was sharply reduced, thus losing the opportunity to break through the French defense line. At this time, the German team's aircraft had also entered the front line. The Germans knew the role of aircraft. Therefore, in order to open up the situation on the Western Front, although the training time of the pilots was not long, they could only be put on the field in a hurry. A field airport was established at a place fifty kilometers away from the front line. The Air Force did not familiarize themselves with the place where they needed to fight before the battle began, because there were orders from above not to let them expose their targets in advance. Therefore, their group of real " "Rookies" can only wait there. They have never participated in a battle and they don't know what kind of ammunition they should prepare. Although there are some precautions mentioned by the instructors in the Chinese Empire, if those instructors really arrived on the battlefield, they would have Just forgot about it. Finally, they waited until they received the order to attack, and their 1,200 cannons began to attack the French army. When they received the order to attack, a group of sixty bombers took off and began to fly towards the battlefield. However, they did not realize until they arrived on the battlefield that this place was completely empty. There was no place for them. It turned out that the army's artillery fire had already hit this place, and the target under the smoke was completely invisible. The French were hiding in their trenches and shooting at the opposite side. A group of planes were flying in the sky, as if they were a tour group on the battlefield admiring the Army's combat aviation team. Lieutenant Colonel von Heymann, the captain of the Army's combat flight team, led his battlefield tour group around the battlefield looking for a place to strike. After a while, they finally found their target, so the group leader, Lieutenant Colonel von Heymann, immediately rushed there and dropped his bombs. The pilots behind him also dived there and dropped their bombs. The plane behind was flying too low. A German artillery shell hit the ground and the air flow suddenly shook the plane. Unfortunately, the pilot of that plane tried desperately to control the plane, but he couldn't. His efforts were fruitless, but the plane rolled and fell and hit the ground. After the bombs and gasoline on the plane caused a fire, the French soldiers in the trenches in that section buried him with him. This is also the biggest result today. The plane that quickly dropped the bombs began to return. Captain von Heimann was the first plane to land. Although it almost ran out of the runway, it finally landed safely without any danger. The planes behind started to rush over. After descending, it turned out that all the precautions mentioned by the instructors were completely forgotten. As long as you can go down by yourself, it will be fine. The planes landed one after another, four overran the runway, three planes collided with each other, and one of the planes was descending. The pilot did not know that he had not dropped the bomb completely. It happened that the bombardier behind him did not close the door properly. The landing was huge. The shock caused the bomb to fall out, and it immediately blew up his own plane. The plane rolled forward and was scrapped. The plane behind it went directly into the explosion. Now all the planes behind were careful, but it was strange that nothing happened again behind them. All landed at the airport smoothly. Lieutenant Colonel von Heymann immediately gathered all the pilots to summarize the results of the battle. We don¡¯t know the losses. We must know the losses. One was lost when the bomb was dropped. The pilot himself became the bomb, but he must be given a medal because he Many French troops were wiped out in one fell swoop. There were sixty aircraft at the time of departure. Now there are only fifty-two aircraft that can continue to fight. Five have been lost and scrapped, and three need to be repaired. Such losses occurred in this first battle, which made the lieutenant colonel's heart feel heavy. Lieutenant Colonel von Heimann, who had never smoked, asked someone for a cigarette and sat in front of the tarmac to smoke. Come. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!
Text Chapter 988 German bombers
Chapter 988 German bombers The losses in the first battle were too great, right? The morale of the pilots has dropped sharply. How can he fight the next battle? This makes him very nervous. The punishment and demotion from above are nothing. The key is how to bring out a team that can fight, but what can we do about the situation in front of us? Lieutenant Colonel von Heimann was wondering what to do when he heard footsteps beside him. A man came to his side and handed him a cigarette: "What's the matter? Old friends can't survive when they encounter some difficulties." ?¡± Lieutenant Colonel Feng Heyman looked up and saw that he was a technician from the original mechanical repair team. His name was Geng Tian. He was sent by the Chinese Empire to help repair the aircraft. It can be regarded as after-sales service. Since they were together every day, they had already become friends. The pilots admire my friend's work attitude to ensure that the plane can take off smoothly. They sometimes work for more than ten hours in a row and never feel tired. Seeing Geng Tian and Feng Heiman, who was never afraid of difficulties, his mood seemed to be a little better. He stretched out his hands and said to Geng Tian: "Old friend, I am really in trouble. Can you please help me?" " These things you encounter are nothing. As long as you cheer up, you will be fine." Geng Tian pointed at the crappy planes and continued to Feng Heyman: "I will give you three planes by tomorrow morning. I'll repair the remaining ones as soon as possible and I'll see if I can build two more for you." Feng Heiman immediately said to Geng Tian, ??"That's great. I thank you." "These are all. It's not the main thing. The key is that your own emotions can't be like this. You have to cheer up yourself first. Then the morale problem of your troops is not a problem. Let's go and go among your soldiers. Your boys are all good. There is no difficulty that they can't overcome. The main thing is to have someone who can cheer them up, and that person is you." Feng Heyman jumped up and took Geng Tian's hand and ran towards the pilot lounge. In the pilot¡¯s dormitory. A group of pilots all bowed their heads and remained silent, and some were shedding tears because their comrades had died. Who doesn't feel sad? Lieutenant Colonel Feng Heiman looked at him and knew that if it weren't for Geng Tian's words, this team would be doomed. How could he still fight with such an emotion? Lieutenant Colonel von Heymann had a smile on his face and said to the pilots: "You guys are all good. This is not only what I said but also our mechanic Geng Tian, ??right? My friend ?¡± Geng Tian smiled and said to them, ¡°Let me tell you a story.¡± The pilots looked at this amiable and respectable friend Geng Tian and started to tell it slowly. That was a comrade of mine. When I started flying solo, I happened to catch up with a battle with Russia. As soon as he got into the sky that day, he was already dizzy and had no idea what he should do. He couldn't remember anything the instructor had told him. He soon fell out of the queue and he didn't know where the other people had flown to. . After turning around, he spotted the artillery fire in the distance and flew there. Anyway, the purpose is to attack the enemy. Soon he discovered a target, which was a Russian soldier who was escaping, so he and the Russian soldier loaded bombs and threw them down one by one. But it couldn't kill him, so the soldier was so frightened that he surrendered to my comrades. Finally, he reluctantly flew back until he almost ran out of fuel. After returning to the team, my comrades all laughed when they heard it. In fact, my own performance that day was not very good. The bomb was thrown, but I don¡¯t know if it hit the enemy. But I see that you are all much better than me. At least the bomb was not brought back. I guess the bomb-dropped plane may have had a mechanical failure. I must check it carefully to prevent it from happening again. After the story was told, the mood of the German boys was no longer so low. Von Heimann encouraged them again and their mood improved. Geng Tian asked them to draw pictures of today's battle. After explaining the situation and listening to their situation, Geng Tian said to them: "This matter is nothing, mainly because you are inexperienced. Even if there is a lot of smoke and dust, you can still find the target. Now that you have no experience, then don't work hard there anymore." If you can go to the rear of the French army and bomb their artillery positions, wouldn't that also be able to attack the enemy?" When Geng Tian said this, the pilots immediately became happy. Feng Heyman also said: "Why didn't I think of that? You can fly with me again in the afternoon, and you can be my chief of staff and help me with my command." Feng Heyman's words made Geng Tian's heart heat up again. As a pilot, he suffered from leg injuries. He changed his career to become a ground crew because of the different strength of his injured feet. He really hoped to fly into the blue sky again. However, he had no choice but to leave his beloved airplane and become a mechanic after being ordered to do so. Now when he hears Haicai inviting himHe thought about it and then agreed to fly into the blue sky again. It was just one less aerial bomb. It was nothing. So he said to the pilots: "Okay, let's go to dinner right away and then go to heaven to teach those French guys a lesson." The young men immediately ran to eat happily. After noon, Geng Tian and Feng Heyman discussed it. Now that the pilots have some baggage in their hearts, they should first select some people with good skills to go out and fight. It is an experience. Just use eight aircraft and then let them Take it a little more and then these people can become veterans. So Lieutenant Colonel von Heimann selected seven squad leaders and himself, a total of eight crews. He did some pre-war mobilization before taking off. He said to the boys: "You should not go as usual training now. Regardless of the war, remember what the instructor said before, and you must do it as the instructor said." Seeing that everyone was in a high mood, he boarded his own plane and the other seven crew members also boarded his own. The aircraft engines roared, and the aircraft flew into the sky one by one. After all, they were all selected team leaders. Their skills were obviously better. Many aircraft groups all took off. After they all took off, they circled in the sky and arranged in formation. The aircraft groups began to head towards the war zone. Fly away. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!
Text Chapter 989 Returning to the Flying Force
Chapter 989 Returned to the flying force. Under the command of Geng Tian, ??this time they didn't care about the battle on the ground at all. They just wanted to find the French artillery position and let them taste their own harm. Soon a French army The position of the artillery regiment appeared at their feet. Twenty-four cannons were firing shells at the German troops in the distance. This time, Lieutenant Colonel von Heyman was about to rush down, but Geng Tian, ??who was sitting aside, said to him Let his subordinates go bombing. So Lieutenant Colonel Feng Hai did not rush down to carry out the bombing. He extended two fingers, two and three, to the plane on his side. Planes No. 2 and No. 3 understood what the captain meant. Those two planes The plane dived downwards. Dive bombing is an introductory subject for bombers. I guess they have practiced it a long time ago, so their movements are also very good. The morning dispatch can only be their first mission, so they are a little flustered. The French soldiers on the ground were firing artillery shells in the distance. They never thought that someone would attack them from the sky. They didn't hear the huge roar of the planes. The sound of firing was too loud. The artillerymen all had it. Put cotton balls in your ears. When the bombs fell from the sky, they realized that it was a German plane. The French artillerymen on the ground immediately ran around and stopped attacking the Germans. Lieutenant Colonel von Heimann immediately ordered No. 4 and No. 5 planes to attack, and two more planes rushed down. Then came the attacks from Planes No. 6 and 7. Seeing that the bombing effects of the previous planes were not very good. Von Heimann had already summed up their experience in his mind. He made a gesture to the No. 8 aircraft behind him and began to dive downwards for one thousand meters, eight hundred meters, and five hundred meters. It was not until three hundred meters that he began to dive. The bomb fuselage jumped upward slightly. He immediately pulled up the plane. At the same time, he turned around and looked with the corner of his eye. The effect was much better this time, and he was right in the middle of the artillery position. One of the bombs found the French army's ammunition storage and caused a bigger explosion. The No. 8 plane behind them also followed closely, but their altitude was not that low. The effect of the bomb they dropped at 400 meters was also very good. Lieutenant Colonel von Heimann's plane circled in the air again to finally confirm the results of the battle. The entire artillery position was finished. Lieutenant Colonel von Heimann shook the wings of the plane, and the planes behind them followed suit and soon they became a flying formation. After arriving at the airport, von Heimann used hand signals to order the planes in the formation to land one after another, but he himself was the last one to hover in the sky. Seeing their commanders behind them, the team captains were no longer anxious this time. They all landed slowly and finally Fon Heimann landed. The pilots guarding the tarmac had already heard what the team leaders in front had said about this incident. Together they rushed towards their captain. But Feng Heyman, who got off the plane, hugged Geng Tian in his arms: "Thank you, my friend, you gave me confidence and strength. If it weren't for you, we wouldn't have achieved such results. I want to thank you." The headquarters made a report. "The simple report was immediately sent by telegram, and soon both the campaign headquarters and the headquarters sent congratulatory messages. The arrogant Crown Prince William did not forget to congratulate Geng Tian and express his gratitude for his actions. The high command also expressed its gratitude to Geng Tian. Geng Tian didn't think anything of it. He just said to Heyman: "Hurry up and organize your boys to conduct a battle summary. Let them tell all the pilots how they conducted the battle. Then the emotions of the other pilots will be aroused. "Thank you, my chief of staff." Von Heimann immediately said to the pilots: "Hurry up and gather all the pilots in the war room for a battle summary." Geng Tian laughed to himself. This German air force is established. Now that our plane is up, it can be considered a real delivery. If they don't dare to fly, then we will sell a lot less planes. At this time, Geng Tian looks like a profiteer again. But now we are not completely reassured. We still have those fighters and their tactics. We have to help them improve them. It seems that I, a disabled person in the air force, will be of great use in Germany. Maybe I can start flying again. That day. What he didn't expect was that a few days later a general came to the base camp, hit Geng Tian and said to him: "Dear Mr. Geng Tian, ??I have been entrusted by the headquarters to announce an order to appoint you as the staff officer of the German aircraft team. The commander's rank is colonel." This suddenly made Geng Tian return to the flying force. Geng Tian was of great significance. This must be the suggestion of Colonel von Heyman. Now that he was a colonel, he was at the same level as him. A few days later, a silent heavy snow covered the entire airport. At that time, the field airports were all made of earth runways. The weather had already reached spring.The whole land of the Meuse River Basin was being civilized every day. The young men of the flying team could no longer take off. They had to hope that the weather would get better before they could continue to fight. The same goes for the Army. The German team is on the offensive side. Due to the sudden heavy snowfall, the transportation in the rear cannot follow. John was fawning over a group of wanderers, carrying them to the tomb, and on July 2, the Germans finally occupied the village of Douaumont. By then they had already lost four entire regiments. The German flying team, which had just learned to fight, could not take off to support the ground troops due to the heavy snow. But if the French side was better, they used the "Holy Road" (Bar-le-Duc-Verdun Highway) for emergency transportation from the front. As a result, 3,900 vehicles played a great role in transporting 200,000 troops and Twenty-five thousand tons of military supplies were sent to the front line, and it was now possible to fend off the Germans for a while. Crown Prince Victor, who had no experience in commanding combat operations, saw that the Verdun area could not be scooped out at all and his troops were still losing troops every day. He could only get angry because Chief of General Staff von Fagin At this time, General Han could no longer just sit in his headquarters. He personally went to Victor's headquarters to make suggestions with him. Finally, he decided to change the main direction of the attack. They changed their original focus on attacking the east bank of the Meuse River to the west bank because there were still two divisions ahead that were suppressed by French artillery fire. They said in the war room that it was very easy to change the plan, but it became more difficult when they got down there. . First of all, the artillery support cannot reach the range. In this way, a large number of artillery will have to move forward. It is quite difficult to walk on this muddy road. Once you step on it, the mud will cover your feet. It is not easy for naked people to walk. Those heavy weapons What to do with equipment? But once the orders from above came down, they had to be implemented, especially the rigid German team. The whips in the hands of the almost useless drivers were broken, but the horses couldn't pull. All the gunners came up and everyone pushed together. If pushing and pulling still doesn't work, then let the artillery guards come up. Anyway, you have to move the cannon forward, otherwise it won't be able to hit the enemy. Those pack horses did not use their strength. One of the pack horses neighed and jumped forward fiercely, but without pulling it, it fell to the ground and could not get up again. The driver rushed forward and lay on the horse and shed tears. This horse was him. His silent comrades had helped him complete his mission many times, but now he was exhausted to death. A second lieutenant officer ran over. He saw this scene. He pulled the soldier up and shouted at the gunners: "You must dismantle the cannon and move the parts forward quickly! If anyone continues to use force, enforce battlefield discipline!" The gunners immediately took action, dismantled the cannon and moved it forward. They originally wanted to move forward, but seeing that the soldiers were almost exhausted, the officers had no choice but to stop them on the spot. When they reached the place, all the soldiers fell down. They were all going to die from exhaustion on the ground. It took the artillerymen three days to move these few kilometers. However, the French used cars to transport them, which was much faster. We have muddy roads here, but the French took the highway. That's it. When the German army reinstalled the cannons and put them into combat mode, the French army had already entered the position with 200,000 people. The German army could no longer fight. At that time, Cai E said: "This is what Zhuge Liang said: "Everything depends on man and God." Ah, originally there was nothing wrong with their plan, but this delay made them more passive. It seems that this action is really not as good as Yi Jing. "Cai E really learned this on the battlefield of this battle. Quite a few things. In this battle, the German artillery fire caused the French army to suffer a heavy blow. Due to insufficient artillery shells, the French army could only retaliate against the German artillery positions and heavy troop assembly areas. One day, a French soldier didn't know whether he filled the wrong ammunition or installed the wrong scale, so that a cannonball hit the German artillery magazine without any deviation. Suddenly the largest explosion in World War I occurred. Then the German shell depot left only a piece of scorched earth. The French army's final victory in the Battle of Verdun was indeed made possible by the missed cannonball. (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation.)
Text Chapter 990 Lively Summer
Chapter 990 Lively Summer So far, the German offensive has come to a standstill. This made Wilhelm II, who appointed his son as commander-in-chief, feel that he was very shameless, so he went to the German High Command in Koblenz. I'm thinking about how to reverse this unfavorable situation. The first thing he thought of was that he wanted the Chinese Empire to join the war. Even if the entire Russia was occupied, he would not have any problem. As long as they could hold back part of the Russian army or the British and French armies. However, the Chinese Empire did not agree after several negotiations. They mainly said that their country is relatively chaotic now. Their emperor is mainly trying to rectify the domestic order, especially the situation there is not stable enough for the moment. This time they saw the Chinese Empire expelling British diplomats with great fanfare. They immediately became excited. The foreign minister personally went to Beijing, but there was still no result. They were not satisfied with the British, but it was not time to take action against them, but they were He has repeatedly stated that he must help the Germans in all aspects. German Emperor Wilhelm II summoned Prime Minister Theobaden von Bateman Hollweg again. He wanted to discuss with the Prime Minister how to solve the situation in front of him. In fact, the Prime Minister was not clear about some of the emperor's actions, such as the Army. The fight with the British was in full swing, but why didn't the navy take any action? Treat them as treasure? In fact, he really guessed it right, and William II was really reluctant to take out his warships to fight with the British. Historically, the German Navy could only be a second-rate navy. Until 1872 to 1883, their navy was still headed by an army admiral, Infantry Admiral Albrecht von Stosch. However, Wilhelm II, who ascended the throne as emperor in 1888, changed all this. He changed Germany's status as a land power for a long time and began to move towards a maritime power. Although this man had many shortcomings, his passion for the navy led Germany from a pure land power to a naval power. Wilhelm II¡¯s extraordinary persistence in naval construction. It paved the way for the German government and parliament to pass the navy plan. In addition, he finally ended the many years of no clear ship and ship construction plan for the navy. There is no combat plan and strategy for the navy. In short, he has clarified the construction goals for the German Navy. Tirpitz is recognized as the "Father of the High Seas Fleet", but if it were not for William II, he would not even be able to become the High Seas Fleet. Up to now, the German Navy is already the second largest navy in the world. The army on land is fighting fiercely and the army is already quite passive in the battle. However, the navy has not made any necessary contribution. This is really unreasonable. . The combative Admiral Reinhard von Scheer, commander of the High Seas Fleet (who had just been appointed commander of the High Seas Fleet in January 1916). Together with Admiral Franz von Hipper, they made many suggestions to William II at the beginning of the war, requesting that the navy also fight in order to solve Germany's current unfavorable situation. Admiral Reinhard von Scheer explained his battle plan carefully. He was trying to lure the Royal Navy into a trap. His bait was a fleet of battlecruisers and light cruisers commanded by Admiral Franz von Hipper that was cruising off the coast of Norway. He reasoned that the British would not send an entire fleet to intercept a limited invasion. The full force of the High Seas Fleet, commanded by Scheer, followed fifty miles behind. If the British navy attacks, Hipper will put up a token resistance and then turn the helm to bring the pursuers within the range of Scheer's large fleet. "By conducting offensive surprise attacks on the British naval forces responsible for monitoring and blockading the German coast at any possible opportunity, while simultaneously laying mines and submarine attacks on the British coast. The purpose of killing and injuring the British fleet is achieved. When the results of such operations are accumulated to the point where the navies of both sides are When the strength is equal, all our forces must be ready and assembled to try to find fighters that are disadvantageous to the enemy to carry out a fleet decisive battle." And it took Admiral Reinhard von Scheer four months to realize this plan. Time sent battlecruisers, submarines and "zeppelin" airships to attack the east coast of Britain many times. and conduct minelaying and reconnaissance operations. Now Admiral Reinhard von Scheer's plan is placed there on Wilhelm II's desk. When the Prime Minister saw His Majesty the Emperor's expression, he knew that the Emperor was going to agree to this action plan. On the surface, there was nothing inappropriate about Scheer's plan, so Prime Minister Theobaden von Bateman Hollweg agreed to this battle plan. Wilhelm II also immediately informed Admiral Reinhard von Scheer, commander of the High Seas Fleet, to begin implementing his battle plan. Li Jingfang, Feng Yuqing, Duan Qirui and others also gathered together in Li Zhenhua¡¯s study in the Beihai Palace in Beijing, the capital of the Chinese Empire. They were also studying the situation in Europe. There are several hot spots in Europe now. The first is Germany.??The information that the Navy is about to take action has been placed here. At the same time, several places are also making intensive preparations this summer. But Russia is preparing for war against the Austro-Hungarian Empire. A great battle was fought on the Ukrainian plains. Both sides have begun intense preparations, but they won't start until the summer. This is a large-scale offensive against the Allied forces on the Eastern Front. The war will break out in this region of Ukraine, mainly in the nearby towns of Lemberg, Gover and Lusk. This offensive will be led by Alexey Brusilov, the commander of the Russian southwest front. The uprising in the Arabian Peninsula against the Ottoman Empire that emerged in West Asia and for the nation was also preparing to be led by Sharif Hussein ibn Ali of Mecca. The Great Arab Revolt was the continuation of a long struggle between the Arabs and their Turkish rulers. The Arab nationalism that emerged in Syria at the end of the 19th century and the beginning of the 20th century made certain ideological and organizational preparations for the uprising. The outbreak of World War I provided an opportunity for the uprising. In addition, in order to break through the German defenses and switch to mobile warfare and reduce the pressure on the French army from the German army in the direction of Verdun, the British and French forces will also take the initiative to launch an offensive. The battle will be carried out on the line of the Somme River. This will be another cruel and desperate battle. . Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!
Text Chapter 991 The Battle of Jutland
Chapter 991: The Battle of Jutland At this time, the front line crossed the Somme River from south to north more than 50 kilometers east of Amiens. The German army built what was known as the "strongest" defense line in the area, including three positions and some intermediate positions. The main position has tunnel fortifications and multiple layers of barbed wire in front of the position. The defenders are the German 2nd Army, with a frontal width of 58 kilometers. Its front line consists of 9 divisions and 4 reserve divisions. The British and French sides originally planned to use the French army as the main attack, but because the French army used a large number of troops in the Battle of Verdun, they changed the main attack to the British army. The initial input of troops was 39 divisions. This time it was a large-scale operation by the British and French coalition forces. Since the beginning of the war, they have been more defensive than offensive. Now they are finally going to take action. In addition, Feng Yuqing's intelligence also mentioned that the British were going to use a new type of weapon "water tank" this time. After hearing this, Li Zhenhua was stunned at first, but he immediately understood that "water tank" is also a tank. This was used by them to keep it secret. As a measure, Li Zhenhua smiled and said to Feng Yuqing: "Their water tanks are not as good as our water tanks. You will know when the time comes." It seems that this summer is going to be a very lively summer. They are lively. We also need to send our own people out to have some fun with them. First, the navy's submarine force must conduct observations in the sea area where the battle is taking place. If necessary, they must help the Germans. In addition, there must be people involved in the great uprising in Arabia to obtain certain results. The duel between Russia and the Austro-Hungarian Empire was a killing field. Then there is nothing to see, but as a teaching material for military schools in the future, people can be sent to visit it. Several submarines sent by the Chinese Empire in the North Sea near Jutland, Denmark, have arrived here. They sent a report back to the empire that they had reached the designated sea area. They appeared as naval observers in World War I. The fleet combat method during World War I was still a fixed combat model created by the British. Usually it means advancing in parallel columns. This formation is more mobile. Several shorter columns can turn faster than a long serpentine formation and can more quickly transmit the signal of the flagship (usually located at the head of the central column) to the entire fleet through searchlights or semaphores. And the signal sent from the flagship at the head of the column in a long snake formation often takes 10 minutes or more to be transmitted to the last ship in the column. This is because the black smoke from the battleship's chimney makes it difficult to distinguish the signals sent from the front and rear. Each ship has to repeat the message it receives to the ship behind it (or in front). And because many messages must be confirmed by each ship before they can be implemented. So the time wasted might be doubled. During World War I, the British Royal Navy advanced in parallel columns. In actual combat, fleets often lined up in a column to fight enemy ships before engaging in firefights. This requires the leading ship of each column to lead the ships it leads to turn left or right to form a suitable formation. Since the fleets of both warring parties are traveling at high speed, fleet commanders need to send out reconnaissance fleets (usually composed of battlecruisers and cruisers) to report the enemy's position, speed, course and other information so that the fleet can be arranged in the most advantageous manner as early as possible. formation to fight enemy ships. The reconnaissance fleet must also try to prevent the other party's reconnaissance fleet from obtaining similar information. The most ideal situation is that one's own column is exactly across the opponent's fleet's forward route to form a T-shape or T-shape (our fleet is located in a T-shaped horizontal position), so that all one's front and rear main guns and all side guns are It can aim at the opponent and fire, and the opponent can only fire back with the forward main gun of the ship at the front of the column. But the plan to form a T-shaped formation depends largely on luck: both sides are already moving at high speed. It's very possible that because I didn't grasp the timing well, I changed from a horizontal to a vertical position in the shape of a T, which turned into a situation where I was passively beaten. Since the Battle of Trafalgar in 1805, Britain has maintained its position as a maritime hegemon, with its huge fleet roaming the world's oceans with great prowess. After the outbreak of World War I. Although Germany has strengthened the construction of its naval power, it still lags behind the British in the number of ships and displacement tonnage, and the caliber and quantity of its artillery are also inferior to the British. Therefore, for two and a half years after the war began, the British Navy relied on its superiority to impose a naval blockade on Germany. The British main fleet squatted in Scapaflo Port like a watchdog and stared at the German High Seas Fleet. It spent most of its time stuck in Wilhelmshaven and Bremerhaven, becoming a veritable "existence fleet." In January 1916, Admiral Reinhard Scheer was appointed commander of the German High Seas Fleet. Facing the powerful British Royal Navy main fleet, Scheer, a "rough and aggressive" old sailor, believed that although the war was a contest of strength, the only realistic choice before him was either to stay in the harbor and do nothing or to destroy the British main fleet. . How can the German navy, which does not have an advantage, defeat a powerful enemy? After some meditation, a bold and offensive plan matured in Scheer's mind: first attack the British coast with a small number of battleships and cruisers to lure part of the British fleet forward, then concentrate the main force of the High Seas Fleet to annihilate, and then defeat the main British force in a decisive battle. fleet. In order to realize this plan, Scheer spent four months sending battlecruisers, submarines and "Zeppelin" airships to repeatedly attack the east coast of Britain. and conduct minelaying and reconnaissance operations. In the early morning of May 31, 1916, Admiral Hipper led a "bait fleet" consisting of 5 battlecruisers, 5 light cruisers and 30 destroyers as planned to sail out of Wilhelmshaven. According to the order of Admiral Scheer, this "bait fleet" will sail north along the west coast of Denmark towards the Skagerrak Strait. In this way, many British spies on both sides of the Channel would report the location of Hipper's fleet to London. During the voyage, Hipper also had the radio transmitters on each ship transmit continuously to lure the British into taking the bait. Two hours after Hipper set off, Scheer personally led the main force of the High Seas Fleet and quietly left Wilhelmshaven. This is a huge fleet consisting of 21 battleships, 6 light cruisers and 31 destroyers, hidden 50 nautical miles behind the "bait fleet" fleet, ready to gather and annihilate enemies who take the bait. Another reconnaissance support force consisting of 16 large submarines, 6 small submarines and 10 large "Zeppelin" airships has launched a close surveillance of the British Navy's movements in the British waters and the North Sea in advance. ¡°Contrary to the high-profile sailing of Hipper¡¯s fleet, which acted as a ¡°bait¡±, the sailing of the main formation led by Scheer maintained strict radio silence. At the same time, the radio station in Wilhelmshaven continued to use the call sign of Scheer's flagship "Fiedler Kaiser" to communicate with the outside world, creating the illusion that Admiral Scheer and the main force of the Ocean Fleet were still in the harbor. Scheer¡¯s plan seemed impeccable, but he never expected that the secret of this operation had already been leaked. Because as early as August 25, 1914, the German Navy light cruiser "Magdeburg" ran aground in the Gulf of Finland. Just as the German Navy destroyer was rescuing the abandoned ship officers and soldiers, the Russian Navy ship suddenly appeared and fired. The German destroyers escaped and the Germans failed to completely blow up the wreckage of the "Magdeburg". Afterwards, Russian divers accidentally discovered a German naval code book and semaphore manual in the wreckage of the German ship and provided it to the British, which enabled the British Admiralty to easily decipher the German Navy's radio code. The British Navy easily learned of the German plan. On the afternoon of May 30, Admiral John Jellicoe, commander of the main fleet of the British Navy, received a top-secret intelligence from London: "The German High Seas Fleet will set sail tomorrow." After learning the information, Admiral Jellicoe worked out a plan overnight. The battle plan was exactly the same as Scheer's: he ordered Vice Admiral Betty to lead the vanguard fleet from Port Rosyth in Scotland and arrive in the waters near Jutland west of Norway on the afternoon of the 31st in order to meet the German fleet. Admiral Jellicoe personally led the main fleet from Scapaflor Port and arrived at the waters 60 nautical miles northwest of Betty's fleet on the afternoon of the 31st. If Betty is at war with the German fleet at this moment, after taking the initiative to show weakness, he should lead the opponent in the direction of the main fleet, so that Admiral Jellicoe's huge fleet group will appear behind the German ship. With the British fleet's huge firepower and speed advantages, Admiral Jellicoe believed that he was completely confident of annihilating the German High Seas Fleet that appeared in the expected waters. At 20:30 on the evening of May 30, Admiral Jellicoe personally led a huge fleet consisting of 24 battleships, 4 battlecruisers, 20 cruisers and 50 destroyers to leave Scapavlo Port. Afterwards, Vice Admiral Beatty led a vanguard fleet consisting of 4 battleships, 6 battlecruisers, 14 light cruisers and 27 destroyers to leave Rosyth Port. A few hours later, the German submarine ambushed outside Rosyth Harbor sent a telegram to the Ocean Fleet saying "the enemy fleet has set sail". The German "bait fleet" has also been under the surveillance of the British for a long time. Both fleets, which almost came out in full force, believed that their "bait tactics" were successful, and they headed towards each other towards the predetermined battlefield. At this time, neither Scheer nor Jellicoe expected that the opponent's fleet had all dispatched. It was even less expected that they would personally participate in the decisive battle of the world's largest naval fleet in the near future. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!
Text Chapter 992 The Battle of Jutland (2)
Chapter 992: The Battle of Jutland (2) Several submarines from the Chinese Empire that came to visit had already arrived here. Two Royal Navy fleets were responsible for monitoring the British, and two were responsible for observing the actions of the German Navy. That is to say, in the waters of the North Sea. If it were in the Pacific Ocean, the Indian Ocean, or the Atlantic Ocean, the navy's aircraft carriers would come out. Such a naval battle scene is rare. These submarines are the latest models of large submarines from the Chinese Empire. They are fast and have a long range. Of course, their most outstanding feature is that they have the only telegraph and communication system in the world. In addition to being able to install an antenna with a periscope, they also have a The towable pontoon-type antenna can emit radio waves to the outside at a depth of tens of meters underwater. Through the refraction of the ionosphere, they can communicate over long distances. Each submarine has a dedicated telegram deciphering team. In other words, as soon as the British Royal Navy and German telegram signals appear, they can decipher them immediately and will never be slower than their own translation. Their telegrams will be The code is deciphered and sent to the captain. Whether the captain forwards it or reports it based on the situation depends on the captain's personal feeling. At fourteen o'clock in the afternoon on May 31, 1916, Admiral Hipper's "Decoy Fleet" and Royal Navy Vice Admiral Beatty's "Vanguard Fleet" were fifty nautical miles apart. There were errors in the calculations and the other party was not found. Just when this big battle is about to pass by. There happened to be an irregular (note that it is irregular, the two navies are really destined to have a war!) Danish steamer "Strait" passed through the sea between the two fleets' forwards. The ship emitted an unusually large amount of steam. It aroused vigilance on both sides. Admiral Hipper ordered the light cruiser "Elpin" (originally built for the Russian Navy and taken over by the German Navy after the war) and two torpedo boats to conduct reconnaissance. Vice Admiral Betty also sent the light cruiser "Galatia" to go there. Check. Twenty minutes later, the Royal Navy's "Galatia" reported to Lieutenant General Betty: "There are two ships heading east-southeast that appear to be enemy ships." Betty ordered the fleet to turn the rudder to the south-southeast. However, due to an error in the signal transmission process, the 5th Battleship Squadron turned late. The 1st Light Cruiser Squadron was sent out to support the light cruiser Galatea. A few minutes later, at about 14:28, the "Galatia" was hit by a 150mm shell from the "Elpin" on the bridge, but fortunately the shell did not explode. The prelude to the Battle of Jutland Officially opened. But due to communication failure. The original report from the "Elpin" was impossible for Admiral Hipper to read. Therefore, Admiral Hipper did not order the fleet to change course. Vice Admiral Betty of the vanguard fleet ordered all the battlecruisers to speed up to 24 knots and move closer to the "Galatia". Soon he ordered the "Ergardin" aircraft carrier to send aircraft to conduct reconnaissance, but their The seaplane takes twenty minutes to prepare before taking off. It turns out that the British aircraft carrier only carried four seaplanes. Four planes are enough. They are just used for reconnaissance. It doesn't matter if there are more or less. But their takeoff will be troublesome. The first thing is to stop the warship and then untie the ropes that fix the aircraft. Push the plane to a special boom and slowly hoist the plane down just like the gantry crane you see at the port, and then the pilot gets down again. Get on the plane. The bottom of a seaplane is naturally different from a plane taking off from land. There are no wheels underneath. Instead, it was replaced with a pair of two pontoons shaped like fish. After the aircraft started. It is very useless to use the thrust of the propeller to slide the plane forward. This time, the person performing the mission was a second lieutenant Robinson. But he went out and flew for a while and then came back. It turned out that his plane had another mechanical failure and he had to return quickly. At this time, Admiral Hipper of the decoy fleet also discovered the problem. If nothing happened, the "Elpin" should have come back. But it has been nearly an hour now and it has not come back, then there is a problem, so he After studying the unreadable telegram again, he changed the course and led his fleet closer to the "Elpin". Knowing that Betty had speeded up, Admiral Jericho, the commander of the large fleet, and the fleet behind him had increased their speed to eighteen knots. He wanted to rush to the battlefield faster. At 15:30 in the afternoon, both fleets discovered each other. At this time, Betty's vanguard fleet was: the battle cruiser led by the "Lion", the "Princess Royal", the "Queen Mary", the "Tiger", the "New Zealand" and the "Indefatigable" followed. And Shippe Er's decoy fleet was led by the battlecruiser "L¨¹tzow" and the battlecruisers "Derfflinger", "Seidlitz", "Moltke", and "von der Tann" followed in sequence. .At 15:50 in the afternoon, the sea duel between Betty's vanguard fleet and Hipper's decoy fleet began. The initial battlefield situation was very favorable to Hipper. Not only did his fleet have its back to the sun, but it was also shrouded in a layer of mist, and the mixture of soot and gun smoke blowing in the wind further reduced the British visibility. The British side also made a mistake in the distribution of firepower. As a result, the "Lion" and the "Royal Princess" fired at the same target, while the weakest "Indefatigable" was sent to confront the "Von der Tann". The most terrible thing is that even though the British fleet has a 6:5 numerical advantage, it turns a blind eye to the powerful "Derflinger" in the German army. The ship was able to calmly mobilize its 12-inch heavy guns and fire its missiles at the British ships. Those huge cannonballs. Two minutes after the war started. In the flagship duel between the two sides, the "L¨¹tzow"'s shells hit the "Lion", the "Moltke" also hit the "Tiger" twice, and the "Royal Princess" hit the "L¨¹tzow" once. The "Tiger"'s counterattacks all missed 2,000 meters away (its eyesight was too bad) and landed near the light cruiser "Regensburg" on the flank, which was on guard. The ship was very confused as to why a mere light cruiser was attacking. Will he be treated so favorably? During the melee, the "Royal Princess" was hit by two 12-inch shells fired by the "Derfflinger". The firing director was destroyed and the shooting hit rate was instantly consistent with that of the "Tiger", which had a bad eye. In order to gain time and change the unfavorable situation, Lieutenant General Betty ordered the destroyers to launch torpedo attacks on the German ships at the same time. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!
Text Chapter 993 The Battle of Jutland (3)
Chapter 993: The Battle of Jutland (3) The British destroyers rushed towards the German fleet like crazy. Admiral Hipper saw many destroyers coming to die. He laughed and used their destroyers to deal with us. The battlecruisers could only rush to the nearest distance and then launch torpedoes, so the 150mm secondary guns in his fleet group began to fire violently at the destroyers that were rushing over without him issuing an order. Although those secondary guns are useless against warships, their characteristics are fully displayed when shooting at destroyers. Basically, if one shot hits a destroyer on the opposite side, it will be useless. One cannonball can send them to the bottom of the sea. Soon the destroyers were hit one by one and could no longer continue fighting. The British Royal Navy dispatched fourteen destroyers at once. However, under the attack of the German Navy, more than half of them had no combat effectiveness and only had six destroyers. It broke through the dense firepower network of the German Navy and fired torpedoes at a distance of one thousand meters. Under the firepower of those secondary guns, only three torpedoes rushed into the front of the battlecruiser of the German Navy. Under the command of the captain, the warship was flexible. The torpedo attack was avoided. In the end, only two of the six destroyers of the British Royal Navy managed to escape back. However, General Betty's move cost his wife and lost his troops. Instead of hitting the German warships, he wiped out his own destroyer formation. The Queen Mary hit the Seydlitz, disabling one of its turrets. The "Queen Mary" was now completely firing sideways. The Queen Mary hit the Derfflinger but was also hit once. The "Lion" was hit by the No. 3 turret. The No. 3 turret failed instantly. Because the German ship adopted an advanced ship-wide unified azimuth firing command system, the artillery hit rate was much higher than that of the British ship. In addition, the German army's armor-piercing bullets are also superior to the British army. After the exchange of fire between the two sides, the first salvo fired by the German ship hit Betty's fleet. Betty's flagship "Lion" was hit frequently. An armor-piercing shell penetrated the center turret of the "Lion" and exploded in the tower, igniting the powder bag. The flames rushed straight to the propellant storage warehouse. If the 70 tons of gunpowder there exploded, the ending of the "Lion" would have been very tragic. . Just at the critical moment. Major Harvey, the turret commander whose legs had been blown off, struggled to order the injection of water into the ammunition compartment through the sound tube to save the 60,000-ton "Lion" from being annihilated. After the war, Major Harvey was posthumously awarded the Victoria Cross. The Commander of the Royal Fleet, Admiral Henry Jericho, heard that his vanguard fleet was at war with the German High Seas Fleet. He felt as if he had eaten twenty-five rats and scratched his heart with a hundred claws. He was now afraid of Germany. The people slipped away again. At 16 p.m., Admiral Henry Jericho once again ordered his battleship fleet to speed up. But Henry Jericho was not afraid that the current situation was ten to five (four of the battleships did not see the signal clearly and they fell behind and became six to five). In addition, his own warships are unmatched by Germany in terms of firepower and speed. Now he can still have the upper hand. I hope they can entangle the Germans and drive them away. Then he will be holding down the rabbit and barking and the dog will not run away. The melee here is still going on. However, the situation was not what Henry Jericho thought. The situation for the British Royal Navy was not good at the beginning. During the battle, the starboard side of the "Indefatigable" was hit by the 11-inch gun of the "Von der Tann" and misfired three times. Exiting the Combat During the evacuation, he was hit twice more near the forward turret. A big explosion occurred in a short period of time. Only a few of the 1,026 officers and soldiers on board the warship survived. At this time, Betty was hoping in his heart that the large fleet behind him would catch up quickly, otherwise the outcome of this battle would be hard to say. It used to be a six to five advantage, but now it is five to five plus two more. A warship with poor eyesight would have no confidence in fighting this battle. At 16:05, the British 90,000-ton battlecruiser "Indomitable" was hit by two armor-piercing bombs. There was a shocking explosion and soon sank together with 1,017 officers and soldiers on the ship. Afterwards, Hipper ordered concentrated firepower to bombard the British battlecruiser "Queen Mary", causing the 6.35 million-ton super-dreadnought battleship to be hit by several bombs and exploded before sinking rapidly in two sections. Only 9 of the 1,275 people on board survived. In just a few dozen minutes, 2 British battlecruisers were sunk and 1 was damaged, while the Germans only lost 2 small destroyers. The balance of power quickly reversed, and the British army's situation became precarious. At this critical moment, the four British battleships that had fallen behind rushed to the scene and finally freed Betty from the predicament. Under the bombardment of the large-caliber artillery of the British Navy battleships, the German fleet was unable to withstand it. Admiral Hipper commanded his decoy fleet to retreat to the east while Lieutenant Admiral Betty was in hot pursuit. It was not until he found the main force of the German High Seas Fleet that he realized that he had been deceived. He urgently ordered his fleet to withdraw north and at the same time sent a message to the commander of the Royal Navy, General Jellicoe, for help. Upon seeing this, Scheer ordered the fleet to pursue the entire fleet, but he never expected that the "fish" he caught would also be caught.?Bait set by others. Admiral Hipper turned around with revenge and led his fleet to the front. Suddenly, Admiral Scheer's communications officer sent him a telegram. At this time, Admiral Scheer was determined to destroy the British Royal Navy fleet in front of him. He threw the telegram to "Frederick the Great" who was standing aside. "The captain of the ship can not read it, but the captain must read it. Although the message is very simple, it is a pity that the captain does not know what it means. He had no choice but to hand the message back to Commander Scheer. Only then did Scheer realize that an expert was helping him. He handed the message back to one of his staff officers and said, "Hurry up and get it." Translate it." The message was quickly translated: "The main fleet of the British Royal Navy is fifty nautical miles ahead of you. Translator No. 2 means to use the second set of codes. However, this second set of codes was only mastered by an adjutant of Commander Scheer, and no one else knew about it, because no one else or the entire German Navy agreed to do this, but General Cai E of the Chinese Empire did. He told them that only this set of codes can be used to help you provide intelligence. Our soldiers do not know other codes. The submarine U888 did not have a ship number at all. It was a little trick to confuse the British. At this time, Admiral Scheer saw that the cooked duck was about to fly. He couldn't help but feel anxious in his heart. If you can kill the remaining British Royal Navy warships, then your comparison with them will have a big change. Besides, how did your people in the Chinese Empire know that your submarine was not at the scene? It was too unreasonable to say so accurately that there was still fifty nautical miles away from the enemy's main fleet, so he ignored this information and continued to chase forward. However, the British Royal Navy, under the command of Vice Admiral Betty, was desperately running back. They were eager to return to the cover of their main fleet. It turned out that Vice Admiral Betty had forgotten the "fishing" mission of his vanguard fleet. He wanted to fight a good fight and go back, but he didn't expect that he kicked the steel plate hard and lost two battlecruisers. At about 18:00 in the afternoon, Henry Jellicoe's main fleet finally entered the battlefield from the northeast and discovered the location of the German High Seas Fleet. Admiral Jellicoe immediately ordered the fleet to change its battle formation and adopt the usual "t" tactics in naval battles. The 24 battleships quickly lined up in a 50,000-yard-long battle line to pounce on the German High Seas Fleet in the southeast. The Betty fleet also changed course and started a fierce battle with the Hipper fleet. At 18:20 Hipper's flagship "L¨¹tzow" was hit by intensive artillery fire from British ships. Two old British armored ships were also hit by German battlecruisers, one was blown up and the other sank. At 18:33, the 70,000-ton flagship "Invincible" of the British 3rd Battlecruiser Squadron was hit by a German ship and exploded immediately. Rear Admiral Hood, commander of the two fleets, sank to the bottom of the sea together with all the crew. But the loss of the British fleet did not affect the numerical advantage of the main fleet. In addition, Jellicoe successfully used the "t" prefix tactic to give full play to his naval gun firepower. The German warships lined up one after another in a row because the ones in front blocked the firing range in the back, so they were greatly hindered in exerting the power of artillery. What was even more unfavorable was that the Betty fleet, which had turned early, had begun to insert itself into the rear of the German fleet. Facing difficulties on the sea, coupled with the confessions of captured British sailors, Scheer finally believed the authenticity of that telegram. He discovered that he was facing the entire British Royal Navy. 's main fleet. Admiral Scheer did not hesitate and decisively ordered the ships to turn to starboard. According to this order, all German ships reversed course and made a sharp 180-degree turn to withdraw from the battle. Since the route to the German home base was cut off by Betty's fleet, the German High Seas Fleet had to move southwest. This means that the further the High Seas Fleet ran away from the home base in the southeast, the further away it went. Although Admiral Scheer has a combative temper, he is definitely not a reckless person. When he saw that Jellicoe did not pursue the pursuit, he judged that Jellicoe must have deployed his main fleet on his own return route. This is more terrifying than chasing. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!
Text Chapter 994 The Battle of Jutland (4)
Chapter 994: The Battle of Jutland (4) So Scheer decided to take advantage of the British fleet's formation change to turn around and fight back. He broke through from the rear of the main fleet to break the British blockade and fought his way back to the base. After some thought, Scheer once again issued the order to turn the entire fleet. He wants to fight back and fight Jellicoe again. Just after 19:00 in the evening, Scheer's fleet appeared on the port side of Jellicoe's fleet. Unfortunately, due to the calculation errors of the staff, the German Ocean Fleet did not rush to the rear of the British main fleet but directly crashed into the central battlefield of the British main fleet. Once again, a "T" line combat situation was formed that was beneficial to the British fleet. The High Seas Fleet was once again facing away from the sunset, its outline clearly visible while the main fleet of the Royal Navy remained hidden in the smoke. The British battleship opened fire at a distance of 8,000 yards. The German ship could not see the British ship and could only see the flash of the muzzle in the distance. Seeing that his High Seas Fleet was once again in crisis, Scheer immediately ordered the use of smoke screens and torpedoes and ordered Hipper's battlecruisers to make a "death charge" to cover the main force's retreat. Under the cover of smoke screens and Hipper, the Ocean Fleet was once again out of danger. When the last batch of ships rushed out from the rebels, the "L¨¹tzow", which had repeatedly made military exploits, was riddled with holes and could not continue sailing, so it was forced to abandon the ship and sink. The battlecruiser Moltke hoisted the command flag of Vice Admiral Hipper. At 20:00, the sky was gradually getting dark. Jellicoe was worried about being attacked by German torpedoes and mines, so he did not pursue it. He planned to first surround the Scheer fleet on the route back to its home base and wait for dawn before annihilating it in one fell swoop. In his words "It will be a brilliant day for the Royal Navy". Scheer also knew that if his fleet failed to break out of the siege during the night, there would be no hope for him after daylight. After careful analysis and calculation Scheer decided to turn southeast. Take advantage of the night to rush over from the rear of the main fleet and then return to the base through the Horn Reef Channel. For this reason, Scheer sent all available destroyers out to intercept the British main fleet. Cover the breakout of the Ocean Fleet. According to Scheer¡¯s order, the German destroyers fought to the death like a pack of wolves. Attacking the British main fleet from different directions caused confusion and misjudgment to the British army. Jellicoe could not figure out which direction the German fleet was. At 23:30, the encounter between the High Seas Fleet and the British destroyer acting as rearguard staged the final scene of the Battle of Jutland. The two sides used flares, searchlights and the firelight of the ships to engage in aimless shooting and collisions. During the night battle, the British battlecruiser "Black Prince" mistakenly thought that several huge black figures approaching it were friendly ships, so it sent a contact signal. As a result, it received a salvo of fire from four German battleships. The "Black Prince" immediately turned into a ball. Fireball. The old German battleships "Pommern", light cruiser "Fraunlob" and "Rostock" were sunk by torpedoes from British destroyers. There was also a light cruiser "Eribin" that accidentally collided with the friendly battleship "Posen" and sank. The losses of night fighting destroyers were: 5 British and 2 German. This in turn cut off the route between the German fleet and its home base. At 3 o'clock in the morning on June 1, the German fleet finally opened a bloody path from the British blockade and rushed towards the waters of Horn Reef. The waters of Horn Reef are the only way to enter and exit Wilhelmshaven, the base of the German High Seas Fleet. After the outbreak of World War I, the German navy defended itself against sea attacks by the British fleet. Countless mines were laid here. The mine array is extremely irregular and looks like a maze. Since the beginning of the war, many British ships that have attempted to sneak attack Wilhelmshaven have been buried in minefields without returning. To pass through the minefield, only senior German naval officers knew the only narrow waterway. At 3:30, it¡¯s the darkest hour before dawn. Scheer checked the compass position and found the entrance to the waterway, commanding his fleet to line up in a column, one after another, safely passing through the minefield and sailing towards Wilhelmshaven. The Ocean Fleet finally got rid of the British main fleet! The British main fleet chasing after them outside the minefield could only roar and fire cannons but did not dare to cross the minefield even half a step. At 4:15 in the morning, the British Admiralty sent a telegraphic reconnaissance report to Jellicoe, telling him that Scheer's fleet had safely passed through the Horn Reef waterway and was about to return to Wilhelmshaven. The disappointed Admiral Henry Jellicoe had no choice but to take his The main fleet returned to Scapavlo Naval Base angrily. In the original time and space, this unprecedented battle between battleships at sea ended like this, but now there are changes. Because a telegram came into the hands of Admiral Scheer again. This time, the staff officer did not let the commander talk nonsense. He translated it directly: "The British Royal Navy has begun to retreat. At this time, sending warships to pursue the attack will achieve excellent results." Result." The second translator of u888 is still behind. Scheer now no longer doubts the accurate intelligence about the Chinese Empire. But now that his fleet is quite tired, who else can he send to carry out this arduous task? Just when he couldn't make up his mind, he didn't expect that four captains sent him telegrams. These four warships were "Qingdao" and "Jiaozhou".??, the "Bismarck" and the "Prussia" turned out that these four warships were all manufactured by the Chinese Empire, and their four warships also had a set of secret codes given by the Chinese Empire. Naturally, they knew it. General Er is thinking about something. Among the four captains, there is General von Kirby. In the German Navy, he should be an expert in guerrilla warfare. Admiral Scheer knows him very well because of his record of meritorious service. It was really right to hear that General von Kirby was going to personally go out to retaliate against the British. Scheer's temper was really unpleasant for him to let the British chase and beat him like this, so he decisively issued the order. . The pursuit squadron was composed of "Qingdao", "Jiaozhou", "Bismarck", and "Prussia". In addition, they were equipped with six destroyers, and General von Kirby was the commander to perform the pursuit mission. However, he was against von Kirby. The general said: "You have to look at the situation. The British will definitely come back if they are prepared during the retreat." General von Kirby agreed and led four warships to withdraw from the return queue and sail back to the sea. . General von Kirby attached great importance to the military doctrine of the Chinese Empire. He first asked the officers and soldiers of the fleet to understand their morale. The result was satisfactory. The officers and soldiers complained that the fighting was not enough and the warships did not play their role at all. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!
Text Chapter 995 The Impact of Naval Battles
Chapter 995 The Impact of Naval Battle General von Kirby was very happy after hearing this. He asked each ship to arrange a rest for the personnel and then began to catch up with the British. Although the fastest speed could reach twenty-eight knots, considering that the officers and soldiers needed a rest and he knew that the British fleet would suffer a lot of losses this time, their large fleet could not get up at all. In addition, they also had some injured warships, and their speed would not be too fast, so they did not use the fastest speed. They were just faster than the cruising speed, but this was not slow. They were almost ten knots faster than those battleships. Before leaving the port, he sent a telegram to the mysterious "u888". He expressed his respect to those people and asked them to continue to help him and provide him with the position of the Royal Navy. Soon the telegram came back. Now the British Royal Navy is retreating. The speed is twelve knots and there are several injured warships behind them that have left their fleet. They can now only return at a speed of six knots. A smile appeared on General von Kirby's face. In the words of the Chinese Empire people: This is called God taking care of me. That is a ready-made credit. So he ordered the speed to be 24 knots, twice as fast as their fleet. go ahead. Admiral Jellicoe broke away from the battle with the German navy. He was analyzing his gains and losses in this battle. Tactically speaking, he failed, but strategically speaking, he did not lose. The Germans would not dare to come out again. In the future, they would only It could be that they are hiding in the port and squatting, and they will not come out again. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? may see his wounded warships. He had no choice but to let them go back slowly. He wanted to go back faster with the large fleet. Almost all the warships needed repairs, and the long transportation routes also needed these warships to defend. So some warships that could sail quickly kept up with the team, and some warships that were too slow had to let them go slowly. The Germans didn't dare to come out now anyway. They won't be in danger. So there were three battleships Neptune, Imperator, and Agincourt, two battlecruisers, and five destroyers traveling together. The Agincourt was originally built by the United Kingdom for Brazil. That is, the famous seven-turret giant warship was later transferred to Turkey because Brazil could not pay the reservation fee, and was renamed Osama Sultan because Turkey joined the Allied Powers. Therefore, the ship was confiscated by the British government on August 3, 1915. During the Battle of Jutland she was assigned to the 1st Battleship Squadron. The German ships behind were like a group of hounds tracking a group of injured rabbits. By the afternoon, they had discovered the group of rabbits that were slowly walking back. However, the Germans showed their humane side at this time. Two 280-caliber shells fired from the "Qingdao" landed in front of the slowly moving fleet, stirring up tall water columns. When the British turned around, they discovered that the German warships had caught up. The British immediately became confused. Their disabled fleet was no match for them at all. what to do? Fight? Then there is only one way, which is to sink to the bottom of the sea. But if you don't fight, you will have to become their prisoners. At this time, it is impossible to ask for help from the large fleet. Soon the German ships had caught up and stopped at a distance of 10,000 meters. A destroyer rushed to the front. A German soldier on the front deck of the warship broadcast to them in English: "British colleagues, you have now entered the fire network of our artillery. If you surrender immediately, you will receive preferential treatment as prisoners of war. If you do not surrender, you will be treated as prisoners of war." "Then we will sink yours. Our commander, General von Kirby, will give you five minutes to think about it." After the broadcast, he said it again and then waited patiently for the cannon on the warship. But it was aimed at their warships. But if the battleship surrendered to the battlecruiser, it would be too ugly. The cannons on the Agincourt began to rotate. They were refusing to surrender. The cannons of the German Navy had already been allocated to the Prussia. Aiming at it, the cannon here had already opened fire before their muzzles could turn much. The navy is particular about shooting on the move. Their shooting level is much higher than on land. Now they are shooting in a fixed state, so the accuracy goes without saying. Two 280 shells went directly into the building. There was a loud noise immediately from the rotating turret, and then a fire broke out. Soon, the propellant bag used for firing was attracted to their warship. But if there were no heroes like Major Harvey, it might be all of them. Everyone was dead, and then there was an even louder explosion, and the Agincourt had been broken into two pieces. 1,070 officers and soldiers became ghosts in the water, and only a few escaped. The other British ships watched this scene appear in front of them. No one was willing to accept such a result. Then the destroyer started their attack again.?'s broadcast "This is what will happen to you who dare to resist. I hope you can surrender quickly and stop making unnecessary sacrifices." Seeing the wonderful performance of the Germans and the persuasion on the broadcast, the British Royal Navy soldiers lost their minds. I have the confidence to continue to resist, but if I don¡¯t want to resist, I also have some other thoughts, that is, I hope that my own fleet can return to rescue these few warships. However, these British people are also very good at thinking. What if the British fleet suddenly comes back? They would be sunk in no time. But at this time, "u888" sent another telegram, which said that someone had sent a distress telegram to the British Grand Fleet, but it was probably because the distance was too far that they did not receive it, but they could not be too careless. Take this into account. Soon the British ships stopped trying to resist and laid down their weapons. The German sailors successfully landed on the ship and cut off their power supply so that their cannons could no longer be fired. They only left the engine room and ordered them to move the warship. We drove back to Port Wilhelm in Germany to wait for processing. General von Kirby asked his staff to calculate the current distance to their large fleet and if he used a speed of 24 knots to catch up, it would take about noon tomorrow to catch up. General von Kirby had no choice but to stop the pursuit. Together with those people, he sent back the captured warships. Now this war is truly over. Later, both sides made statistics and announced their losses. Before the Battle of Jutland, the German fleet had a total of 101 warships divided into two formations traveling from south to north. The British fleet, with a total of 151 battleships, was divided into two formations, sailing from north to south. The two sides were moving towards each other. Suddenly they met and a life-and-death struggle began. After a fierce battle, the British fleet lost 3 battleships, 3 battlecruisers, and 3 armored ships. The cruisers and 18 destroyers totaled 130,000 tons, and the warships captured by Germany totaled 90,000 tons, totaling 210,000 tons. The German fleet lost 1 "Dreadnought" class battleship, 1 battlecruiser, 4 light cruisers and The five destroyers total 60,000 tons. Germany's results were greater than those of Britain, but after that the German High Seas Fleet no longer dared to take risks and became "just a fleet that existed" in Mahan's theory. The total number of officers and soldiers of the German High Seas Fleet participating in the war was about 45,000, and the number of casualties was 3,000. The British Ocean Fleet The total number of officers and soldiers participating in the war was about 60,000, and there were 8,000 casualties. After the naval battle, both sides declared themselves the victors, so how to judge it became a famous incident in the history of world naval battles. In terms of tactics, the Germans were indeed the masters of this war. The victor of the naval battle, the Ocean Fleet, launched a brave challenge to the powerful British main fleet. Hipper's squadron severely damaged the Betty fleet. Admiral Scheer's accurate judgment and excellent navigation skills allowed him to successfully break away and gain a huge advantage. Jellicoe's pursuit, and finally General von Kirby surprisingly recovered all their wounded warships. The British Home Fleet lost more tonnage than the German High Seas Fleet, but at 18:00 on June 2 after the battle ended. Statistics show that the Home Fleet still has 24 capital ships, including battleships and battlecruisers, that can be put into battle at any time. The German High Seas Fleet has only 10 capital ships that can be put into action at any time at the same time. Therefore, it can be considered that the High Seas Fleet has not been able to break through. The local fleet had the numerical advantage in the North Sea. After the naval battle, several submarines of the Chinese Empire immediately sent all the battlefield information to General Cai E. Cai E immediately transferred the information back to Sa Zhen of the Chinese Imperial Navy. Commander Bing immediately organized the relevant captains to conduct research and analysis together. Soon they came up with some conclusions about the naval battle. At the same time, the designers headed by Li Jie also conducted research and analysis on the warships of their two countries. The problems in some British ships were also analyzed. At the same time, professors from several naval academies also conducted discussions together. Designers first had to find out many problems about the problems discovered in this war. The result is that German design technology is superior to that of Britain: a comparison of naval battle results can reveal the different design philosophies of Britain and Germany. The ships built by Britain emphasize speed and firepower at the expense of armor protection. Please search Piao. Astronomy and novels are better and updated faster!
Text Chapter 996 Our Summary
Chapter 996 Our Summary German ships emphasize better protection on the basis of reducing speed and armament. The Germans were clearly more technically proficient than the British. Their armor-piercing bombs equipped with timed tubes can penetrate the hull of a British ship before exploding with great destructive effect. British artillery shells often exploded on impact with armor. There were also problems with the gunpowder used by the British, which was more flammable and explosive. There are also differences in the containers used by both sides to transport propellant packages. The Germans use sealed metal containers to transport propellant packages, while the British only use silk bags to wrap them. The upper decks of the German ships provided better protection from long-range gunfire and torpedoes exploded on their reinforced sides and caused less damage. Moreover, Germany also surpassed the British main fleet in signaling technology, ranging and night combat equipment. British naval designers concentrated on speed and large-caliber cannon at the expense of other necessary improvements. This shortcoming of the Royal Navy was evident during this battle. The Royal Navy did not close the ammunition bay door when transporting ammunition. This was also a fatal human error. The German navy was much superior in terms of vital fire protection systems. The Germans noticed after the First World War on the Dogger Sands that ammunition storage rooms and ammunition conveyors could also cause fires in the ammunition depot, and immediately sealed and modified these two parts. During the naval battle, artillery shells exploding in the German turrets did not cause further damage. Protection Good vertical channels prevent fire from traveling down to the magazine. The Royal Navy did not notice this problem and at least three British battlecruisers exploded. It was due to the explosion of the shell in the turret that caused a series of explosions in the lower gunpowder deck. Not a single German ship was lost due to such defects. In early 1918, as Commander of the Royal Navy's Ocean Fleet, Admiral Beatty (Jellicoe was dismissed after being criticized for not continuing to pursue the German fleet at night), he said at an Admiralty meeting that "the German battle lines must now be considered The cruiser squadron is indeed superior to ours. "Li Zhenhua also participated in the captains' research meeting and felt very enlightened after listening to everyone's speeches. The naval generals of our empire have grown up, and there are also some problems that have arisen in combat that have also been raised by the generals. If the air power of both sides does not come into play, it is not that they have not used it but that they have not used it. Scheer also did not let their "Zeppelin" airship cooperate with the action, and Jellicoe did not notify their seaplane carrier to set off together, but the pilots on Betty's "Ergardin" seaplane carrier did not even notify them. If it doesn't work, it's because the aircraft is malfunctioning, which is something that we don't pay attention to maintenance. Although the matter happened to Second Lieutenant Robinson, the root of the matter still needs to be found from above. When Admiral Scheer led the fleet to escape, he wanted to deploy mines to cover his retreat, but then he discovered that not a single warship in the fleet carried mines. This was a man-made thing. ¡°Also, the secret code of the German fleet has been compromised, but they still have not dealt with it. They were still using the same set of codes, so the British didn't know all their details. After the naval battle, Germany first publicly stated that its side had won the battlefield with a loss of 60,000 tons, while the British side had won a record of 210,000 tons. Their side had suffered casualties of more than 3,000 officers and soldiers, while the British side had lost more than 8,000 tons. . ¡°Then another star was added to the rank of Admiral Reinhard von Scheer. Franz von Hipper also received this honor and became the squadron commander below the general, and the captains also received promotions or promotions. The British also said that they had won a victory, but they did not say what the losses were. They only said that they smashed the German fleet's attempt to break out of the blockade. The result is that public opinion is justified and women are justified. However, all countries have their own standards for determining victory or defeat. While everyone was actively studying the Battle of Jutland, news came from Petrograd that Russia was about to launch an attack. Since the defeat with the Germans in the northern region, the Russian army has indeed become much more honest, but now They began to be unwilling to be lonely again. They couldn't do it on the northern front, but this time they found the Austro-Hungarian Empire, which was much weaker than them, on the southern front. It turns out that the French played a role in this. Before World War I, the French provided a large amount of loans to Russia to help them. Now that the French are in trouble, they need to help. However, after the failure of the Northern Front, Russia asked the British and France agreed to fight on the southern front of the Ottoman Empire (Turkey). Although it was unsuccessful, they lost a lot of people there. Russia knew this very well. This time France once again made a request. As a member of the Allied Powers, it was natural that it would contribute. Alexandra Feodorovna did not want to enter the war again, but the soldiers naturally had their own ideas. She can't control the situation here, so next?Start getting ready. In the previous Russian Western Front battlefield, the commander of the Western Military Group, General Alexey Evert, had always pursued a defensive strategy. He dealt with Alexey Alexeyevich Bo. Admiral Rusilov held objections to the offensive. In response to this, Grand Duke Nicholas issued a personal order to the army in 1915 and agreed to the plan of General Alexey Alexeyevich Brusilov. Although General Alexey Evert has always been a solid supporter of Nicholas and even the royal family, in the end Grand Duke Nikolay still insisted on approving Brusilov's plan. The target of its offensive was Gover and Lemberg, two cities that had been lost to the Allies in the previous year. Although General Alexei Evert also approved Brusilov's plan, he was also directly denied a request from nearby fronts to provide support for the offensive. So General Alexey Alexeyevich Brusilov began to prepare according to his own ideas. Alexey Alexeyevich Brusilov turned out to be As the supreme commander of the Southwest Front, his subordinate units include the Eighth Army, the Eleventh Army, the Seventh Army, and the Ninth Army. This gives him an army of 30,000 people. 1,770 light guns and 168 heavy guns were commanded by General Alexey Alexeyevich Brusilov. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!
Text Chapter 997 Brusilov Offensive
Chapter 997 Brusilov Offensive Alexey Alexeyevich Brusilov is a Russian military strategist and cavalry general. Born in Tbilisi. Later he entered the St. Petersburg Cavalry School. He is known for advocating offensive strategies since he was promoted from cadet to principal. In 1912, he was promoted to general of cavalry and transferred to commander of the Eighth Army after the outbreak of World War I. In 1916, he was appointed commander of the Southwest Front Army. During the First World War, the participating countries were trapped in the quagmire of war and were exhausted in the trenches. In order to break the deadlock on the Western Front, General Erich von Falkenhayn, the German Chief of General Staff, stormed the famous "Verdun Meat Grinder" in the French Fortress of Verdun and started mincing meat. The bleeding British and French forces urgently requested the Russian army on the Eastern Front to launch an offensive to contain the German army and reduce the military pressure on Verdun. Once Verdun is not secured, the entire Western Front is in danger of collapse. At the same time, the Allies were angered by Italy's sudden pre-war turn, which angered the Allies. The Germans launched an offensive to storm the Italian army in Trantino and force it to retreat to the Lombardy plains. The Austro-Hungarian Empire also launched a fierce attack on the Italian positions. Facing a sudden offensive, the King of Italy sent a telegram begging Russia to send troops to save the crisis and launch an offensive against the Austro-Hungarian Empire to relieve the pressure. The little Tsar Alexei left the military operations in charge of Archduke Nicholas, so he ordered the eastern campaign against the Austro-Hungarian army. However, although Russia has intentions, the Russian army is somewhat unable to do so. Russia responded to its Western allies by launching an offensive at Lake Naroz in the Vernu region. However, the actual casualties between Germany and Russia in this battle were 1:5. This war of attrition made Russia's offensive appear too weak. So when Grand Duke Nicholas issued the decree on behalf of the Tsar. Almost all front-line generals believed that the Russian army suffered heavy losses and it was difficult to do anything. Therefore, it has always pursued defensive tactics. But the battle is in full swing. Against this background, the protagonist makes his debut. Alexey Alexeyevich Brusilov was the commander of the Russian Southwest Front at that time. He had great experience in offensive thinking, quick thinking and strategic vision. He was considered the best general of the Russian army during World War I and the most influential general in Russia from the Napoleonic Wars to the establishment of Soviet Russia. Famous generals are here to solve specific problems. And the problem of the Russian army in 1916. It's just a disadvantage in combat. The Russian army has not fought any good battles since the war began, but suffered heavy losses. The reason for this is that in addition to the high quality of the opponent's German army, the other reason is the same as that of most of the participating countries in World War I. It is due to the rigidity of tactics. Due to the influence of the Sino-Russian war, all teams at that time generally adopted flanking tactics. After the start of World War I, it was extremely difficult for troops to detour because the defense lines on both sides were hundreds of kilometers long. As a result, various countries began to adopt frontal forceful breakthrough tactics. For example, the German army used this tactic with great success in the Battle of Gorlitz in 1915. However, due to the use of aircraft and airships in actual combat, both warring parties increased their aerial reconnaissance efforts. This makes it easy for the defensive side to determine the enemy's main attack direction and timely deploy reserves and artillery. Therefore, frontal breakthrough tactics often fail to work and instead increase one's own casualties. The high proportion of casualties in the Russian offensive at Lake Naroz is a reflection of this. Faced with this situation, Brusilov proposed a plan that seemed crazy at the time. He presented his operational plan to the High Command, proposing a campaign against the Austro-Hungarian forces in the southwestern region of Galicia. Launch a massive offensive. His plan can be summarized as "attack at multiple points and attack at one point", that is, use one army to concentrate its forces on a broad front to carry out the main assault, and then let other groups of troops choose their own locations to break through at the same time. This will confuse the enemy and disperse them. Its defensive forces achieve the purpose of attacking. However, the Supreme Command disagreed with this method of attack and considered it to be beyond the actual bearing capacity of the Russian army. Therefore, although high-level approval had been obtained and the Supreme Command finally recognized that the plan was feasible, Brusilov's request for support from neighboring fronts for the offensive was rejected. Although Alexey Alexeyevich Brusilov already has more than 500,000 troops under his command, according to Russia's traditional combat methods, he is still short of major generals. Love had to deploy hastily to make up for the lack of support. He mobilized 40 infantry divisions and 15 cavalry divisions, a total of 4 legions. Although the Austro-Hungarian Empire gradually received German reinforcements, Brusilov only had to face 39 infantry divisions and 10 cavalry divisions on its defense line. On April 18, he convened a meeting with the commanders of all group armies under his jurisdiction to ask each group army or even corps to choose its own breakthrough area. In the end, Brusilov personally helped them select more than 30 breakthrough points on the entire 440-kilometer frontal front. Before the battle began, the Russian army made full use of the darkness and secretly sneaked within 100 yards (91 meters) of the Austro-Hungarian defense line and even reached 75 yards (69 meters) in some places. Brusilov prepared for a surprise attack along the 483-kilometer-long front. The Russian High Command advised him to greatly shorten its attack surface in order to better exert its attack power and make its offensive more overlapping. The recommendations of the headquarters are based on facts. The Austro-Hungarian army opposite Russia had a total of 450,000 infantry, 30,000 cavalry, and 1,846 artillery pieces. Although it appears to be smaller than the Russian army, its heavy artillery accounts for one-third while the Russian heavy artillery only accounts for one-tenth of the total. Due to the low morale of the Russian army due to long-term combat defeats, the numerical advantage was offset. Moreover, the Austro-Hungarian Empire's offensive focus at that time was on Italy's defensive approach on the eastern front. The entire defense line consists of 3 positions spaced 5 kilometers apart. The first position has the strongest depth of about 5 kilometers. But Brusilov insisted on his opinion and the command had to give in to him. This offensive named after Brusilov finally lived up to its name. The troop configuration of the Russian Southwest Front from north to south is as follows: the 8th, 11th, 7th, and 9th Group Armies have a total of 570,000 infantry, 60,000 cavalry, and 1,938 artillery pieces. Among them, the 8th Army concentrated the strength of 9 divisions to carry out the main assault. At the mobilization meeting before the war, Brusilov raised a glass of wine and said to his senior generals: "Today we will use our bravery to face the Austro-Hungarian army and let them see that our heroic Slavs are fearless. This battle of ours will bring an end to our previous wars. We are no longer the Russian army of the past. We will make our enemies tremble with fear whenever they mention us." Encouraged by the commander, the generals drank the drink. However, they did demonstrate their prestige in the battle. The Russian army officially launched a large-scale offensive on June 4. Brusilov ordered an attack along the 322-kilometer front. He does not use the usual all-day sustained artillery bombardment. This is because Russia is too poor. He simply does not have that many artillery shells for him to use. He wants to use steel on the blade. He wants to use surprise attacks to attack the enemy. Short and powerful artillery barrages are used throughout the Austrian road. The Hungarian army's defense line was opened in front. The Russian army rushed towards their target, the strategically important Kovel and railway center, Lemberg (Lviv), the industrial capital of Galicia. The Austro-Hungarian Empire's 4th Army and 7th Army were stunned by the unexpected assault. Under the precise and simple bombardment of the Russian army, the Austro-Hungarian Empire's defense completely collapsed. The initial attack was completely successful with the collapse of the Austro-Hungarian defenses, allowing three-quarters of Brusilov's army to advance to a wider front. The success of the breakthrough was largely due to the assault force's innovation in the campaign. Their task was to attack the weak spots in the Austro-Hungarian defense line one by one so that the main force of the Russian army could easily use these gaps to break through. On June 8, the Russian Southwest Front captured Lutsk, the Austro-Hungarian commander-in-chief Josov Ferdinand. At this time, he could only command the army to withdraw before the Russian army entered the city. This is enough to prove the speed of the Russian army's advance. Under the uncharacteristic attack of the Russian army, the Austro-Hungarian Empire's troops completely collapsed. At this time, about 200,000 people had become prisoners of war. This rapid advance destroyed the defense system in a short period of time, causing the morale of its troops to collapse and a large number of prisoners to be captured. The effect was very similar to the effect of the Blitzkrieg in World War II. The Brusilov Offensive itself also has the characteristics of blitzkrieg and can be said to be a "trial version" of blitzkrieg. Later, the generals of the Chinese Empire conducted an analysis together and summarized his three major characteristics: The first step of the offensive: it is to gather 9 divisions under the cover of a full-line attack for the main attack, which is in line with the "complete concentration of troops on the eve of the attack" The blitzkrieg principle of "a narrow front" Step 2: It is to break through the Russian army's short artillery fire to achieve a rapid assault, which is in line with the description of blitzkrieg's "overwhelming superiority of force caused by forming a focus to break through the enemy's front with a decisive impact" Three: It is a breakthrough and penetration along the weakness of the Austro-Hungarian defense line. The breakthrough and penetration is carried out along the weak points of the Austro-Hungarian defense line. It is a "traversal version" of the First World War. "After completing the breakthrough, the main force of the armored forces and other mechanized support units will pass through the opened gap and enter the enemy's front line to start going deep into the enemy's rear." ". If World War II was devastated by Nazi Germany¡¯s blitzkrieg, you can imagine the shock caused by the so-called ¡°crazy¡± tactics of the Russian army in World War I. When the Russian offensive slowed down at the end of June, the troops had already passed through Ukraine and reached the pass near Romania, where their forwards could already see the Carpathian Mountains. (Erich von Falkenhayn is also translated as Erich von Falkenhayn or Erich von Falkenhayn. A moralist and marshal, he served as the Chief of the German General Staff from 1914 to 1916. .) Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!
Text Chapter 998 The Impact of Brusilov¡¯s Offensive
Chapter 998 The Impact of Brusilov¡¯s Offensive But just as Guderian encountered the peak of his offensive in Moscow, Brusilov also found himself in trouble on the battlefield of World War I with low logistics and transportation capabilities. After capturing Lutsk, Brusilov's army appeared to be overextended. He clearly pointed out that the further success of the offensive depends on whether General Alexey Evert, commander of the Russian Western Front, can lead his army to launch attack support. But General Alexei Evert, a conservative himself, disagreed with Brusilov and deliberately delayed the offensive after it made progress. Because Brusilov¡¯s victory came so quickly, the heads of the Russian High Command were also very surprised. At first no one had confidence in his attack and no one was prepared to provide him with reserves or supplies. This kind of internal strife within the army gave Germany time to mobilize troops to support the Eastern Front. On the same day that Lutsk fell, the Allies held a military meeting. The German Chief of General Staff, General von Falkenhayn, successfully persuaded the Chief of General Staff of his ally, the Austro-Hungarian Empire, Marshal Herzendorf, to withdraw the southern front troops from Italy to Gary. West Asia to deal with the Russian army. Although the German army was bleeding like a river at Verdun, it still had to squeeze out 15 divisions from the teeth to prevent the collapse of the Austro-Hungarian Empire. German Commander-in-Chief Hindenburg once again used the complete railway network to send backup to the Eastern Front. With the support of the German army, the Austrian and German forces stabilized the front line in mid-July. They repeatedly fought for the weak strongholds occupied by the Russian army and recaptured many small pieces of land, especially around Lutsk. Despite the lack of sufficient reserves and arms supplies, Brusilov continued to attack repeatedly. Not content to stick to it. By July 18, the slow General Alexei Evert finally led a loose and ill-prepared offensive. By July 24, the Allied German commander Alexander von Lieningen launched a counterattack against the Russian army in the south of Kovel and finally stopped Brusilov's powerful offensive. The Russian High Command began to transfer troops to Alexey Evert's front line to support Brusilov. But at this time. These actions were strongly opposed by Brusilov himself. He judged that more troops would only make his front lines cluttered and his logistics more vulnerable. Because the support of the Russian army was transported slowly and laboriously by horse-drawn trucks on rutted dirt roads, and the support was of little significance at this time. If we can get timely supplies and reinforcements in June when we need them most. Brusilov is likely to turn the tide of the war on the Eastern Front in one fell swoop. Brusilov resumed the offensive on July 28 due to lack of supplies, and his army reached the Carpathians on September 20. at this time. All the participating troops had reached their limit. This Russian tank finally officially stopped turning at the end of September. The Brusilov Offensive achieved its intended goal. It not only affected the German offensive at Verdun, causing it to transfer a considerable number of fifteen German divisions to the Russian army on the eastern front, but also defeated the Austro-Hungarian Army facing them. It suffered a loss of nearly 1.5 million people (including 400,000 prisoners of war). Since then, the Austro-Hungarian Empire has never launched an attack that could successfully advance through the depths and could only rely on the German Army to maintain its front. The rapid early success of the offensive increased Romania's confidence and soon turned to the side of the Allies to join the war, although the country later suffered disastrous consequences. But for the Allied Powers, it was nothing more than a "considerable loss." The Brusilov Offensive was also listed as the deadliest battle in world history. This offensive resulted in approximately 500,000 Russian casualties and 1.5 million Austro-Hungarian casualties (400,000 of which were captured). Germany also lost 350,000 people. This offensive also triggered a series of chain reactions. The Chief of the German General Staff, General Falkenhayn, was severely criticized by Kaiser Wilhelm II for his failure to attack the Verdun Fortress due to the deployment of troops to assist the Eastern Front. Hindenburg and Luden, the military conservatives who later advocated for peace with the West, Dolph takes the stage. They soon eclipsed the Kaiser and became the de facto master of Germany. The Second German Empire ended with the coup that overthrew Wilhelm II. The heavy losses in the Austro-Hungarian Empire caused political instability and serious economic deterioration. The imperial monarchy was on the verge of collapse. The 80-year-old emperor Joseph Franz I of the Austro-Hungarian Empire withdrew and passed away. Soon the Habsburg rule, which had lasted for hundreds of years in Europe, completely collapsed. The once important "joint force" of Central Europe, the Austro-Hungarian Empire, collapsed and withdrew from the stage of history. Although the Brusilov Offensive was successful on the battlefield, the Russian army suffered heavy casualties. Previously, the Russian army had lost 5 million men and the Russian monarchy was riddled with holes. In 1917, the revolution broke out in Russia. First, the Tsarist rule was overthrown, and then after a brutal struggle, the Red Soviet regime entered the historical stage and opened a new era. One battle caused the disintegration of three empires and the emergence of an unprecedented new political system. This was probably something Brusilov himself did not expect later. Brusilov, who died in 1926, did not see that his offensive also had a profound impact on military theory and practice. The Brusilov Offensive can be said to be a rare display of good leadership and planning by the Russian army. Brusilov used smaller specialized units of his troops.Attack the weak link in the Austro-Hungarian front and open the gap for the remaining Russian troops to advance. These assault tactics deviated from the "human sea" tactics that were regarded as classics at the time. The new tactics he pioneered of "one point is the main point and multiple points are broken through simultaneously" also had a great influence on later generations of military strategists. Later, Marshal Vasilevsky of the Red Empire once said that this offensive "played a certain role in the formation of my combat views. The training I received during the offensive was very helpful to me later in organizing within various detachments. The experience of combat operations came in handy during the Great Patriotic War." (Vasilevsky was a company commander in the Russian army who had just graduated from school.) However, at the time, the Russian army did not realize the potential strategic significance of Brusilov's original tactics. Instead, the German army was inspired by it. After that, Germany clearly grasped and utilized this assault tactic, which had a significant impact on its offensive on the Western Front in 1918. When Emperor Li Zhenhua of the Chinese Empire stared at Alexey Alexeyevich Brusilov's outstanding performance, he did not forget the Arab uprising in the Ottoman Empire (Turkey) because of the conflict between them. The fact that the action was only delayed by two days was nothing in the long history of history, but these two days caused great turmoil in the world. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!
Text Chapter 999 British and French Counterattack on the Somme (Arab Uprising)
Chapter 999: The Somme Counterattack by Britain and France (Arab Uprising) Feng Yuqing lost no time in adding: "It's not just these two things. There are other things on the Western Front." People looked at themselves together. The Minister of National Security Feng Yuqing said: "Within this month, the British and French coalition forces' attack on the German army will definitely start at the end of the month at the latest." Feng Yuqing pointed to the Somme River area in France and said: " It's here that they will have a new weapon called a water tank. We haven't sent any specific information about the water tank yet. It seems that the British are very secretive about this water tank. However, the chief has mentioned their water tank. It¡¯s not as good as our water tank.¡± People looked at Li Zhenhua again and Li Zhenhua laughed: ¡°Isn¡¯t their water tank pronounced as tank in English?¡± People then understood, so everyone was looking forward to it soon. See the British tanks and see what their tanks look like. The Arab Uprising was an uprising that broke out in the Arabian Peninsula against the Ottoman Empire in West Asia and fought for the nation, which began on June 6. The leader is Sharif Hussein Ibn Ali of Mecca. The Arab Revolts were the continuation of a long struggle between the Arabs and their Turkish rulers. The Arab nationalism that emerged in Syria at the end of the 19th century and the beginning of the 20th century made certain ideological and organizational preparations for the uprising. The outbreak of World War I provided an opportunity for the uprising. Hussein is a descendant of Muhammad, the founder of Islam. Belongs to the family of Hashem. In 1908, he was appointed by the Ottoman Sultan as the governor of Hijaz (first translation of Hijaz) and the Sharif of Mecca. Hussein had long been dissatisfied with being subject to the Ottoman Empire. He hoped to get rid of its rule and establish an Arab state under his rule in the Arabian Peninsula and the "Fertile Crescent" area. As soon as he took office as the governor of Hijaz, he prohibited the Young Turks from interfering in his political affairs. In the spring of 1914, the Ottoman Sultan saw that Hussein was becoming increasingly disobedient, so he revoked some of Hussein's privileges and began to secretly send people to monitor him. This further strengthened his determination to break away from Turkish control. In the early 20th century, some Arab nationalist organizations in Syria and other places proposed a political program for the establishment of Arab countries. After the outbreak of World War I in 1914, Ahmed Cemal Pasha was appointed commander of the Fourth Army of the Ottoman Empire. He was in charge of the military and political power of Silesia, Syria, Lebanon, Palestine, Hijaz and other provinces, and he brutally suppressed the Arab nationalist movement as soon as he took office. Dozens of people were executed in 1915-1916 alone. Thousands of people were imprisoned or exiled to remote areas. To borrow a saying from later generations, "Wherever there is oppression, there is resistance." This further aroused the indignation of the Arabs and the calls for demands became louder and louder. But the Syrian nationalist organizations were very weak at the time and they hoped to form an alliance with Hussein. Hussein also wanted to use their power to realize his wishes. So the two families hit it off and he sent his third son Faisal to Damascus in September 1915 to discuss the uprising with the Arab nationalist secret organization. At the same time, the British actively encouraged Hussein to fight Turkey out of their own interests. Fahd, who appeared in the name of "General", also appeared here at this time. He came to fish in troubled waters. His army is the real regular army combat force among all the insurrectionary forces. Their strength is definitely number one. So on June 6, the Arab mass armed forces in the Hijaz area (the east coast part of the Red Sea) began to attack the local Ottoman Empire (Turkish) army. Under the fierce attack of the local mass armed forces and the Arab army, the Ottoman Empire (Turkey) )'s rule in the Hijaz rapidly collapsed. The rebel army conquered Jeddah, Mecca, Taif and other cities. In October 1916 Hussein declared himself King of Arabia. However, the three countries that originally supported him, Britain, France, and Italy, now only recognize him as the ruler of the Hijaz region but not his so-called "king" status. And Fahd has also become a local security commander from the position of defense minister. However, he is not afraid of all these changes with his military power in hand. Anyway, none of you can do without me. My roots are in the Persian Empire. My position is only a major, but I like it and I still have my wife and children there. The purpose of my coming here is to obtain greater benefits for our empire. Anyway, all my actions must be based on domestic orders. Hussein's third son Faisal took on other positions due to work requirements, mainly because his military capabilities are not as good as Fahd's. How can this be compared? After all, Fahd participated in the military after special study and training. The battle against the French was too easy for him in this situation. Therefore, his prestige is getting higher and higher. In many places, he has surpassed Hussein, the leader of the Hijaz region. However, at this time, Fahd has been acting in a low-key manner. The secret weapon of the British Empire finallyOn June 24, 1914, the Allied Forces led by Britain and France launched their first massive counterattack against the German troops on the Somme River. First, they carried out long-term firepower preparations and This long period of time without the deployment of ground troops extended to seven days, which was unprecedented. Before the battle began, the Chinese Empire had already known about the British and French campaign intentions and the specific address they wanted to attack was in the Somme area. At that time, Feng Yuqing asked Emperor Li Zhenhua whether to inform the Germans about this situation. Li Zhenhua gave instructions at that time. Feng Yuqing informed General Cai E of the situation and asked General Cai E to be responsible for raising the issue with the Germans at the appropriate time because in some aspects the Germans did not fully believe in the intelligence from the Chinese Empire. At that time, the Germans absolutely did not believe that the British and French would attack them. They always believed that only they could take the initiative to attack others, while others could only passively wait for them to attack. So you are It's useless to talk about it. From Wilhelm II to General von Falkenhayn, and then to General von Hindenburg, each one is more proud than the other, and each one is more and more indifferent. Moreover, their aircraft were concentrated in the hands of Crown Prince Victor's Fifth Army. On the line of the Somme, they did not conduct the necessary reconnaissance of the enemy at all. In addition, they invested a large number of troops there in the ongoing Battle of Verdun. Relatively speaking, their troops on the Somme line are much smaller. This is also related to the judgment of their general staff, mainly because they do not believe that the enemy will launch a counterattack against them. The Germans naturally have their reasons for pride. They placed the Second Army of the military strategist General von B¨¹low in the Somme area. General von B¨¹low was a very good general in the German army. He was on the Somme front line. The fortifications were blown into "the strongest line of defense." And in the Verdun area, a large number of French troops were restrained. Naturally, they would not think that the British and French would launch an attack here. The Battle of the Somme was launched by the French commander-in-chief Joffre. His purpose was to force Germany to withdraw its troops from the Russian front, deal a fatal blow to the German army and relieve the pressure on Verdun. Since there were no strategic objectives in the Somme area, Sir Douglas Haig, the commander of the British Expeditionary Force, when he was first informed of the campaign plan, he preferred to choose a defense area like Flanders that was more convenient for attack. Although he was not under the jurisdiction of Joffre, his policy was to follow the wishes of the French commander in France if he did not feel that any disaster was coming. Soon Sir Haig was completely won over by Joffre's plan. He forgot that the choice of the Somme defense area lacked tactical considerations and declared this front to be the road to victory. The Chinese have a good impression of General Xiafei. Someone once wrote after the war: " General Xiafei lived a frugal life. Just like the people of the valley. He wore military uniforms. He walked, lived, sat and lay down. He did not wear other clothes. People of that time "General Xia Fei doesn't know how to tie a tie," he said. God's help. He was in the army, and he sometimes walked in front of the trenches and patrolled the fortress. The speaker was too anxious to confess, so he was handed over to the police station and his clothes were removed. It turned out that he was a simple and hard-working general. Shanghai's "Xia Fei Road" is named after him. At that time, the front line crossed the Somme River from south to north more than 50 kilometers east of Amiens. The German army built what was known as the "strongest" defense line in the area, including three positions and some intermediate positions. The main position has tunnel fortifications and multiple layers of barbed wire in front of the position. The defenders were the German General von Bulow's 2nd Army. The defense front was 58 kilometers wide, and its front line consisted of 9 reserve divisions and 4 divisions. Later, the strength increased to 67 divisions. The British and French sides originally planned to use the French army as the main attack, but because the French army used a large number of troops in the Battle of Verdun, they changed the main attack to the British army. The Allied forces initially invested 39 divisions (which increased to 86 divisions during the battle). Among them, 25 British divisions were mainly composed of the 4th Army and the 3rd Army as the supplementary forces. They attacked the front in the area north of Carneau on the north bank of the Somme River. 25 kilometers away, the 14 divisions of the French 6th Army crossed the Somme River and attacked the front 15 kilometers on the right side of the British army. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!
Text Chapter 1000 Questioning General Cai E
Chapter 1000: Questioning General Cai E The artillery and air force of the British and French armies are superior. The tactics of successive attacks on limited targets were adopted in an attempt to achieve a breakthrough by consuming German troops. In order to coordinate the actions of the two armies, General Joseph Jacques C¨¦saire Joffre, commander-in-chief of the French army, and Sir Douglas Haig, commander of the British Expeditionary Force, stipulated that each attack could not exceed the specified area after each attack reached the specified area. Later, when the military generals of the empire summarized their operations, they all said: They were adding a shackle to their attack. After seven days of artillery preparations, the infantry launched an attack at 7:30 a.m. on July 1 with the support of artillery fire. That day, the French army and the British army in the main attack direction both broke through the first German position, but the British left wing made no progress. The British troops advanced in dense formation and were severely damaged by German machine gun and artillery fire, with nearly 60,000 casualties on the first day. On July 3, the British right wing and the French army occupied the second German position. The German army took advantage of the lull in the opponent's attack to quickly mobilize troops to strengthen defense in depth and launch counterattacks in some areas. The British and French troops launched another offensive in mid-to-late July. The French troops occupied the third position on the south bank but failed to develop into a battle breakthrough. On September 3, 32 British divisions and 26 French divisions launched their third offensive. As of the 12th, they had only advanced 24 kilometers into the German army. On September 15, the artillery shelling by the British and French allied forces slowly stopped and then began to extend forward shooting. Suddenly, the German soldiers in the trench heard the sound of an engine, accompanied by bursts of steel knocking sounds. The soldiers looked forward from the trenches and saw a dozen steel behemoths slowly appearing on the British side in the heavy fog. As they advanced, they fired at the German positions in front, raining bullets. The soldiers hurriedly copied them. I picked up a gun and shot at it, but the bullets hit its body but had no effect at all. What is this thing? The soldiers in the trenches were terrified. It turns out that the "water tank" (tank) that the British started designing at the beginning of the year has been produced more than 60 units. The British had no time to conduct any tests and hurriedly sent them to the battlefield. A total of sixty vehicles were sent, but only forty-eight vehicles were able to participate in the battle at the front line. But only eighteen tanks could really rush in front of the German army. But these eighteen "water tanks" (tanks) frightened the German soldiers in the trenches. They are not afraid of you shooting them with a gun. The "water tank" looks extremely ugly, with a machine gun firing hole in front. Two tongues of flames spurted out from the inside, flanked by rotating caterpillar tracks. The tracks passed over a vehicle converted from a tractor, making a clattering noise and charging forward at a speed of three kilometers per hour. It turned out to be their Mark I tank. That is, the "female" tank. There is also a small artillery in the front that can stop and shoot at the target in front. This type is the Mark II, which is the "male". It should be said that this British man is really talented when it comes to naming. At this time, the German army had soldiers moving back. A lieutenant officer immediately ordered his mortar to fire there. Shells hit it one after another and finally stopped a "water tank". The lieutenant saw that this hand could hit it, so more mortars were fired at it. Shoot it. But after all, the success rate is too low. The British troops followed the "water tanks" and entered the German trenches. The machine guns on the "water tanks" were desperately shooting at the German soldiers in the trenches. One of the "water tanks"'s machine guns actually killed eighty people. Many soldiers. Soon the German soldiers began to retreat back, and the British army finally achieved their victory by relying on modern weapons. But they also lost ten tanks. On this day, the British army achieved the easiest victory since the beginning of the offensive. In the German frontline headquarters, General von B¨¹low was listening to the report of the officers below, saying that the British used a new type of weapon to rush into our trenches and killed a large number of soldiers and junior officers. General von B¨¹low With a gloomy face, he didn't believe their report at all, but officers from other fronts also came to report. We also found new weapons from the British here. We asked the superiors to provide suitable weapons to fight the British, otherwise this battle would be over. There is no way to fight. This is also the truth. When you hit someone, it is of no use at all. But when someone hits you, the machine gun sweeps away the alley. This battle is really unwinnable, but General von B¨¹low cannot because the other party has a new weapon. Just give up the front position yourself. Just as I was thinking about it, another officer came in and reported: The military observer from the Chinese Empire is here. General Cai E, an observer of the Chinese Empire, and General Feng Biro do not hate him. The reason is that he is not an unlearned person as people originally thought, but he is a real soldier in many places. He has his own unique insights and can help himself in many places. As soon as General von B¨¹low heard that General Cai E had arrived, he immediately said to the officers below: "Bring him in quickly. I have something to do with him."??. "A staff officer ran out and said to Cai E: "General, please come in quickly. General, please come in." Then he lowered his voice and said: "General, please be careful. The general is not happy at the moment." General Cai E said to him: "Thank you for reminding me that nothing will happen to me. I will be happy as soon as I arrive." "The staff officer glanced at General Cai E with a strange look and made a gesture of invitation to him. Cai E went directly into Feng B¨¹low's headquarters. When General Feng B¨¹low saw Cai E, he immediately had a look on his face. He put on a smile and then said to him: "Why does the general have time to come to my place today? " "Your Excellency, General, I heard that the British used a new type of weapon today. I came here to take a look. " Von B¨¹low said in his heart: "This young general is really not simple. I just knew what happened today. He arrived just now. It seems that he has known it for a long time. Then he must have weapons to deal with this kind of love. way. " Then General von B¨¹low immediately said: "This is exactly what I am worried about now. Our infantry has no way to deal with him. What can the general do? " "General, please let them explain the situation again! "Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!
Text Chapter 1001 Questioning Cai E
Chapter 1001 Asking Cai E So the two officers explained the situation again. Now Cai E finally understood that it was really the British tank that appeared on the scene. So he said to General von B¨¹low: "We were training before. We have several ways to deal with the attack of this kind of weapon." Feng Biro was shocked that he was helpless now, but others had several ways to deal with this hateful "water tank". It seemed that his military literacy was different from his own. They are really not on the same level. General Cai E told General von B¨¹low several methods: "We can use mines, grenades, mortars, rocket launchers, aircraft and other methods to attack their tanks, but this requires me to go to the front to take a look. "What? You want to go to the front? I can't let you go to the front even if I lose one of my troops. If something happens to you, I can't explain it to His Majesty." General Cai E was also very touched when General Feng Biro cared about him so much, so he said to General Feng Biro: "General, you are too worried. I am someone who often appears on the front line. Even our emperor often appears on the front line." In that battle with the Russian army, he led a guard of more than a dozen people and encountered a company of Russian troops. A dozen of them defeated a company of Russian troops. " General von B¨¹low still disagreed. He felt that a senior military officer could not go to the front line, let alone a foreign general like General Cai E, if something really happened. Then William II must not scold himself to death: "No, I can't allow you to go to the front." "General!" Cai E also raised his voice: "Are you just going to watch your defense line being destroyed? If the enemy breaks through, are you willing to let the enemy on the opposite side kill your soldiers? Don't hesitate. I must go up to the front to see how I know how to deal with the enemy's tanks. " We were there before. It has been said that General von B¨¹low had a very excellent chief of staff, Major General von Raunstein. He was a very philosophical general. Seeing that both of them were holding their own opinions, he came out to fight. He first said to General von B¨¹low: "Your Excellency, Commander. What General Cai E means is that he wants to understand the situation on the battlefield. We might as well let him go to the front." Go take a look, but you must protect his safety, right?" Both of them felt that what they just said was a bit serious, and they smiled at each other and said, "We really care about you. If you were one of my generals, I would have agreed a long time ago." "Thank you, General, for your concern about the war we are engaged in. Both our emperor and every officer below are opposed to sitting in the room and giving blind orders. If you understand the situation on the battlefield, you won't be able to command well." He felt that this seemed to be a bit hurtful. Doesn't it mean that the commander was blind? He then said: "But we have never encountered a situation like yours where two million people were killed together." General von B¨¹low and Major General von Raunstein knew that they were trying to save face for themselves. As for the war between the Chinese Empire and Russia, it was also a big scene with millions of people. This made the two of them feel better, so they began to study how to ensure Cai E's safety. However, Cai E knew that if a cannonball fell on his head on such a battlefield, no amount of protection would be enough, so He said to his two German colleagues: "Let's do this, General. General von Raunstein and I will go up and take a look. General, you can sit here and take command." Hearing what General Cai E said, they both had no choice but to agree. his opinion. So they started to move forward. It wasn't until midnight that they arrived at the front line. Things could only be carried out the next day. When the officers here asked them, they didn't know what was going on with the British tanks, let alone how to fight them. Major General von Raunstein was really convinced in his heart. How much time would this delay? At dawn, Cai E had already put on his own outfit, a camouflage uniform, but he grabbed a German soldier's helmet. Four guards were also ready, and a guard squad of more than a dozen people. He just chose When the five people came out, they were all wearing camouflage uniforms, but the helmets on their heads were all German. This was also a reason to prevent the British from discovering that they were Chinese emperors. Cai E said to Major General von Raunstein: "General, you also know the situation. If that guard battalion goes up, it will definitely attract British artillery fire. If the six of us go up, the target will be much smaller. They will not notice us at all." We just asked the headquarters here to provide us with a communications officer and we have to communicate with the soldiers." Major General von Raunstein saw that Cai E had already planned this with General von B¨¹low. It doesn't make sense at all, so I have no choice but to let myself follow him.The old man kindly sent a guard battalion for them. It must be said that General von B¨¹low is still very kind-hearted. This headquarters is at the brigade level, and the top leader is a major general. Hearing the conversation between Cai E and Major General von Raunstein, he hurriedly asked a major to come up and follow Cai E and the others. Not far away, Major General Feng Raunstein saw only the figure of the major, and the figures of the five Chinese Empire members had long disappeared. Major General Feng Raunstein sighed in his heart: "The battle was fought well. Even the design of this costume is the best, and the concealment on the battlefield is great." When we went down level by level and reached the front, the British team had already started shelling. They entered the major in an underground bunker. His words were very simple. He said to a company commander: "This is General Cai. From now on, you have to obey his command." The lieutenant company commander immediately saluted Cai E. He looked down upon this unranked officer. Isn't this a general? ? Not to mention a general, even the school officers are not willing to come here. Besides, he must be a guy who is afraid of death. Or else he doesn't even dare to show his military rank? But he became interested in the weapons on the five soldiers. Two of them actually carried a cloth bag, and it looked like a garden barrel inside. If it was a cannon, would it be too light? The muzzle of the gun is too thick to fit a grenade. After a while, the sound of artillery seemed to begin to extend behind him. Cai E waved his hand and five people got out of the bunker. They ran forward along the traffic trench. The major gave the lieutenant and company commander a slap in the face and asked him to rush forward too, but he also He didn't dare not go up there. In the fog, the sound coming from the distance was heard. The roar of the engine was mixed with the knocking sound of steel. Cai E looked to both sides. He saw that the faces of many German soldiers had changed. The steel giant on the opposite side had changed. The beast is invulnerable, but many comrades died at its gunpoint yesterday. Cai E waved to a German soldier next to him, and the soldier came over. Cai E said to him: "Don't be afraid, that thing will catch fire as soon as you hit it. I'll let you look at the torch, and you can just fight the British infantry as before." Over the past few years in Germany, Cai E has become able to speak German very well. He patted the soldier on the shoulder and asked him to talk to the other soldiers. The soldier moved to other places in a concealed manner. Soon, other soldiers were also talking to the German soldiers around him about their companions. The entire front line immediately It stabilized. Although the speed of the Mark I tanks was only three kilometers per hour, they soon appeared in front of the trench 250 meters away. The German soldiers on both sides had already started shooting. The gunshots were crackling, but there was no sound at all. Nothing to gain. Moving targets are not that easy to hit. And there are still some soldiers fighting tanks that have no effect at all. The machine guns on the tanks on the opposite side rang out. The two machine guns in front sprayed flames and swept over the opposite position. Many German soldiers fell. They could no longer continue shooting. Others were also suppressed by the fierce shooting. Cai E's six The individuals were divided into three groups, and two people were divided into three places. They did not take any action at all. They were waiting for the opportunity that suited them. Two hundred meters. One hundred meters. At 80 meters, Cai E's men were still staring at the enemy tanks. The French soldiers behind the tanks became excited when they saw it. They started running and began their charge. The line of defense in front was immediately theirs. Yes. The guard squad leader next to Cai E opened fire with the twenty-gun gun in his hand. The young man's marksmanship was really good, but it was too close. He shot one at a time at a distance of seven or eighty meters. Moreover, he still held the gun with both hands and shot the bow from left to right and rushed to the front. The British soldiers fell down quickly. The machine guns on the tanks immediately swept over here. When the squad leader saw it, he hurriedly retracted his head with Cai E. The tanks began to concentrate their firepower and fired wildly at this section of the trench. This effect was exactly what they wanted. This effect suddenly appeared twenty meters away. A fire dragon came out and a rocket rushed out of the muzzle and hit the front of the tank. There was an explosion and the tank stopped moving. <> For the first time, readers are welcome to log in to read the latest chapter of the full text.
Text Chapter 1002 General von B¨¹low
Chapter 1002 General Feng Biluo After a while, the tank was on fire. It was great. It hit the other side and there was an explosion. At the same time, a tank also exploded and caught fire. What Cai E wanted was this problem. The effect was close and guaranteed. One that can hit with one hit. Although the tanks were already on fire, the British soldiers behind were still rushing forward. Without the cover of the British tanks, one side in the trench naturally had the advantage. Cai E's six men's nine guns rang out, and these twenty shots were fired. Just like the nine machine guns and the marksmanship of these guards, the bullets rained down at the enemy rapidly. The British soldiers on the opposite side fell like dominoes. The German soldiers on one side were completely stunned by the miracle that appeared in front of them. Is this a war? Isn't this magic? How come this war is just like playing in other people's hands? The arrogant tanks on the opposite side are as if they are made of paper in their hands. Look at their shooting, every shot is perfect. The British group charge on the opposite side was easily crushed and resolved by them. Seeing that the Germans successfully destroyed the tanks, the British also stopped their attack and the battlefield became quiet for a while. General von B¨¹low, who had always cared about Cai E, had already ordered everyone below to report on Cai E's every move. Now when he heard that Cai E had successfully crushed the British tank attack, he hurried to the front line and came over. Want to see for yourself how this young Chinese Empire general successfully repelled the British. Chief of Staff Major General von Raunstein also hurriedly ran towards the front. They all wanted to see how the young general smashed the British tanks. An Air Force reconnaissance aircraft belonging to the British Expeditionary Force was flying in the sky and was waiting for more than ten minutes before he could go back. The pilot decided that one more turn would be enough and there was not much fuel left. Suddenly, he discovered that there was a group of cars driving forward on a road leading to the rear of the German army. The cars in the group were not ordinary cars. From the reflected light, it could be seen that they were definitely a group of high-end cars. The pilot, Major Henry, pushed the joystick of the plane and the plane began to rush downwards. Now he could see it more clearly. It was a limousine that only German generals could ride in. Henry adjusted the position of the plane and chased after the convoy so that his aiming time could be extended by a second or two. There was only one bomb in his hand. He took the bomb in his hand, his plane rushed down, and he aimed the bomb at the best car in the convoy. When the plane passed that car, he threw the bomb hard On the ground, General von B¨¹low's luxury limousine was driving forward. He thought in his heart that the young Chinese Empire general always gave people a novel feeling. This time he must let him write down his experience and he must write it down. To sum up, the British tanks completely disappeared from the position. A sudden explosion. General von B¨¹low's car rolled over, and the car behind him stopped hurriedly. The officers in front rushed to the commander-in-chief's car and dragged the people out of the car one by one. The driver died and the two guards died. The last guard hugged the commander-in-chief tightly, but he was already dead. He broke his hand off and dragged him out. In the end, only the commander-in-chief was left. Fortunately, he was protected by this guard. There was not much damage, but his head hit the seat in front of him. His head was covered with blood. General von B¨¹low opened his eyes when the officers called. He said to the officers: "Keep going!" Passed out. The officers looked at each other, but they could only obey the general's order and let the car continue to drive towards the front line. For fear of shaking, which would increase the general's pain, the car drove very slowly. Von B¨¹low woke up once during the way and said to people: "Hurry! "The car then accelerated and drove quickly towards the front line. After arriving at the brigade headquarters on the front line, Chief of Staff Major General von Raunstein and Cai E were already waiting here. Together they greeted General von B¨¹low and Chief of Staff Major General von Raunstein said: "From From now on, the command will be handed over to General Cai E, and you will be responsible for cooperating with his command." Major General Feng Raunstein said to General Feng, "Yes! General, I will definitely cooperate with General Cai E's command." When General von B¨¹low came to the front line, he was very moved by these words. This was not the time to refuse, so he had no choice but to agree. Cai E's wife was a military doctor, and he also learned a lot from her in this regard. He briefly checked the wound of General von B¨¹low and said to a military doctor beside him: "Quick! Inject the general with antitoxin to prevent infection. Immediately notify Dr. Lin Juan and ask her to come over immediately. She has no problem handling such an injury. "But now Lin Juan is still in the headquarters of General Feng Biluo, so Cai E immediately ordered to use his own pass.The officer contacted the rear and asked Dr. Lin Juan to come quickly with the tools to rescue the wound. The matter of General Feng Biluo's injury cannot be revealed yet and must be kept secret. If the British find out, it will definitely cause a lot of trouble. of. If they attack the troops they just took over at this time, there will definitely be trouble. Chief of Staff Major General von Raunstein also agreed very much. The cooperation between the two people at the beginning was very tacit. Will herald the formation of a wonderful partnership. General Cai E's first thing was to tell the country about the situation. He suddenly became the commander-in-chief of the German Second Army. This must be reported to the emperor. After receiving the emperor's approval, Major General Feng Raunstein, the chief of staff, was shocked when he saw Cai E's telegram. If the emperor of the Chinese Empire disagrees, then this matter will not work. If another commander-in-chief comes, How long will it take? And the relationship may not be able to be handled well. Seeing the expression of Chief of Staff Major General von Raunstein, General Cai E said to him: "Don't worry, our emperor is a person who is very good at handling problems. He will definitely handle this matter." The speed of the imperial people's work was that the telegram came back in less than half an hour: "General Cai E called to inform you that you can participate in the volunteer army for military operations as an individual but not as an observer of Chinese imperial affairs. Zero one." Cai E received When he saw the code name "Zero One" in the telegram, he knew that this was the code name of the emperor. This was a telegram returned by the emperor himself. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!
Text Chapter 1003 Acting Commander of the Second Army
Chapter 1003 Acting Commander of the Second Army Lin Juan arrived at her in the middle of the night, but she was worried to death. She thought Cai E was injured. Yes, the telegram didn¡¯t say anything. It just said that she should be brought to rescue the wounded. When the supplies came to the front line, she knew that Cai E was the one who liked to go to the front line the most, so she thought that Cai E was injured. She was relieved when she saw that Cai E was fine. Since she had accepted an order when she came, she had no choice but to salute Cai E. Cai E stepped forward, held hands and said, "It's been a hard journey. It's not me who's injured, but General Feng Biluo. Please hurry up and show him a look." Lin Juan immediately followed the officers below to Feng Biluo. The place where General Biluo rested. This was a temporary place arranged for him in the basement. The general was resting. When he saw Lin Juan coming, he immediately said embarrassedly: "I'm so sorry for Mrs. Cai to come so late." I really want to trouble you and your wife." "General, please don't say thank you. We are all friends, right? Let me check you first, otherwise I will be worried." "That's it. Please, I, an old man, will cause trouble to others." Lin Juan examined him carefully and then said to the general: "General, your injury is not serious. I estimate that you will recover in a month. From now on, you have to listen to me, okay?" "No problem, I am very willing to listen to the beautiful lady. I will listen to you in everything." General Feng Biluo was in a good mood. He was talking to Lin Juan. Telling jokes. Lin Juan quickly started treating his wounds. She was dissatisfied with what others had done and she had to do it all over again. Knowing that the general had been injected with antibiotics, she felt relieved. She stopped all the medicine given by the Germans and started to treat him according to her own method. Program treatment. I think he'll get better soon. Cai E immediately started his work. He gathered his staff together and listened to their work reports first. Let them continue to work according to the original plan. The next step is to discuss with the Chief of Staff Major General von Raunstein how to fundamentally break this attack by the British and French. Otherwise, passive defense will not work. If you want to win a war, in the words of Sun Tzu, you must know yourself and the enemy. Otherwise, you will have to be a blind man riding a blind horse. If you want to win, there is no way. And if you want to understand the enemy's situation, the best way now is to reconnaissance of the enemy by aircraft. So he Immediately order someone to call the officer in charge of the flying team and their instructors from the Chinese Empire. Chief of Staff Major General von Raunstein reminded him: "General, can't we call from two o'clock at night until dawn?" Cai E said to him: "They will take off at dawn to conduct reconnaissance on the enemy. We don't know why they haven't been able to provide information for a while. Now we have to ask if they have any difficulties. If so, we have to help them solve the problem. It will be too late by dawn." So Chief of Staff von Raunstad. Because the major general immediately sent someone to notify the flight captain to come to the headquarters immediately. The commander-in-chief came to him with something to discuss. Chief of Staff Major General Feng Raunstein said to Cai E again: "General, what weapons are you using today? Can you send us a batch in advance?" Cai E said: "It will take a long time to ship them here now. We must solve the problem ourselves now. How many landmines do we have now?" Soon the munitions director of the Second Army came to Cai E. This was an old guy with the rank of lieutenant general. He also didn't like the young Cai E. Cai E didn't care when he opened his mouth and asked: "General, I need to know how many landmines we have now?" The Lieutenant General's Minister of Requirements immediately took out a small bag from his pocket. Looking at the book, it seemed that there were still more than 4,000 landmines in stock. Cai E immediately asked: "When was the last distribution?" "The last distribution was three days ago." "Three days ago." ?" Cai E said: "If you use it quickly, there will be no more below." So Cai E said to him: "Please do some statistics immediately to see how many are not used below." Although Cai E said. E's military rank was lower than his own, but he was the acting commander-in-chief personally appointed by General von B¨¹low. He had to listen, so he immediately went to make statistics. Cai E then said to Chief of Staff Major General von Raunstein: "General, I have no choice but to trouble you now and order the troops on the front line below to immediately send out all the mines and bury them all where the British tanks will pass. This is also The most effective way. "Chief of Staff Major General Feng Raunstein was about to go downstairs to inform, but Cai E stopped him: "And you have to inform each division.I will send one or two more flexible battalion commanders to the headquarters before eight o'clock in the morning. I will personally teach them how to deal with landmines. " Cai E stretched out and said to the chief of staff, Major General Feng Raunstein: "I'm going to take a rest. The flight captain will inform me as soon as he arrives. You have to take a rest after you finish the things. You have the most things to do in the future. of. "Chief of Staff Major General von Raunstein agreed and went out. Cai E went to General von B¨¹low again and saw that his fever had gone away. It should be fine, but he still needed to rest for a while. Cai E Then he said to Lin Juan: "Go to the room next to you and take a rest. It's almost three o'clock now, and I have to squint for a while. There will be another big battle at dawn. " Lin Juan went to rest. Cai E came back to the conference room. He went outside to see that the guard platoon leader had arranged for the soldiers to guard. He wanted to sleep but couldn't close his eyes. What if it was before the battle? It was so difficult to get some sleep. At four o'clock in the morning, the flight captain and their instructor came. Although Cai E said that his mind was a little confused, he still got up and talked with them to understand their current problems and why they had not taken off recently. Question. The lieutenant colonel flight captain reported to him: "General, we only have more than 170 aircraft, while the British and French have more than 400 aircraft. We lost more than 100 aircraft in the war with them. Now that morale is low, flying can no longer play any role. " Cai E's eyes glanced at the instructor from the Chinese Empire: "Do you have anything to say? The flight instructor immediately saluted Cai E and said, "General Cai, although we don't have many planes anymore, I have an idea that can reverse our unfavorable situation." " "good! So tell me what you think? " They were talking. Chief of Staff Major General von Raunstein also came in. He is a layman on aviation, but he also wanted to hear why the recent aircraft attendance rate was so low. The person who should be dealt with must be dealt with, but he was afraid As soon as Cai E took this position, someone might make things difficult for him, so he must come and listen. He felt a little awkward about what the flight captain said just now. Can you back down if you have difficulties? A soldier? But as soon as the instructor said he had an idea, he became interested and came in to listen together. The instructor said: "We can take off at dawn to attack the British aircraft's airport. Our pilots must be able to raise their fighting spirit against aircraft hitting the ground. " "I'm afraid this won't work, right? The flight captain was saying no again. Major General von Raunstein, the chief of staff, immediately stood up and said to him: "Well, from now on, you will stop being the flight captain. You don't have to go back. Just let him call you." what name? " "General, my name is Ye Fei. " "Well, from now on you will be the flight captain of the Second Army, with the rank of lieutenant colonel. " The young man didn't hesitate at all: "Yes! General! " When Cai E saw that the chief of staff was much more courageous than himself, he immediately followed the trend and said to him: "The order of the chief of staff has been issued. This is the official order. From now on, you will join the German Wehrmacht in your own name. You are a volunteer. Your actions do not represent our empire haha, your and my identities are the same now. " "Thank you, chief, for the reminder. If there is nothing else, I will go back. " Chief of Staff Major General Feng Raunstein said to Ye Fei: "From now on, your work will be reported directly to the Commander-in-Chief. You can go directly to the Commander-in-Chief of the Second Army, General Cai E, or you can directly contact me, Chief of Staff Feng Raunstein. Major General Engstein. "Ye Fei sent back an officer to go back with him to convey the command from the headquarters to the flying team to prepare to launch an attack on the British airfield. At the same time, the officer also had to bring back what they needed and the Minister of Munitions would solve it for them. Chief of Staff Major General von Raunstein asked the Minister of Munitions to send a telegram to the General Headquarters requesting that another batch of aircraft be supplied to the Second Army. After dawn, the two squad leaders of Cai E's guard platoon told the German major and battalion commanders about the counterattack. Tank training also began. They introduced the weaknesses of the tanks to the officers and then told them how to deal with the enemy tanks. They finished the class in a few dozen minutes and then invited the junior officers. Outside. There is already a tank abandoned by the British team parked there. Please search for Piao Tian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster!
Text Chapter 1004 Fighting Tanks
Chapter 1004 Fighting Tanks At night, the German soldiers had dragged a damaged tank back to their positions. Some officers in charge of military supplies analyzed and studied the tanks. If the British can produce them, we can also produce them. After it was finished, the tank was left there, which was just for the grassroots officers to study. So the two squad leaders conducted a drill with the major and battalion commanders to let them know how to use the weapons in their hands to attack the tanks. They demonstrated how the infantry used the mines, grenades, bags, incendiary bottles and other weapons in their hands. Go into battle with enemy tanks. He forced them to do it again, and then asked them to ask some questions and answered them. He immediately drove them all back to the army. Although it didn't take long, they learned a lot. Those are all tactics created by the Emperor of the Chinese Empire himself. This should require a patent fee, but in this war no one can think of it as assistance. At dawn, the British bombardment began again. This time the British and French were fully prepared. They must separate themselves from the Germans in the Somme area. On the first day, dozens of tanks broke down on the way. Today they are all repaired. Now we must take them out to compete with the Germans. Cai E's order was seriously implemented. The German soldiers laid a large number of mines on the only way forward for the tanks. As a result, the mines this time achieved good results. The British began their attack as usual. There were still those clanking tanks in front, and a group of infantry followed closely behind. They used the advancing tanks to cover themselves and charged forward. Soon they advanced to about 200 meters. A tank ran over a landmine, and the mine exploded immediately. A track was broken and there was a loud crash, and the track fell off the tank. The tank stopped moving. It could no longer move and a group of British soldiers ran out of the tank. But they all soon fell down under the attack of German soldiers. The other tanks did not notice the situation of this tank and they continued to rush forward. But soon another tank hit a mine, but this time the British army seemed to have better luck. The mine did not stop the tank from moving forward. It continued to fire machine guns forward. The officer who had just completed the training had quickly made several Molotov cocktails. It was very simple. He just found some sawdust, mixed it with gasoline, and then put it into the bottles. He distributed the Molotov cocktails to the soldiers. . When the tank is close, just throw it towards the tank and hit it. Then a bullet will hit the steel plate of the tank and cause fire, which will hit the flammable things inside. As long as there is a fire, the people inside can't stand it anymore and they will definitely run outside. At that time, you can use rifles to deal with them. It would be better if the Molotov cocktail was thrown near the fuel tank. The effect would be much better. In fact, there is another simplest way, which is to shoot at the enemy. That's it. As long as the bullets are driven into their shooting holes, they will definitely injure the crew inside the tank. This requires particularly good marksmanship. The tank continued to move forward. They were getting closer and closer. When they were thirty or forty meters away, a soldier threw out a Molotov cocktail. A soldier next to him fired a shot and ignited the fire. Another soldier from behind threw two Molotov cocktails. This lit the fire. It was even bigger. The soldiers inside couldn't stand the fire. They hurriedly stopped the tank and opened the skylight to escape. The shooters waiting outside fired at them together and took care of another tank. Seeing that the tanks that were still unable to deal with yesterday were destroyed one by one, the morale of the German soldiers increased obviously. Their methods became more and more proficient, and their fighting methods became even faster. This time the British In the charge, only a few vehicles rushed to the front of the position, and their secret weapons were completely useless. Sir Douglas Haig, the commander of the British Expeditionary Force, saw that his secret weapon did not play a big role. After careful consideration, he felt that this tank was still useful, but it was a little less. If there were more, If tanks are put on the battlefield, the effect will be much better, so he once again issued a request to the country to produce more tanks and put them on the battlefield. In addition, some problems discovered during the battle were also raised for the rear to solve. At the same time, Cai E also made a request to his minister of munitions, asking them to provide tanks as soon as possible. If he were to command the tank battle, it would be better than The standard in the UK is much higher. Since the tanks were no longer available, they had to use the original methods. So the British began to use their original methods to attack again. However, he did not know that the commanders in front of him had been replaced by Cai E and General Feng Biro. Likewise, he uses a deep-depth strategy with only a few people in front of him.At the same time, he also ordered the troops in front to dig deep holes and dig many cat-ear holes in a trench. This was the method used by the volunteers in North Korea. There is nothing visible from the outside of the long trench, but there are many holes dug to hide soldiers underneath. The general requirement is that after people enter, it is best to make two turns so that the shells outside will not hurt themselves when they fall. . This made the German soldiers very happy. They all thought how could their commander change to care about the soldiers in just two days? The trench must be more than two meters deep and there is an earthen platform facing the front. Normally, walking in the trench is no problem, but when fighting, you can't reach the top. If that doesn't work, there must be an earthen platform, and you have to stand on it when fighting. Observe and shoot at enemies. When the enemy is shelling, just hide in the cat's ear hole. As long as the shells don't hit the hole, there will be no problem. Just dig more soil. No problem. In order to save your life, this order must be carried out thoroughly. It turns out that because there are too many troops, there will definitely be more casualties. Now that there are fewer troops, the place for soldiers is more spacious, and they can rest better. Now those German soldiers have become veterans. Their lives must be preserved. The second is to destroy the enemy. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!
Text Chapter 1004-1 Raid on the British Airfield
Chapter 10041 Raid on the British Airfield. The troops in the back have nothing to do, that is, they are to respond to the troops in front at any time. The place higher than the back of the trench is the second line of defense. As long as the enemy comes up, there is the place behind the infantry in front. It means that the fire support is heavy machine guns and mortars, which are all deployed on the two fronts. As long as they are fighting, they will be employed together. This style of play made the British army's attack extravagant. Next we are going to take a look at how the new flight arranges his soldiers. Ye Xi's staff officer in the group army arrived at his station and announced to everyone the order of the group army commander. Lieutenant Colonel Ye Fei was now appointed as the highest flying officer. After that, everything in the flight team will be handled by Ye Fei himself. Ye Fei first found himself a wingman pilot. The man in question was the future famous Manfred Alberich Frech von Richthofen. He was a Prussian nobleman. His name was too long for us. Let's call him von Richthofen from now on. But this kid is a proud man and he doesn't look down on the instructors of the Chinese Empire at all. Due to various reasons, he has not performed well since he came. However, Ye Fei really likes this proud guy. He said in his heart: "Boy, if you can keep up with me then you will be good." There¡¯s no need for me to answer you now.¡± Then he called a truce and held a meeting with the squadron commanders below. He asked everyone if they knew the location of the British airfield. This question really asked them all. No one knows where I live. But von Richthofen, who was sitting behind him, said: "I know a British airport." After that, he raised the pointer next to him and pointed at a place and said: "There is an airport here that is about A hundred planes are here." Ye Fei knew that he really did not choose the wrong person, so he said to von Richthofen: "You draw the situation of the enemy airport for everyone." At this time, von Richthofen. But he said: "I couldn't get past the enemy's anti-aircraft guns. They were too fierce and one of my comrades died there." Ye Fei glanced at him. He said: "You go back and prepare for a while. You and I will go over there and take a look." There were squadron leaders below who didn't understand what their captain was going to do, but only von Richthofen understood what the captain meant. He was going to attack the enemy's airport. The meeting then discussed related material replenishment issues, and Ye Fei could tell from everyone's expressions. Today's soldiers are indeed too low. These young men have no fighting spirit at all. Soon Ye Fei made a list of materials for the officer who came to take back. He just wanted some more planes, preferably those from the Chinese Empire. For various reasons, the single-wing planes were better than those from the British. There are too many. The schedule has reached noon. Ye Fei informed the kitchen that everyone should breathe better today, otherwise we will all starve and lose weight. Everyone ate quickly, and Ye Fei asked the deputy captain to take charge of the work at home, which was nothing more than answering phone calls. Now the flight team has almost nothing to do. Ye Fei stood up, glanced at von Richthofen and said, "Give you five more minutes. Let's go!" Von Richthofen jumped up immediately. He would not be embarrassed in front of the new captain. Went out with the captain together and arrived at Shaomian. He saw that the two planes were already ready but parked in the woods. Ye flew on his own plane. In fact, this was the original flight captain's plane. He had been unable to control the plane well. However, Ye Fei felt that there was no problem with the plane at all but was caused by his inappropriate operating methods. The plane quickly rose to three thousand meters. Ye Fei made a few tactical moves. The aircraft performed well in all aspects. He glanced at Von Richthofen behind him and reluctantly followed him. However, the animal was not at the same level. I dare to compliment him. Ye Fei saw that the young man's movements of wiping sweat were not good and he still had to practice. Their training schedule was too short. The more he was afraid, the worse he would be. He must let them become proficient in tactical movements as soon as possible. Ye Fei made a follow-up gesture to Von Richthofen behind him. He pressed down the nose of the plane and started to dive again. Then it kept flying westward at an ultra-low altitude. Suddenly, he started to turn south again. Keep flying forward. Some British planes were also spotted on the way, but they were in such danger that they couldn't figure out their intentions. Only one plane followed them for a short distance, but it quickly disappeared. After flying for a distance, they appeared in front of them on the right. At an enemy airport, Ye Fei took out his telescope and looked carefully. He already made a preliminary decision in his heart and started to return. The route when returning was a straight line, which required crossing the battlefield on both sides and being hit by the enemy's anti-aircraft guns. However, if we still used ultra-low altitude flying, the enemy's anti-aircraft guns would not be able to keep up. So Ye Fei decided to continue to let von Richthofen fly. After another test, it flew back directly from the battlefield. Ye Fei's plane nowThey were flying dozens of meters in the air. Although the British anti-aircraft guns also fired, they simply couldn't keep up with Ye Fei's plane. But relatively speaking, von Richthofen¡¯s plane was higher. The British anti-aircraft artillery fire kept chasing him and firing, but he came back smoothly. After getting off the plane, von Richthofen ran to Ye Fei and saluted him and said: "Captain, I didn't expect that your flying skills would be so good that you were like a whirlwind rushing through the enemy's line of fire." Ye Fei smiled and said to von Richthofen: "Lieutenant Line, you have done well, you will definitely make a difference in the future." Several mechanics gathered around Ye Fei and told them what needed to be repaired, and then told von Richthofen. Chitthoven went to have a rest together. He informed the kitchen that they would prepare meals for the officers and soldiers today and that they would have tasks tomorrow. The chefs were also happy that their plane time was not out and they wanted to teach the British a lesson this time. After dinner, the pilots had a meeting. Ye Fei said to them: "I now need to organize a commando team of eight bombers and eight fighters. Which one of you is confident to go on a mission with me? I made a deal first. My flying skills are not up to par." Can¡¯t go. "Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!
Text Chapter 1005 Raid on the British Airfield
Chapter 1005 Raid on the British Airfield Pilots, look at me, look at yours, no one is talking. Ye Fei looked at them and continued to yell at them: "Why don't any of you dare to go?" Hearing the new The captain who arrived spoke like this, and the captain of the bomber stood up: "I'm going!" Someone led the people behind and started to take action. Soon, all eight fighters had eight crews, but only six crews of bombers. Ye Fei just wanted to Another bomber captain said while talking: "Count me in." "Okay, let's make it seven crews. I don't want that one. The other people have left. Now we have to study the specific execution method of the mission. "Those who couldn't participate had to leave the restaurant. At this time, they had some regrets. Ye Fei's move was specifically to deal with people who were cheating. For the remaining people, Ye Fei knew that they had no fighting spirit at all these days. Now it's time to boost their morale: "Okay, you are all warriors of our German Air Force, but there is no danger in tomorrow's operation. As long as you can obey my command, there will be no problems. When you come back, you will become Heroic." The young men's faces began to light up. Ye Fei began to tell them about the difficult task: "Tomorrow we are going to attack the enemy's airport. They beat us so badly that we don't even dare to do it. Now we have to use your bravery and wisdom to defeat the enemy. We will blow up their airport so that their planes can no longer take off. Then this part of the sky will be ours again. " Ye Fei's place. The lie gave the boys courage. When everyone was discussing how to act, Ye Fei said to them: "There is no need to discuss everything, just do what I say. We will take off before dawn tomorrow and arrive at dawn." Over the enemy's airfield. Use your seven bombers to bomb their hangars and oil depots. Our ten fighters will first attack the aircraft on the ground and their anti-aircraft gun positions. " "The mission is simple and clear. Tomorrow, two bombers, H-01 and H-02, will attack the oil depot. At the same time, two bombers, H-03 and H-04, will attack the enemy's hangar. The remaining three bombers, H-05, H-06 and H-07, will be used as backup attacks. "Three minutes." "After the enemy's anti-aircraft guns fire, your four fighters - J-03, J-04, J-05 and J-06 - will be responsible for killing them. You will have two minutes for J-07, J-08, J-09 and J-10. The time for the aircraft parked on the ground is also three minutes. " "The mission of the J-02 and I is to patch up, but you must remember that half of the fighter's ammunition must be left. If we run out of ammunition, we will encounter the enemy on the way back. The plane is in trouble. We must leave enough ammunition to ensure our escort mission even if we don¡¯t have any results. Do you understand?¡± ¡°I understand!¡± You can ask questions now. I'll answer your questions. "No one raised any questions. Lieutenant Colonel Ye Fei announced the dismissal and let the pilots go to rest. Those young men who had never participated in the operation regretted it. This time the operation will definitely be successful. However, he hesitated for a moment. And this good opportunity to make a contribution was lost. The German aircraft hangar was a huge cave dug in the mountain. The mechanics inside were attaching bombs to the aircraft. It could carry up to two tons. One ton was placed inside and one ton was hung outside. There are two 500-kilogram bombs. There are four 250-kilogram bombs and ten 100-kilogram bombs. If these were dropped, it would be enough for the British responsible for ground maintenance. He was also a mechanic in the Chinese Empire. People called him Lao Gao. He smiled and said to Ye Fei: "You are so ruthless. If you throw this bunch of bombs down, it will be so delicious that they will drink a pot. But it's really They should be cheered up. It turns out that guy scared the British. His calves were so frightened when he mentioned the idea of ??going to the sky. It was really a pity that we planes have not been able to go to the sky for so many days. " "Okay, go and have a rest. I will stay here for a while today and let the German soldiers guard the door. I won't let them in. I guarantee that the British won't know that we are going to fight them. When I saw them, they beat me hard and gave me a share. " "Okay, don't worry, I will hit your share first and then my own. "The pilots were called up at three o'clock in the morning. In fact, several of them had just fallen asleep. They were very excited. They had never done anything like this with the British before. They must let them know about this. It's made of iron. When I came outside, I saw that the plane had already been pushed to the tarmac. On both sides of the runway were dozens of gasoline barrels. They would all be ignited in a short time and light up the runway. After the plane took off, they would be in the oil tank.If you close the lid, there will be no light at all. All the pilots are up, and the pilots who have no mission are also up. They want to see off their comrades. This time, they are going to fight for themselves. More than thirty people stood in front of the plane. Ye Fei carefully helped them check their backpacks again and looked at their parachute bags, daggers and other equipment. He didn't say anything else. He patted Feng? Richthofen smiled over his shoulder and waved his hand. The pilots turned around and ran towards their planes. Ye Fei boarded his plane and stepped into the cabin. He turned around and made a gesture to everyone. Immediately, two rows of torches appeared on the runway in front of him. Each two German soldiers were guarding an oil barrel. As soon as the torch was lit, he threw the oil into the air. Immediately a fire started burning in the barrel, illuminating the entire runway. The airport's control tower also emitted a green light. Everything was ready and we were just waiting for the plane to take off. Ye Fei started the engine with the help of the ground staff. Immediately, the engine roared loudly. Ye Fei released the brakes and turned on the front headlights. The plane began to glide forward and the speed became faster and faster. Finally, he successfully flew up the plane behind him. One by one, the fighter jets flew into the sky smoothly. They quickly formed a formation at high altitude. The bombers behind also took off. They ran a longer distance, but they all took off smoothly. The formation was completed at a lower altitude and began to fly to the west. Ye Fei turned off his headlights and all the lights in the sky were extinguished. Only Ye Fei was the one. There was a small light shining on the back of the plane. It was used to indicate the direction of the team. This time he was going to be the navigator himself. Ye Fei¡¯s plane should be lower than the fleet behind him. This is so that the fleet behind him can see that there is no other sound around his plane except the sound of the aircraft engine. The plane first flew fifty kilometers due west and then turned to fly south. There was a small city in front of it called Mondidier Airport, which was ten kilometers southwest of it. I remember the flight very clearly during the day. Soon I found the small city ahead. The lights in the city are gone now. They don't have the concept of blackout yet. The brightly lit place is your best reference. After passing here, you can fly west-south. The Somme River passes under me, and the small city is in front of me. Fly past it and the lights of the airport will appear in front of me immediately. The British do not implement light control at their airports. They are afraid of sneak attacks on them. The plane couldn't find them, so what? Anyway, their lights were so bright, it was easy to say, and no time was wasted. At this time, the sky has also brightened, and all the scenes below can be seen clearly. Everyone in the entire fleet has clearly seen the airport below, and everyone is already making preparations. Ye Fei pulled up his plane. This was the signal to attack, and four bombers immediately rushed below. The target of H-01 and H-02 was the British oil depot. They quickly passed over the oil depot and dropped their two big bombs at the same time. The fuselage suddenly jumped upwards and became much lighter. When the plane started to climb up, When the bomb exploded, the flames rose into the sky, and the H-03 and H-04 attacks also began. The nearby hangar also flew into the sky. Four fighter planes also rushed down. Their mission was to deal with the planes parked on the ground. Machine guns and cannons sprayed flames at the planes on the ground. Nowadays, the planes are made of wood as the main material. The cloth on the surface is also painted. The paint is flammable and explosive. Now the airport is full of flames. The British guard force finally appeared. Their gunners rushed to their gun positions desperately. They wanted to use anti-aircraft guns to defend their airport. The pilots also rushed to their planes. They wanted to take off as quickly as possible to fight with the German planes. fighting. The four planes sprayed bombs at them. The three backup bombers couldn't wait any longer. They also started to rush downwards. The bombs they brought were all 100 kilograms of incendiary bombs. They continued to drop bombs on the planes on the ground. The attack was launched, and soon the tarmac where the planes were parked was on fire. Three minutes later, all the planes had withdrawn from their attack positions. Ye Fei circled in the air and took a few photos. He found that a British plane had taken off. He immediately rushed down and pressed the key on the front. A burst of fire from the machine gun's button hit the British pilot on the plane, and he fell headfirst before he could parachute. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!
Text Chapter 1006 Raid on the British Airfield (2)
Chapter 1006 Raid on the British Airfield (2) Ye Fei roughly estimated that he had killed more than 200 British aircraft and an oil depot. This airport will not be used again in a short period of time. The hangar must belong to the British. The ammunition depot is making louder explosions now. An anti-aircraft gun fired at Ye Fei. Ye Fei passed over their position and then turned around and pounced on them. Two 9mm heavy machine guns and a 5mm machine gun in front of them fired a hail of bullets at them very quickly. The anti-aircraft gun positions there ceased. No one dared to fire into the air anymore. Ye Fei shook the wings of the plane. The other planes followed and the fleet began to return. This time, they still had to fly at ultra-low altitude to avoid the enemy's artillery fire. Why bother provoking them? Ye Fei used hand gestures to order the bombers to fly in front and the fighter jets to protect the rear. The matter was not as serious as expected because it was too early. Most of the British people had not gotten up yet. Only a few cannons were firing in the air, but the fighter jets behind were He immediately rushed forward and beat them into silence. The report to the Second Army was sent to the General Headquarters of the Second Army. It clearly stated that one British airfield, one aircraft, two hundred aircraft, and one oil depot were destroyed. The casualties of one's own were "zero." The first person to receive the report was the Chief of Staff. Major General von Raunstein read the report carefully. He thought for a moment and then said to the operator: "Send them another telegram and ask them to re-verify the results. It must be accurate without any mistakes." He was naturally happy to be able to produce such great results. This had a lot to do with the fact that he actively recommended Ye Fei as the flight captain. This boy would really make him look good. However, the Germans have always been very particular about being strict and accurate in doing things. The telegram will continue to be sent to the superior if a false report is given. That would be a joke, so to be on the safe side he asked the following to verify it again. This is also required by the nature of a staff officer. The report came back within an hour, but the situation had really changed. Because they expanded the original result report: "Destroyed one British airfield, 225 aircraft, one oil depot, one aircraft repair shop, and destroyed six Ran army anti-aircraft artillery positions. There were zero casualties among them." In addition, Said: "Photos of the results of the battle will be sent to the headquarters soon." Chief of Staff Major General von Raunstein finally put his mind at ease this time and verified twice that they would not make mistakes. This was a huge victory. He immediately He ran towards the commander-in-chief's office. The fifty-year-old man would not run like this normally. As soon as he entered the door, he shouted to General Cai E: "Your Excellency, Commander. Good news. This is great news. Please read it quickly." As he spoke, he put the telegram into General Cai E's hand while panting. When General Cai E saw him running like this, he hurriedly said to the Chief of Staff, Major General von Raunstein: "Please sit down and take a breather. Don't be anxious." A guard called the Chief of Staff, Major General von Raunstein. A cup of coffee was brought to him and he drank it slowly. Cai E then opened the telegram and read it carefully. He said to the chief of staff: "Okay, our air force can finally fly into the sky. It feels like being pressed down by someone." It's uncomfortable. But you have to share the credit?" "General, don't be ridiculous. How could I have any credit for this?" "What do you think? Can he still achieve such great results as the flight captain? " "Commander, you must know that any order issued from this room is issued by you. This is our moral code. "This tradition needs to be broken. What I will explain in the above report is that a decision made by Major General von Raunstein, Chief of Staff of the Second Army, changed the fate of our Air Force and it will also change our entire life. "The fate of the Somme battlefield." "Commander, I am very grateful to you. You know that for such merits, I may be awarded the rank of lieutenant general." Cai E raised the teacup in his hand to Feng. Major General von Raunstein signaled: "Then I will congratulate you in advance." The upright Major General von Raunstein was really a little embarrassed. He said to Cai E: "Commander, this will make me unhappy." You know what to say." "Then don't say anything anymore. In our words, it's like a woman." The two of them laughed together. They were so happy, but then someone came. The person who suddenly came over was the lieutenant general director of the Munitions Department. His face was gloomy and he was holding a document in his hand. It turned out that he was here to file a complaint. He saluted the two people awkwardly. Why did he say it was awkward? It was because the two people in front of him were one level lower in rank than him. It was him??He should salute the lieutenant general, but now both of them have higher positions than him, so he has to salute. He said to Cai E: "Commander, please take a look at what I just received from their flight team. It's too loud. They actually asked me for so many things." General Cai E took a look at what the flight team wanted. Those things are all things they must have, especially those aerial bombs. Now they no longer have them, otherwise they will not be able to fight. Cai E then looked at his chief of staff, Major General von Raunstein. Major General von Raunstein immediately took the document. He looked at it without saying a word but gave him the report of the flying team. The lieutenant general took the report with some impatience. He read both reports twice, but the expression on his face was very exciting. He was red and white at one time and now he couldn't say anything. He clearly understood. Knowing that a flying team has made such a great contribution, His Majesty the Emperor will personally receive them. If the Emperor asks them how they are doing now, they will definitely say that they stay underground every day. Then His Majesty the Emperor will definitely ask why they don't go to heaven? They will say that because we have no gasoline, no bombs, and no all guarantees, the emperor will definitely continue to scold the commander and chief of staff of the group army. The Minister of Munitions paid a real military salute to General Cai E and the Chief of Staff this time and said to them: "Now that I have nothing to do, I will prepare what they need as soon as possible." Please search Piao Piao. Astronomy and novels are better and updated faster!
Text Chapter 1007 Interview with the Kaiser
Chapter 1007 The Kaiser¡¯s Interview. Flight Captain Ye Fei personally came to the Second Army Headquarters to report their raid to the Second Army Commander General Cai E and the Chief of Staff Major General von Raunstein. The two listened carefully. After reading his report and carefully looking at their photos, if their report is accurate, then their report can be reported to the headquarters. General Cai E gave Ye Fei many specific instructions. Your attack on the British airport was like opening a Pandora's box. It would trigger a series of chain reactions, which means that the British planes would also attack the British airport. Our airfield was attacked. This requires all German airfields to be more vigilant to prevent the British from sneak attacks on us. But if they attack us all at once, we will not be able to bear it. Ye Fei immediately expressed his thanks and said that he had done a lot. The preparation work in this aspect made extremely strict regulations on the air defense issue of the airport. He also asked General Cai E and other groups to explain the situation to attract everyone's attention. Soon, the Second Army issued a warning to the German High Command and the other four armies, and notified all German troops stationed in France of the outstanding performance of the Second Army's flying team. German Emperor Wilhelm II, who was sitting at the German High Command in Koblenz, saw this report from the Second Army Flying Team. Others may not know the value of their attack, but His Majesty the Emperor knows it. . The more than 200 planes alone were not a small number and there were a lot of supplies. William II immediately shouted happily: "To reward them, we must reward the Second Army and their flight team, especially the flight captain." I want to meet him personally." The emperor's order is an imperial edict. That must be carried out. Although Ye Fei was not willing to leave his flying team, he had to make a trip to Koblen. After he left, the work was handed over to his wingman pilot von Richthofen. Von Richthofen's mood is very high now. The Ye Fei he saw before had a lot of things to say because he was not in his position and was not responsible for his political affairs. Even after he said it, the original flight captain couldn't listen. So he didn't want to talk much. The current captain Ye Fei seemed to be a different person. After Von Richthofen flew twice with the flight captain, Von Richthofen was completely convinced. The captain's personal skills were so good that none of the German officers and soldiers could fly better than him. Yes. As a leader, his strategy is unparalleled by anyone. How many people were impressed by this air raid? They have not achieved such great results in the world, including the rising Chinese Empire. Now the morale of the entire flight team is extremely high. Many people are regretting their boldness at that time. If it weren't for their temporary confusion, they would have been a meritorious minister now, but now they are regretting it to death. Ye Fei¡¯s request to von Richthofen is that: 1. All bomber pilots should rest and recuperate. Study the tactics they learned in the Chinese Empire. The second is to use flying fighters to form a new hunting squadron. For the time being, von Richthofen is the captain. Two groups of two-plane formations are sent out every day to carry out hunting operations to attack the enemy. Their target is not stable. They could launch air attacks against any British target. But everyone must remember one thing, first of all, you must protect yourself, and then attack the enemy. If you don't obey the order, I will make him stop flying for a month after I come back. This is my emperor's trick. If anyone dares to disobey, that's it. In the future, they will be the reserve team on the battlefield. This trick seems to be effective wherever it is used. The officers and soldiers of the flying team are completely convinced of their new captain. No one says no, even von Richthofen has taken advantage of it. General Cai E came to Koblenz with Ye Fei. Now William II also knows that. One is Cai E's unique fighting style. He stopped the British attack. The situation on the battlefield has begun to favor the German army. He knows how to employ people, so he dares to use a useless person as the captain of the flying team. Although the written order is based on the order of the chief of staff, General von Raunstein, if the commander of the group army shakes his head, then what will happen to you? It can't be done. The chief of staff is the chief of staff. In an army, the commander alone has the final say. Four fighters and one bomber appeared in the sky over Koblenz. The German anti-aircraft artillery troops on the anti-aircraft positions immediately became nervous, but soon they discovered the huge iron cross logo on the plane. This made their hearts beat. They were released, but that was it. They were still nervous. Their guns were always pointed at the aircraft because there had never been an aircraft in the nearby area, and the simple field airport was just built not long ago. Four fighter planes were hovering in the sky. They had to wait for the bombers to land before they landed.??Because their mission is to escort, that is, to protect the leader's plane, they can only complete the mission if it lands safely. Seeing that General Cai E had already disembarked from the plane, the four fighters in the air began to land. The leading fighter began to land, and he stopped behind the bomber in a clean and beautiful movement. The remaining three planes were parked in the distance. Lieutenant Colonel Ye Fei came out of the plane. He was wearing a German military uniform, but it obviously didn't fit him. He was still the smallest. An officer gave him his own set of clothes and made do with it. He saw his commander. Already waiting for him, he hurriedly ran forward and said to General Cai E: "I'm sorry to keep you waiting for so long, General." General Cai E smiled and said, "Then next time you land first and I come down, then you can They greeted me on the ground." Ye Fei smiled. How could such a thing happen? Isn¡¯t that funny if the escorting aircraft comes down first and the protected aircraft comes down later? Several generals and officers came up to greet them. They saluted General Cai E. They ignored the heroic pilot next to them. Cai E pushed Ye Fei forward and said to them: "The person you want to pick up is him. This is you." The air hero I want to greet" Before he could finish his words, an accompanying staff officer said to them: "This is General Cai E, the commander-in-chief of our Second Group Army." Now let those who came to greet them. The generals were all surprised, so they saluted Cai E again: "Hello, general, we didn't know about the arrival of the commander, please forgive me." Then they saluted Ye Fei and said, "I'm sorry, general, we didn't recognize you. Please forgive me." Ye Fei immediately said: "I should be the one saying sorry because I don't wear a military rank, but I am only a lieutenant colonel. The military rank you mentioned is wrong." The German officer said with a smile. Okay, let's not talk about this problem. Let's go quickly. His Majesty the Emperor is still waiting for you two." After saying that, he waved a "Benz" and drove over. Cai E knew at a glance that it was specially used by the German Emperor. It seemed that Wei II was very happy today, so he and Ye Fei got into the car and drove to the city quickly. The city of Koblenz is not big, but the surrounding environment is very good. Because it is summer when flowers, trees and flowers are at their most luxuriant, there is green everywhere, giving people a very comfortable feeling, just like now. Not in a time of war. The car soon arrived at the place where the emperor temporarily stayed. Along the way, many generals shook hands with Cai E and said hello. Cai E had been here for several years. He didn't know anyone else, but others knew him, so he also introduced him to others. Lieutenant Colonel Ye Fei, but people's expressions towards Ye Fei were different. Those who knew his deeds were naturally respectful, but those who didn't knew all had cold faces. However, because of General Cai E's face in front of them, people had to talk to Ye Fei. Let me say a few pleasantries to Lieutenant Colonel Fei. Arriving in front of William II's door, William II's guard officer immediately went inside to inform William II, who immediately appeared at the door. Cai E and Ye Fei saluted William II and said hello. At this time, William II's hand was always in his hand. Holding the fan that symbolized the friendship between Germany and China, although the temperature in the room was not high, Cai E knew that William II's fan was not used to cool him down. Falling disability. William II led the two people into his reception room and the guard officer immediately served them tea. William II himself believed that people in the Chinese Empire generally liked drinking tea, so the guard officer continued to stand aside and wait. William II first expressed his gratitude to General Cai E, saying that he had made great contributions to the German army's ability to withstand the British attack while acting as commander of General von B¨¹low. William II expressed his gratitude to General Cai E on behalf of the German Empire. At the same time, he expressed his gratitude and announced his decision to confer General Cai E with the rank of general. This was a jump to the rank of lieutenant general. At the same time, he personally gave him an Iron Cross Oak Medal and wore it on his chest. Immediately, the director of munitions came in. He personally delivered a new military uniform to General Cai E. This was a military uniform specially made for General Cai E. The director of munitions signaled that Cai E should change his clothes now, so the two of them went aside. After changing clothes and going here, William II got together with Ye Fei again. He said to Ye Fei:
Text Chapter 1008: Entrusted with Important Tasks
Chapter 1008 Entrusted with an Important Task "General Ye, in view of your outstanding contribution in the battle against the British, I have decided to grant you the rank of major general. Now I will reorganize a flying wing and you will serve as the wing leader of this unit." "I hope you can lead your troops to create new glory for the German Empire." This is also a leap in rank and an Iron Cross Oak Medal is worn on Ye Fei's chest. William II's captain of the bodyguard came out of the room. He was also wearing a brand new custom-made new general uniform. William II walked into the room inside. He wanted the two of them to change here. This is how the Germans wear their military uniforms. They must maintain their beautiful image of soldiers at all times. The two men quickly changed into their general uniforms. They wore the unique gray general uniforms of German soldiers, which made people feel upright and full of spiritual vitality. The golden general stars on their shoulders shone brightly. Wilhelm II put it on so easily. The rank of senior officer was awarded to two people, so there was a need to use them. The two of them changed their clothes and took a look in front of the mirror. Sure enough, they were different from before. William II had already come out of the back room. He couldn't help but said: "We are wearing the uniforms of the German soldiers on you two. It's just amazing." It's so beautiful, so good." He then said to the guard officer: "Get their winter clothes ready for use soon." Yes, summer in France is coming again in just a few days. It's winter. It¡¯s impossible not to prepare in advance. William II spoke very simply. He immediately said to General Cai E: "General, I will leave my second army to you. I hope you can take him well. Now you can ask General Feng Biluo to come back. If I don't speak, he will not be willing to come back." " Your Majesty, I think it is better for me to be the acting commander. After General von B¨¹low recovers, he can continue to serve as the commander of the army." "No, no, no, General von B¨¹low has other things to do. If he is needed, I will reassign him to a suitable position. " "Your Majesty, there is one more thing I want to tell you. My chief of staff, Major General Feng Raunstein, is a good officer. The Air Force will not have such a record this time when the general is appointed as the flight captain. I suggest that your majesty reward Major General von Raunstein. " "I have already considered this issue of the general. He is now a lieutenant general, and he is also with you. I also received an Iron Cross Oak Medal. It seems that you work well together." "Your Majesty, our Chinese Empire has a saying that if we cooperate, we will both benefit and we will suffer two losses." "That's right. We will benefit from both sides." William II then said to Ye Fei: "General Ye, just use your original flight team to form your headquarters. I will strengthen it for you. What do you want when you return? Just come to me directly and I will solve all the problems for you, but you must let the British know your history." "Please rest assured, Your Majesty, I will definitely let them know our history. The young men in our flying team are all here. "I was anxious to go to the battlefield." "I heard that you couldn't gather your team for the first attack. Did you make do with it?" "It wasn't as serious as you said, but it was ours at the beginning. The morale is very low and the boys are a little scared. But if there is a good leader, the situation will be different. Didn't someone say: a group of sheep led by a lion can defeat a lion led by a sheep. "Haha, it's so philosophical. It's really a pleasure to listen to you people from the Chinese Empire. I will often listen to you speak these philosophical words to me. Now please, I want to talk to you two." Let's have lunch together. "Having lunch with His Majesty the Emperor is an honor. The honor William II gave Cai E and Ye Fei was really big enough today. Back at the Somme front line, General Cai E said to Ye Fei at the airport: "General Ye." Ye Fei immediately interrupted Cai E's words. He said to General Cai E: "I can only have a temporary military rank and it is useless. When I go back, I will still have the rank of major. This stuff is too worthless. " "Don't talk like that. If you are a general now, you must look like a general. You can't say that your rank is not worth anything. There are so many officers and soldiers. Without this rank, your words will be compromised in many places. " "Your Majesty, Commander." "You know this?" Cai E said to each other. Ye Fei said: "In the future, you don't want to go to the sky and let them fight on their own. But I want your regiment to be as strong as the previous army. Now I am going to counterattack them. We won't play hard with them anymore." Teach them a lessonson. " "Okay, but now I'm not satisfied with their situation. I have to take them with them again. When the situation is better, I won't go to heaven. I will provide you with more information about the British army in the next few days. " "Okay, that's it, but you must pay attention to safety and try not to go to the front as much as possible. I am responsible for your safety. I will go back to my headquarters now. See you later! I'll send you two guards later. They are all good guys. " Ye Fei saluted General Cai E: "General, no need, let them stay by your side. Please pay more attention to ensure safety. " Cai E returned to his headquarters. Ye Fei immediately returned to his captain's office. Before he entered the door, a major officer reported to him, "General, I am your adjutant. My name is Robert Feng. " Ye Fei said: "Okay, let's go in and talk. "Ye Fei walked in and a group of officers were waiting for him in the room. The staff officers of the headquarters included his quartermaster, the officers of the security force, the officers of the anti-aircraft artillery force, the technical officers in charge of base construction, the two newly transferred flight captains, and a group of others. They reported to Ye Fei one by one and greeted them one by one. It turned out that this was just a field airport. There was no room for so many troops to come in. If the British knew about the attack, the damage would be huge. Now we can only find another place in the rear to prepare for construction. When Ye Fei told him about this situation, a staff officer said to Ye Fei: "General, there is a place fifty kilometers behind us. I think we can use it. It turns out that one of our warehouses is quite large. "At the same time, he took the map over and pointed to a place with his finger and said to Ye Fei. Please search Piao Tian Literature, the novel is better and updated faster!
Text Chapter 1009 Taking office
Chapter 1009 Taking office Ye Fei looked at the map there and asked his officers: "Have you personally been to the situation there?" A captain wearing glasses said: "I have been to the general's place and it is very suitable. The airport was built and there is a runway there, which was built to allow transport aircraft to land. I was also there during the construction. "What other equipment is there now?" "There is a ready-made control tower and hangar there." The quantity is smaller, but the one with the most warehouses is the one I can use. " "Well, let's go there and take a look. The orderlies will prepare the cars. I have to go to the airport to take a look. "I have to go there." You have to be aware of everything. This is what my leaders said when I first joined the army. Of course, if you just think about it, it will lead to problems. Soon they arrived at the warehouse. The captain with glasses led them around as a guide. Ye Fei was still very satisfied with this place, but as a wing that could park hundreds of aircraft, it was Some equipment is not enough, but now that he has thousands of people under his command, he can dispatch the German team. They are very disciplined and will not compromise on the execution of the orders above, so Ye Fei immediately ordered A ground force regiment and an anti-aircraft artillery regiment separated the anti-aircraft artillery regiment into two battalions of the anti-aircraft artillery regiment. The other two battalions were to go to the front. All the people from that infantry regiment stayed here to engage in construction. That captain with glasses will be the airport commander in the future. There is a mountain peak running from southeast to northwest to the southwest of the airport, which can be used as a barrier for the airport. The remaining anti-aircraft artillery troops immediately went to the mountains and surrounding areas to establish their own anti-aircraft artillery positions. In addition to protecting the airport, the two battalions of infantry Part of the troops wanted to excavate the mountain to further expand the hangar. The original warehouse managers could now add them to their subordinates as long as Ye Fei said a word. Those people are responsible for camouflaging the control tower and runway. To prevent the British from discovering this place early. A large number of warehouses will be used for accommodation of troops, repair shops, ammunition depots, hangars, etc. In the future, infantry supplies will no longer be transferred here, and this will become a formal air force base. All these things are much easier to handle for the infantry who believe that General Cai E will definitely support his plan. The adjutant von Robert asked him to temporarily serve as his agent here and put up the flying wing's sign first. Ye Fei returned to the front again. Once he got here, he wanted to take a look at all his belongings and understand how many people had to feed them. Now, two battalions of anti-aircraft artillery troops were added to the original basis. This provides a certain guarantee for the guards of the airport. However, the anti-aircraft guns and the aircraft can only be shields from each other. The anti-aircraft guns can shoot aircraft and the planes can also shoot anti-aircraft guns, so they need to be trained hard. You must be able to hit the enemy and not let the enemy hit you. On the battlefield, we must pay attention to preemptive strikes. Set up some observation posts in front. If you find the enemy's aircraft approaching, you can use the phone immediately to notify or use the "message tree" to notify the anti-aircraft artillery troops behind you. If you discover the opponent first, you will have an advantage. If you discover it later, Then you'll have to take a beating first and then have some camouflaged artillery positions when they attack there. Your real anti-aircraft artillery unit has a few minutes of preparation time. These few minutes on the battlefield are very precious and may produce different results between victory and defeat. After the formation of the wing, first of all, a group of aircraft entered the base, and all the fighter jets were placed in front. The long-range bombers are placed in the base behind, but they also need to be escorted by a fighter force. Ye Fei re-categorized the various types of aircraft according to the number of aircraft. Groups, squadrons and squads were re-established under the wing. Each squadron has ten fighters. Two squadrons form a squadron, one squadron has 22 fighters, and then four squadrons form a group. Plus the group leader and his wingman, there are a total of 90 fighters. This way, There are two combat brigades. With the addition of dozens of aircraft, three reconnaissance squadrons with a total of 32 fighters were reorganized, and a free hunting squadron with three squads also had 32 fighters. Any remaining fighters will be used as spares. The bomber squad has only four bombers, and the two squadrons make up a squadron plus the squadron leader's plane, which makes nine bombers. Four squadrons form a group with a total of 40 bombers. This bomber is also two groups with a total of 80 bombers. Many of the German pilots during World War I were noncommissioned officers, such as the later famous Hermann Wilhelm Goering. He was a noncommissioned officer at the beginning. Later, at the end of World War I, he became a captain due to his bravery in combat. Now he is flying. In a fighter squadron of the wing. Of course??Ye Fei would not pay special attention to such a small person. If Li Zhenhua was here, he would probably pay special attention to him because he would be the air force commander of the Third Reich in the future. But now the young man is very good-looking, energetic, beautiful and brave. Later he became a fat man. That was because he was injured in the beer hall incident. To relieve pain, he took a lot of morphine and later became morphine dependent. Once you become addicted, you don¡¯t know whether you will quit or not. Let¡¯s talk about him later. Von Richthofen was appointed as the squadron leader of the hunting team by the commander of the wing, Major General Ye Fei. His task was to go out every day and wander around the British territory to attack those targets that he thought were suitable. Within a month, his kill numbers had increased. Reaching 18, he became the ace pilot in their fighter wing. This guy is a guy who is very good at using his power to "seek personal gain" for himself. Today, he used his power to ground a group of planes, and he took it for granted and changed the group. He led his wingmen and set off. Those people also I don't dare to oppose him. If he gets the handle, everything will be grounded from now on. After entering the battle zone between the two sides, he first crossed the line of fire at a low altitude and entered the rear of the British. Below, a group of cars was transporting supplies to the front. Von Richthofen immediately waved to his wingman and the two of them rushed down. At the same time, the two heavy machine guns in the front were not idle, hitting the group of cars. Several of them caught fire, and two of them rushed into the muddy water on the side of the road. The soldiers in the transport team running around are of no value in chasing the individual soldiers below. As soon as Squadron Leader von Richthofen pulled up the plane, he saw that two British planes had already launched a charge towards them. Von Richthofen saw that this was an old bird, and his simple route was not. I smiled in my heart as much as a rookie could do. Okay, he sent me the results again. Von Richthofen continued to pull the plane up to high altitude. Only occupying high altitude was the most beneficial thing for him. He glanced at his wingman and he had already followed. The British plane was diving downward at first, but when he saw that von Richthofen was already pulling up, he took a straight line and started to pursue von Richthofen. Von Richthofen turned to the right and then Quickly turning to the left, the British plane had already rushed over. The situation had completely changed. Just now, it was the British who were chasing, and now it was von Richthofen who was chasing. Von Richthofen said in his heart: "The aircraft of the Chinese Empire are very flexible, but this regiment has always had better tactics. If it hadn't squeezed me several times in succession, I wouldn't have been able to fly so well. "In this blink of an eye, the situation between the two sides has completely changed. From the front sight, you can see that the old bird in front is like a cunning fox. It is flying left and right without any rules at all. After performing the movements twice, von Richthofen had mastered his regularity. Now the British aircraft in front has turned to the right, so he will be back soon. As expected, he will be back three seconds later. The distance between them is three hundred meters at this time, and he is about to enter the scope. At that time, von Richthofen pressed the firing button of the heavy machine gun and machine gun. Treat the old bird with respect and not give him a second chance. Three tongues of flame spurted out and fired for a full thirty seconds until he saw that He stopped shooting only when the plane was already on fire. The pilot was already lying there motionless. Soon there was an explosion and the plane completely disintegrated. Von Richthofen pulled the plane up. He saw that his wingman was chasing the British plane. Is the wingman pilot there? Von Richthofen kept shooting and shook his head. He was so desperate that he had to hit it with one hit. However, that plane was hit very quickly. The vital point was not entirely critical. One of its wings fell off. If a two-winged aircraft lost one wing under normal circumstances, it would still be able to land safely. Come down. But it wouldn't work if he was in a battle. The wingman behind him gave him another machine gun blow, which destroyed the engine of the plane. The British pilot had already climbed out of the cabin and jumped out of the plane. A few seconds later. An umbrella flower opened below. " Below is the rear area of ????the British. He will definitely be rescued. They did not attack the pilot who lost combat effectiveness. At this point, neither the Germans nor the British would do that. Von Richthofen's plane will have nineteen stars and his wingman will add an eighth star. (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation.) List
Text Chapter 1010 Political Dealing (Madman¡¯s Conversation)
Chapter 1010 Political Dealing (Madman¡¯s Talk) Wilhelm II, the German commander in Koblenz, was angry. He had just scolded his chief of general staff, General von Falkenhayn, for the Verdun he personally organized. The battle has dragged on for too long, and the German losses here have been too great. The lives of hundreds of thousands of soldiers have disappeared here, and the attack they launched has had no effect. The French on the opposite side are still guarding firmly. Could he not be angry at their position? No, we must replace this guy who has failed to achieve anything but failed. No, he is too disappointing. Now Germany is fighting on the Western Front in several aspects at the same time. It is fighting the British and French allied forces on the Eastern Front. There is not much movement at the moment. Not to mention that Hindenburg and Ludendorff were a perfect match. They beat the Russian army so hard that they no longer dared to move. But Russia was stationary on the Eastern Front, but they started trouble on the Southern Front again. One attack almost defeated the Austro-Hungarian Empire. Now they can only rely on the German army to support them. If there is no German army, Then they will probably surrender to the Allies soon. If it doesn't work, the Russian side must be completely solved, otherwise the German army's strength will not be enough if he attacks again. But how to solve Russia's problems? William II is thinking about the main problem in Russia now. Some of the internal Mao Dun and their revolutionary parties are making a big fuss. But what Russia will be like in the future needs to be carefully considered. Just let the future government listen to you or be inclined to you. Then the secret work that had been prepared for a long time should be implemented. You know that the Germans spent a lot of money on him. In addition, there are a large number of weapons and equipment. Thinking of this, William II made up his mind to not use him anymore. When will he be needed again? So Wilhelm II immediately summoned General von Thomas from the Special Service Division of the General Staff of his secret intelligence organization. Also included was his Imperial Minister of Colonial Affairs von B¨¹loff (who only became the Minister of Foreign Affairs in 1919). Soon von Thomas and von Biloff arrived at William II's reception. William II immediately said: "What's happening to that man in Switzerland now?" "Your Majesty's man is now under our protection. Now he is writing every day. ""Who is responsible for this matter?" "This matter was planned by Colonel Ganieski and had independent contact with him since March 1915. Lenin received the first capital of 2 million marks in March. Now he has received more than 10 million German marks in funds and equipment." (The movie "Who Pays for Lenin" has a true description.) "In Switzerland he has received more than 10 million German marks." "Who is responsible for his safety?" William II couldn't help but ask, because Germany has invested a lot of money in him, so he is a useful person and his safety must be guaranteed. "In Switzerland, he is in charge of Green, the leader of the Swiss Social Democratic Party, and Green is one of our spies. Now there is no problem with his safety." Wilhelm II nodded with satisfaction. Von Bilov said: "The current situation The development is no longer what we expected. We are going to use this person now and you need to increase your support for him." William II expressed his concern about the matter and Von Bilov explained it to him. It¡¯s up to the people below to execute it. After sending a few away, William II felt a little headache. After he pressed his head a few times with his hand, the guard officer came in again. He said to William II: "His Majesty, Lieutenant Commander Felix von Luckner, Count of the Royal Navy, came to ask for an audience." "Ah! That is a cute one. "Let him come in, young man." Soon a naval officer came in, Major Count Luckner, a handsome man. He is an alternative among the German aristocrats. He has been rebellious since he was a child, bold and careful, and good at being original. At the age of 13, this man got on an ocean-going ship and worked under a false name as a waiter on a cargo ship, a lighthouse keeper, and a member of the Salvation Army. He even joined the Mexican army and served as a soldier. He also worked as a railway worker and even a farmer. This was purely to train himself. This guy didn't lose his life in the Mexican Civil War. Instead, he made a small fortune, which shows that Luckner was born to be that kind of adventurer. After that, the count entered the navigation school and worked as a naval officer for eight years. After graduating from the navy, he bravely rescued children who fell into the water five times. Not only children, but also women and suicide victims. (It¡¯s crazy that I¡¯ve lived so long and never encountered people who fell into the water. It¡¯s not like I didn¡¯t rescue a child from the well.) Because of these Witnesses of his deeds asked him to be awarded an award but he refused to accept it. Of course, in the end these deeds were publicized and even reached the ears of the emperor. When the war broke out, Count Luckner was serving in the High Seas Fleet as a major and personally participated in the thrilling Battle of Jutland. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?This is the conversation between their monarchs and ministers: "Your Majesty, please give me a schooner to go out to sea and fight, so that I can beat the British out of their souls." However, when Felix von Luckner of the German Royal Navy When the major made this suggestion to Emperor Wilhelm II in person, it was already 1916. Not to mention that the German navy had just been beaten by the British in the Battle of Jutland and retreated to the port of Kiel. The major proposed to use it to fight with the Germans. The British fought over a sailing ship! By this time, sailboats had long become an antique for most sailors. Therefore, judging from the above requirements, what Major von Luckner needs is probably not a sailboat but a better psychiatrist. However, William II was listening carefully to the major's "crazy talk". "If this were the Middle Ages, an officer who dared to challenge Great Britain would be a bit reckless, but at least he would gain a reputation for bravery and fortitude. Not every major in the empire has the opportunity to have such a sincere talk with the Emperor, but Luckner is not an ordinary major. He is the eldest son of the famous German noble Luckner family, a Prussian count. His family has been rich in brave and capable warriors for generations. Cavalry general. What further convinced Wilhelm II that he was not crazy was that the emperor knew all about this man's experience. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!
Text Chapter 1011 Changing Their Concepts
) Chapter 111 Changing Their Concepts Chapter 111 Changing Their Concepts William II therefore concluded that Major Luckner's originality was not crazy but must have his reason. Luckner did have an idea. He explained to William II again that the leaders of our navy thought I was crazy. Since we all think that such a plan is a fantasy, the British must not have thought that we would do this, right? I thought I could successfully teach them a lesson using an old sailing ship. "This passage fully reflects Luckner's unique thinking. His imagination is romantic and practical. William II was finally persuaded by Earl Luckner. He himself was also an extremely active thinker. He agreed with Luke. Nall's plan was to use a sailboat to attack the British sea lanes. Of course, others would say that the monarch and his ministers were crazy. Of course, the commander of this sailboat was Earl Luckner himself, but he was left to gamble. By the way, Luckner was not crazy, but it almost made the British Empire's Admiralty almost crazy. When the news reached the Chinese Empire, even Feng Yuqing, the Minister of National Security, thought that these two people were acting crazy, but the emperor did not. It means that sometimes normal thinking is not enough in this crazy world. Look, this Earl of Luckner is very likely to create an unexpected miracle. " Commander Douglas of the British Expeditionary Force? After Sir Haig suffered a series of blows, his German style of play has completely changed. It has become incomprehensible to some. First of all, more than a dozen German planes actually cleared up an airport. Not too incredible, right? There are many words about "no network", which is a difference of one to twenty troops. However, they wiped out the airport without any losses. Our planes cannot find their airport. Even if we find it, we will have no one. Would you think of launching such an attack on them? More than half of the more than 400 aircraft now have been lost. Fortunately, we did not put all the eggs in one basket. If they were put together, the loss would be even greater. Now that airport is completely beyond repair value, and the other ones Because the airport is far away from the battlefield, some German talents are not available. If it is, the situation is also difficult to say. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: General Biluo was just like this. After a long preparation, he originally wanted to catch them off guard, but he didn't expect that they had just gone smoothly for two days. These days, they were in a bit of trouble. First of all, the Air Force collapsed in front of them. Even the weapons and tanks that were secretly put on the battlefield were successful. Within two days, they had countless ways to deal with them, including landmines, incendiary bottles, and some that they couldn't think of. They all used that Molotov cocktail for only a few dollars, but such a huge steel monster was destroyed by a small bottle. Now they have no choice but to urge the rear to put a large number of tanks into the battlefield. In order to fight to the death with the Germans again. The second is that their infantry has changed their combat methods, improved the digging methods of trenches, and prepared large amounts of artillery fire, which is far useless against them. As soon as the infantry rushes forward, the large number of German soldiers will not get out of the place. Soon they entered the battle and beat the British soldiers to pieces. But according to some people, Feng? General B¨¹low seems to have been injured and is now recuperating. So who will be the commander of the German Second Front? Want to really be able to compare with Feng? General Biluo doesn't have many prestigious officers. Those Germans cannot be convinced by just one person. The intelligence department was so stupid that they didn't even have accurate information to give them. Although the war is not going smoothly, in order to support the military operation in Verdun, they have to continuously attack the Germans. This can attract some German troops. This can be regarded as support for them, right? So Douglas? Sir Haig still ordered the troops to launch some small-scale attacks on the opposite German team every day to maintain pressure on the Germans. With the support of Emperor William II, Luckner finally had a chance to realize his dream. He used an ancient sailing battleship to serve as a surface assault ship and stabbed the British in the back. This bizarre and ancient romantic plan doubled the energy of Major Earl Luckner, but there were still a lot of troubles. To complete this plan, the first step is to find a suitable boat. Unfortunately, Germany, a country with rapid industrialization, has not retained many ancient sailing warships and sailing yachts. Unfortunately, many of them are too small to be used for combat at sea. The few large sailing ships that were barely found all have a distinct German style in their shapes. Major Luckner began to envy the British. Because Britain is an old colonial empire, it retains many old-fashioned sailing ships in every corner of the world. It would be great if they could borrow one. None??The Unwritten Book When Count Luckner was struggling with his brain, the Admiralty, who had regarded him as a madman a few days ago, came to help. They remembered that in 1911, a German submarine had captured a British galleon. If they could give it to Luke Gnar will definitely be very suitable for that. This British ship is the "Bamaha Pass" built in Glasgow (why is this British ship so awkwardly named?). The three-masted schooner has a displacement of 171 tons. It sailed from New York to Archangel under the American flag in 1911. He was requisitioned by the British Navy on the way to Skopje. Unexpectedly, he ran into a German Navy submarine within a few nautical miles. Because the British flag was flying, the German navy couldn't help but seize the goods in one fell swoop, including the men and the ship, and also seized a shipload of American cotton. Transforming merchant ships into camouflage cruisers and then going out to sea for hunting is a specialty of the German Navy. However, no one has thought about this ship. This thing is an antique from 1888, and when it was launched, it already lagged behind the armored Pingyuan built in China at that time. The cruiser is already steam-clad and majestic! Now that Lucknar made a strange request, people have remembered it. By the way, there is a piece of trash here. If you want it, then take it. Luckner did not dislike it. On the contrary, he found a treasure. This pure-blooded British sailing ship was the most ideal disguise. Not only did he immediately accept the ship, but he also gave it a resounding name, "Sea Eagle", the Empire of China. Isn't the torpedo boat over there called "Sea Eagle"? Then I also call it the "Sea Eagle" of our Germans. So under the personal design supervision of Sir Luckner, the old ship was sent to the dock to start its weird transformation project. There are several spare sailboats near the "Sea Eagle" that is being renovated, but they are all too German to be liked by the count. Luckner's requirements are different from those of ordinary ships. He designed an exquisite captain's cabin, including a weird dining table elevator, while the ship's weapons warehouse and two 17mm guns are very hidden, and some people board the ship for inspection. If there were no secret doors there, it would be difficult to find them. At the same time, he ordered the construction of a particularly huge cabin that could store fuel and drinking water. In addition to the crew cabins, he also prepared special cabins with up to 4 beds. So, Count, you want to Open a hotel? Captain Luckner was not very thoughtful. What he thought was that if he encountered a British ship at sea, of course he would not be polite. But the captured crew had to be fed and slept well. If they were released immediately, they would know their whereabouts. Wouldn¡¯t it be exposed? . How about Earl Lucknar being called the "Ancient Knight"? He still admires the spirit of chivalry, and the British admire this very much. However, the title of "ancient knight" is only used in private. Officially, this elusive guy is still called the "Sea Ghost". This modified assault ship is also equipped with two diesel engines imported from the Chinese Empire. If it really fights, it can't really rely on sails as power to chase the enemy's steamboat. In the end, Earl Luckner asked the boys to cover the deck of the ship with messy logs. In the eyes of outsiders, the "Sea Eagle" became an out-and-out old-fashioned timber transport ship. Maybe others still think about it. Because of the war, even this old-fashioned guy has to come out to sell goods. They didn't realize that this old guy actually had as good a mouth as any young man. With the progress, the preparations for the "Sea Eagle" are quickly coming to an end. Soon it will appear in the British backyard. General Cai E is quietly changing some of the inherent traditions of the German army. First of all, officers and soldiers are equal. General Cai E often goes to the troops below. When he goes below, he eats with the German soldiers. This was impossible in the original army. And General Cai E likes to do this, which makes the accompanying officers very helpless. Is it possible for the chief officer to eat with the soldiers below? If you stand up and say no, you have to prepare a special small stove for me? Not to mention whether General Cai E will shoot you directly, even the officers below will not piss you off. From the rear to the front line, General Cai E, the commander of the local group army, asked them to dig many trenches at a length of more than 1,000 meters. This was different from the trenches in the front. They were a straight line. The trenches were about 2.5 meters deep and more than 2 meters wide. . Chapter 111 Changing Their Concepts Chapter 111 Changing Their Concepts is
Text Chapter 1012 Changing from passive to active
) Chapter 11 Change from Passive to Active Chapter 11 Change from Passive to Active There are plenty of trees in northern France. The German soldiers cut down a large number of trees and built roofs with trees, and then rebuilt them with the excavated soil. As a result, a hidden communication trench appeared underground. The German army was alone, but the British and French on the opposite side were not. However, all this was done at night. Section after section was dug and built section by section. Soon everything was connected from the front to the back. On the surface, it seemed that there were not many people in the front of the German army. But as long as there was a fight, it would be necessary. There were as many people as there were people coming up. With fewer people in front, the casualties will naturally be much less. This makes everyone in the German army very satisfied, especially the soldiers below. They are the new commanders who are caring about the soldiers below. William II also admired Cai E's approach, but the Fifth Army to the east did not bother to do it. They were still using the original method, so they had to let the casualty figures come. However, the commander of the Fifth Army, Wei Wei, His Royal Highness Crown Prince Kedo¡¯s reasons are also very good. We are on the offensive side, while the Second Army is on the defensive side. The attacking civilization cannot build such trench-style trenches. If we build such trenches, we will attack. Isn¡¯t it useless? But General Cai E would not simply defend. He wanted to turn passive defense into active defense, so a new battle plan was formed in his mind. General Cai E has grown up under the personal guidance of the emperor for many years, and he has fully understood Li Zhenhua's combat methods. According to the original practice, the Germans would not attack the British and French even under favorable circumstances. This required orders from above. But General Cai E would never let the following do this. Cai E convened a meeting with the chief officers of the corps, division, and brigade of the following units. He said to the generals that if the situation is favorable to you during the war, then You must take the initiative to attack the enemy and don't worry about other things. Let's give an example to illustrate this problem. " "What is the purpose of our current battle of Verdun? "Cai E is going to use the method that the emperor often used when he was in the empire to inspire the generals below. A colonel and brigade commander replied: Is there any need to say that? It's just to win Paris." Cai E immediately said that the answer was very correct. Our destination is to capture the enemy's capital Paris. As long as we can capture Paris, it will be of great political and military significance. But we have now invested nearly one million troops on the Verdun front line. What's the result? The result is that we are not there yet. " "But then again, if our first army had already arrived under the city of Paris during the first battle, and the Eiffel Tower had already been seen, I would like to make a hypothesis. If our troops at that time launched an attack on Paris, what would happen? Scenario? " The generals below began to discuss. Cai E sat on the chair and began to drink water. He wanted these German generals to consider that if there were active troops to fight, the war would not be so difficult. Because this involved the face of General Clark, the former commander of the First Army, they could only speak quietly below and could not stand up to speak publicly. However, Lieutenant General Feng Raunstein, the chief of staff, stood up. At this time, he was already As he wished, General Cai E personally awarded Major General Feng Raunstein, the chief of staff, in the headquarters room after leaving the headquarters. He took down the original rank of major general and replaced him with the rank of lieutenant general. All the officers who were awarded the title applauded him and congratulated him. After Lieutenant General Feng Raunstein stood up, he said to General Cai E that this matter was obvious to me because he dared to act responsibly at that time. General Ye Fei appointed him as the captain of the flying team, and General Ye Fei showed his enthusiasm, and he commanded 17 aircraft to destroy more than 200 British aircraft. Similarly, if we were in the first battle. If there is an army that can take the initiative to attack Paris, then other armies will come up and attack together. If that is the case, at least we will not sacrifice so many soldiers." The generals listened carefully and then applauded warmly together. Cai E also applauded with them. This shows that these Germans, who have always been obedient, have begun to want to attack the enemy flexibly. Cai E smiled in his heart. After such a fool, the Second Army was probably It will be difficult to take care of anyone in the future. After this relaxed topic, General Cai E raised the following question. Now that the British team opposite us attacks us like this every day, I am already tired of it. Do you have any thoughts on this matter? I want to see what the officers think. I need you.Give me a written recommendation within two days on how to do this? It's because I have nothing to do with them now. I want to hear your ideas. If it's good, I will adopt it. Even if you have a little suggestion, it's okay. And a little suggestion of yours may trigger something. More of my ideas to come. "The commander's words were really direct. He actually said that there is no way now. Who would? But he really broke up the meeting. He wanted everyone to come up with ideas to deal with General Cai E's situation. This method can really arouse people's emotions. All the people's enthusiasm has been mobilized. Each of them is gearing up and must show how many years they have been in the army in front of the young commander. However, no commander has ever done so. It is very arrogant to say that there is no way to go and ask the officers below to give him advice. But in today's situation, who would think that this issue is known as a strategy. Will the commander have no idea? The chief officers of the various units who came to the meeting discussed enthusiastically that they must have come up with many wonderful ways. However, there were two people who did not leave at this time. Chapter 11 Changing from Passive to Active Chapter 11 Changing from Passive to Active
Text Chapter 1013 Friends
) Chapter 113 Chapter 113 That is Chief of Staff Lieutenant General Feng Raunstein and Commander of the Flying Wing Major General Ye Fei. These two people are naturally the main members of Cai E's team. When they heard that Cai E was not there now, After the good move, they immediately lost their composure. ??Isn¡¯t it the credit of the Commander that the Second Army has been able to fight to this point? These two men had also been promoted to military rank due to his promotion. Naturally, they would not feel comfortable when they heard that their backbone had no idea. They stayed in unison and thought it would be good if the chief who could help could even solve a little problem. Seeing that they took the initiative to stay as the commander, Cai E was naturally thinking about them, so he said to Ye Fei, you don¡¯t have to worry about the things here. The main thing is to take good care of the things on your side and let the air fight well. " After hearing what Cai E said, Lieutenant General Feng Raunstein, Chief of Staff, naturally thought that Cai E had certain rules. What he said just now was just an introduction. So Lieutenant General Feng Raunstein, Chief of Staff, said, "Commander, please tell me." Tell us what you think and we will give you some advice. " "I don't have a good idea right now. Let me think about it carefully. I will definitely come up with a good idea." After hearing what General Cai E said, the two of them said. He wanted to calm down and think carefully, so the two of them immediately came out of his conference room. They also had things to do, so let's go do the good work first. The next day, General Cai E, the commander of the Second Army, called two guards and they went to a pond near the station. He went fishing. What he said to the guards was that I wanted to Eat fish. I'm going fishing today. It's okay. Don't let them disturb me. " The result is as you can imagine. He didn't catch any fish at all. The guards were good at fishing, but they also caught more than a dozen big fish. Cai E picked up the two fish first. Lin Juan After the two of them finished cooking the fish, they went to visit General von B¨¹low together. Cai E still respected this typical old-fashioned German soldier. General von B¨¹low's injuries were fine, but he had some concussion. After a period of recuperation, the situation improved greatly. Due to the timely administration of antibiotics, the wound did not become suppurative or infected, which is easy to say. The couple arrived at General Feng Biluo's place. The general was about to arrange a meal. When he saw the two of them coming, he immediately asked "Dear General Cai, did you bring something delicious to me today?" "Are you the one who brought you something to eat?" Cai E couldn't help but ask curiously. "Does that need to be said? You must have brought food if you arrived before dinner, otherwise you wouldn't be here." After saying that, the two of them laughed together. Lin Juan had already arranged the table quickly. When the three of us ate together, this French fish was really not bad and there was no pollution. The two fish were cooked in two ways, one braised and the other sweet and sour. The old man was so happy that it was so delicious that he completely lost the unique elegance and nobility of European aristocrats. Even Lin Juan laughed at the way of eating. General Feng Biluo said embarrassedly that it was so delicious that I didn¡¯t care that my body recovered so quickly. It was all Lin¡¯s credit. " Lin Juan said, General, you are too polite. Nursing is my specialty. I can make you something to eat by the way. It is also my job. The main reason is that you recover quickly because of your good health. It has nothing to do with me." After saying that, she was about to go. When General Feng Biluo cleaned up the tableware, he saw that this was okay. How could he allow Lin to do such a job? He immediately called the guards to clean up. Lin Juan did not insist on such a job. As Lin Juan, she could not do it. If you have to do work under such circumstances, it will be looked down upon, so Lin Juan can no longer insist on doing it. After the meal, as usual, the two of them talked together. If the conversation lasted longer, the guards would naturally arrange for the guards to see Lin Juan off. If it was not a big deal and it was short, let her wait for a while at the general's place, and then the two of them would do it. Together today, I saw that the general was very excited, so Cai E asked someone to send Lin Juan to her to do some of her things later. There were only General Feng Biro and Cai E in the room now. The guard officer served them tea. Under the influence of Cai E, the general also became accustomed to drinking tea. However, all the tea was brought by Cai E. Invite him to tea. First, the general made a pitiful look and said to Cai E, "General Cai, if you return to China in the future, what can I do? One is missing a good person, the other is the source of tea, and the third is that you can't eat delicious braised fish." . ¡± What the general wants to hear is: We will always be together after I don¡¯t leave. But how could Cai E not agree with him? He immediately said to General Feng Biluo, you can retire to our place in the future. We will not only have food and drink. The delicious food and many beautiful scenery can help you spend your old age peacefully. I, our Emperor, will definitely welcome you to Beijing." von B¨¹low.?There was an expression of yearning on my face. I am very yearning for Beijing. I heard people who have been to it say that it is a beautiful city. I will definitely go there in the future. I really hope to see your Majesty the Emperor. He is Compared with a true military strategist, anyone else's military exploits are insignificant. Napoleon could attack the whole of Europe, but he also suffered a defeat at Waterloo. But your emperor is not only good at fighting, but the key is that he never uses the blood of soldiers to buy victory. He always wins at the lowest cost. After listening to General von B¨¹low's words, Cai E also thought deeply about it. Yes, the emperor is such a person. In any war, he must save the lives of soldiers as the premise. He fought so many battles with the Russians and killed the enemy. He would never do anything that would cost him a thousand and eight hundred. What he focused on was to defeat the enemy completely by various means and the loss would always be the minimum. The two were silent for a while. General Feng Biluo asked General Cai, "You are so young, but your fighting style is so superb. As far as I know, you also studied at your Baoding Military Academy, and you entered it before you graduated." Who are you on the battlefield? " "I did have a few years of foundation in Baoding Military Academy, but the real training was during the period of studying with our Emperor. During those years, we often fought with Russia. I stayed with the Emperor for several years. It was he who taught me personally. I served as a staff officer by the emperor's side. He liked some of the ideas of us young people very much. Then he helped us summarize and improve the entire campaign. Over the next few years, we were always by the emperor's side. people have improved to varying degrees. " "I also personally organized several battles. What he told me the most is that I need to be flexible and not stick to the same things. Fighting is the most variable. If you use a fixed method to fight, the possibility of success is low. Due to various reasons, changes may occur at any time in the actual process, so the commander needs to be able to adapt to changes. Only in this way can he be surprised. Otherwise, the battle will only become more and more passive. " Von Bulow remembered that when implementing the "Schlieffen Plan", he was passively following the plan. The initial decision was to eliminate the effective forces of the French army. This did not include the army group under his command (General Clark's First Army at the time). and his Second Army) actually gave up the best opportunity to attack Paris in order to eliminate the effective strength of the French army. Now that I think about it, it is a pity. If Paris had been captured at that time, it would have been a huge blow to the French. There is no need to sacrifice so many soldiers on the Verdun front. After a pause, General von B¨¹low asked again. Except for the air force, your deployment of troops on land has not changed much from my deployment, but the British's. "Isn't it okay to attack?" Cai E took a sip of tea and said, "General, this matter of war must be considered from many aspects. The current situation is that the air force has the advantage, and the air supremacy in the entire sky is in our hands. The British attack them." At any time, we must consider that our air force will launch an attack on them. This is what happens again and again. I increase the depth and put fewer people under the enemy's artillery fire. I strengthen the protection of front-line soldiers, and naturally there will be fewer sacrifices. But since the passage has become underground, they will not be hit by enemy artillery fire during the movement of troops. Likewise, we will sacrifice fewer personnel. " "With just this move of yours, we have squeezed out at least ten divisions for the battle on the Eastern Front. Our emperor must be happy. Now, do you want to fight? " "I haven't fully thought about it, but I must hit them hard to liberate us completely. But if we fight, we must make full use of our advantages. First, the air force, and second, the combat effectiveness of our soldiers must be stronger than theirs. That is, we cannot let go of our advantages and use our shortcomings instead. That would be wrong. ¡± Chapter 113 Friends Chapter 113 Friends are
Text Chapter 1014 Preparing for Attack
) Chapter 114 Preparing for Attack Chapter 114 Preparing for Attack What are the advantages? What advantages does Feng think of? General Biluo blushed a little. What is Cai E's advantage? The first is that his air force still has the same people, but the flight captain in his hands is saying this will not work and that will not work every day. But the newly replaced Ye Fei has become famous all over the world in one battle, seventeen against two. With a record of 100, the pilots are acting like lunatics one by one. When they hear about the war, they scream at Cai E. Is there any good way? Without him, it would just be a different person, and the situation would be greatly changed. And the army just withdrew some troops to the rear, so that the losses were smaller. Then the battle situation will be different immediately. Is it a problem with the four words "flexibility and maneuverability"? Whether you want Feng? General Biluo couldn't understand it. But even these two small changes are not something that everyone can think of. I have never thought of it. It seems that I really need to learn from this young general. It seems that I have to work hard in this aspect. Kung fu. Feng? General Biluo's head hurt a little. He just couldn't understand why Cai E would make such two simple changes. In fact, there are many things that the general cannot understand? Why did Cai E go downstairs and eat with the soldiers? Aren't they the soldiers he was looking at with all his heart? If you are still gossiping with me today, you will lose your life. People who are above you cannot understand the following situations. If you are often with the soldiers, you will care for them, love them, and if there is no such thing as yours, you will fight. Still fighting? Should you go up and charge? That's impossible. On the third day, the chief officers of the armies, divisions and brigades of the Second Group Army came to report to Cai E. Although Cai E had inspired them before, the habitual way of thinking they had formed over the years still made them There hasn't been much improvement, and the ideas put forward are still relatively backward and rigid. The typical problem is to concentrate superior forces to fight the British, but there are many people who want the air force to cover them. Some people have pointed out that the method Brusilov once used, which was to break through and attack in an all-round way, has made no progress. Cai E did not make their written report public, but he commented on the idea of ??concentrating superior forces to attack the enemy and making a breakthrough in an all-out attack. He told them that it was a great improvement to be able to put forward these opinions, especially the Russian bombardment. General Rusilov's style of play is worth learning. If you can think of this, it is a big improvement. " " Now let me talk about the attack we will carry out recently and the deployment of our troops. "The generals below immediately took out their notebooks. This was the commander-in-chief's first major operation since he arrived at the Second Army. Although he had quietly reversed the situation on the battlefield, he did not Now he wants to talk about military deployment issues, and people immediately start to prepare records. Commander Cai E said to the following: In general, our attack is not very large in scale. Everyone has already learned from us. Ten divisions of troops have been deployed here to support the Verdun area. Now our troops are much smaller than the enemy's. Therefore, the purpose of our campaign is to hit them hard to eliminate their effective forces and make them withdraw their troops. We will continue to support them. "To support the battle of Vers." "If this is the case, then we don't need to concentrate all our forces to attack the enemy. We need to gather a part of the troops to penetrate the enemy's rear to make them retreat. Please call our Chief of Staff Feng Raunsch?" Lieutenant General Tai Yin explained in detail the specific combat tasks of each unit. "Chief of Staff Feng?" Lieutenant General Raunstein stood in front. He picked up a pointing stick and pointed at the map and said. We have four British divisions and three French divisions in front of us, and we have transferred ten divisions to Vers. We now only have one division in the Deng area, which means that our current strength is much lower than the enemy's troops on the opposite side. " "In the past two months, they have advanced more than ten kilometers towards our front line. Now we have to retake the lost places. In the past, because we were on the defensive side, our mg8 heavy machine guns caused great damage to the enemy. Now that we are going to attack, our heavy machine guns cannot follow us in the charge. The reason is that they are too heavy. What should we do? " "Now our commander-in-chief, General Cai E, has imported us a batch of light machine guns from their Chinese Empire. In addition, now we also have a batch of our tanks, which are the Type II tanks of the Chinese Empire. But these tanks we We will not use it dispersedly like the British, we will use it centrally. In battle, your tanks will be much easier to use than their tanks. " "Now our focus is on the Fifth Army and the Fifth Army of British General Gaff guarded by the British."This is where the Chinese General Michelet's 10th Army is guarding." Chief of Staff Lieutenant General von Raunstein pointed at two places on the opposite side with his pointing stick. The enemy's defense on the front is very strong, so we will not attack their front. We have to attack them from behind. As Sun Wu, a military strategist in the ancient Chinese Empire, said: attack them by surprise. ""Then some of us will definitely ask where is the focus of our attack? This is the enemy. We need to use our elite troops to tear open two holes at the junction of the two forces, and then a large number of troops will rush in from here and then turn around to attack the key points of their defense. Then our soldiers will lose very little. " Commander-in-Chief General Cai E stopped Chief of Staff Feng? Major General Raunstein continued to add that during the battle, our air force and armored forces will always fight with our infantry, and they will always be at the forefront of the battle to support us with their powerful firepower. "The meeting ended quickly. Each army selected an assault force. The best troops must be selected. This is a sharp knife inserted into the enemy's junction. Each army will select a battalion that can best fight. Chapter 114: Preparing to Attack Chapter 114: Preparing to Attack is
Text Chapter 1015 German Attack
) Chapter 11 German Attack Chapter 11 German Attack After the army generals left, Cai E and Ye Fei worked together to study their tactical coordination. Their requirement was to maintain a group of fighters in the air after the attack was launched. In support of ground forces from the air, a squadron of nine bombers attacked ground targets. According to the commander-in-chief's request, Ye Fei adjusted the combat deployment. After the battle started, a group of fighters and a squadron of bombers took off and entered the sky above the battlefield to support the attack of the infantry below. At the same time, reconnaissance planes took off to monitor the aircraft behind the enemy's rear. But they As soon as the air force is dispatched, more fighters will enter the battlefield to intercept enemy aircraft and prevent them from entering the battlefield. By Feng? The Free Hunter Squadron led by Lieutenant Richthofen is ready to take off at any time. They are responsible for intercepting enemy aircraft. Ye Fei said in his heart that he would be anxious to death if this kid was to be a reserve. "But from the perspective of the entire campaign, he must guard the waiting position. No matter how anxious he is, he can't do it. Next is the armored officer Captain Heinz Wilhelm Guderian, who is wearing a black tank uniform. In front of Cai E, the commander-in-chief, General Cai E, personally gave him an interview. He first asked about their situation, introduced them to the battle deployment, and then put forward the campaign's requirements to them. The commander-in-chief's words were completely consistent with China. When the empire received the tanks, the combat methods mentioned by the instructors were concentrated use of concentrated breakthrough, and then providing necessary fire support to the infantry comrades in the front. There were a total of 80 tanks divided into two tank battalions, and behind them were two battalions of armored vehicles. Behind the battalion is the real infantry unit. It must be mentioned here that the Germans also have a cavalry unit. Cai E really shouldn't use them. A major general and division commander came to the door and he also wanted to participate in the battle. Everyone was already here. It was a backward unit, but seeing his enthusiasm in asking for battle, Commander-in-Chief Cai E thought for a moment and let them follow the armored vehicle and charge towards the enemy. These four-legged units are faster than those with two. . This arrangement does not create a buffer zone between the armored troops and the infantry. Otherwise, the tank soldiers would have to consider the speed of the infantry behind them. If the cavalry is used, they will not have to consider these issues. So, Armored Corps Officer Heinz? Captain Guderian said to the cavalry major general who was following behind, please follow us. "The major general glanced at the young armored officer with a very dissatisfied look. He said to Heinz? William? Captain Guderian said arrogantly, "Boy, when your iron horse can't run, then it's up to me." ¡± As for the British¡¯s unsightly tank tactical performance, the Major General was of course right. He thought that the Type II tanks from the Chinese Empire were the same as the British tanks. That¡¯s amazing. Our cavalry can also fight tanks. Our cavalry performance They are much better than those infantrymen. Armored officer Heinz? Wilhelm? Captain Guderian can't argue with the major general. The current troops have not shown up yet. No one knows how powerful they are. Feel free to look down on us, but after this battle you will no longer look down on our iron horse troops like this. What the commander said to the officers below is that this time we will conduct a three-dimensional battle, which is to conduct air-ground coordinated operations. "In the past three days, the various units of the Reed Army have been preparing. The troops on the front line are still fighting the attacking British troops, but they are letting you run rampant for a few more days. In three days, you will Our history is ruined. In the past few days, the German reconnaissance planes have stepped up their dispatches. They are carefully observing all the actions of the British army. Any major moves will be reported to the commander-in-chief. They will not let go of any changes in the enemy. In the past few days, the British have also been extremely actively cooperating with the actions of the Second Army. They seem to have discussed it. They are patiently waiting for the Germans on the opposite side to launch an attack on their various units, but as always, there is no major action at all. Even planes are taking off less often. Before the war, all the German officers in the headquarters were very nervous. Didn't they have any doubts about launching such an attack? Couldn't they see Verdun to the east? Hundreds of thousands of troops have been invested for several months, but there is still no major progress. Looking at our preparations, it seems like a bit of a joke. Most of the troops are unprepared. I heard that they only mobilized some elite troops to launch an attack on the enemy. But now the large army has no mission. The new commander is too caring for the soldiers. There are hundreds of thousands of people in the fifty-five divisions. He only used a few tenths of the troops. Should he let the rest of the troops take vacation?There are only a few people who can really understand the Commander-in-Chief. The first is General Ye Fei of the Flying Wing, of course he is, and the other one is Heinz, the armored officer? William? Captain Guderian also has Chief of Staff Feng? Lieutenant General Raunstein admires everything about the commander. His tactical considerations are quite detailed. He is also the commander. It turns out that he is also a staff officer like him, but he is following their emperor. Their emperor's disciple, and their emperor has always been a victorious general in this world. As time went on, Cai E looked at his watch and asked Chief of Staff Feng? Lieutenant General Raunstein said, "Get ready to begin. We are going to give the British a good day today that they will never forget." "Chief of Staff Lieutenant General Feng Raunstein picked up the gun at hand and loudly issued the order to begin!" The radio wave transmitted the commander-in-chief's order to the troops who were already waiting everywhere. The first was the artillery strike. The air force had already figured out the enemy's situation, and the key targets had been marked by artillerymen. The rapidly flying shells tore through the air and flew forward screaming. No wonder those officers had no idea about the preparation of artillery shells. They only prepared a small number of five base numbers. This is not at the same level as the tens of thousands of tons of artillery shells prepared on the Verdun front. The distance the artillery shells flew to was only two. The method of artillery bombardment is the typical barrage advance method, advancing forward on two 500-meter-wide channels. The British army's position was immediately engulfed by explosions, thick smoke and fire. It could be seen without telescopes or with eyesight that the British army's position was now a sea of ??fire. When the artillery shells hit, there would be violent explosions, followed by human limbs or Some weapon parts flew into the sky. The British did not expect that the Germans, who had been suppressed and beaten for several months, would start shelling them like crazy today. The British were completely unprepared for the Germans to launch a counterattack against them. They had no fixed fortifications at all, and all the bunkers were temporary. Once a shot was fired, a death zone appeared, especially the German 1mm Krupp cannon. All the man-made materials around it were destroyed, and the trenches became flat ground. A new large crater appeared where the shells fell. However, such a large hole will not affect the progress of the tank. This is the junction of two British divisions. It is a weak point in normal defense. However, the German artillery fire is a weapon that must be taken seriously no matter what kind of defense you are. After a twenty-minute attack here, it soon began to attack. The front advanced. The artillery fire began to extend to the front, and the roar of engines immediately came from the position behind. More than a hundred colorfully painted German tanks and armored vehicles rushed out of the position, and the one at the front drove forward. On the tank was the armored officer Heinz, the supreme commander of the tank unit? William? One hundred meters in front of Captain Guderian was a line of fire consisting of artillery fire, which was only slightly faster than the usual infantry. The British trenches were in front of them. Those tanks ignored them and drove directly from above into the British position. After that, the tanks changed their formation and pushed forward with every ten tanks in a row. The British army was the first. No one on the defensive line would attack these steel beasts. Therefore, these tanks did not say anything and just kept driving forward. Behind them are the more than a hundred armored vehicles. They fire bursts at some suspicious places. As long as there are people, they have to be fired for a while. This is for the safety of the troops behind them. The firing holes of the armored vehicles are all opened, some of which are heavy. The machine guns include light machine guns and the rifles of those excellent shooters. They are firing their bullets at any target that may resist. Behind them are those battle-hardened cavalry. Normally when the cavalry charges, they hold their gleaming sabers high in their hands. But today they have been changed by the commander's order. They are all holding guns with one hand and controlling the horses with the other. At the same time, a louder sound appeared in the sky. Thirty fighter planes covered eight bombers and appeared in the rear. Since they were flying in the sky, they quickly surpassed the troops on the ground and went to the front to carry out their mission today. It is to cooperate with the offensive of ground troops to attack the enemy's artillery positions and some firepower points. Chapter 11 The German Attack Chapter 11 The German Attack is
Text Chapter 1016 The powerful air force
) Chapter 116 Strong Air Force Chapter 116 Strong Air Force The British artillery finally began to counterattack. They began to shell the advancing German army. It would be better if they did not attack. Problems will come out soon. The British counterattack used three artillery positions to fire. First, they kept a close eye on their air force aircraft and pounced on them. The bombers were divided into three squads. Each artillery position contained two bombers. They were surrounded by ten fighter planes. The heavyweight aerial bombs under cover began to be thrown on the heads of the British. After the bombers dropped their bombs, they immediately began to return. Four fighter planes followed them to escort. The remaining fighters joined the British troops here. There were some anti-aircraft guns on the edge of the position. They had just fired two shells, and the fighter planes had already found them. When they came up, they used low-altitude tactics, flying heavy machine guns and machine guns almost close to the treetops and firing at the same time. The British artillery position was quickly silenced. The three artillery positions were ravaged by the Luftwaffe. The whole place was paralyzed. When the German fighter planes ran out of ammunition, they had new British and French artillery positions and opened fire again. The reconnaissance aircraft on the reconnaissance mission were immediately launched. After flying, they directly used a shell to deliver the geographical coordinates of the opponent's artillery position to the artillery position. The aircraft exported to Germany were not equipped with communication equipment. They had to use primitive methods to notify the artillery to immediately suppress the enemy's artillery fire. A few minutes later, the German artillerymen who received the coordinates of the opponent's artillery position quickly turned their steering wheel cranks to set the new orientation. Soon their artillery fire began to roar. Commander Douglas at the British Expeditionary Force Headquarters? Sir Haig was cursing in the headquarters, sometimes at the Germans, sometimes at the French, and sometimes at the intelligence services. Wouldn't it make him angry that there was no news about such a big move by the Germans? The problem is that the reports below only show that the German army launched attacks in two directions at the same time, and then there is no news from below. What is going on? Why don't you continue to report that the telegrams are not getting through? You sent two communications troops out to understand the situation and there has been no reply yet. This makes him anxious to death. The junction of these two places guarded by the British General Gaff's Fifth Army and the French General Michelet's Tenth Army, as well as the junctions of the other two British armies, were attacked by the Germans, but the following situation did not change. . Commander Douglas? Sir Haig immediately ordered the entire air force to dispatch to launch a devastating blow to the German army on the opposite side. Now he could not take care of the heartache of the aircraft. Let's solve the immediate problem first. He also ordered several artillery positions to attack the German attack positions to prevent them from entering. He breathed a sigh of relief after all the arrangements were completed. At an altitude of four thousand meters, a reconnaissance plane with a huge iron cross painted on its fuselage suddenly appeared in the air in front of a few small black spots. He didn't pay attention at first. He just said to the observer behind him, "Henry, our time." I think the commander-in-chief is just kidding about the attack. He is not prepared at all. " "That's the Commander's business, so don't worry about it. Pay attention and observe. If you make a mistake, don't you want your head?" "Don't skip the word. "It's okay. Oh no, if something happens, look at the eleven o'clock direction over there in front. It must be the enemy's plane. Notify Commander Ye immediately. " "Don't panic, let me take a look again. "The scout at the back was observing with a telescope "one hundred and fifty biplanes. At this moment, the British soldiers made a huge investment and returned immediately." "The high-altitude reconnaissance plane immediately returned at high speed. As soon as it entered the territory, there was an Air Force observation post below. They were in contact with the rear. The pilot reduced his speed. The people below him were observing him. He used hand gestures to communicate with the enemy below. The main thing in the introduction is that the numbers must be clear. Sure enough, after he finished sending the message, a small red flag was raised below to express his gratitude to them. They immediately waved the situation. According to aircraft reconnaissance, the British dispatched 150 aircraft to me. That's it." "Continue to observe!" "Yes! Continue to observe!" Five minutes later, the British aircraft squad leader once again appeared in the observation post's No. 1 observation station. One hundred and fifty British aircraft. " "Yes! "The sound of a plane taking off has already been heard from the receiver. On the rear airport, the Free Hunting Squadron led by Lieutenant von Richthofen has completed their formation. The two groups of fighters behind them are taking off one after another. von Richter in the air. Huofen rushed forward and the boys behind him also increased the throttle. The entire fleet roared and rushed over the battlefield in front. The fleets of both sides arrived at the battlefield above the British army almost at the same time.The planes were about to launch an attack on the tank group below, but the plane killers coming from a distance immediately attracted their attention. The British Air Force Major saw that the German army only had more than thirty planes. He happily told the pilots below Making a gesture means that they must all be eliminated. Feng? Richthofen was also right. Those young men made an attack gesture. Their thirty-six planes rushed towards the British army's more than one hundred planes. Both sides almost passed by in a flash. It was this one that rushed towards the British army. Twelve planes emitted black smoke and fell to the ground. Feng? Richthofen scored two victories alone. The one in front was hit by the machine cannon he fired when he was only 200 meters away from the opponent. The one in the back was hit by a plane that was really unlucky and hit him again when he was leaving the formation of the British army. He quickly climbed up on the muzzle of the gun and at the same time made a 180-degree turn behind Feng? Richthofen's fleet was already behind the British aircraft. The instructors have long said that it is best to launch an attack from behind the enemy. This is the safest and the most advantageous position for the enemy to be least prepared for. However, the British aircraft no longer have a formation to speak of. Their formation has long been When things get messed up, it's almost like they're fighting on their own, not to mention they're running away instead of fighting on their own. The British artillery finally began to counterattack. They began to bombard the advancing German army. It would be better if they did not attack. The problem immediately emerged with this attack. The British counterattack used three artillery positions to fire. First, the air force planes closely watched them and pounced on the bombers. The bombers were divided into three squads. There were two bombers in each artillery position. Under the cover of ten fighter planes, their heavyweight aerial bombs began to attack the British. Throw it over your head. After the bombers dropped their bombs, they immediately began to return. Four fighter planes followed them to escort. The remaining fighters joined the British troops here. There were some anti-aircraft guns on the edge of the position. They had just fired two shells, and the fighter planes had already found them. When they came up, they used low-altitude tactics, flying heavy machine guns and machine guns almost close to the treetops and firing at the same time. The British artillery position was quickly silenced. The three artillery positions were ravaged by the Luftwaffe. The whole place was paralyzed. When the German fighter planes ran out of ammunition, they had new British and French artillery positions and opened fire again. The reconnaissance aircraft on the reconnaissance mission were immediately launched. After flying, they directly used a shell to deliver the geographical coordinates of the opponent's artillery position to the artillery position. The aircraft exported to Germany were not equipped with communication equipment. They had to use primitive methods to notify the artillery to immediately suppress the enemy's artillery fire. A few minutes later, the German artillerymen who received the coordinates of the opponent's artillery position quickly turned their steering wheel cranks to set the new orientation. Soon their artillery fire began to roar. Commander Douglas at the British Expeditionary Force Headquarters? Sir Haig was cursing in the headquarters, sometimes at the Germans, sometimes at the French, and sometimes at the intelligence services. Wouldn't it make him angry that there was no news about such a big move by the Germans? The problem is that the reports below only show that the German army launched attacks in two directions at the same time, and then there is no news from below. What is going on? Why don't you continue to report that the telegrams are not getting through? You sent two communications troops out to understand the situation and there has been no reply yet. This makes him anxious to death. The junction of these two places guarded by the British General Gaff's Fifth Army and the French General Michelet's Tenth Army, as well as the junctions of the other two British armies, were attacked by the Germans, but the following situation did not change. . Commander Douglas? Sir Haig immediately ordered the entire air force to dispatch to launch a devastating blow to the German army on the opposite side. Now he could not take care of the heartache of the aircraft. Let's solve the immediate problem first. He also ordered several artillery positions to attack the German attack positions to prevent them from entering. He breathed a sigh of relief after all the arrangements were completed. At an altitude of four thousand meters, a reconnaissance plane with a huge iron cross painted on its fuselage suddenly appeared in the air in front of a few small black spots. He didn't pay attention at first. He just said to the observer behind him, "Henry, our time." I think the commander-in-chief is just kidding about the attack. He is not prepared at all. " "That's the Commander's business, so don't worry about it. Pay attention and observe. If you make a mistake, don't you want your head?" "Don't skip the word. "It's okay. Oh no, if something happens, look at the eleven o'clock direction over there in front. It must be the enemy's plane. Notify Commander Ye immediately. " "Don't panic, let me take a look again. "The scout at the back was observing with a telescope "one hundred and fifty biplanes. At this moment, the British soldiers made a huge investment and returned immediately." "The high-altitude reconnaissance plane immediately returned at high speed. As soon as it entered the territory, there was an Air Force observation post below. They had andTo contact the rear, the pilot reduced his speed. The people below him were observing him. He used hand gestures to introduce the enemy situation to the people below, mainly the numbers. The numbers must be clear. Sure enough, by the time he finished sending the message, a small red flag had been raised below to express his gratitude to them. They are already in trouble. Immediately, according to aircraft reconnaissance, the British dispatched 150 aircraft and were heading towards us. " "Continue to observe! " "yes! Continue to observe! "Five minutes later, the British aircraft appeared in the forty-fold telescope of the observation post. The squad leader once again called the No. 1 observation station to report that we had intercepted one hundred and fifty British aircraft." "It's over!" The sound of a plane taking off came from the receiver. Feng at the airport behind? The Free Hunting Squadron led by Lieutenant Richthofen has completed their formation. The two groups of fighters behind them are taking off one after another. Feng? Richthofen rushed forward and the boys behind him also increased the throttle. The entire fleet roared and rushed over the battlefield in front. The fleets of both sides arrived over the battlefield almost at the same time. The British aircraft were about to launch an attack on the tank cluster below, but the aircraft killers coming from a distance immediately attracted their attention. The British Air Force Major saw that the Germans had only There were more than thirty aircraft. He happily made a gesture to the pilots below, which meant that they must all be eliminated. Feng? Richthofen was also right. Those young men made an attack gesture. Their thirty-six planes rushed towards the British army's more than one hundred planes. Both sides almost passed by in a flash. It was this one that rushed towards the British army. Twelve planes emitted black smoke and fell to the ground. Feng? Richthofen scored two victories alone. The one in front was hit by the machine cannon he fired when he was only 200 meters away from the opponent. The one in the back was hit by a plane that was really unlucky and hit him again when he was leaving the formation of the British army. He quickly climbed up on the muzzle of the gun and at the same time made a 180-degree turn behind Feng? Richthofen's fleet was already behind the British aircraft. The instructors have long said that it is best to launch an attack from behind the enemy. This is the safest and the most advantageous position for the enemy to be least prepared for. However, the British aircraft no longer have a formation to speak of. Their formation has long been When things get messed up, it's almost like they're fighting on their own, not to mention they're running away instead of fighting on their own. Chapter 116 A strong air force Chapter 116 A strong air force is
Text Chapter 1017 Von Richthofen shows off his power
) Chapter 117 Von Richthofen shows off his power Chapter 117 Von Richthofen shows off his power The British aircraft have already frightened the German aircraft. The Germans only have one-fifth of the aircraft, but they have They dared to rush forward and risk their lives, and they kept getting braver and braver even though they couldn't take advantage of these thirty-odd planes. Especially the plane with its nose painted red, it looks like a devil. You can see him everywhere on the battlefield, but you can't catch him. It's often the pilots who are eyeing his plane. Everyone suffered a big loss from him. Under his gunfire, almost everyone had seen him shoot down one of the planes. Yes, if you couldn't see this one, you might see that one. If the German planes from behind come, is there any way to survive? They saw dozens of comrades falling down and they no longer had the intention to fight. Von Richthofen, who was at the front, rushed towards the British plane again. This time he opened fire at a distance of 200 meters. Another plane caught fire. The pilot climbed out of the plane and parachuted out. This second attack from behind destroyed more than a dozen British aircraft. It was much easier to attack from behind, but now the British aircraft were spread over a wider area and they were basically pursuing them. Von Richthofen saw that the large group of aircraft in the distance had already overtaken him. He wanted to attack again and take down another one. However, there were two aircraft behind the aircraft he had already seen sneaking up on him. He pointed towards the wingman pilot. He made a gesture to let him rush forward first. A strange phenomenon occurred. In front of him was a German plane, followed by two British planes chasing him. And behind him were two more German planes. The wingman was very fast, and he immediately pounced on him and bit him tightly. After one of the planes hit the plane with a heavy cannon and exploded, he stopped shooting. Von Richthofen increased the throttle and rushed towards another British plane. This time he rushed one hundred and fifty meters behind the enemy plane. He opened fire and the British plane exploded. Von Richthofen looked at the entire air battle battlefield. Three British planes had already been knocked out. More than ten aircraft were lost, and seven or eight were lost. The number of British aircraft was still in the majority, but they soon became unhappy. Von Richthofen could see the German fleet in the distance. Naturally, the British could also see that they already had planes ready to fly away. Von Richthofen said fiercely that there was no need to run away! "He jumped towards a plane in the distance again, but now Von Richthofen was already occupied by the British. He was the most difficult character to deal with, especially his red nose. As soon as he got on the British plane He was running around, and as soon as he attacked, other British planes would follow him again. Von Richthofen was now much more difficult to fight, but he was soon attacked by three more British planes. Pursuing Von Richthofen, he used a beautiful pull-up and turned back to arrive behind the three planes. The three planes immediately separated and fled. Von Richthofen was very angry and bit him fiercely. One chased him and shot him down with a machine gun. When he looked up again, the British plane had begun to retreat as a whole. The original large force had already come up. Everyone rushed towards the British plane. This single-winged aircraft is much faster than a double-winged aircraft. No one can escape. This chase made the boys of the two brigades happy. This battle defeated the British 92 times. Only 60 of their aircraft were lost, and the Germans also lost more than 30 aircraft. However, this air supremacy has truly fallen into the hands of the Germans, so this battle is tactical and strategic. Double victory. The British could only go to war after they had a large number of aircraft. The offensive progress on the ground was also very smooth. After two hours, the advancing troops had advanced twelve kilometers. That is to say, the British and The land gained by the French in the past few months has now been fully recovered. Armored officer Captain Heinz Wilhelm Guderian continued to report the progress to the headquarters during the offensive. Soon he received a letter from the commander-in-chief. The tank force was ordered to stop advancing in two parts and then move forward on both flanks to penetrate the enemy's rear and destroy the two enemy headquarters. "Captain Heinz Wilhelm Guderian stopped immediately. He stood up from the tank. Another tank was already approaching. Captain Heinz Wilhelm Guderian made a breakup movement towards him and then inserted directly behind the British General Gaff's Fifth Army. And one of his companions advanced behind the French General Michelet's Tenth Army on the other side. Captain Heinz Wilhelm Guderian's tank quickly advanced behind the British. At this time, the British army had begun to become confused. Facing this huge steel beast, the level of panic in their hearts was different. When one side has Got this hugeWhen I saw the monster, I didn't have it in my heart, but when the opponent had this kind of weapon and saw it charging fiercely, I felt more than ordinary fear. In addition, the Germans charged from the rear, the officers and soldiers of the British Office thought. The troops must have been surrounded by them. Now the British felt that they had only one option, which was to surrender, so a large number of British troops put down their weapons and began to surrender to the Germans. Captain Heinz Wilhelm Guderian said something that he would later become very famous on the battlefield: "I'm not going to capture you. Just stay where you are and someone will tell you what to do right away." "The cavalry behind quickly caught up. The major general was already convinced. He left a large number of cavalry behind and began to take in the British prisoners, but he still followed the tank to attack. This is so cool, right? In so many years of fighting, it has never been so easy. No one was injured or killed, but a large number of prisoners were captured. General Gaff, the commander of the Fifth Army of the British Expeditionary Force, heard the following report and combined with the French. The troops had been hit hard by the Germans and the position had been lost. Although he was a little panicked, he heard that there were not many German troops, only one cavalry corps. He immediately began to consider whether to give these German troops to If he could really achieve his goal by staying here, then the responsibility for losing the position would not be big. As long as the Germans could be eliminated, it wouldn't count. So he quickly made up his mind to organize a division. With his strength, he wanted to cut off the Germans' retreat and keep them for destruction. Soon a British division was assembled and under the leadership of the officers below, they rushed towards the breach opened by the Germans. They had a good idea. Give the Germans a tactic of closing the door and beating the dogs. It seems that this is a term only used by the Chinese Empire. Anyway, I used it and it is very appropriate. Not to mention Cai E, the commander of the Second Army, he was his chief of staff. Lieutenant General von Raunstein would not make such a low-level mistake. If the troops in the middle were to break through, his two wings would have no troops to protect him. Isn't that ridiculous? There were only more than 500 troops at the beginning of the breakthrough. meter width, but once this battle started, the range would not be fixed in such a small area. After the artillery fire was prepared, the British team automatically gave up their place in order to avoid the artillery fire. Now the breakthrough point below has reached one kilometer. As the two cavalry divisions advanced, the German troops came up behind them. They must protect this breach and not let the British make dumplings for the assault troops quickly. They put heavy troops on both sides of the passage where the commando troops are charging. Aren't you afraid of our MG8 heavy machine guns? Then I will use heavy machine guns specifically to deal with you. There will be three lines of defense. The one at the front is one. The Germans on the road infantry defense line were very capable. They first dug individual pits for each person to protect them, and then connected the individual pits to form trenches. The back line of defense was composed of those MG8 heavy machine guns carried by four people. A heavy machine gun entered the position and immediately small shovels flew into the air. A heavy machine gun position was completed. At the same time, some people were equipped with 40 rocket launchers used to deal with tanks. Behind them were those specially used to fight infantry. Once the three lines of defense were completed with mortars, it would be much more difficult for the British army to attack. An hour later, the British army appeared. They did not expect that the Germans would complete the work so quickly. It was difficult to see from a distance. A piece of land that had just been destroyed by their artillery fire, they rushed in front of the Germans unprepared. After staying with those people from the Chinese Empire for a long time, they learned their tricks and ignored them at all at first. The British attacked until a junior German officer was dozens of meters away before he fired the first shot at the British army. This shot ordered all the weapons of the German army to fire at the British army. Chapter 117 Von Richthofen shows off his power Chapter 117 Von Richthofen shows off his power
Text Chapter 1019 Farewell
Chapter 119 Farewell Chapter 119 Farewell The commander, General Cai E, is very relieved about the arrangements. He has never been so worried about this time in front of the emperor. He planned this battle very carefully. According to the scale of both sides, The troops, equipment, etc. invested are already at the battle level. After receiving the report, he went to the war room to take a look at the actual sand table. The officers in the combat department marked out all the real-time dynamics of the two armies. The area occupied by the French and British attacks in the past three months has now been completely occupied. After taking a look at the sand table, today's battle can be said to be clear at a glance. Now Heinz? William? The place Guderian was in was still not without danger, so Cai E immediately told the staff below that they should wait there for the logistics supply convoy to arrive at their location within an hour. Notify the following units participating in the war to stop the attack today so that they can prepare themselves for defense and metabolism to prevent a sudden attack by the British. "The officers who had been working nervously for a day breathed a sigh of relief after hearing the commander's order. This battle lasted for a day and recovered all the land that had been lost before. Although the results of the battle have not been calculated yet, everyone has already done this today. This battle was the biggest victory since the implementation of the "Schlieffen Plan." But soon His Excellency the Commander said that I need an accurate figure to inform the troops of the losses that had just been relaxed. They were tense again because their commander was different from the previous commanders. He cared very much about the troops. What he wanted was absolute victory. What he wanted was a victory that would not result in a similar loss to the enemy but a huge victory. It's really ridiculous that he still doubts his campaign plan after the battle has started. But it would be great if I could follow such a commander forever. He would never let his soldiers die in vain. Early the next morning, Cai E got the statistics he needed. Yesterday's day of offensive operations killed 34 British troops and captured 184. They killed 47 French troops and captured 193. They shot down 96 British aircraft and captured 19 British pilots. The supplies have not been tallied yet. The German losses were 6 casualties, 3 missing, 36 fighter jets, 18 pilots were killed, 1 bomber was shot down by the opponent, 3 crew members were killed, 4 people parachuted to escape, the manned tanks were destroyed, 9 were wounded, 4 armored vehicles were lost, and 13 were lost. If 6 vehicles are damaged, the damage can be repaired, and the damage that cannot be repaired is a loss. The consumption of artillery shells and bullets is 80,000 tons of oil and 3 tons of oil (including transportation costs). Feng? Richthofen shot down five British aircraft by himself, but he was also injured and had a gash in his head from a bullet. If he had strayed a little further, his life would have been dead. However, since this battle, he has been called the "Red Baron" by British pilots. Cai E handed the report to Chief of Staff Feng? Lieutenant General Raunstein said to him that Feng had performed outstandingly in this battle? Richthofen asked him to act as commander of the armored force, Heinz? William? Captain Guderian asked him to be specifically responsible for the affairs of the armored forces from now on. At the same time, you must appropriately adjust their military ranks for the two of them. "Chief of Staff Lieutenant General Feng Raunstein looked at the commander General Cai E with some doubts and asked, Commander, what are you doing? I heard what you said seemed to be explaining the funeral affairs. Are you not in the Second Army?" "Don't skip words. General Cai E laughed, you are so smart. I have received the telegram and the country has decided to let me return to the country immediately to report on my duties. " "What about our Second Group Military Office? " "I have recommended to the superiors that you should be in charge of the Second Army. It is estimated that your military rank will rise to another level. " "General, if I didn't have you behind me, I wouldn't be able to be the commander of the Second Army. People are dissatisfied! " "Then let them see your real ability. Let them win a battle like yours. Let people see me. No one will reject you. No one will be better than you. The British team attacks these They used the place for several months, but you took it away after only two days. " "Your Excellency, Commander, this is your planning and command, this is no one else's. "No, no one. This is your plan. Take a look at the preparation materials for the battle. Aren't they all signed by you?" "Don't skip the word. " "That won't work. This will expose your flaws in the future. I won't be able to fight better than you in future battles." " "It won't be easy to fight as long as you just remember a few words. Be flexible and don't think about dogma or anything like that." " Cai E thought again and said, there is one thing you should pay attention to. I estimate that the French will turn their attention to the seaside in the future. They will also imitate your Schlieffen Plan. If they want to outflank your army, all you need to do is Just keep an eye on their actions and hand over this task to Captain Richthofen??The French will definitely be keeping an eye on the French for you. If the French don't move, you can stay still. But when the French move, you must move too, and you must move faster than them. Don't let them steal your retreat anyway. As long as you get to the beach, they won't be able to do anything about it. " General Cai E wants to block the French's next move in advance, but it's hard to say what the future situation will be. The current economic situation in Germany is very bad. It depends on how long they can persist. Anyway, we Those who should have helped have already been helped. It¡¯s up to them. Chief of Staff Feng? Lieutenant General Raunstein is not able to solve the problem. He can¡¯t even take the top spot in the Second Army. General Cai E must be interested in it, but the group of men in the headquarters can't see it. We have to wait and see. With General Cai E as the leader, there are not many people gathered in Berlin who have been volunteers for a few days. There are only more than 20 people, including Ye Fei, Geng Tian and some naval personnel. Basically, there are no people who the Chinese Empire will not let die for them. The Germans can help them. Beijing sent one. A plane came to pick up General Cai E and asked him to return to China to report on his work. The other volunteers also all returned from Germany and were not allowed to stay in Germany. General Cai E plus his guard platoon was enough, but he asked Ye Fei and Geng Tian Several people got on the plane. There was no room on the plane and they were asked to take the train back. It would only be a few days late anyway, so they had to hurry up. The emperor must find someone who had trouble, otherwise he would not recall them to the airport. General Cai E was about to board the plane. Suddenly, several cars drove towards the plane from a distance. Cai E stopped and everyone who should have seen him off had already seen him. Who else would come? In front of General Cai E was General Feng, the commander of the Second Army in general uniform. General Raunstein got out of the car. Two young colonels got out of the car behind him. One of them was the commander of the armored force, Heinz? The other Lieutenant Colonel William Guderian was the young Air Force Lieutenant Colonel Richthofen. It seemed that all three of them had been promoted because of Cai E. They hurriedly walked over. Major General Cai E raised his hands to salute him respectfully. The general saluted the major general. This was obviously unreasonable. Cai E immediately raised his hands in return and took a step forward to hold the commander, General Feng Raunstein's hand tightly. General Feng? Raunstein said excitedly to Cai E. Thank you for your promotion and making me the commander of the Second Army. I will always remember our friendship. This is from the emperor who just served me. After the investiture ceremony was held and the Second Army was handed over to me, General Feng Biluo took over the post of Chief of General Staff. General Raunstein said: Wouldn't it be great to do this? The Second Army must be in your hands, and only you can make them show their prestige. "General, don't say that. Without you, I would still be the Major General and Chief of Staff. In the past month or so with you, my military rank has been promoted twice. Even I dare not, but it is true." " "Commander, please stop talking about me. This is all due to your efforts. "Admiral Feng Raunstein said to the two young officers behind him, you two, please say a few words to our commander. He will be leaving soon. It will be much harder to meet again later." Armored Corps The commander of the troops, Heinz? William? Lieutenant Colonel Guderian, Captain of the Second Group Air Force Wing Feng? Lieutenant Colonel Richthofen and the two walked towards General Cai E together. The two of them did not put down their hands for a long time. Cai E returned the favor and took their hands off and said to them. You are all good. Germany needs you. With such talents, the style you will play in the future will form a set of playing methods. Do not innovate in a circle to play well. " "yes! General, thank you for your teaching. We will always be your soldiers. Without your teaching, we would not have won the war. "d
Text Chapter 1020 Farewell (2)
Chapter 1020 Farewell (2) Chapter 1020 Farewell (2) Ye Fei came up and Lieutenant Colonel Feng Richthofen immediately saluted his commander: "Commander, if it weren't for your rescue in the air battle, I would be I won¡¯t be able to live until today. I can get new honors. It¡¯s all because you squeezed me out. I was very disgusted at the time. Thank you for caring about me and helping me.¡± Today's achievement is the result of your own efforts. If you couldn't do it, I would have stopped letting you be my wingman." Lieutenant Colonel von Richthofen took out a model of an airplane. He took a model of that airplane. His head was dyed red and he gave it to Ye Fei with both hands raised. He said: "Captain, please take him back to the country. Once you see it, you will think of your student." "Thank you, I accepted this gift. "The commander of the armored forces, Lieutenant Colonel Heinz Wilhelm Guderian, also gave a model of a tank to General Cai E. He painted an iron cross on it: "General, please accept this. "The soldiers send you greetings." Cai E took his tank model and said to them: "Okay, I'll accept it. Thank you for coming to see me and my comrades off. We will definitely keep our friendship strong." Remember." The general and his two officers raised their hands to salute Cai E. Cai E and the officers and soldiers behind him also saluted them. Cai E and his party got on the plane. Tears appeared in the eyes of several officers below us. The friendship between us was forged on the battlefield and we will cherish it forever. These people really did what they did. When Hitler launched a war of aggression against the Chinese Empire in the future, they all made unusual moves, which we will talk about later. For safety reasons, the plane did not fly to Turkey and Persia but came back from Russia. However, I believe that even if it flew directly over the battlefield, they would not dare to fire on the huge golden dragon logo. Now both sides want the Chinese Empire to join their camp. Of course he would not offend this Eastern giant. Cai E still stopped in Petrograd to learn about the current situation in Russia and see what the current situation of this old empire was like. The plane took off from Berlin, Germany and flew directly to the Baltic Sea. There are no warring countries on this sea. At this time, the German army had already received the order. Naturally, they would not act rashly. The Russian side had no awareness of air defense at all, so the plane successfully arrived in Petrograd, the capital of Russia. At the airport, General Cai E and his party were warmly received by the Russian side. The Commander-in-Chief of the Russian Army, Grand Duke Nicholas, the Minister of Foreign Affairs, Ramsdorf, the Imperial Minister, Alexander Bezobrazov, and the Minister of Internal Affairs, Vyacheslav P. Levi greeted him at the airport. The Grand Duke did not stop and said directly to General Cai E: "General, our Majesty the Queen Mother needs to see you immediately. Please come with me to the palace." They went to Alexandra Feodorovna's palace together. Naturally, the people accompanying them would be taken care of by Russian people. Soon they arrived at Alexandra Feodorovna's palace. She had been waiting anxiously for a long time. Here Cai E also met two of Alexandra Feodorovna's personal friends. Medical staff Katya and Lu Fang seem to be enjoying their work and life here. When the two people saw General Cai E, they just nodded and called him General Cai. They would only salute him when there was no one around. General Cai E just asked how the Queen Mother was doing recently. The two of them immediately told Cai E that the Queen Mother was in good health but she sometimes had insomnia due to too many mental issues. As soon as she entered Alexandra Feodorovna's room, she immediately greeted Cai E and his wife and asked if they had eaten. When she found out that they had not eaten yet, Alexandra Feodorovna Funa said: "I guess you don't know how to eat. I have already made preparations and we will start eating right away." She didn't even mention what she wanted to do with them. As soon as she saw that they were about to eat, the Grand Duke went back. . With no outsiders left, General Cai E asked Alexandra Feodorovna: "I will return to China tomorrow. Is there anything your Majesty the Queen Mother needs me to convey to you?" "There is nothing. I just miss him too much. The domestic situation is in a mess. The economic situation has become extremely bad. The internal parties are constantly making trouble. They are bent on overthrowing our rule. The external war can no longer go on." General Cai E said. : "Queen Mother, the situation is the same. All the countries participating in the war are having a hard time now. Even Britain, Germany, and France are in the same situation. The war has been going on for more than two years, and a lot of human and financial resources have been lost. People have become concerned about the war. I'm tired of you. Just stabilize the situation now. There is no good way as long as the war can be stopped.Only then will people be willing to carry out construction. " Alexandra Feodorovna agreed very much with General Cai E's view: "I mean the same thing, but it is very difficult for us now. When you go back, talk to your emperor so that he can do it again. The only thing that can support us is potatoes. " "There is no problem. I will definitely explain it to the emperor when I go back. " "It is estimated that the military will still purchase arms from you, but the amount in the future will not be too large. The national treasury is already empty and there is no money to come out. " "Then let's talk about it then. "The two of them finished eating quickly, but Alexandra Feodorovna was just accompanying them while eating. When she saw that they didn't eat, she put down her chopsticks and they returned to Alexandria. At this time, Lin Juan said to Alexandra Feodorovna in Alexandra Feodorovna¡¯s room: ¡°Your Majesty, please let me check your health, okay? ". Alexandra Feodorovna said to Cai E: "Your wife is also a doctor. That's great. You see she is beautiful and has medical skills. You are so lucky. " "This is what the emperor meant. Back then he told me that if you want to find a wife in the future, you can only find a doctor. The emperor is very concerned about me. The two queens were also very enthusiastic. They found many photos for me to choose from. I chose her right away. Now we live a good life and we already have a child. "
Text Chapter 1021 Prepare to join the war
Chapter 1021 Preparing to join the war Chapter 1021 Preparing to join the war "It's been a few years since you've been here, and your child is older." Lin Juan said: "Yes. I haven't seen him in two years." Lin Juan gave the Queen Mother After feeling her pulse, she quickly finished and said to the Queen Mother: "You are in good health and there is nothing wrong with you. It's just that you can't think too much about the problem. You should relax more and let other people take care of things as much as possible and worry less." Alexandra? Feodorovna said: "Katya said the same thing. Sometimes I get anxious when things are too much." "Relax as much as possible. If there are too many things, just ignore them. Calm down and then go." It'll be good if you learn to distract yourself." "Okay, thank you. I'll keep an eye on it. Just rest here for a while. The soldiers will look for you at night." "We'd better go back. This will affect your work. "You just listen to me. General Cai is your emperor. He has to listen to me. Hurry up and take the time to rest. Otherwise, the time will be wasted." In the evening, several military officers met with Cai E again. The generals seriously discussed the matter of importing weapons from the Chinese Empire. The long war has caused the Russian economy to collapse, but weapons are indispensable, and the weapons of the Chinese Empire are easy to use. This is already in Brussels. Those Russian soldiers who were perfect in the Russian offensive relied on the weapons of the Chinese Empire to stabilize the entire southwest region. Cai E knows the procedures for conducting transactions with Russia. What he is currently negotiating is a preliminary matter. Everything still has to be finalized with the final payment. Now the emperor has personally told the following that they can give Russia whatever they want for arms exports. What? But the premise is that you can only pay in advance. Because the emperor knows that the Russian Empire does not have much time left, he cannot let his money go down the drain. I don¡¯t know, forget it. If he knew it, he would still throw the money there. That would not be an idiot. . The Russian military figures didn't think there was anything inappropriate. The Chinese Empire also had this rule for who they did business with, that is, if you want to buy something, just bring the money. If you don't have the money, don't say anything. But they give it to certain countries. It's unclear why they don't give themselves loans if they have loans. Anyway, since they have weapons, they can just ignore them. Soon Cai E and his party returned to Beijing. Some military personnel went to greet Cai E. Without going anywhere else, he went directly to the emperor's Beihai Palace because the recall order was issued by the Beihai Palace. We can only go to the emperor first. Arriving at Li Zhenhua's reception room in the palace, Feng Guozhang, Feng Yuqing, Li Jingfang, Duan Qirui, and Li Biao were already waiting here. When everyone met, they first shook hands warmly, and then Cai E began to introduce the situation in Europe. The countries participating in the war have been exhausted. The main reason is that the economy cannot withstand such a torment. After two and a half years of war, people have almost exhausted what little they have in the national treasury. By the end of next year, they will all be unable to withstand it. Now even the UK has begun to lend money to countries around the world. You know, they have a lot of gold. Now they can't do it. It's even harder to say about other countries. . I also talked about some specific situations on the battlefield, especially the battle fought by the Second Army under the leadership of Cai E, which really convinced people. No country in the world was unconvinced, but they didn't know what it was. The behavior of Cai E, the representative of the Chinese Empire, and His Majesty the Emperor of the Chinese Empire also modified some details. If they only relied on their traditional fighting methods and consciousness, they would not be able to fight such a beautiful war. Cai E also told the emperor that Germany¡¯s next chief of general staff might be Feng? After hearing this, Li Zhenhua felt that history would change here after Biluo served as the future chief of staff. In the original history, would the next chief of general staff be Paul? Feng? Marshal Hindenburg came to serve, but he couldn't do without his assistant Erich? Feng? Ludendorff was called a perfect match by later generations. Hindenburg once said: "One of my main tasks is to give full play to my chief of staff's intelligence, almost superhuman energy and untiring drive, and to create all the necessary conditions for him when necessary. " That's their business, then let them worry about it. Li Biao asked about the sailing ship. Cai E was not sure about this matter, but he heard from Navy personnel that the ship was basically ready now. I guess they'll go out for a while after it's over. Li Zhenhua smiled and said: "Since they are ready, they will definitely go out. Let's just wait and see the show." Cai E also asked the emperor about the current situation in our country. Li Jingfang said to him: "WeThe country is busy right now. All the countries in the world are asking for things from us. All war materials include food, ore, steel, rubber, etc. There is nothing they don¡¯t want. Our economy has risen several times in the past few years. Stairs. " Li Zhenhua said to General Cai E: "Okay, take a good rest first and spend a few days in Beijing. Then don't think about giving you a long vacation. We can only let you rest in Beijing for a few days, and we will take action. " "Well, I will just use these few days to go to the General Staff to check out the information for this period of time, but it is too closed. I only know their situation and don't know anything else. Li Biao said: "Okay, then you can go whenever you like. After all, it is your home." " People laughed together. Li Zhenhua said to everyone, "Okay, let's stop here. The next task is to eat. Everyone eats together and can drink today. " The kitchen has been prepared for a long time. The food and wine will soon be served. Li Zhenhua said to Cai E: "Today we all propose a toast to you. You have worked hard outside in the past few years. Now that you are home today, just relax. " "No, Your Majesty, you have to protect me. If these leaders let me drink together, I dare not stop drinking. If that happens, it will be bad. I will be scolded when I get home. " "Okay, let's order until we finish. No one should drink too much." " Even so, Cai E still drank too much. These people's official positions were much higher than his. He had to drink when others asked him to. Although Li Zhenhua stepped in to stop him, he was already a little older. He even had a family. Those who did not return to the province went straight to Li Zhenhua's guest room to rest after being scolded. The remaining few people discussed the next policy issue of our country together, whether it was better to join the war or not. There must be a comparison. It depends on how it can be beneficial to our empire. Feng Yuqing first said, "I mean it is good to join the war. Otherwise, Germany's defeat is basically determined. They will definitely not be able to defeat the Allied Powers and the United States." We are also preparing to join the war. They must help the British. But if Germany is defeated, our influence in Europe will be much smaller. If we join the war and suddenly knock out the navy that the British rely on to dominate the world, then they We will be more honest in the future and it will be relatively beneficial for us to support the Germans in this way to maintain a balanced situation in Europe. After listening to Feng Yuqing's words, Li Zhenhua also felt that Feng Yuqing's words were very reasonable. The situation in Europe after Germany is defeated will be unfavorable to us. We should find an opportunity on this battlefield to teach the Americans a lesson and not let them start thinking about dominating the world early. If this is the case, the original balance can be maintained. This will be detrimental to us. The development should be said to be favorable. Feng Guozhang also expressed his agreement. It seems that this is also our general trend. Let's prepare to join the war. Now we must start from the public opinion to create momentum with the British. The espionage incident not long ago by Mao Dun can be regarded as a beginning. There is still some work to do next. Seeing that everyone agreed to join the war, Li Zhenhua made the final decision. We want to fight a limited war, which is to teach them a lesson. Now we just want to use our navy to wipe out half of the British Ocean Fleet. For the Americans, we have to find the right opportunity to attack them. We have to use the army. The time when we enter the war is after the Americans declare war. The Americans are quite cunning. If we declare war, they will be killed. If we don't declare war, they will just talk about it and say that it is not good for us. Now we still have to pay close attention to economic work and work hard to complete the expansion of foreign markets to obtain our maximum economic benefits. In addition, we must also focus on this time. It's okay if the Germans don't let him surrender at the last moment. If it's too early, the Germans will negotiate the terms. It's not okay if it's too late. If he surrenders, it will be meaningless for us to go there. How can you support a country that has already surrendered? He. Li Zhenhua and Feng Guozhang exchanged opinions and then began to assign their respective tasks. Li Jingfang wanted to criticize some British practices through diplomatic channels and publicly condemn the use of poison gas bombs by Britain, France, and Germany in the war. We oppose their continued use of poison gas bombs to create an image of justice for the people of the world. We must warn the Japanese not to participate in the war prematurely. This is a fat pig that they should fatten and then kill. .
Text Chapter 1022 The British Boy Scouts
Chapter 1022 The British Boy Scouts Chapter 1022 The British Boy Scouts The military must make necessary preparations. The two new aircraft carriers that have entered active service are about to enter the Indian Ocean. We say to the outside world that this is what we are conducting training. We must do our best during the training. A good army should pay special attention to the work in the northwest to avoid allowing the Russian party to take advantage of the loopholes. In terms of intelligence, the focus of attention in the future is that the Russian party should pay special attention to a person named Lenin. He is still in Switzerland. When the Americans entered the war, there were also people in Germany who opposed the rule of Wilhelm II, which finally affected the army. In addition, there were also One person who deserves special attention is a German named Adolf? Hitler's man, he joined the 16th Bavarian Infantry Regiment as a volunteer and became a corporal and served as the regimental messenger. Domestic propaganda work is to carry out propaganda against the war among the people. One is to promote the people's anti-war sentiment, and the other is to give foreign countries the illusion that we have no intention of investing in the war. The publicity to the masses below can also be coupled with the fact that Britain invested a large number of Boy Scouts in World War I, that is, children under the legal enlistment age, which made the people resent the British. Politics is just like this. How to use it is just a politician's mouth. Soon there were many reports about the British "Boy Scouts" appearing in the newspapers of the Chinese Empire. During World War I, about 250,000 British boys were recruited by the government and rushed to the bloody battlefields of Europe. These "boy soldiers" were all under the legal age of 8 years old. Almost half of the "boy soldiers" were Killed or wounded on the front lines. The British government deliberately concealed the scandal of recruiting 250,000 "boy scouts" to fight in World War I for many years. In just two months after the outbreak of World War I, 750,000 British men responded to government propaganda and enlisted in the army. Many of them were childish underage boys, as young as 14 years old. Although the then British Prime Minister Asquith and his cabinet knew that many of the boys conscripted were under the legal age of 8, they turned a blind eye in order to recruit enough troops. According to historians, about 250,000 British boys were recruited by the government to rush to the bloody battlefields of Europe and became full-fledged British "Boy Scouts." "China Daily" revealed that a man named Cecil? Withers was one of the "Boy Scouts" of World War I. He was only 17 years old when he responded to the government's call to enlist in the army. Withers recalled: "They didn't even ask me for proof of birth and I joined the army so easily. Many 15-year-old boys at the time lied about being 20 or 19 and they all joined the army smoothly now. It's shocking to think about it." Withers didn't even tell his parents about joining the military at first, and he signed up under a false name and home address. Withers said: "At that time, many boys joined the army just because their families were poor. They thought they could fill their stomachs after joining the army." The newspaper also revealed that "Boy Scouts" would also be executed if they deserted on the battlefield and became deserters. Team executes East London boy Abraham? Bevestein was one of the unfortunate ones. He was only 16 years old when he was drafted into the army in September 2004. In February 2005, Bevistein was shot in the back during a battle in Jiwangsi and was sent to a hospital for treatment. When he was about to return to the front line, a grenade exploded not far from him. Bevistein was so frightened that he did not want to return to the battlefield. A military medical officer ordered him to return to the front line trenches immediately. When Bevistein refused to obey the order, he was executed on March 20, 1998. His death records show he was 21 years old when in fact he was only 17. ? ? Horace from Sheffield, England? Elis was one of the youngest British Scouts at the time, aged just 14 when he enlisted. Two years later he was killed by an enemy shell on the first day of the Battle of the Somme in France. It is reported that before Elis was killed in action, his sister Florrie wrote a letter pleading with him to tell him his true age to the military. Flory wrote in the letter, "Dear Horace, tell them your true age. I believe they will send you back safely." However, Flory's letter was returned with a line attached: Already killed in action." Horace? Elis was only 16 years old when he died. Arthur, then a member of the British Liberal Party? Markham fears for the lives of these young children. He made great efforts to persuade the head of the British War Office, War Secretary Kitchener, to order the safe withdrawal of thousands of "Scout" soldiers from the European battlefields. Yet the British government turned a deaf ear to Markham's appeals. Markham angrily accused the British government of using deceptive means to trick these children into enlisting in the army, but his voice was too lonely and too weak. In August this year, 50-year-old Markham died of a heart attack (did he really die of a heart attack? Editor). Since then, no one has protested to the British government about the "Boy Scouts" participating in the war. Under the appeal of newspapers, people gaveArthur? Markham erected a monument and someone laid a wreath in his honor. Someone specially made a stone monument and placed it next to the British Embassy in China. The words on the tombstone were as follows: "For the lives of children." Soon the stone monument was filled with people. wreath. Now the British government's reputation is much worse. Someone also drew a cartoon in the newspaper, where the British Secretary of War held a handful of candies in his hand and said to a group of children: "Children, go to the front line, where you can eat well and you may become heroes of our British Empire." " Such detailed information was all collected by the Intelligence Department. They completed the task in just a dozen days and disclosed the information to the media. The entire world is accusing the British of this inhumane and bad act. This heavy shell from the Chinese Empire immediately caused political instability in the British government. The opposition parties accused the government of its bad behavior. Under the influence of this scandal, coupled with the huge casualties in the war, Prime Minister Herbert? Henry? Asquith had no choice but to announce his resignation to King George? Frederick? Ernst? Albert announced the reorganization of the cabinet. When the German Emperor Wilhelm II heard the news, he immediately laughed: "Our friends in the Chinese Empire are fine. We killed and injured so many British people, but they did not let the cabinet be dissolved and reorganized. They just relied on a few newspapers. It was really hard for them to bring down their cabinet.¡±
Text Chapter 1023 "Sea Eagle" attacks
Chapter 1023 "Sea Eagle" attacks Chapter 1023 "Sea Eagle" attacks With the arrival of the rainy season, the roads are full of mud. The European battlefields have also begun to stop. As soon as they stopped, William II saw that "success is not enough to fail" Feng who has more than enough time to do? Falkenhayn is determined to replace him. There are two suitable candidates in front of him. One is Paul who shines on the Eastern Front? Feng? Marshal Hindenburg was Feng who fought very well on the Western Front? General Biro. "These two people have their own merits. William II is really undecided. One is on the Eastern Front and the other is on the Western Front. But he has already told the subordinates in advance, let Feng?" General Biro had no choice but to be the chief of general staff, so he immediately issued an order to formally appoint Feng? General Biro will be the Chief of General Staff. And Paul? Feng? Hindenburg remained his commander-in-chief. In mid-December, William II officially issued an order to appoint a new chief of staff, and the sailing battleship "Sea Eagle" from Kiel Port also set off at the same time. However, its current name cannot be called "Sea Eagle" yet. Why? Because they have to go through a formality before leaving the country, that is, they do not have a logbook to prove their identity. At that time, all the German seaports were blocked by the British navy. The only way to leave the port was to forcefully break in or pretend to be neutral ships. Lucknall dressed the Seahawk as a Norwegian ship. It was too dangerous to forge the logbook. Count Luckner became a spy this time. With the help of German agents, he pretended to be the harbor master Ekman in Copenhagen and sneaked onto a Norwegian sailing ship that looked very much like the "Sea Eagle". Malta" had a complete set of logbooks stolen from the captain's quarters. In his mind, this kind of adventurous game was obviously very appetizing, and the careless captain of the Malta would never have dreamed that the loss of the logbook of an old sailing ship like his had anything to do with the ongoing war. With the logbook, everything is ready. All we need is the east wind. What is the east wind that Luckner is waiting for? It is "Christmas". Count Luckner's preparations were flawless, but God was trying to make a joke with him. While he was waiting to leave the port, spies in Copenhagen, Germany, reported that the real "Malta" had gone to sea and its whereabouts were unknown. Now it's troublesome. If the British Navy encounters two Malta Lucknalls in two places at the same time, such as the Atlantic Ocean and New Zealand, the trick will be revealed immediately. But it was hard for the German Luckner to find experts to modify the logbook, and the "Sea Eagle" suddenly transformed into the "Norwegian sailing ship Irma". On December 16, the Seahawk began an expedition with a full load of supplies. The target was the Allied shipping lines in the Atlantic. There is a reason for choosing this time to go to sea. It is the season of stormy waves in the North Atlantic, which helps the Sea Eagle avoid the British Navy ships on duty at the North Sea blockade. At the same time, Luckner also has another idea, which is to arrive soon. It's "Christmas", don't the British go home for the holidays? He was watching people go home to celebrate the New Year. After several days of sailing in stormy waves, the "Sea Eagle" sailed around the British Isles and was about to enter Iceland. They thought the British would go home to celebrate the New Year with peace of mind, but they didn't expect that the British would. Afraid that the Germans would cause some trouble during "Christmas", they instead intensified the blockade. They sent out more ships to patrol. They were afraid that the Germans would come out. Some people will definitely say that we have reached the age of steam engines. Where can Count Luckner find those skilled sailors? In fact, this is all due to the German Navy's arduous training of the sailors below. Fortunately, the German Navy has to maintain the perseverance of the sailors. The Navy still retains the ancient sailing training program, so the "Sea Eagle" can find enough skilled sailors from the military to man its rigging. Today, sailing sailing training is still a standard training program for the navies of some countries. On Christmas Eve, December 24th, when everyone else was celebrating the holiday at home, the "Sea Eagle" had successfully broken through the British Royal Navy's sea blockade and arrived in Icelandic waters. The Atlantic route was already in sight. Earl Luckner breathed a sigh of relief. He felt My luck is not bad. However, on the 25th, as soon as the Christmas morning light enveloped the sea, the Sea Eagle discovered a large battleship approaching in front of it, with the Union Jack of Great Britain flying impressively on its mast! The "Sea Eagle" found a British warship approaching in front of it. It turned out to be the British cruiser "Revenge". The two battleships "Sea Eagle" and "Vengeance" meet in a narrow road, but now it is time for the brave to win, because their weapons are not on the same level at all. You can't do it even if you are brave. The German sailors on the sailboat immediately became nervous, but Count Luckner calmly followed the British ship's order to stop and accept their inspection. A British officer came up and he did not go to the German attack ship at all. If such an outdated sailing transport ship were to be a raiding ship, then the world would be full of German raiding ships It would be ridiculous to think that such an ancient schooner was a German raiding ship. This idea is probably as absurd as the Chinese football team winning the World Cup. The British are a rational people and they have no such irrational thoughts. They first looked at the captain's logbook. The writing was too blurry, wasn't it? The captain immediately said: "Yes, it's all because of this crazy weather. Not long ago, water entered my captain's cabin and wet everything." The British inspector also wants to take a look at the crew's rest cabin. Please come with me. After entering the crew's rest cabin, there was naturally a smell of men's stinky feet that penetrated the inspector's tall and big nose. He quickly exited the restaurant while fanning the smell with his hand. There are some Norwegian landscape paintings and letters they wrote to their girlfriends in the language of their hometown. Count Lucknar has mastered the art of disguise. The inspector went on the deck and shook hands with the captain to say goodbye and wished him a pleasant journey. Then they went to find the "real" attack ships. Everyone on the ship breathed a sigh of relief, but Mr. Captain lit up a pack of cigarettes. He sucked it up: "Boy, I will definitely let you know my story." The Norwegian sailing ship Irma ("Sea Eagle") spread out its full sails and headed forward through the wind and waves. Their first prey was ahead. Appeared. The first prey was caught by itself from behind. On January 9, the British large transport ship Royal "Gatiss" saw a lonely old sailing ship on the water of the Adres Islands. At this time, the Royal "Gatiss" As usual, the ship from the UK to Argentina is loaded with 5,000 tons of coal. After the sailing ship discovered the Royal "Gatiss", they sent out a semaphore signal: "Please tell me the correct time." Old Captain Porter of the Royal "Gatiss" saw the flag of the neutral country Norway flying on the other side's mast. He felt quite sympathetic to Flag, that is, at his age, he could still remember how difficult it was to drive a sailboat when he was young, because it would be troublesome to not be able to tell the time if there was something wrong with the clock when he was out at sea for a long time. Captain Porter had no doubt that he was gradually approaching the other party. Needless to say, this "Norwegian sailing ship with a broken clock" was Lord Luckner's "Sea Eagle" and the royal "Gatis" was the first prey he encountered. Earl Luckner observed the British Royal HMS Gatiss carefully. Although it did not fly the flag of the British Empire, he could tell it at a glance from its fixed British shipbuilding model. It was a British transport ship, but this British ship was too big, probably four or five times its own size. Looking at the behemoth in front of him, it is estimated that its horsepower is not small. Earl Luckner did not want to have a long-distance race with it, so he came up with such an idea. He wanted to deceive the other party. The correspondent on board the Royal Gatiss was using semaphore to inform the other party of the time. When the old sailing ship opposite raised a German naval flag, the eagle with spread wings on it seemed to be about to fly. coming. At the same time, the fenders on the side of the sailboat fell down, revealing the gleaming muzzle. "Fire a cannon in front of the incoming ship to warn the other party to stop advancing!" Earl Luckner gave the order. The shells of the "Sea Eagle" were unloaded and landed in front of the ship in front. But the "Gatis" on the opposite side ignored them at all and continued to move forward at the original speed. Their indifferent behavior in this situation shocked Count Luckner. I am from Germany. Navy, you dare to ignore me. This makes me lose face, right? Earl Luckner ordered a second warning shot. This time the shell hit directly in front of the bow of the Royal HMS Gatiss. This time the British finally responded, but instead of stopping the ship and surrendering, the bow swung from side to side like a minuet and took a zigzag anti-submarine route. Inexplicably, the Germans fired two more guns, one at the rear of the Royal Gatiss and one at the top of the mast. In accordance with international public law, if the enemy's merchant ship still escapes after firing a warning shot, it can be sunk! The proud British finally understood and hurriedly hung up the white flag and stopped the ship to express their willingness to surrender. Earl Lucknall very gentlemanly asked all the British crew to transfer to the "Sea Eagle" and then sent a small team to board the Royal "Gatiss" which was four or five times larger than the "Sea Eagle" Opened their sea door and sent it to the bottom of the sea.
Text Chapter 1024 "Ghost" at Sea
Chapter 1024 "Ghost" at Sea Chapter 1024 "Ghost" at Sea Seeing the big ship sinking gradually, Count Luckner invited the still sad Captain Porter with interest, sat down, poured coffee and asked: "Why don't you stop the ship while I'm firing? How dangerous it is." Captain Porter smiled bitterly. He still thought he was dreaming, but he was so confused that he was captured by an old antique from a museum. It turned out that the camouflage of the "Sea Eagle" was so realistic that it revealed its identity as a surface assault ship of the German Navy. Captain Porter did not notice the first time the Sea Eagle fired its guns. He understood that the other party was firing a salute and thought that this The Norwegian captain was very classical. The Sea Eagle fired the gun for the second time because the shell exploded in front of him. Captain Porter finally understood that this was not etiquette, but he still did not realize that the Sea Eagle was an enemy. He thought it was the Norwegians who had discovered the German submarine and reminded him. Pay attention, so he immediately changed to a zigzag route to avoid the submarine. However, the Sea Eagle fired two more cannons, and then he woke up like a dream and found that the other party's mast had been replaced by a German naval flag cannon, facing his cab! Starting from the Royal "Gatis", Allied ships began to fall into the hands of Count Luckner one after another in the Atlantic Ocean. On the 10th, the lookout post of the Sea Eagle discovered a ship approaching the ship without a flag or ship name, but judging from the characteristics of the hull, it was obviously a British ship. Luckner did a new trick. He turned around and made a gesture to cross the course in front of the ship. Generally speaking, the other captain will slow down and give way in this situation because after all, a sailboat cannot be as maneuverable as a steamboat. This is to take care of the weak. Just like if you see a car with "Old Girl's White Book" on the back window on the road, you will always get three points. It is a kind of civility and courtesy. If the opponent slows down, Count Lucknar will take advantage of the situation and send people to join the gang and seize the ship. But unfortunately, the captain of this ship obviously did not have the spirit of a gentleman. It drove over carelessly without any sign of slowing down. Fortunately, the German sailors were very skilled, otherwise they would have been hit by this reckless guy. How do you meet such a shady person? Earl Luckner may not think so. After all, the count was a veteran at sea. He simply steered the steering left and formed a parallel course with the incoming ship. At the same time, he raised the flag and fired warning cannons, shouting: "We are the German Royal Navy incoming ship and stop sailing!" At the same time, four cannonballs flew past the ship and it suddenly stopped. Turn the course, increase the power, and escape with your life. How dare you run when you are so close to someone else's cannon? If my ship can¡¯t catch you, can my cannonballs still be unable to catch you? Earl Luckner lost his gentlemanly demeanor this time. He immediately ordered to fire at the target ship! The first shell hit the opponent's chimney, and the second shell cut a large hole in the hull. The opponent's British ship "Isle Lenti", which was loaded with sugar for the French army, finally stopped. A group of German soldiers rushed forward as if they were facing a formidable enemy. They thought to themselves, Captain, you are really ruthless. You are so "smoking" that you think we "cloth sellers" are easy to bully. Don't you treat us as a dish? ! When I rushed into the captain's cabin of the "Lundy Island", I found that the captain was shivering like a leaf. The Germans just don¡¯t understand. Why don¡¯t you stop the boat and run if you are afraid? The captain was trembling and silent The reckless escape action of the "Lundy Island" made Count Luckner think that he would meet a bold British captain. Who knew that the other party was not only timid but also very timid? nervous. After detailed inquiries, he figured out the whole story. It turned out that this captain was really an unlucky guy. Just a few months ago, his ship had just encountered the German camouflaged attack ship "Mewo". Of course, the people were caught and the ship was sunk. He was also forced to sign a statement saying that he was not guilty. Then participate in the war between Britain and Germany. This is of course a stopgap measure. Afterwards, the captain changed jobs and boarded the "Lundy Island" again. Unexpectedly, before his butt was warmed up, he met Luckner, the "sea ghost". He thought about what if his statement was still in the hands of the Germans. Is there anything better if I'm arrested again? The reason why he ran away desperately was not because he was brave, but because he was too scared. Count Luckner shrugged and soothed the captain and asked him and the crew of the "Lundy Island" to transfer to the "Sea Eagle". He knew in his heart that such an unreasonable statement was worthless, so he did not go into it further. What about the Lundy Island? Then don't be polite. The galley of the "Sea Eagle" was filled with sugar that was planned to be eaten by the French soldiers. After a burst of shelling, this unlucky ship was loaded with sugar and went to the Sea Dragon King for delivery. Look at this ship. For the sake of Sugar, I guess the Sea Dragon King will definitely take care of it. On January 21, the Seahawk crossed the equator and entered the Southern Hemisphere. On this day, they saw the next victim, the French "Count Charles". Count Luckner is ready to repeat his old trick with another performance of "What time is it now?" But before he could perform, the Frenchman took the initiative to approach him. The lucky Count Luckner couldn't believe it. Of course, we will do it right away without saying anything.??My own trilogy: setting off cannons, raising flags, and capturing prisoners. It turned out that the French ship's radio had malfunctioned and it had been unaware of the outside news for several days. It was very much wanted to know from these neutral "Norwegians" what the current level of the war was. The French got their wish and got the latest combat news: "The German Navy raider Seahawk sank the French ship Count Charles in the South Atlantic." On January 24, the Canadian ship Percy, carrying cloth, was sunk. The newlywed wife of the captain of the Percy is a Norwegian. The newlyweds decided to go out to sea with her husband and enjoy the scenery. When she met the "Sea Eagle", she saw her husband raising and lowering the Norwegian flag three times in salute, but there was no response from the other party. The young and beautiful lady couldn't help but get furious and prepared to take a small boat to restore face to her compatriots. As a result, she became the first female passenger captured on the "Sea Eagle". Count Luckner very gentlemanly ordered that a private room should be opened for the captain and his wife. I'm thinking that if the couple met the Japanese army during World War II, she would definitely get a single room, but there would be a row of naked soldiers lining up outside. The queue depends on the length of service. First the senior officers, then the lower-level officers, and then the soldiers. If you are a first-year soldier, then you are a little behind. If I am a second-year soldier, if there is another three-year soldier, the second-year soldier will line up at the back. .
Text Chapter 1025 "Ghost" at Sea (2)
Chapter 1025 "Ghost" at Sea (2) Chapter 1025 "Ghost" at Sea (2) However, the time to enter the room is limited. Everyone can only have five minutes after entering. If you haven't finished your enjoyment, you still have to If you have energy, you can go to the back to line up for the second time or the third time. But they also have to take care of those women. If they are killed all at once, there will be no way to vent. You know, during the war, those Japanese Soldiers will react when they see old sows, but I don't know how they work with those old sows. On February 4, he caught up with the French ship Antenna in strong winds. What's interesting is that the Andenan is also a beautiful three-masted sailboat. Its captain is an athlete with a background of sportsmanship. He has a very romantic nature. He painted two rows of beautiful gun windows on the side of his ship, making it look like a beautiful ancient battleship. . During the normal voyage, the captain was surprised to find an equally ancient three-masted sailboat with full sails and pursued it closely. Why do you want to play boat racing with me? That French guy was like hearing the starting gun in the game. He didn't think twice and immediately raised the sails and started the Olympic sailing competition with Count Luckner. Today I am the champion. It must be won. As a result, their race lasted for dozens of miles, with two sailboats chasing each other. If there were other boats coming up at this time, they would definitely think that they had experienced a time and space dislocation. This race lasted for several hours. When the Frenchman saw that he could not outrun the others, the French captain fell to the ground in admiration: They say that we Frenchmen are better than me! The captain immediately ordered to slow down and "snap" and took a picture of the Sea Eagle that was chasing after him. He was going to make friends with the ship behind and ask how the Norwegians could play so well with sails. He was thinking about learning from them by the way, but then he discovered that there was a black eagle flag of the German Navy hanging on the mast. Later, someone told Earl Luckner, Earl, you are really a romantic man. You also use sails when you use sails. You are in the spirit of Fieberais. The count could only respond with a bitter smile: "What's the matter? It was a temporary malfunction of my engine, but I didn't dare to let them go at that time. I was afraid that they would reveal the identity of our attack ship. You know he was competing with me. I I stopped playing with him a long time ago.¡± He successfully acquired a series of ships in the southern hemisphere, but there was also an incident that made Count Luckner sad and emotional. The Sea Eagle caught up with the old British ship "Pinmore" and captured it easily. But when the gunner was about to destroy the old ship, Count Luckner stopped him. The usually humorous Earl Luckner's eyes turned red. He put down the boat and boarded the Pinmore. He asked his subordinates to leave, saying that he wanted to stay alone on the ship for a while. Count Luckner¡¯s sadness naturally has its own reasons. It turns out that this ship "Pinmore" has an incredible fate with the Earl. When he entered the world in his early years, the Earl worked as a bartender and a low-class seaman on this ship and sailed for more than a year. Now more than ten years have passed, and it is unbelievable that the "Pinmore" has now become his prisoner. The Earl later recalled that his cabin on the Pinmore was still the same as before. He walked to the stern of the ship and even found the pseudonym he had carved on the deck when he was bored when he was on duty as a teenager: "Felix? Lochner". Vaguely discernible. The Earl lingered on the "Pinmore" for a long time and finally remembered his duty as a soldier. He returned to the "Sea Eagle" and ordered his men to carry out the order to sink the ship. There was a loud noise and the "Pinmore" slowly tilted and sank calmly into the water along with the explosion placed in the bilge. The Count locked himself in the cabin until the Pinmore completely disappeared before he came up. He couldn't bear to see its final fate on the deck. To say that Count Luckner was really a kind and righteous soldier. A series of mysterious disappearances of ships soon aroused great concern of the British Royal Navy. In particular, the "La Roche Facud" and the "Dupler" carried a total of 10,000 tons of high-quality saltpeter produced in Chile. Their disappearance, important raw materials for making ammunition, has seriously affected the normal work of the arsenal. The British Royal Navy is not just for nothing. They connected the positions of the missing ships with a line, and soon a clear track across the Atlantic appeared. Based on this, it was judged that a new German attack ship had obviously appeared in the Atlantic. . The Admiralty immediately asked the blockade fleet in the North Sea whether any German ships had broken through the blockade? Of course, the answer from the commander of the blockade fleet in the North Sea is affirmative: "no!" Then could there be a German ship that avoided your blockade and slipped into the Atlantic Ocean? Is not this nonsensical? This is really a very idiotic question, but the fleet commander, who couldn't even go home for Christmas, felt that this question hurt his honor. He was unhappy and immediately sent back a rather long reply. The content is classic: "My blockade The line is an iron wall in the North Sea. Even if a fish wants to swim from the North Sea into the Atlantic Ocean, it can't escape. It must report to me and explain where it comes from.Where to go? Why go? ¡± The ancient Carthaginian general once proudly said: ¡°Without our permission, the Romans would never be able to wash their hands with the water of the Mediterranean.¡± "The two answers were equally proud and brilliant, which also revealed their ignorance. The Admiralty did not dare to ask anymore, but in their hearts they absolutely could not believe this heroic answer. In the past year, the German attack ships There have been several submarines that have slipped into the Atlantic, such as the "Mewo", "Wolf", etc. They can even return to their base smoothly, not to mention the "iron wall" in the North Sea. I'm afraid it may not be so seamless. This hidden attack ship is extremely strange. The tracks of the missing ships are all over the north and south of the equator. It is obvious that such a long endurance is not what the submarine capabilities of the time could achieve. So is this a German surface attack ship? The conclusion is almost certain. However, the British Royal Navy was unable to explain three problems that occurred during World War I: If these problems appeared in modern times, it would be easier to explain. The first is that British and French warships often appear near this route. I have been active here but have never encountered this attack ship. The British Admiralty ordered its ships to screen all the ocean-going ships near the route several times like a grate. In addition to causing everyone to feel in danger, they also received a lot of protests from neutral countries. Nothing was found. Such a large enemy ship can't fly. How can it be invisible? Secondly, the German naval assault ship has a fatal problem, which is that it has no fixed fuel supply, which greatly limits its ability to move. The cruiser No. 1 suffered this loss. At that time, ship fuel was heavy and high-quality coal, which was not available everywhere. This newly emerged surface assault ship actually did not have any supplies for several long months. Where do they get the coal that keeps causing losses to ships on a thousand-mile route? Some people say that the "Emden" can operate for several months by capturing the coal of enemy ships. But this. This is definitely not the case this time, because it takes a long time to transport heavy things like coal. We have to pull several thousand tons of coal on the Royal "Gatis" to store the briquettes at home for the winter. If they were all moved to the German ship, it would take several days. However, the missing ship this time often disappeared in a short time. Obviously, the Germans sank it as soon as they captured it. They don't care at all about the coal on the ship. Do the Germans rely on solar energy or ocean energy to sail? The neutral ship was released after discovering the mistake, and its whereabouts were naturally exposed. Or the distressed crew members who were drifting on the lifeboats were rescued, and the whereabouts of the Germans were naturally known. However, what happened this time was also very strange. During this period, neutral merchant ships had never been attacked. They had been intercepted by suspicious ships and the people on the missing ships had completely disappeared as if they had evaporated. So the British only speculated that there was such a ship, but who exactly was the enemy ship and what did it look like? How much fighting power does it have? "Now I have no idea at all. "The British people feel strange that if the German ship does not get close, how can it tell whether the other party is a neutral ship? How come none of the crew members of the missing ship were rescued? The more I think about it, the more I wonder. Knowing that the British Admiralty, who was going crazy with anger, notified the ships along the route to increase their alert, they named the German attack ship "Sea Ghost". Later, when Count Luckner learned about this nickname, he was actually very satisfied with it. The questions are not difficult to answer. Of course, the "Sea Eagle" is not invisible. British warships have actually encountered it many times, but its old-fashioned appearance will not make people think of it. Linked to the German attack ship, this is like if you wanted to attack a strong young man like Obama today, you would probably have his guards take care of him before he even got close. If a ten-year-old woman had a brick in her handbag, she might. He was fired without any effort. The "Sea Eagle" was the old lady with the bricks in her handbag. The British were a little slower than Earl Luckner. They never dreamed that such an outdated weapon would be used in modern society. ancient warrior.
Text Chapter 1026 Diplomatic Conflict
Chapter 1026 Diplomatic Conflict Chapter 1026 Diplomatic Conflict The answer to the second question is even simpler. Isn¡¯t the Sea Eagle a sailing ship? What does it need coal for? It is not too advanced but too backward. The third problem is more complicated. If ordinary German surface assault ships want to identify whether the opponent is a neutral ship, they need to risk getting close to the opponent for observation. This way, it is easy for others to see the fox tail of Granny Wolf. But if an old-fashioned sailing ship like the "Sea Eagle" cruises around all day long under people's eyes, who would pay attention to it? So it really means that they will not stop the wrong person if they don't see the rabbit, don't show off the hawk, and don't see the Japanese. As for where the crew went? Then it should be remembered that Sir Luckner's foresight resulted in four hundred extra berths on the "Sea Eagle". Count Luckner's "Sea Eagle" inadvertently provided the best excuse for the Chinese Empire. In March of 2017, British Royal Navy warships repeatedly intercepted our transport ships heading to South America. They forcibly boarded our transport ships for inspection. During the fight, our crew members were beaten by Royal Navy sailors. Some of the equipment on the transport ships were damaged by them. A large amount of damaged photo materials were placed in front of the emperor. Li Zhenhua's words were simple: "We were looking for excuses, but they came to our door. Let's take advantage of it. Protest immediately and make it more serious. Warn them not to play with fire and be careful about self-harm." A strong protest was made, and this time the protest was very serious: " We, the Chinese nation, are peace-loving, but our patience is also limited. If a similar situation occurs again, we will retain our support for the British Royal Navy's warships. The right to take retaliatory measures and our retaliation will be unlimited." This gunpowder-filled warning, coupled with a series of previous reports on the British, made the military and civilians throughout the empire disgusted with the British. People began to take to the streets. The marchers protested against them. The crowd stopped marching in front of the British Embassy in China. They shouted slogans in front of the British Embassy: "Repay the blood debt from the British!" "British people go back!" "Defend national sovereignty!" Some people even shouted: "We want to declare war on the British!" The angry demonstrators threw eggs on the British and their security forces shot and injured one of our civilians. The reporter immediately took photos of all these situations. The angry people rushed up and smashed the door of the British Embassy. As a result, the soldier hid and never dared to come out again. The Ministry of Public Security sent a large number of police officers to persuade the common people to go back. The next day, people marched in front of the Beihai Palace, but the security forces quickly persuaded the common people to go back. They said to the common people: "Brothers and sisters, please go back. Our emperor cares most about our common people. He will definitely make decisions for us. The emperor is very busy now. Please don't affect the emperor's work." Soon the common people It all came to an end. The Ministry of Foreign Affairs of the Chinese Empire made a strong protest to the British and demanded that the British hand over the murderer who injured our civilians for legal trial. At the same time, a team of police submitted an arrest warrant to the British embassy, ??asking them to hand over the British soldier who injured someone and they wanted to take him away. The ambassador and Foreign Minister Li Jingfang talked on the phone for ten minutes. Li Jingfang of the Ministry of Foreign Affairs said very simply. Since he (the British guard soldier) has violated our laws, we must punish him and you must hand him over. . The ambassador asked: They have diplomatic immunity, but Li Jingfang said: "Diplomats have diplomatic immunity, but your army does not. You can check the relevant legal documents." It turns out that when our Chinese Empire was established, We once asked them to withdraw their troops and we would be responsible for their safety. But the British, who were the world's leader at the time, didn't listen at all. They still regarded the current Chinese Empire as the original Qing Dynasty. I just forcibly garrisoned the troops, didn't you? Is there no way? . According to international public law, your real diplomats can enjoy diplomatic immunity. But when things come to a head today, how can your army have diplomatic immunity? Only then did the British realize that they had made a big mistake. They had no choice but to hand over the soldier and let the police of the Chinese Empire take him away. However, when the police left, they did not forget to inform him that you could prepare a lawyer for him. As soon as the soldier left the embassy gate, angry people rushed up to him, but the police immediately persuaded them to leave and put the British soldier into a car. The protest from the Ministry of Foreign Affairs of the Chinese Empire shocked the British. The Chinese nation is a very civilized nation. How come today¡¯s words are so serious? Could it be that theyAre they going to start a war with us? David, who has just ascended the throne of Prime Minister and became Prime Minister of the Coalition Cabinet? Lloyd? George was sworn in as the Prime Minister of the British Empire on December 7th, at the end of last year. He knew that his last term was because the Chinese Empire exposed a boy scout for him, and he was forced to step down from the Prime Minister's throne. Now he has just Why did they cause trouble again when they were sitting here? It seems that this diplomatic conflict is not easy to resolve, so I must handle it carefully. He immediately began to call the relevant personnel together to inquire about the specific reasons for the matter. Why did he provoke this lion in the east again? The fact is obvious. The British Royal Navy immediately reported the matter to David? George? Prime Minister Lloyd was dumbfounded when he saw it. He couldn't help but cursed: "What you are asking for is a German attack ship. Why are you going to search for a transport ship from the Chinese Empire? Just search it. Why bother with them?" What about the conflict? "Although they are very worried, some people in the Royal Navy who are not afraid of trouble have asked us what is so great about the Chinese Empire. Even their two naval commanders, Deng Shichang and Sa Zhenbing, asked us student, but our navy is the best in the world. We can exchange one of our cruisers for one of theirs. We have more than 20 battleships, but they don¡¯t have even one. Why are we afraid of them? Although their army is not bad, they can only fight with the Russians. Who doesn¡¯t know that the Russian army is the most backward army in the world? If they encounter the German army or our and French troops, they will not be able to do it. .
Text Chapter 1027: The gang eats the gang
Chapter 1027: The gangster eats the gangster Chapter 1027: The gangster eats the gangster Hear what those military people said, David? George? Prime Minister Lloyd felt relieved. What they said was reasonable. They hadn't seen the Chinese Empire. How could they have fought with other countries? They probably couldn't do it either. Didn't you see their protest some time ago? In other words, they just say that this is China's historical magic weapon. Wasn't it the same in the previous Qing Dynasty? But soon King George V of England summoned David? George? Prime Minister Lloyd told the king about the inquiry and emphasized the military's opinion. George's attitude was clear. He had met Li Zhenhua, and he was not an easy person to get along with. In their words, that We just need to value peace and don't make the relationship with them too rigid. This is not good for us. The Prime Minister said he understood. So Sir Gray, the British Foreign Secretary, went directly to Beijing again. Anyway, there were irregular planes from the Chinese Empire flying. It was just a matter of booking the plane. First, he discussed with Li Jingfang, the Foreign Minister of the Chinese Empire, for a long time. He apologized to the Chinese Empire for the Royal Navy¡¯s inappropriate behavior and said that he would compensate for economic losses and pay medical expenses for the injured. He also dealt with the matter in front of the embassy in the same way, but he did not It is asking the Chinese side to put their soldiers back and let them handle it themselves. Li Jingfang was quite satisfied with their attitude at first, but when he heard the subsequent request from the British side, he immediately became angry. However, Li Jingfang has developed a style of not being surprised at all changes over the years. After hearing the words of the British Foreign Secretary Sir Gray, he sneered: "Mr. Foreign Secretary, please remember that it is already 7 years and this is no longer the time of 1860. Why do you want us to hand over your soldiers?" British Foreign Secretary Sir Gray immediately said: "Mr. Minister, as soon as They enjoy diplomatic immunity and the other is that we have signed a treaty with your father and we have consular jurisdiction in China. "Li Jingfang was really angry this time, but the quality of a diplomat made him. He coldly said to the British Foreign Secretary Sir Gray: "I have just told you that it is now 7 years. At the beginning of its establishment, our empire has abolished the unequal treaties signed with all powers and does not allow you to station in the country." The issue of the Chinese Embassy¡¯s garrison is yours, but you stationed troops there on your own. This is your own business.¡± ¡°Since the treaty has been abrogated and you are not allowed to garrison troops, your actions there do not belong to diplomats. Talk about diplomatic immunity." "Furthermore, Mr. Minister just mentioned the signing of the treaty with my father, which was imposed on us by you. It cannot represent the fundamental will of our country. I think now, if you let me, sir, represent If your country signs such a treaty, you will definitely not sign it.¡± Minister Li Jingfang¡¯s words may seem tepid on the surface, but they have completely blocked Sir Gray, the British Foreign Secretary. Why are you here? Isn't this just to cheer me up? Li Jingfang picked up the tea cup and the secretary next to him immediately came over and said to the British Foreign Secretary Sir Gray: "Sir, it's time for you to invite me." At this time, Li Jingfang had left his seat and gone to another room. This kind of dog food treats him like a human being and he doesn't even know his last name. At this point, the prospect of reconciliation between the Chinese Empire and Britain was completely gone. When he saw the British Foreign Secretary Sir Gray on the battlefield, he also tossed his sleeves and went back. He was one of the group of people who were not afraid of going to war with the Chinese Empire. Bit. At this time, the situation in Russia also took a turn for the worse. On the morning of March 8, Li Zhenhua received a telegram from the intelligence agency sent from Zurich to Petrograd on March 7: "the new government cannot be trusted at all. Do not support and must not seek any closeness with other political parties to overthrow the provisional government through armed uprising and establish the Bolshevik one-party dictatorship" In the same month, Lenin proposed a plan for a socialist coup in Switzerland. This plan was "firmly supported" by Kaiser Wilhelm II and the German General Staff. Wilhelm II supported Lenin to gain control of the overall situation. He spent so much money to find an agent. If he could not control comprehensive power, the money would not be in vain. Yet? So Lenin immediately sent people to Petrograd to convey his instructions that he could not support all the actions of the "Provisional Government" and prepare to take back power from their hands again. On the morning of March 9 Li Zhenhua was sleeping when he picked up Alexandra? Feodorovna made a phone call from Petrograd. She didn't care whether Li Zhenhua was resting. Li Zhenhua calculated that it was ten o'clock in the evening in Petrograd. She said to Li Zhenhua: "The situation in Russia is now complete. It's out of control. The workers, farmers and the military who are rioting today have taken control of many government agencies." LiZhenhua immediately said to her: "Are you stupid for not coming to Beijing right away?" Alexandra? Feodorovna said to Li Zhenhua: "Well, don't worry, I will be fine. They have now made a request for the tsar's abdication. Just retreat. I just want to take a rest. I also have feelings for this country." "I have lost confidence." That's what she said, but she still wants to insist that it is best to reverse the situation, but now it is the general trend and no one can do anything about it, not only Mao Dun in China but also those who have received German marks. Activities among people Alexandra? Feodorovna was simply helpless. Does Li Zhenhua know Alexandra? Feodorovna is not in danger yet, but she will be angry in this situation, so Li Zhenhua called Feng Yuqing and asked him to arrange for people in Russia to protect her. As long as people are not in danger. Li Zhenhua knew that this was the so-called "February" in Russia, which was launched by the Russian bourgeoisie. They made full use of the fact that at that time, more than a thousand peasants in Russia were serving as soldiers, but the soldiers on the front line had nothing. They were wearing nothing. The soldiers who used their own clothes to serve as soldiers originally thought they could make a living, but it was not always possible to make a living in the army. Coupled with the large number of casualties in the war, the common people naturally began to rebel. On the evening of March 12, the Tsar¡¯s ministers held their last meeting at Maria Palace. Alexandra? Feodorovna personally presided over it but they were quickly arrested by the "Provisional Government". "The Provisional Government" also sent Octobrists to Asia? Yi? Guchkov and State Duma deputy V? dimension? S¨¹rgen went to Pskov to negotiate with the Tsar in an attempt to preserve the monarchy. Schergen and Guchkov actually asked Alexandra? Feodorovna suggested that the only way to save the dynasty was to transfer top management to other people. ? Alexandra? Feodorovna finally decided to abdicate Alexei in favor of his uncle Mikhail. Midnight March 15th Alexandra? Feodorovna signed the declaration of abdication on behalf of the Tsar and, at the request of Guchkov and Shurgen, signed the appointment of the Cadet Prince Lvov as Chairman of the Council of Ministers, Nikolai? Nikolayevich as Supreme Commander-in-Chief. ? Alexandra? After Feodorovna signed the abdication on behalf of the young tsar, did the people below suggest Alexandra? Feodorovna sought refuge in England. But Alexandra? Feodorovna's cousin, King George V of England, refused to allow his family to seek asylum in England, Alexandra? Feodorovna laughed and said to the people below in a self-deprecating tone: "There is a saying in the Chinese Empire that the tea gets cold as soon as a person leaves. You can see that I have now reached the point where I am breaking the drum and making people beat me." But in her heart I understand that I still have the biggest guard of honor, which is Li Zhenhua of the Chinese Empire. Now she is only surrounded by doctor Katya, nurse Lu Fang, a male servant and a maid to protect their family of six. Now Alexandra? Feodorovna's family was secretly placed in a small Siberian city by Kerensky's provisional government, but now their communication links have been completely interrupted. Li Zhenhua lost to Alexandra? Feodorovna's connection although he also cared about Alexandra? Feodorovna's safety, but he knew that they would still go to Yekaterinburg in the future. As long as they strengthened the work there, they would definitely be discovered. On April 4, the German minister in Bern sent a telegram to Berlin saying: "The secretary of the Socialist Democratic Party and the Russian socialists and their leaders Lenin and Zinoviev have made a request to allow them to transit through Germany as soon as possible." This The minister's telegram finally said: "They should be allowed to return to Russia as soon as possible. This is in our best interests and we hope for an urgent response." Wilhelm II immediately issued a decree saying: "If the Swiss side refuses their transit, these people will be allowed to pass through the border. Russian socialists crossed the line of fire. "So how much gold did Lenin get from the Germans this time? According to intelligence sources, Germany allocated 50 million gold marks (approximately more than 9 tons of gold) to support Russians. The intelligence also detailed how the money was delivered to the Russians in batches.
Text Chapter 1028 The United States in World War I
Chapter 1028 The United States in World War I Chapter 1028 The United States in World War I On April 8, the German General Staff reported to Emperor Wilhelm: "Lenin has successfully returned to Russia. He did what we expected." 7 years In the summer, British, French and Russian counterintelligence agencies investigated this situation. The interim government was aware of this development but was unable to deal with it immediately. As soon as Lenin returned to Russia on April 16, he issued his famous "April Theses", in which he announced that the first stage of the Russian bourgeoisie had ended and that the task now was to immediately prepare for the transition to the second stage of socialism. That is to say, he wants to take back the political power from the hands of the bourgeoisie. This is just like the gang wars in China. He is going to "take the black and eat the black". For Germany, they have one less enemy in the east, at least in World War I. But it depends on how their agent performs and whether he can truly take power into his own hands. But William II also knew that his agent didn¡¯t dislike power. The main reason he didn¡¯t get it now was because Russia was finished too quickly. But this is not bad. Since it is "black eating black", it would be better to let the people of the "provisional government" concentrate all the power together, and then we can take it into our own hands in one fell swoop. However, "black and white" requires a certain level of skill. You have to let the other party put things together before you can start. Otherwise, aren't you a duck hatching a chicken in vain? Lenin was actively preparing for his move to seize power. Some of his men also came to the forefront. Stalin, Trotsky, Molotov and others also stood by his side. Now our eyes are crossing the Atlantic from Europe. Look at America. The First World War began in 4 years, and by the end of the year, the two warring parties were still evenly matched and inseparable. But in 1977, the U.S. government, which had remained "neutral", changed its position and directly participated in the Allied Powers' war against the Central Powers. Why did the United States change its "neutral" position? Although World War I was far away in Europe, it also had a great impact on life in the American South. When the war broke out, the economy of the South took a sharp turn. Due to the British blockade of the Central European powers, cotton in the South was unable to enter the continental European market. This was a period of relative prosperity for southern agriculture. The end of the war caused Southerners to express strong dissatisfaction with the Allies. Even when the United States was about to declare war, many prominent figures in the South urged President Wilson to remain neutral. This attitude was not entirely due to local intolerance and economic considerations. It also directly reflected the strong anti-trust impulses of the Southerners. Congressman Claude? Kitchen and Senator James? Vardaman believed that there was no need for the United States to get involved in this war. Only the large business consortiums would be eager to make war profits. Some congressmen in the South opposed the president's war preparation plan and even voted against the declaration of war. Vardaman ended his political career because of his criticism of the war. Although Southerners were opposed to this foreign war, Skeptical but ultimately engaged in the war, white Southerners were inextricably linked to Great Britain, both culturally and morally. The British took advantage of this connection. They purchased a large amount of cotton from the South and made some contributions to the United States' participation in the war. Traditionally, the South has a long military history and is a warlike "region." The war cry of 7 years once again set off a wave of patriotism in the South. Alvin, a volunteer soldier from Tennessee who enlisted in the army? c? York embodied the Southern attitude toward World War I. At the beginning of the war, he opposed the war from a religious point of view and asked for the postponement of the war, but later became the best combatant in the United States. Due to Southerners' traditional distrust of federal centralization and the economic monopoly of large companies, they tried every means to make the South politically and economically independent. The dangers of war. Under Kitching's leadership, Southern legislators instituted a tax policy that imposed heavy taxes on high-income earners. They persuaded the federal government to build most military training camps in the South, signed contracts with the Navy, and brought life to the Southern shipbuilding industry. They are still there. In the era of government-controlled commodity prices, cotton was freed from government control and its price increased sharply, which promoted the temporary prosperity of the southern economy. The federal government also funded the construction of factories, chemical plants, nitrate plants, and dikes in the South, which indirectly promoted the development of the hydropower and chemical industries in the South after the war, thereby accelerating changes in the economic structure of the South. This localized economic prosperity gave birth to wartime optimism. People began to look at the South, which had long been regarded as the poorest region, with admiration. World War I also affected interpersonal relationships in the South. Thousands of Southerners left Dixie to serve in other fields. Thousands of out-of-towners came to the South for training. Although this transfer of personnel weakened local intolerism in the South, it also created a A new type of interpersonal relationship, especially tense racial relations. During the war, lynchings occurred frequently. A large number of black people moved from southern rural areas to northern cities, which was the famous black migration of this century. The cessation of European immigration and the introduction of military service created aThere was a shortage of cheap labor in the industry. By 1920, about 1 million southern blacks immigrated to the north, creating the largest demographic change in American history. Southern women also gained the right to vote politically, which was also one of the important consequences of the First World War. Since the United States The people are opposed to the war, so why does the United States still participate in the war? However, politicians have prepared sufficient reasons for the United States to participate in the war. But in general, they are the following points: The first reason is the secret cable incident: On March 1, 2007, the United States President Wilson published a secret telegram sent by the German Foreign Minister to the German Minister in Mexico. This secret telegram was intercepted and deciphered by the British and forwarded to the United States. The content was to incite Mexico to join the war. If the United States declared war on Germany due to submarine warfare, Mexico would form an anti-American alliance with Germany. As a reward for joining the war, Germany promised to help Mexico retake New Mexico and other three states. After the secret cable was released, public opinion in the United States was in an uproar and anti-German sentiment suddenly intensified. Secondly, since the end of the 19th century, the conflicts between the United States and Britain have gradually eased due to economic interests, while the conflicts between the United States and Germany have grown day by day. Germany is the main competitor for U.S. expansion in Latin America. By 4 years, U.S. investment in Latin America was US$1.7 billion, and Germany's investment was US$900 million, catching up with the United States.
Text Chapter 1029 The United States is about to join the war
Chapter 1029 The United States is about to join the war Chapter 1029 The United States is about to join the war After the outbreak of World War I, due to the strict naval blockade imposed by Britain on Germany, the trade between the United States and the Allied Powers surged from US$2.4 billion in 4 years to US$1.4 billion in 2016. Trade with the Allied Powers plummeted from US$100 million in 4 years to almost nothing in 2010. During the war, the United States also provided the Allies with US$10.5 billion in various supplies and loans of US$10 billion. Therefore, the economic interests of the United States and the Allied Powers have been closely linked. Especially in Russia, what happened in February was that once Russia and Germany independently negotiated to withdraw from the war and the Allied Powers defeated the Entente, the US$10 billion loan would be written off and the stakes would have to be entered into the war. The third reason is political interests. The "neutrality" of the United States before entering the war was just to make war profits and wait for the best time to join the war. The seven-year war is coming to an end and the two major military groups are exhausted. By joining the war at this time, the United States can easily win and gain spoils, and it will also help to seize the interests of the entire world after the war. Before the war was about to end in January 1988, U.S. President Wilson proposed the principle of peace and regarded himself as a world leader. This fully reflects the United States' ambition to dominate the world. The last reason is that the United States was not ready for war when the war began. The Army only had 250,000 soldiers and was unable to participate in the war. At the same time, the anti-war sentiment among the American people was widespread. Wilson faced the presidential election in 2010 and used the slogan "Wilson saved the country from war" to confuse voters and gain votes. Wilson had won the re-election in the presidential election. At this time, the United States was also preparing for war. Therefore, the purpose of the United States' participation in the war is by no means as high-sounding as President Wilson declared in his speech declaring war on Germany: "We are willing to fight for the final peace of the world, the liberation of all nations in the world, and the interests of all countries, large and small We have nothing selfish. We do not want to conquer others, we do not ask for compensation for ourselves, and we do not seek material compensation for voluntary sacrifices.¡± However, Germany¡¯s ¡°unrestricted submarine warfare¡± only provided the best excuse for the United States to participate in the war. The Chinese Empire is also looking for its own excuses in this regard. The excuse for the United States to enter the war was Germany's "unrestricted submarine warfare." When the main fleet was unable to break through the British blockade, Germany attempted to use submarines to break Britain's maritime superiority. In February 2005, Germany announced the implementation of "unrestricted submarine warfare" and would destroy enemy merchant ships in the territorial waters of Great Britain and Ireland and in the English Channel without prior warning. Neutral ships were no exception. Due to strong protests from the United States, Germany temporarily suspended unrestricted submarine warfare in May of that year. But by February 1977, Germany had become increasingly disillusioned with winning the war on land and resumed "unrestricted submarine warfare" in an attempt to force Britain to "surrender in six months" through a submarine blockade. In the first few months, the Allies suffered heavy losses. The tonnage of merchant ships sunk in 24 months were 4.68 million tons, 500,000 tons, and 8.49 million tons respectively. British maritime transport tended to be paralyzed. Faced with the severe situation, the United Kingdom adopted a series of anti-submarine measures, including armed merchant ships, warship escorts, and the development of anti-submarine technology. The United States also formally declared war on Germany in April 1977 on the pretext that Germany's "unrestricted submarine warfare" had killed many Americans and had greatly affected trade between the United States and the Allied Powers. After the United States entered the war, the U.S. Navy immediately joined the anti-submarine escort battle. Beginning in May, merchant ship losses from the Allied and neutral countries gradually decreased. By the beginning of August, the number of new ships launched by the United States and Britain exceeded the number of ships lost. Germany's "unrestricted submarine warfare" finally failed. Feng Yuqing got the trump card of the Americans and they entered the war around early or mid-April. Li Zhenhua said to Feng Yuqing: "Tell the comrades outside that when they come back after their hard work, you will reward them well." Our policy formulation is very helpful." Li Jingfang also said: "Tell the comrades that we at home are grateful to them." Feng Yuqing said hurriedly: "I thank the emperor and Minister Li for their concern. They know the emperor and minister. The minister will definitely be very happy to show concern for them in the future. " "Now that we know the situation of the Americans, we will look at the performance of the Germans. If they can still fight, then we will take action later. If we can withstand it, we will take action later. When we take action, we must also teach the Americans not to let them be too arrogant in this world," Feng Guozhang said. "They are determined to be the overlord of this world." Li Zhenhua then added: "If we don't do it for them, we can't even think about it. The future world will be a peaceful world." Feng Yuqing added: "But now everyone The countries participating in the war are already having a very hard time, and they all need external support. " Li Zhenhua immediately said: "That's not a problem. I think we can provide them with some financial loans, but we have to consider giving to this country. Who can do it???When the war is over and the country is gone, won¡¯t our money be wasted? ". Feng Guozhang said: "I think we can give the UK, France and Germany some loan support. Li Zhenhua said: "The country can only limit these countries to the former Russia. If we actively support them with loans, our money will be wasted." " Feng Guozhang said to Li Zhenhua: "Your Majesty, I think it would be better if we divide Russia into several small countries in the future. If they are still a big country, this will still pose a threat to us in the future. " Li Zhenhua said: "What Lao Feng said makes sense. Let's use this opportunity to separate them. Don't look at the Germans now supporting Lenin. In fact, they don't want them to become stronger. The Germans will have the same view as us on this point. . " Feng Yuqing asked: "Then how do we divide them? " Feng Guozhang said: "Now the opportunity is that Lenin and his group are preparing to seize power. Next, they will establish a new country. Then we will use the old government institutions and the original tsar to build a country for them in the south and fight against them. " When Li Zhenhua heard that these people under his command were all really dark, they were just like him. For the benefit of the Chinese Empire, they were not afraid of sacrificing anyone else's interests. However, Lao Feng's idea really coincided with his own. That was his plan. After establishing a grand duchy in the Urals, where they are the richest, and keeping Alexandra and Feodorovna's family there, how can Alexandra be separated from Russia? It was a matter of killing two birds with one stone. But thinking about where Alexandra was now, it was a little worrying. So he asked Feng Yuqing. : ¡°Is there still no news from the little Tsar¡¯s family? ". "Yes, there is still no news about them for the time being, but there is news that their family is most likely to have gone to the Yekaterinburg area, and they are currently tracing it. " Feng Guozhang immediately said: "We must find them as soon as possible. Without them, our plan will not be implemented. " Feng Guozhang also knew about the relationship between Li Zhenhua and Alexandra Feodorovna. He said this to ease Li Zhenhua's heart. He knew that Li Zhenhua loved these women of his very much. If Ya Ya Alexandra? If something happens to Feodorovna, Russia will definitely be in trouble. If it's not a matter of five steps of blood, it will most likely be the death of Russia. After a few people are separated, Li Zhenhua will be in trouble. Back at the back, Wang Xin saw that Li Zhenhua was in a low mood and knew that he had been worrying about Alexandra? Feodorovna for the past two days, so she said to Li Zhenhua: "If not, just let Jian'er arrive Let's take a look over there. He has been active there for a long time. I guess he should be able to do something about it. " "No need, let the comrades below find it slowly. If we urge the comrades below, they will be even more anxious. I just don't say anything. Feng Yuqing is not sure how to urge them. " "Then Feng Yuqing knows about Alexandra? As for the relationship between Feodorovna and our family, let them find it slowly first. " Li Zhenhua looked at himself as a beautiful and sexy woman even though he was over thirty years old. His eyes were filled with emotion. These people are all the best women. They can sacrifice everything for themselves. They have them in their lives. Support yourself and you are a very happy person. To the outside world, they are all typical new women of the new era. But when they get home, they still treat their husbands as everything to them, as their heaven and earth, as before, as their own identity. Their feelings for him will never change. Li Zhenhua took her little hand and asked her to sit next to him and talked about the topic that Wang Xin cared about most. Li Zhenhua didn't want his women to feel a little uncomfortable. They would feel uncomfortable if they saw that he was unhappy, so he told her things that made them happy.
Text Chapter 1030 Future investment direction
Chapter 1030 Future Investment Directions A few years ago, Li Zhenhua liked to say that Wang Xin was a "Qian Chuanzi" who always thought about money every day, but this "Qian Chuanzi" gave him a great help. Wang Xin saw that Li Zhenhua took the initiative to talk to her about money issues, so she said to him: "Now not only our royal family, but also domestic enterprises, no matter how big or small, are now wealthy. They can't just put money in." Banks, we still have to think about investing. " "That's the reason, let's invest in foreign markets. Today we talked about this issue together. Lao Feng also raised the issue of investing overseas, but it is the same now. We must look at it. That's right, it's like in Russia, where we have no investment. If the Russian government collapses, we won't lose anything. It's like the Austro-Hungarian Empire, no matter how bad it is, we can't invest there. Who will we ask for our money after they mess up? Go." Wang Xin particularly admires her husband and Alexandra for this? Feodorovna's relationship was so good, but he just didn't invest a penny in the Russian family. If he had followed him, he would have given her at least several billion. But he didn't expect that it was over after they said it, and now no one can be found. If you invest anywhere in the future, you must listen to him. Who can invest now? Britain, France, and Germany are all having a hard time now, and there is no guarantee that it will never end. You really need to listen to his opinion on this matter and don't mess around. But Li Zhenhua soon gave her an accurate answer. The major countries participating in the war are all okay. The United Kingdom, France and Germany are all okay. For example, the Ottoman Empire (Turkey) should not be considered for now. In fact, you can see it yourself. Wang Xin naturally listened very attentively and kept Li Zhenhua's words firmly in mind. But Wang Xin quickly asked what about the United States? Is it also possible to invest there? Li Zhenhua meant that we have to take a look at the situation in the United States before talking about the United States. You don't have to worry about it. Wang Xin also agreed. Then don¡¯t invest in the United States for now. The whole of 1916 was the most difficult year fought on the European battlefield. The Battle of Verdun was the most famous. This battle was a typical positional war and a war of attrition. Both sides participated in the war with large numbers of troops and suffered heavy casualties. The French army lost 543,000 people in the Battle of Verdun, and the German army lost 433,000 people. Therefore, the battle was known as the "meat grinder". The experience of organizing defenses became the basis for various countries to build fortifications after the war. This decisive battle was the turning point of World War I, and the German Empire gradually moved towards its final defeat. Although the French army suffered more serious losses, it did not reach the 2:1 level expected by the German army. Verdun brought France to the brink of collapse but not yet. P¨¦tain's insistence that troops on the battlefield must be rotated regularly resulted in 70% of the French army participating in the battle. Only 20% of the German army participated. The psychological impact of the brutal battle almost led to a mutiny in the French army. The mutiny did not actually happen because the soldiers promised not to participate in the cruel battles against the German army in the future. From now on, French soldiers refused to engage in offensive battles and only stayed in the trenches to conduct defensive battles. Among them, in the Battle of Verdun Fortress, the French army used machine guns, mortars, and powerful slingshots to launch grenades from the fortress bunker to fight against the incoming German army. In addition, there is the Battle of the Somme, a battle in which the British and French armies attacked the German positions in the Somme River area in northern France. The battle began on June 24, 1916 and ended in mid-November. Both sides suffered casualties of more than 1.3 million and 300,000 were killed in this battle. It was the most brutal positional battle in World War I. Now the advantage of the war had shifted from Germany to the Allies. After entering 1917, the Allied Powers, led by Britain and France, began to counterattack. The more famous battle fought during this year was the Battle of Vimy Ridge. This place is not very famous, but because of the British and French troops All have launched attacks on this but they have failed. Now that the situation was beginning to be favorable, they sent the Canadian army to attack. In previous wars, Canada did not perform well and they had a psychological fear of the Germans. But seeing that the Germans have begun to decline, they also want to show themselves. At that time, the Canadian army in France had a total of four divisions. They concentrated all the troops to launch an attack on Vimy Ridge. In order to ensure that they captured this place in one fell swoop, they concentrated hundreds of artillery pieces and violently bombarded the German troops at Vimy Ridge for a long time. Their artillery bombardment lasted for ten days, which was unprecedented in this war. They fired more than one million rounds of artillery shells and knocked down the entire German position. Do you think the German casualties were still small? This caused huge casualties to the German army. Ten days later, the Canadian army successfully controlled this area at the cost of 3,598 deaths and 7,104 injuries. The Germans lost more than 20,000 soldiers in this unknown battle. At the same time, more than 4,000 soldiers became prisoners of the Canadian Army. Because the British and French forces had not achieved their goals before the Canadian army successfully controlled Vimy Ridge this time. The territory obtained by Canada was essentially of little military strategic importance. But the victory of this battle is very important in terms of morale, especially for Canada. This battle was the first time the Canadian Army participated in a battle. And Canadian soldiers from 9 provinces across Canada (Newfoundland only joined the Canadian Federation in 1949) participated in the Battle of Vimy Ridge. Many Canadians say that the Battle of Vimy Ridge was "Canada's day of growth." Just as the Canadians were violently bombarding the Germans, the Americans had made careful preparations and formally declared war on the Allies. U.S. President Wilson officially declared to the world at the White House: "We are willing to work for the final peace of the world and for the peace of all peoples of the world. Liberation fights for the interests of nations large and small We have no selfish goals to pursue. We do not want to conquer others. We do not ask for reparations for ourselves. We do not seek material compensation for voluntary sacrifices. " They also gave their reasons for joining the war. Propaganda to the whole world. After receiving the news that the Americans had officially joined the war, the highest level of the Chinese Empire immediately held a meeting. In Li Zhenhua's small living room in the Beihai Palace, the top leaders of the empire gathered together. Feng Yuqing, the Minister of National Security, addressed the people. Describe the current situation.
Text Chapter 1031 General John Pershing, a famous general in World War I
Chapter 1031 John, the famous general in World War I? General Pershing The United States has now carried out a comprehensive mobilization. They have mobilized a total of more than 4 million troops (including reserves) and are preparing to send 500,000 troops to Europe at the same time. The maximum number can be 1 million (they finally sent more than 2 million troops) ). The commander of the U.S. Expeditionary Force in Europe is John? ? Joseph? General Pershing was known to his men and colleagues as "Jack the Terrible." There is another article about John below? ? Joseph? General Pan Xing's resume was also sent to everyone for your reference: Does Li Zhenhua know this John? General Pershing was one of the most famous military strategists in American history. He was finally discharged from the military with the rank of "Special General." There was only one person above him with a higher military rank than him, and that was the founding father of the United States, Washington. He was a six-star. Will John? It was in this World War I that General Pershing stole the show. John? ? Joseph? ? Pershing was born in Laclede, Linth County, Missouri. After graduating from West Point Military Academy in 1886, he served in the U.S. Army Cavalry. From 1890 to 1891, he was commended by the U.S. Army for his outstanding performance while participating in the "conquest" of Indians in New Mexico and South Dakota. From 1897 to 1898, he served as a tactical instructor at West Point Military Academy. Participated in combat in Cuba during the Spanish-American War in 1898. From 1899 to 1903, he served in the U.S. Army stationed in Honolulu. From 1904 to 1905, he served as military attach¨¦ in Russia and a military observer in the Sino-Russian war. In 1906, he was recognized by President Roosevelt and promoted from captain to brigadier general. From 1906 to 1913, he served again in Honolulu. He served as commander and governor of the fortress. In 1914, he was appointed commander of the 8th Brigade. From 1916 to 1917, he led an expeditionary force of 15,000 people to invade Mexico and suppress the local peasant guerrillas. Promoted to major general in February 1917. The United States declared war on Germany in April 1917. He was appointed commander of the American Expeditionary Forces. When Marshal P¨¦tain, Commander-in-Chief of the French Army, and Douglas, Commander-in-Chief of the British Expeditionary Force? Sir Haig heard that the commander of the expeditionary force sent by the United States was John? They couldn't help but be surprised when they saw General Pershing: How could the Americans send "Scary Jack"? You know, this is a difficult guy to deal with! "Dread Jack" John? General Pershing's famous nickname was given to him privately by his subordinates who respected him because his requirements for military appearance and discipline were almost intolerable. John? General Pershing was a perfectionist. Even after he retired from active service, he maintained an upright attitude as a regular soldier. His clothes were crisp, his riding boots were polished, and his military etiquette and behavior were meticulous. He appeared in public until the moment of his death. John who is also "strictly disciplined"? General Pershing was not "forgiving" and demanded the same from his men. He believes that the difference between soldiers and militiamen lies in whether they have a strict military appearance. Only with a well-organized military appearance can we fight like regular soldiers and win. But John? General Pershing never engaged in "shows" in running the army. He attaches special importance to training and emphasizes that training should be based on actual combat. Before entering World War I, the U.S. Army mainly trained based on combat experience during the American Civil War. John after joining the war? General Pershing not only borrowed the experience of the British, French, and German armies. The troops are required to conduct tactical training in trench warfare. The US military participating in the war is required to overcome the negative thinking of the British and French troops being trapped in the trench front and strengthen breakthrough tactical training in "firepower and maneuverability". When the Allied Powers and the Entente were exhausted in the First World War, the US military set foot on European soil as a viable force. Their mission was to help the British and French armies defeat the German army. But John who came to France in Europe? General Pershing was not in a hurry to enter the battle. Instead, pre-war training was carried out seriously, which made the British and French who were fighting hard in the trenches extremely anxious. Even John? General Pershing's chief of staff also reminded him: "Our training plan takes too long. It will make people feel that the German predictions are correct. The US military will not be able to reach the front line before the collapse of the British and French armies!" Who knew John? General Pershing just said a sentence coldly: "I don't know what the Germans think. I only know that untrained soldiers can't fight! They don't know how to fight at all." John? General Pershing's rigorous style is admired by all American politicians who have dealt with him. John? Theodore when General Pershing was a captain? President Roosevelt wanted to promote him to major or lieutenant colonel. When President Roosevelt found that U.S. law did not allow this, he simply used the power of the presidency to cross the 882 level than John? General Pershing's much superior officers promoted him directly to brigadier general. This is unique in American history. Is John the only one who was promoted from captain to brigadier general in one fell swoop? It is extremely rare in the entire world that General Pershing has received such an honor, including crossing the fourth-level military rank. ??But the politicians and military strategists of Britain and France were concerned about such a John? General Pershing didn't like it. When Pershing led the American Expeditionary Force to advance and conduct training at the same time, it was only after arriving at the war zone that his British and French colleagues reallyRealizing how powerful he is. Britain and France originally planned to use the U.S. military only as a reinforcement force, without giving it command authority and allowing the U.S. Army to play a supporting role. But John? General Pershing saw through the political intentions of Britain and France. At a military meeting of the coalition forces, he appeared in front of British Prime Minister Lloyd? George and French Prime Minister Clemenceau's meeting stated that our US military must have the combat direction and must direct the US military's operations. After saying that, he walked away unexpectedly. This John? General Pershing is too awesome. Under his active efforts, the Allied Forces Command, led by Britain and France, had to agree that the U.S. military would maintain neutrality on the battlefield while John? General Pershing personally commands his own U.S. troops. Others are not allowed to point fingers at the American team. Of course, if anyone does, they may let those American boys give you a meal. Soon the American team also made the British and French forces start to look at the American team with admiration. What about this John? General Pershing really had a moment. When the First World War began, the United States only had 250,000 troops in the country. So he entered Mexico with 15,000 troops to encircle and suppress the local peasant uprising army. I guess they also had it. For military training. A force of 15,000 people is equivalent to the number of people in a large integrated division, and he is a brigadier general. Anyway, he led his 8th Brigade into Mexico to fight with the local peasant guerrillas. Combat. Before World War I, the U.S. Army mainly conducted training based on the combat experience during the American Civil War, which was already a very backward training method. When the troops entered Mexico, their troops were repeatedly attacked by local militias, and they suffered casualties every day. However, the local farmers somehow got a book on guerrilla warfare from the Chinese Empire. They took it Treat it as a baby and use it as a guideline for fighting. For the U.S. team, whose troops are scattered and have low combat effectiveness, they are like meeting their own nemesis after they engage in guerrilla warfare. Today they are losing troops one squad at a time and tomorrow one platoon after another. As John? General Pershing was an American military strategist during World War I and a tactical instructor at West Point Military Academy. However, he is not very famous yet. Seeing the numbers reported every day below, he felt that his troops could not continue like this and had to think of a way to change the current passive situation. So he first focused on gathering the troops instead of dispersed garrisoning, and the other was to solve the communication problem between the troops. In order to solve the problem of poor communication, he changed the original information that was only transmitted by infantry to that of cavalry squads. In this way, his subordinate General Patton, who would become a big star in World War II, surfaced. He met Patton by chance. John? General Pershing has a nickname called "Scary Jack". Why is he called "Scary Jack"? Because Pershing is very particular about military appearance and discipline? John? General Pershing could not allow his men to have a speck of dust on their leather shoes. One time was during the armed intervention in Mexico when the troops marched to their destination in a hurry. Everyone was so tired that they fell down to rest without even bothering to shine their shoes. At that time, John? When General Pershing saw this, he was very angry and criticized the officer on duty for ordering everyone to get up and shine their shoes immediately. At the same time, he caught sight of Button at a glance because he saw that Button's leather shoes were shiny. Pershing said, just follow him and polish them as he wants. So Pershing liked Barton very much, and Barton also respected his boss very much. Even when he later talked about Pershing, he was full of respect. In the jungles of Mexico, Patton once led a cavalry team to deliver an urgent message to John? On the way to General Pershing's headquarters, they encountered an ambush by the local guerrillas. A dozen soldiers of a small team fell there, but only Patton led four people to rush out from there. After arriving at the headquarters, they saw John? General Pershing passed out before he could speak. From where? John? General Pershing kept Patton by his side as a staff officer.
Text Chapter 1032 Counterguerrilla Warfare
Chapter 1032 Counter Guerrilla War In the dense forests of Mexico, a guerrilla group composed of local people is ambushing here. There are more than a hundred people in front of them. In front of them is a main road. This so-called main road is just that more people walk on it. In fact, It's just a small road in the jungle. American troops or their communications troops often appear here. The life of the local guerrillas was very difficult. They just picked some wild fruits in the woods to satisfy their hunger. However, they had been waiting patiently. As long as they could ambush the American soldiers, they would get some supplies. However, until the afternoon, they still found no Americans. When they were about to retreat, they suddenly heard the sound of horse hooves. After listening carefully, there were about a dozen people coming. It seemed that this should be the American communication team. The drowsy Mexican guerrillas immediately cheered up. Their captain was a young man named Gonzalez. He immediately greeted his soldiers and got ready for battle. Soon, a group of Americans The soldiers rode over to see them. They were a communications unit responsible for delivering messages. Although the soldiers seemed to have run a long way, their spirits were nervously staring at the situation on both sides of the road. Since they were often attacked by Mexicans, they were very vigilant and held the rifles in their hands tightly. In hand. Seeing that the US military had entered the ambush circle, Gonzalez sent a signal to attack. Their weapons were poor. They had only two lagging single-shot rifles in their hands, and the sound of gunfire was the signal to attack. They shot the bows and arrows in their hands together, and soon several American soldiers fell off their horses. Patton, who was in the queue, didn't care about his injured soldiers who fell off their horses. He immediately knocked his horse with his legs and his stomach. As soon as the horse hurt, he immediately ran out. Several American soldiers behind him also rushed forward together. The situation was unknown. They were surrounded by enemies on all sides. The best way is to rush out first. Then, thinking about other things, a few horses rushed out. During the rush, a few people fell off their horses. A few minutes later, they had rushed out of the enemy's encirclement. But at this time, Button stopped his progress and looked at himself. There were only two people left around him. He said to his soldiers: "You two are responsible for delivering the letter to the headquarters. I want to get my soldiers back." After saying that, he walked back on his horse. When the two soldiers saw that we should go back, it wouldn't be good if we lost the captain, so they came back together. Soon they heard the gunshots of their comrades. It turned out that there were really soldiers of their own. He's fighting the enemy. Patton dismounted and asked a soldier to take charge of the horse. He and another man touched it. The guerrillas had surrounded the two American soldiers and were attacking them from all sides. Those two people are already quite dangerous and will probably be caught by them soon. Now the advantages of the weapon are immediately brought into play. Patton immediately asked his soldier to shoot to support the two people inside. He wanted to rush in and rescue the two people. Soon the soldier's gun fired. One Mexican guerrilla fell. The other guerrillas heard another shot. When gunshots were heard and they were hesitating, Patton suddenly appeared. In his hands were two hands. In a few steps, Patton, who had long thighs, collided with the two soldiers and shouted to them. As soon as the individual saw that their captain was back to save them, they immediately moved closer to Barton. When the four guns came together, their power immediately doubled. In addition, a rifle in the distance was firing cold shots from time to time. The three of them quickly withdrew back. The guerrillas were also stunned by the sound of multiple gunshots. I don't know how many people there were on the other side. When they were panicking, these five people and three horses ran away to their side together. John? General Pershing listened carefully to Patton's report on the whole thing. He immediately decided to let Patton form a team to take the initiative to attack the Mexican guerrillas. Patton used the experience he summed up from his own experience to retaliate against the Mexican guerrillas. action. He specially selected a team of more than a hundred people. These soldiers were required to have high morale, rich combat experience, good physique and strong endurance. This was the prototype of their special forces. They also gave their troops a weird name. cobra". After a few days of training, they set off. He asked a squad of soldiers to form a vanguard team and used them as bait to advance on a road often frequented by guerrillas. He led the group to delay the departure, and the dozen or so people in front were behind them. Two hundred meters behind, he also sent two people as liaison personnel. Soon the leading soldiers in front encountered the guerrillas. The gunshots rang out immediately. The gunshots were an order for the more than a hundred people behind to rush forward quickly and surround the guerrillas. The guerrillas immediately surrounded the ragtag group. Fleeing in all directions, they achieved their first victory. Smart John? General Pershing immediately put his tactics into action.Yang and Zhenzhuang simultaneously dispatched multiple such squads to advance toward areas frequented by the enemy. And Patton sent personnel to track the enemy when they were fleeing. They soon found the place where the large guerrilla troops lived. John? General Pershing immediately concentrated his forces on a large-scale encirclement and suppression of their troops. Soon, the large groups of guerrillas were no longer visible, but there were still some small groups persisting in the fight against the Americans. The senior leaders of the guerrilla group finally studied that this method of fighting is not working. We need to find a place to learn how to fight guerrilla warfare. Where can we find such a teacher? They all began to think again. Finally, someone proposed that the real guerrilla warfare in this world was best fought only by the emperor of the Chinese Empire. So they sent some people to the Chinese Empire to apply for their military academy and asked to be able to do so. After learning the true skills of guerrilla warfare, Gonzalez and others traveled across the ocean to study military affairs in the Chinese Empire. Their local guerrilla warfare activities were temporarily suspended until those people completed their studies. When Barton was around, he was actually a restless person. One day, Barton went to see John? General Pershing said to the general: I want to go to a real combat unit. There's no point in fighting those guerrillas here.
Text Chapter 1033 The Trouble of the "Sea Eagle"
Chapter 1033 The Trouble of the "Sea Hawk" And John? General Pershing was considering establishing a tank force in the US military. He nodded after listening to Patton's request and said: "Okay, I have no problem with you leaving here. Now there are two positions for you to choose. One is to command an infantry battalion." One is to form a tank force. "After hearing this, Patton felt nervous. Why? Because Patton didn't want to be an infantryman, he felt that infantry was not enough. Patton wanted to be a cavalryman the most. He especially likes to go to the cavalry. But John? General Pershing didn't let him join the cavalry when he went to Patton. Did he know about this "Terrible Jack" John? What kind of person is General Pershing? He just spits and spits and is a thorn in the side. There is no room for change. So Patton had no choice but to join the first tank unit of the US military, which also made him famous in World War II. Now let's take a look at the British Admiralty. They are still worrying about the German raiding ship because no crew members on all the missing ships have been rescued. The British Admiralty is beginning to wonder if the Germans are unreasonable and killed all the sailors on the ship. . A heavy cloud hangs over the heads of every missing sailor family. However, at the same time, when the red sun was setting in the west, a German sailor respectfully walked into the cabin and saluted Captain Porter of the former Royal "Gatiss" and said to him: "Mr. Captain, your dinner is ready. Please You go to dinner." Captain Porter nodded, picked up his hat and whistled softly. As he walked towards the captain's dining room, he also saw several other captains and two ladies. They were also chatting and laughing as they headed towards the captain's restaurant. In the restaurant every night, they had to have dinner with Captain Luckner as usual. Although it was a bit unbelievable, this was a scene that happened every day. ?? Count Luckner is called an "ancient knight" not just because his "Sea Eagle" should belong to the previous century. In fact, the count is very classically gentlemanly. Count Luckner gave his prisoners maximum freedom. If there was no danger of fighting or being discovered, most of them could walk on the deck like ordinary ship passengers. Because they could always get good wine and renovated delicacies from the galleys of newly captured ships, these captured crew members could drink French wine and taste bacon and ham from the United States. Many crew members later recalled the meals during their capture. The bed and bed were better than before being captured. The captured captains formed a "Captains Club" and they enjoyed having dinner with Captain Luckner every day. As the voyage progressed, the number of members of this dinner party continued to increase. There is a very attractive place for dinner. That is where captains can share interesting experiences with each other around the world. But no one has a story as exciting as Luckner's. The earl told how he played on the lap of Queen Victoria of England when he was a child. He also talked about how he performed a magic trick for William II at a banquet and made an apple disappear without a trace. After that, the count walked towards the emperor and said: "Your Majesty, please touch your pocket." And he was sent to court for stealing a pig in Chile. Of course, there was an even more tragic thing, that is, the count was once arrested in Jamaica because he had no money. He was thrown out of the hotel and almost starved to death. Fortunately, some local sailors came to his aid. Although the count¡¯s formal schooling only lasted until the age of ten. But the influence of his family and his rich life experience gave him real charm and humorous eloquence. Listening to the count tell his legendary experiences gradually became a feature at the dinner table. The audience at that time admired and doubted the authenticity of the story, but it later proved that what the count told was not a boast. Count Luckner was the gunner of the main gun on the battleship during the Battle of Jutland. He was firm and composed on the smoke-filled battlefield. However, the current "Sea Ghost" is outside the regular battlefield, so he is a generous elder. ¡°I was brave enough to sink enemy ships,¡± the Count later wrote, ¡°but I could not bear the sorrow that killing a child would bring to his mother. My war was not to take lives. I often think of my own mother if How sad will his mother be if I kill another son? " Count Luckner, he is not hypocritical. This chivalry runs through his life. It is precisely because of this upright old soldier that he cannot accept the Nazi concept. Hitler once because of Count Luckner. His account was frozen due to his ideological tendencies. In every battle, he tried his best to avoid killing the opponent's personnel and avoiding casualties among his own men. When asking the other party to abandon the ship, he always asked to confirm that all the crew members on the ship were safely transferred to his ship and even asked the other party to bring the ship's cat used to catch rats. In order to deal with rats, ships at that time always carried one or several cats. The only exception was that on March 11, 1917, the "Sea Eagle" encountered the British transport ship "HMS Howards". The "Howards" was a strong opponent. Its main gun caliber was 127 mm larger than that of the "Sea Eagle". Even bigger. After comparing the strength, LucknerCount Er decided to outsmart him. Playing the "What time is it now" game is a bit cliche. This time the count is performing a disaster movie: "Fire on the Boat". The "Howards" saw thick smoke billowing from this neutral Norwegian sailing ship. The sailors fled in small boats one after another. There was also a "captain's wife" shouting for help on the ship (this was played by German sailors, and their outfits may have It is a genuine product borrowed from the two ladies among the captives). Everyone has a love for beauty and a hero's passion for saving beauty. There are many people in the "Howards" who immediately rushed to the rescue. As a result, the "Sea Eagle" raised the flag and fired the artillery in one go, without waiting for its sailors to run to the gun emplacement. The "Howards" has become the earl's prisoner. In the chaos, the telegraph operator of the "Howarts" was preparing to send an alarm. In order to keep his secret, Earl Luckner decisively ordered his "Sea Eagle" to fire a cannon and hit the radio room of the "Howarts". Radio operator 16-year-old Douglas? A "boy scout" coaxed by the British government was unfortunately injured and died of his injuries. Earl of Luckner to Douglas? The Page family wrote letters of condolence and other items. The letter was heartfelt and described in detail for Douglas? Page carried out the whole process of burial at sea. This was the only loss of life caused by the Sea Eagle in its long campaign. This was not only for the enemy but also for one's own people. However, the "Sea Eagle" was so successful in pretending to be a shipwreck this time, which is inseparable from his rich experience. The crew of the "Howards" had been at sea for a long time. When they saw the beautiful captain's wife on the shipwrecked ship calling for help (this was dressed by a pretty boy from the German sailors), they all put down their work and boarded the small boat to rescue the American. Those who couldn't squeeze in were lying on the edge of the boat, watching the excitement, shouting, and giving instructions from behind. But by the time they realized that the other party was the enemy, it was too late to resist. But soon Earl Lucknall ran into trouble. This trouble was not caused by the Royal Navy. The British were nicknamed "John Bull", they were tough and stubborn, and they had a good reputation. The "Sea Eagle" gave them a tough temper. The teaser came up and the route was full of British warships. They also sent signals to the "Sea Eagle" from time to time to ask: "Have you encountered any German sea attack ships?". Having seen many counts and German sailors, these "John Bulls" are quite common, but the British navy's big guns have gained nothing for months and are about to become mad cows. If they are allowed to go to Spain to participate in bullfights, that won't work, because they only have Two legs. The most troublesome thing is that the 400 bunks are gradually being occupied by prisoners (and there are more than a hundred cats). How can we fight in the future? If you capture the crew of an enemy ship, where will you put them? So Luckner discussed with the captured captains: "Friends, how about I let you go home? Make room for new prisoners?" But what I didn't expect was that the captains shook their heads like rattles. : "Dear Earl, this is not okay. According to the law, if we are released, as long as we arrive at any port, we are obliged to report the whereabouts and information of your ship to our country's navy. But your ship's speed is too slow. Then you will definitely be captured by the British." Niu Niu was captured. "Both the captor and the captured are really gentlemen. Years of wandering in the rivers and seas have made Count Luckner's thinking faster than others. Since the two parties have not reached an agreement, let's wait and see. Soon he was optimistic about the next target, the French "Cambrunn" "This is also a sailing ship from the last century. It was too easy to deal with such a ship, and it was caught quickly. Count Luckner went to the sailing ship to take a look. He found that there was no steam engine and no transmitter on this ship. This made the count very satisfied with it. Is it really possible to do whatever you want? The unlucky French captain saw the Germans circling around the ship, so he boldly asked: "Are you going to blow up my ship?" The humorous Count Luckner said to him: "No. "Sir, I'm not going to blow it up, I just want to castrate it." Only a genius knows how the unfortunate French captain felt when he heard Count Lucnal's humorous words. How can this boat be castrated? Could it be that the count's limited French skills made him say the wrong person? If it wasn't a boat that was about to be castrated, could it be Could it be He wanted to ask about this kind of thing but didn't dare to ask. He really wanted to stop talking. It's like there are twenty-five rats in my heart scratching my heart with hundreds of claws.
Text Chapter 1034 The troubles of the "Sea Eagle" (2)
Chapter 1034 The Trouble with the "Sea Eagle" (2) The French are very romantic and I guess if they really castrated him, it would be more uncomfortable for him than killing him. At the dinner party that day, Count Luckner introduced the French captain, who was busy fetching water in fifteen buckets, to the other members of the "Captains Club". Then Count Luckner told everyone in a serious voice: " In Chinese words: After a long journey, I am ready to say goodbye to you. I hope you can return home smoothly soon. I am ready to release all the "guests" on the ship, but there is one condition." The captains were very happy to hear this announcement, but they were all gentlemen, so one of them said to the earl: "Everyone of us here is grateful to the earl for his kindness, but if your conditions are consistent with our obligations and the law, We will not be able to accept any conflict. "It is much better to speak openly than to be a companion below. Are we all gentlemen?" Count Luckner immediately said: "There is no problem. My condition is: you will leave on the Cambron and head to the nearest coast of Brazil, but I ask you not to proactively notify the Allies of my whereabouts before arriving at the port. "The captains found the count's condition very interesting. The international public law at that time stipulated the following requirements for crew members who were attacked and captured by the enemy: they had the obligation to report the attacker's situation as soon as possible after returning to a port controlled by their own side or a neutral country or when they were rescued. However, there happened to be a loophole in this requirement that could be exploited by the Count. Let everyone take the Cambron in the middle of the ocean. Of course, there is no obligation to report if you have not entered the port before landing. Even if you want to report, there is no place to report. At the same time, the "Cambrunn" is a ship with a displacement of 1,800 tons. It is stable and safe to sail. It is a good ship and is driven by the crew. There was no need for rescue on the road, so there was no way to talk about "rescuing". Every captain swore an oath: not to take the initiative to "talk to strangers" on the road and promised that the "Cambron" would sail directly to Rio de Janeiro, Brazil after being released. In fact. They did keep their word. This is simply unbelievable to some people who are always thinking about killing people and silencing them, because there are too many people he wants to release, more than 200 people. You know which person will betray you halfway. You must know that there are one or two hundred lives on your own ship. However, Earl Luckner's thinking is like this. He is not afraid that these people will betray him and his "Sea Eagle". Now he needs to do two more things: First, he requires these people to select a captain to command the "Cambron" because there are more than a dozen captains he wants to release. Every country has this. If it is put on a ship, everyone can command it. They will definitely want to "Eight Immortals cross the sea, each showing his own abilities". Each of them has his own unique skills. It would be strange if they don't fight, so the command authority must be clarified first. The captains believed that what the count said was reasonable, so they elected Mr. Mullan, the oldest captain of the "Pinmore", as the commander-in-chief of this French ship. The second thing was that he ordered a sufficient amount of food and drinking water to be carried on the Cambron. The captains were a little confused about this because the Cambron was bound for the nearest Rio de Janeiro according to their calculations. Two days are enough. The things that the Germans moved onto the ship were obviously too much. They all expressed their gratitude to Luckner for his "generosity". You gave too much. At this point, there is no way to use up. You still give. Keep some supplies for yourself and you will still have a long way to go. However, the next day when they began to board the "Cambron". They discovered that the upper part of the mast on the Cambron was gone. It turned out that during the night, the sailors under Count Luckner had dismantled the three masts of the Cambron above two sections. It turned out that this was Luckner¡¯s intention. He removed the upper part and the speed of the "Cambrun" slowed down. It could only move forward like an ox cart. It would take more than ten days to reach Rio de Janeiro, Brazil. He was not afraid of them attacking the port and the military. Fang went to report. At this time, the French captain was completely relieved. It turned out that this German guy castrated the ship like this. He didn't do anything on the bottom but dealt with the top. I guess his method was used to make the Ming Dynasty Even if Eunuch Wei thought about it, he would never come up with such a clever trick. Despite this, the captains who were captured and released still reluctantly said goodbye to Lucnar. After all, they did not take the method of killing and silencing them, but released everyone. More than a dozen captains supervised a chief captain together. The "Cambron" sailed to Rio de Janeiro, Brazil, and they also followed their agreement with the count to report the situation of the "Sea Eagle" to the local British garrison as soon as they landed. It was only then that the British Admiralty realized that they had swept across the Atlantic Ocean with an old-fashioned sailing warship that could no longer be left behind. The British navy, who was awakening from a dream, could not help but admire Luckner's cunning and consideration of things.Love and thoughtfulness. I admire the warships of the British Royal Navy and immediately pounced on the South Atlantic. This time it was the turn of all the sailing ship captains to be unlucky. The British conducted strict inspections of every cloth-selling ship without a chimney without any regard. The British army's search lineup for the "Sea Eagle" includes: the armored cruiser "Lancaster" and "Obeta", the auxiliary cruiser "Orlando", the "Stebenson", the "Amazon", etc. spread out in the South Atlantic A tight net was drawn. However, all this was in vain. The ferocious British fleet was dizzy but found nothing, and the elusive "Sea Eagle" disappeared again. After thoroughly disposing of the captured personnel, the "Sea Eagle" has used this gained time to head south at full speed past the Falkland Islands and headed straight to Cape Horn, the southernmost tip of South America. The Falkland Islands, also known as the Malvinas Islands, are mainly composed of two large islands, the East and West. It is a deserted land covered with peat and mountains. Due to the cold climate, transportation is inconvenient and it is sparsely populated. But now it is a British colony. In 1982, Argentina, which had been fighting for the sovereignty of the island with the British, finally had a real relationship with the British after learning about the decommissioning of the British last aircraft carrier "Ark Royal". The Argentinian commandos captured the island overnight.
Text Chapter 1035 A Just War
Chapter 1035 A Just War Chapter 1035 A Just War The whole of Britain was united in wanting to go to war with Argentina. The "Iron Lady" Mrs. Thatcher concentrated the power of the country and began to conquer Argentina. An Argentinian pilot launched a missile onto a British Royal Navy cruiser. When the British cruiser discovered the incoming missile, the captain issued a surprising order: "Hide!" Where can you hide on such a warship? Ha ha! That's too far. After rounding Cape Horn, Earl Luckner continued to command his "Sea Eagle" to move north. They have now entered the Pacific Ocean. Now they are far away from the British route, and the French route is not there either. Here they can only relax and recuperate on the Pacific Ocean. In their own words, everyone has gained weight. Although the battlefields in Europe are still bloody and the Pacific is still peaceful at this time, the British fleet is still searching for a "three-masted Glasgow schooner" in the South Atlantic like headless flies. No one is disturbing it. The peaceful life of German sailors. Count Luckner and the others still don't know that the Americans have joined the war. On the European battlefield, British and French soldiers are spending time in the trenches with the Germans. Now no one has the ability to attack the other side. Both sides are exhausted. However, since the American team joined the battlefield, the life of the German army has obviously become more difficult. If nothing else, the morale of the British and French people has increased a lot. This morale is a very important combat effectiveness on the battlefield. Not to mention anything else, Canada's victory in the Battle of Vimy Ridge dealt a huge blow to the Germans. The Canadian army can only be a second- or third-rate army in the world. They actually defeated the world's largest army. Of course, this has a lot to do with their offensive method, that is, they defeated the German army with powerful and unprecedented artillery fire, and their losses were definitely less than the Germans. Now the British and French have added a new trick to their tactics. They actually used tunnel warfare. Arras is a small town north of Paris, France. It is the gateway to Paris. In the past few years of the war, the Allied and Allied armies have fought here many times. The position has changed hands several times. Now the position is in the hands of the German army. After the Canadian Army won the victory at the Battle of Vimy Ridge, Douglas, the commander of the British Expeditionary Force? Sir Haig began to organize the Battle of Arras again. After experiencing heavy casualties in the Battle of the Somme in 2006, the British and French coalition forces learned a bloody lesson: a head-on confrontation with the well-equipped and tactically changeable German infantry divisions was tantamount to a large-scale suicide action! They changed their original combat strategy and dug a huge tunnel network under Arras in just three months. This time they did not use troops but used a large number of French miners for the excavation work. This was professional behavior. This was different from the Chinese method of fighting the Japanese in World War II. The Chinese used primitive methods at that time. Where the tools need to be dug can be decided on the fly. But this time the French miners worked with careful planning. Specialized engineering and technical personnel first designed and then used large-scale equipment to excavate their tunnels. Their tunnels were different from what people imagined. During the entire underground project in Arras, they divided the tunnels into two zones, one called the "Brenme Zone". "There is a tunnel called "Thomson Zone". Each tunnel is 20 kilometers long. Each zone can accommodate more than 10,000 troops. It allows two troops to run opposite each other. The widest place can lay a light rail train railway. After the entire project was completed, they built restaurants, churches, gas stations, morgues, railway tracks, and a fully equipped field hospital in the tunnel with sufficient medical staff and medicines. At this time, the German army had no idea what the British were doing below. They were still preparing for a ground attack. Their preparations included having a monument cast and ready to be placed after the town was captured. Located in the middle of a small town. The Arras Tunnel was fully completed in 1977. The British and French Allied Forces Command decided to launch a counterattack on Easter in 1977. More than 25,000 soldiers began to attack British Field Marshal Douglas? Under the command of Sir Haig, they secretly stationed themselves in this huge "dungeon" and prepared to wait for the opportunity. Tens of meters above their heads were stationed German soldiers who were as alert as dogs but unaware of the situation underground. After the soldiers waited in the tunnel for more than a week, the long-prepared attack finally began. At 5:30 in the morning on April 9, 2007, the British 3rd Commando Division launched an attack signal. Subsequently, multiple coalition squads rushed out of the ground from the designated exits in an orderly manner, miraculously appearing in front of the enemy's eyes and attacking the German troops stationed in Arras. The 2nd and 6th Infantry Divisions launched the assault. That day, there was heavy rain and biting cold wind. We were well prepared.The soldiers bravely moved forward and discovered the enemy. Under the cover of fierce mortar fire, the coalition forces quickly broke into the German camp. The unprepared German soldiers immediately panicked. The embarrassed Germans did not expect that the British and French allied forces would suddenly appear in front of them. Many soldiers did not even have time to change their boots. Some were even wearing pajamas. captive. In this battle, the British and French forces won a complete victory. With more than 1,000 minor casualties, they defeated the entire German division and successfully advanced the front line for more than 10 kilometers. Paris could now rest easy. The Arras tunnel battle also became a world military event. A classic battle in history, and the Arras Tunnel has since been recorded in history. The situation on the European battlefield was quickly sent to Beijing by intelligence personnel. In Li Zhenhua's war room, everyone carefully analyzed the German combat situation. The two consecutive battles of Vimy Ridge and Arras were fought by the coalition forces. We achieved victory with less losses than the Germans. It seems that the Germans are starting to go downhill. What should we do? Should he watch the situation develop on its own or launch his own thunderous strike to knock the British down? Now, coupled with the intervention of the United States, it is obvious that the Germans failed. We should also take action. If we don't take action, it will be too late. If that is the case, then the world status of the United States will rise to the status of world hegemon. We must get ahead of them and hit the British hard. If the Americans can help, then we will teach them a lesson together and let them know. Our history. Now that the high-level officials of the empire have a positive attitude towards participating in the war, we have to create an opportunity. Anyway, our relationship with the British is now very tense, so we can add a fire to really get things going. We now have an excuse to send troops. Didn't the Americans use Germany's "unrestricted submarine warfare" as an excuse? Then we also have plenty of excuses. Li Zhenhua looked at Feng Yuqing. Feng Yuqing nodded and said, "We have already prepared it. As soon as the decision is made, we will form a statement and it can be completed within a week." Duan Qirui and Li Biao looked at Duan Qirui and Li Biao. Qi Rui stood up and said: "We have been prepared for a long time. As soon as the order is issued, we can launch an attack on the British fleet within a week and occupy a British coastal city in two days." Instead of occupying their territory, the British ocean fleet sent the navy to assist the army in taking control of Singapore and disarming all the British troops in Hong Kong. This is the first step to prepare for the French territory. Just fight. The main purpose of going to France is not to destroy the British army, but to use the British army as an excuse to attack the Americans. I want to see the true strength of General John Pershing." Li Zhenhua then asked. Said: "How is the current communication situation?" "Our military's telegraph communication can already reach global coverage, Nikola? Sir Tesla's technology has been promoted throughout our army. We are using the ionosphere. When the reflected waves are connected, as long as there are two or three points in the world, all the news can be reached every place in the world. " "We are now selecting just one point. Our capital, Beijing, is on the west bank of the Bering Strait in our easternmost part. The other is in the westernmost part of Kazakhstan. That is only the American part. We have established a base in the jungle of Mexico. All our communications are now There is no problem anymore. " "That's good. Our next step is to speed up our work and strive to end the war this year." People finally understood that the emperor meant to end the war early. Li Zhenhua saw people's eyes. He laughed: "We don't want war, but we are not afraid of war. We must use our just war to defeat those unjust wars to achieve our ultimate goal, which is to achieve world peace in our hands." They applauded together and expressed their sincere agreement with the emperor's speech. Feng Guozhang said: "Okay, then we will make another political article to make our purpose public to the people of the world. This is our current attitude." "We The Chinese nation is a peace-loving nation and we oppose all unjust wars.¡±
Text Chapter 1036 Five Principles of Peaceful Coexistence
Chapter 1036 The Five Principles of Peaceful Coexistence Li Zhenhua handed a piece of material into the hands of Feng Guozhang. Feng Guozhang saw that it was Li Zhenhua¡¯s views on some international affairs. He summarized a total of eighteen points. This is our view of the current world situation in the future. There will be an orderly world that can no longer be controlled by a few big countries as before. 1. Countries should sign open peace treaties and put an end to secret diplomacy. 2. Countries should ensure absolute freedom of navigation in peacetime and wartime. 3. Abolish all economic barriers and establish equal conditions for trade. 4. Reduce armaments to the lowest point consistent with domestic security. 5. Handle colonial issues fairly. The interests of local residents and the legitimate demands of the colonial government should be taken into consideration when deciding all issues related to sovereignty. 6 Foreign troops withdraw from Russia and ensure that Russia determines its political development and national policy. Welcome it to enter the society of a free country under a system of its own choice. 7 German troops withdraw. Leave Belgium and restore its sovereignty. 8 German troops withdraw from France and return Alsace and Lorraine to France. 9 Adjust Italian borders according to ethnic distribution. 10 Allow autonomy for all ethnic groups in the Austro-Hungarian Empire. 11 The territories of Romania, Serbia and Montenegro are restored. 12 Recognize that the Turkish part of the Ottoman Empire has solid sovereignty, but that other peoples ruled by Turkey have the opportunity to develop without interference on the basis of "autonomy" and that the Dardanelles Strait will always be open as a free shipping lane under international guarantees 13 Reconstructed ownership Poland at the sea. Guarantee their political, economic and territorial integrity with international treaties 14 Establish international joint institutions based on special covenants aimed at ensuring that countries, regardless of size, mutually guarantee their political and territorial integrity. 15. For the sake of world peace, we must use just wars to defeat unjust wars. 16. For some bellicose countries and regions, we must use war and economic means to sanction them. 17 In the future, countries must respect each other¡¯s sovereignty and territorial integrity, non-aggression, non-interference in each other¡¯s internal affairs, equality and mutual benefit, and the five principles of peaceful coexistence. This will be the basis for our Chinese Empire to pursue an independent foreign policy of peace. 18. Establish a joint organization of the international community in which all countries, large or small, have equal status. Feng Guozhang carefully read these 18 items and he couldn't help but said: "This is great. If these 18 items can really be implemented, the international community will definitely cooperate well in the future." Li Jingfang took over this I also read several pages of documents carefully. After reading it, he said to Li Zhenhua: "Your Majesty, your eighteen articles are very comprehensive and very specific, but there is one thing that your eighteen articles have violated the interests of Britain, France and other countries. They will not "I agree." Li Zhenhua said: "You are right. The reason why we are raising these issues now is not to make them agree. It is too early to say this, but we are to let them know the current attitude of our Chinese Empire. Problem. We do not want to engage in their colonial rule. What we want is peaceful coexistence between countries. I believe that our opinions will be supported and supported by the majority of countries in the near future. Qi Rui had already finished reading the eighteen articles at this time. He said to Li Zhenhua: "The emperor's current situation, I think there are not a few countries that can agree with our opinions. The remaining countries have no excuses if they don't agree. We can just make excuses." Just teach them a lesson. Are they more harmful than the British? "I don't think so." He is going to use force to solve the problem. "We can't do that now," Li Zhenhua said. "There is always a process of realizing the problem. We are not forcing them now. When they are really tired of the war, they will agree with our point of view. We will Wait for them for a while. "It is a relatively dry time of year in Europe, so we are ready to take action now. If they come after October, they will enter the rainy season. Some of our large-scale equipment are relatively heavy and are inconvenient to move, so we have to do it now. The two things mentioned before have now been achieved. An American's participation in the war was to defeat the Germans until they were unable to fight back. Now it is time for us to teach the British a lesson. Let them taste the bitter fruits of war. The war preparations of the Chinese Empire are also actively carried out. However, originally there were only more than 2 million troops. However, the military did some tricks in the demobilization of veterans last year, which resulted in a large number of demobilizations being less than usual. The number of soldiers, but the number of recruits has not decreased. As a result, the number of our army has increased by hundreds of thousands, and now it has reached more than three million. The proportion of recruits in the army has dropped from about 17% to 17%. About fifteen percent now. It¡¯s new??Their training is also very arduous. They have been training for more than half a year. General military common sense has been understood. With more veterans teaching by words and deeds around them, the quality of the troops has improved very quickly. Especially in the navy, new recruits are trained on the mainland and there are almost no recruits who can actually go aboard warships. Only some truly capable soldiers can go aboard. The Navy's aviation requirements are even more stringent. Without a flight record of more than two years, you cannot board an aircraft carrier at all. For example, Li Wei, who graduated from the Naval Academy the year before last, was awarded the rank of lieutenant when he graduated because of his outstanding academic performance. He was able to join the aircraft carrier. Because of his excellent performance in training, his rank was promoted to captain. And his is a purely technical branch, he is an officer specifically responsible for radar monitoring. The same goes for the armored force, which is basically composed of soldiers who have been in service for more than one year. There are also other arms, the more technical units, which are all composed of non-commissioned officers. There are very few recruits and there is no way for them to go to the front. . The battle plan of the General Staff has been sent to the emperor's desk. First, two aircraft carrier battle groups entered the North Sea area and used four to six fast cruisers to carry out artillery fire on the warships in their ports. If the navy hits fixed targets, it will be in and It's the same thing. At this time, the British will definitely think that the Germans are going crazy again, so that they can lure out the large fleet of Admiral Jellicoe, commander of the British Royal Navy.
Text Chapter 1037 Shipwreck
Chapter 1037 Shipwreck Accident Why are we fighting in the North Sea just to make them think that the Germans are going crazy again? They will definitely come out and our naval aviation can teach them a lesson. In addition, our submarine wolf pack is used If we can destroy seven or eight of their battleships in a few hours, we will win. Then the fleet immediately returned to the Atlantic to escort our army's transport ships and at the same time cooperate with the army's battle on land against the British and American troops. After the army landed in northern France, the army troops continued to attack the British. At this time, they had to wait for the American troops to support them. Then our main force was responsible for the reinforcements. It was best to eliminate several of their troops in a very short period of time. If we let them feel the pain of a main force, they will know that they are not our opponents. Then we will take this opportunity to promote an armistice in the world war. The actions in other small places are just to increase our interests. The other blows to the British are not serious. For example, they only have many garrisons in Hong Kong and Singapore. As long as they are beaten hard on the main battlefield, they can be eliminated in other places. The troops are just like playing. Next, we need to appoint a commander of the expeditionary force. After some discussion, we decided to appoint Nie Qing, the most beautiful fighter in the last war, as the commander of the navy. They also asked Gao Xiang, the commander of their aircraft carrier battle group, to serve as the commander of the army. Let General Cai E be the commander. His Second Army in Germany has done well, so let him be his commander. July 4, 1917. A Chinese Empire's ocean-going cargo ship "Yuanyuan" docked at the port terminal in Mumbai, India. They quickly processed the goods that needed to be unloaded, and then they set sail immediately. Their ultimate goal was the port of the Persian Empire. The cargo ship "Yuanfang" was moving very fast, and the Indian coastline was far away behind it. The crew began to relax. Suddenly, there was a loud noise from the "Yuanfang", and soon thick smoke billowed from the engine room. The crew members He quickly carried out self-rescue operations. But apparently their rescue efforts were unsuccessful and the cargo ship sank into the sea off the coast of India an hour later. Prior to this, the captain of the "Yuanfang" sent a telegram to the outside requesting rescue in distress. All the merchant ships and warships of the Chinese Empire sailing nearby rushed to the scene of the accident, whether it was one of their own or others, they must be rescued. The two lifeboats on the "Yuanfang" drifted at sea for more than two hours. They were rescued by a passing Ottoman Empire (Turkey) merchant ship. The merchant ship took them to a port in Persia. The telegram quickly reached the Ministry of Transport and the Ministry of Foreign Affairs of the Chinese Empire, which actively became involved. They immediately began investigating the circumstances of the merchant ship's shipwreck. The units responsible for the investigation at that time included the Ministry of Foreign Affairs, the Ministry of Transport, the Insurance Company of the Empire, as well as the Port Shipping Supervision of Bombay and other departments. "The shipwreck on the "Yuanfang" resulted in the death of 12 of the 43 crew members on board, resulting in direct economic losses of more than 30 million yuan. Soon the investigators began to focus on the three officials of Bombay Customs. Two of them were British and one was a local Indian. During the period when the merchant ship docked in Mumbai, these three were the only ones who boarded our merchant ship in the name of inspection. But this clue was immediately broken and two of the three people died unexpectedly. Another person disappeared mysteriously, and the information provided by the imperial intelligence officers said that these three were not customs officers at all, but local British intelligence officers. Their behavior on boarding the ship was very suspicious. Their inspection should be limited to But they entered the engine room of the merchant ship. During the docking period, there was only one person on duty in the engine room. According to his recollection: After the three of them came in, one of them kicked down a barrel containing engine oil. The crew member on duty hurriedly collected the engine oil during this period. He didn't know what these three people did in the engine room. Less than an hour after the ship started, a violent explosion occurred in the engine room. Two crew members who were in the engine room died on the spot, and the fire caused the death of many other crew members. What made people in Mumbai suspicious was that most of the dozen or so people who died were new crew members, and a few of them were even It was the first time for a novice to board the ship, but since the person was already dead, there was no reason to doubt him, so they did not pursue the matter further. These dozen people were a group of death row prisoners who were taken out of the imperial prisons. However, before they died, they made some contributions to the country. Their families received the notice that the prisoner was serving his sentence for rescuing others. He died in a sudden fire in the prison and decided to give him meritorious service. When the matter came to the head of the British intelligence agency, it was easy to explain. The Imperial Foreign Office immediately sent a protest note to the British and decided to carry out retaliatory actions against British warships (not civilian ships). At the same time, he also said during the protest that our retaliatory actions are limited to the British side and do not includeBecause the British Empire has repeatedly provoked the Chinese imperial government, other countries of the United Nations cannot remain indifferent to their provocative actions. We must stand up to defend our dignity and seek justice from the British. . In an instant, the relationship between the Chinese Empire and Britain had dropped to a freezing point. After the diplomatic note from the Chinese Imperial Government was issued, they had no news. Only ordinary people from all over the country began to demonstrate against the barbaric acts of the British. But this time the march However, there were no further conflicts in the demonstrations. The people of the Chinese Empire showed good qualities. However, the little brother countries of the Chinese Empire unanimously issued a voice asking the Chinese Imperial Government not to stop at words and to carry out real retaliatory actions against Britain. However, the Lanfang Republic shouted that the Imperial Government was too cowardly to start from now on. They want to enter a state of war with the British. British warships are not allowed to sail in my waters in the future. Merchant ships entering my waters must report in advance, otherwise it will be regarded as an act of aggression. North Korea has also proposed that our government maintains actions consistent with the Chinese Imperial Government. The Persian army began to move southward and faced the Indian army directly. The guerrillas in Libya also began to gather towards the Suez Canal line under the control of the British. The national public opinions and actions in the economic circle of the Chinese Empire immediately put pressure on the British. Although the American team had landed in France, because of John? General Pershing's insistence that their troops have not taken any major actions is like a shot in the arm for the dying British who were tired from the war. However, the unanimous voice of these countries that have good relations with the Chinese Empire also makes the British People panicked. George? Prime Minister Lloyd hurriedly convened a meeting of his cabinet to discuss policy issues related to the Chinese Empire. However, they had no voice after the Chinese Empire issued a note of protest. This gave the high-level British decision-makers a sense of luck again. This was another old trick of the Chinese Empire. They were thundering loudly but raindrops were small. This big country in the East did not dare to launch a war easily. They were such a big country. If the country launches a war, it will definitely be a terrible situation. Secretary of Defense Kitchener represented the Army. At that time, he was most afraid of the Chinese Empire joining the war. He had already been frightened by the Germans. Due to the entry of the United States, he had just breathed a sigh of relief. Now he is worried about the Chinese Empire. If he joins the war, his life will definitely be more difficult, so he is unwilling to let the Chinese Empire join the war. However, since the Chinese Empire¡¯s troops have no intention of mobilizing yet, they may not use ground forces. Even their navy did not see any movement. It seems that what people said is reasonable, that is, they have not planned to actually send troops. But Lord of the Admiralty Winston? Churchill is not afraid of this, because the British Royal Navy fleet is still nominally the boss of the world's navy. The ferocious Germans have been defeated by Admiral Jellicoe's large fleet. Now they don't dare to come out at all. They have become a real "Fleet of Existence". Moreover, the strength of the Chinese Empire is not much stronger than that of the Germans, and they don¡¯t have any battleships at all. You know, the current battleships are the overlords of the sea, but the Chinese Empire has never had battleships. I don¡¯t know why they don¡¯t. Maybe their technology is not good enough to produce that thing? Maybe they don't have money? They don't make that stuff anyway. But the Chinese Empire said that they want to attack the Royal Navy's warships. I don't know what they are doing. It seems that this is their "spiritual tactic". But in any case, you must be vigilant against the Chinese Empire. First of all, our warships will not go far away from our own land. Our mission is to look after our homes and homes. We just want to blockade the German navy. This will achieve our goal. If we don¡¯t stay far away from our own land, you will not attack our big army. What happened to the warships in the fleet? So this is also the main starting point for Churchill not to be afraid of the Chinese Empire. Another point is that the Chinese Empire has not stopped selling military supplies to the British and lending money. Some people have analyzed that the Chinese Empire is just scaring people and they have no intention of sending troops. Therefore, everyone was relieved. The Chinese Empire was just deceiving its own citizens with words. They had no intention of sending troops at all.
Text Chapter 1038 Fleet Attacks
Chapter 1038 Fleet Attack A huge fleet in the Atlantic Ocean is traveling from south to north. The commander of the fleet is Gao Xiang, who has fought in all three armies. His current rank is Vice Admiral. A task force composed of two aircraft carriers. The aircraft carriers are "Shanghai" and "Tianjin". The first aircraft carrier is now a training ship. The two newly built aircraft carriers named after municipalities have not been seen by many people yet, but they have never stopped. train. Our first aircraft carrier was more than 10,000 tons. Now the two aircraft carriers have reached more than 23,000 tons. Each of them can accommodate 80 aircraft. There are five heavy cruisers in front, clearing the way, and three frigates in the back. There are ten frigates, six in front, four submarines in the back, and six submarines. They are all being towed by the cruisers in front. There are three fast transport and supply ships following closely behind them, and four light cruisers are escorting them. This formation has a total of thirty-three ships. All warships have no ship names, only a huge number written on the front, such as "Shanghai" and "Tianjin", with "01" and "02" in front. Heavy cruisers have numbers from "701" to "708". The frigates are "251" to "260", the submarines are "561" to "566", the fast transport supply ships are "06", "07", and "08", and its four light cruisers are "831" to " Numbers like No. 834". You know what's going on, but others can't tell what you do. From the appearance, you can't tell whose warship this is. There is no national flag or naval ensign flying on it. In essence, this is a secret long-distance march, but sailing over such a long distance without being discovered is obviously difficult to say, but the front The cruiser has moved forward one nautical mile and the frigate further ahead has moved forward five nautical miles. They avoided the busy normal route in the middle east of the Atlantic Ocean. That is to say, sailing as close to the African side as possible will avoid encountering ships from other countries. If you encounter ships from other countries, let the frigates go up and entangle them. The fleet behind will take an avoidance method. However, the route chosen is not bad. Basically, no ships have appeared on the cruiser "No. 701" in front. The huge radar can detect ships fifty kilometers away, and it will report it to the fleet, which will take measures to avoid it. You will basically not encounter any ships in the South Atlantic. After passing through the narrowest part from Brazil to Guinea, the North Atlantic becomes wider again. The fleet has been traveling at cruising speed and has already planned to pass through the busiest Atlantic route between the United States and the United Kingdom at night, so the possibility of being discovered is even smaller. As long as we can pass this main Atlantic route smoothly, there will be no problem. If we pass between Iceland and the UK and then go around from the north of the UK to the North Sea, then we have nothing to fear. If it fails, we will have to deal with it. They began to strike hard. However, the effect may be worse. Finally, we successfully passed the route from North America to the United Kingdom. Once you enter the waters of Iceland, it will be fine even during the day. The British Royal Navy is based in Scapa Flow, a small island in the north of the UK. This can be said to be the best naval base. Scapa Flow is a semi-enclosed water area located at the northernmost tip of Scotland in the United Kingdom and within the Orkney Islands. It consists of the main island of the archipelago, Hoy Island, and South Lonarsay Island. Surrounded by a dry island is a good natural bay about 24 kilometers long from north to south and 13 kilometers wide from east to west. Area is 130 square kilometers. It is an enclosed bay. There are three waterways leading to the Atlantic Ocean and the North Sea. This is the most important naval base of the Royal Navy's Ocean Fleet. In this world war, Britain played an important role in controlling the North Sea. The bay here in Scapa is surrounded by mountains on three sides, with only an outlet to the sea on the south. Not far ahead is the British mainland. In such a semi-enclosed harbor, the British Royal Navy's Ocean Fleet can be said to be very safe, but now someone has come to teach them a lesson. Since no one has discovered that their task force has entered here, they still have to use the original plan to attack the Royal Navy. If they are discovered by the British Royal Navy, there will be another set of methods to deal with them. Lieutenant General Gao Xiang held a combat meeting at sea in Iceland. At the meeting, he revised some of his original plans. The aviation force waited fifty kilometers northwest of Scapa Flow before the artillery fleet began to strike before the aviation force took off to attack the British Royal Family in the harbor. The warships launched an attack. The artillery strike squadron composed of five heavy cruisers "701", "702", "703", "704" and "705" began to attack the warships guarding the door and draw the enemy warships out. The submarines "561" and "562" are responsible for guarding their east exit, and the submarines "563" and "564" are responsible for guarding their west exit.It has become a situation of closing the door and beating the dog. The chief officers of each ship accepted the mission and returned to their own warships. After their last supplement, they immediately began to take action. The captain of the "701" ship is the familiar Captain Liu Hai. He is among these young captains. Zhong is already an old name, but he is also the most experienced captain. Gao Xiang can trust him to hand over the task. The current commander of the British Royal Naval Command in Scapa Flow is Admiral Betty. Admiral Jellicoe has rested. He can now be said to be nourished every day and has experienced a great battle in Jutland due to his brave attack. He was able to replace Admiral Jellicoe and became the commander of the British Ocean Fleet. To be honest, he was grateful to the Germans from the bottom of his heart. If it hadn't been for their naval battle, he would not have been promoted. Now that the Germans are hiding in their military port, they never dare to come out again. They have become a veritable "existence fleet." Now his task is just to keep an eye on them. Admiral Betty feels that even if no one is watching, the Germans will probably Willem II will not come out, but he is very distressed about his battleship. He was unwilling to lose any more of his warships. Admiral Betty suddenly heard the dull sound of artillery. Betty was very familiar with the cannons on warships. Admiral Betty heard clearly that this was the sound that only the explosion of the 300 mm or more artillery shells on naval warships would make.
Text Chapter 1039 The submarine that shuts the door and beats the dog
Chapter 1039: The submarine that closed the door and beat the dog. Admiral Betty, the commander of the Ocean Fleet, suddenly heard the dull sound of artillery. Admiral Betty, who was very familiar with the navy's naval guns, heard very clearly that these were only the 300 mm or above artillery shells on naval warships. The sound that an explosion makes. Listening to the sound, he couldn't help but think: Could it be that the German war lunatics want to fight me to the death again? If so, I will definitely let them remember it forever. He pressed the electric bell on the table and an orderly came in. Betty said to him: "Go and see what the sound of gunfire is about?" Soon someone came in, but it was not the orderly but a staff officer of the fleet: "Report to the commander, your Excellency, according to the shore defense artillery unit It seems that there are German warships in the outer sea and they are shelling our patrol warships in the outer sea. "Then why don't they fire back?" the commander asked unhappily. "They are outside the range of our coastal defense guns." "Then order our fleet to leave the harbor to meet them." Admiral Betty arrived in the war room outside in a few steps. He picked up the phone and wanted to call the front. Coast defense artillery position: "Hey! I'm Commander Betty. What did you find out there?" "General, it was observed that enemy warships appeared on the outer sea." "Why haven't you fired yet?" "They are outside our range. We can't see their situation clearly at all." It's just a question. They don't know anything. The telegram arrived quickly. A destroyer patrolling the sea sent a telegram: "There are five large heavy cruisers on the sea. They are firing at us. The nationality of each other is unknown." The telegram ended here, which was still unclear. Each report was unclear about the situation. No matter how good-tempered he was, he couldn't stand it anymore. So General Betty ordered: "Order the fleet to prepare for departure! I want to go out personally to see who dares to challenge our British Empire warships. You are a rat." The cat is licking its beard and looking for death." A whisper that could only come from the Chinese Empire slipped out of his mouth. There is no such thing as blocking the German port and enemy warships appeared in front of the port. Instead, they blocked their own port. Aren't they afraid of death? Immediately, a terrifying siren sounded in the port. The sailors who were resting on the shore and the officers on the warships of all levels rushed towards their warships. A squadron on duty quickly weighed anchor. The propeller pushed away the sea water and the battleship slowly started. At the same time, a seaplane responsible for reconnaissance also took off. They wanted to conduct reconnaissance on the invading warships. Who was so bold? Dare to come and cause trouble on the head of the boss of our world. The captain pilot drove his seaplane quickly out of his base and onto the sea. His sight was better. Soon he saw the five large heavy cruisers on the sea. They were shelling his surface warships. The warships on his side were already in chaos in front of their attacks. As a group, they had no power to fight back, and all the opponents retreated towards the port. In the first round of the battle, the British Royal Navy had lost a light cruiser and a destroyer, and other warships had retreated towards the port. What they didn't know was that in addition to the five large heavy cruisers on the surface, there was also a huge danger waiting for them below. The two submarines "No. 561" and "No. 562" responsible for closing the door have followed closely. For those submarines that did not dare to break into the mine array arranged by the British Navy, if it was not good, they would kill themselves. Although the location of their mines had been figured out through the efforts of intelligence personnel. But it's better to be careful. The British ship in front is the best navigator. They have arrived outside their minefield. The two submarines have stopped their progress and they have to wait here. The enemy fleet will appear soon. Dozens of minutes later, a huge noise was heard underwater. This was the sound made by the enemy's fleet. Such a loud propeller made a sound that could only be found on warships. The sailor in charge of the sonar immediately reported to his captain: "The enemy has been discovered. Fleet." After the captain heard this, he also came to the sonar room and the light spots converted by sound waves on the oscilloscope in front were flashing. Suddenly the facial expression of the sonar soldier became tense. It turned out that he had discovered a new situation. Under the cover of the huge sound of the enemy fleet behind him, a smaller voice came over. After listening carefully for a while, the sonar soldier said: "There are two submarines in front of the enemy's fleet. They are leaving the port under the cover of the fleet's voice." The captain immediately gave the order: "Raise the periscope."??The captain is too courageous, he must know that the enemy fleet will appear soon. It is very dangerous to raise the periscope now, but the sailors still obey the order and raise the periscope. A submarine should be very safe underwater at a depth of fifteen meters, but raising the periscope tells the enemy where we are. This is a bit like a child playing hide and seek. The captain was naturally not playing hide and seek with the enemy. He raised the periscope for two reasons: one was to take a closer look at the enemy's situation, and the other was to report to the artillery squadron behind so that they would be more vigilant and not to hit the enemy. trick. The speed of the enemy fleet is not very fast. One is that they have to walk in the mine array and they cannot move fast. Another possibility is that they have to wait for the warships behind them. However, the first ones only saw two battleships in front of them. They also vaguely saw two small warships. At a glance, they knew that they were their counterparts and two submarines. They had no need in their own port. Hide your whereabouts. The telegram calling the police was also sent out promptly. The submarine dived underground again and hid itself again. Now that we are safe, the enemy did not expect that we would appear under their noses. The sound of the enemy's large warships became quieter. It is estimated that they are about to enter the minefield. You have to be careful in your own minefield. You don't know which one will leave your position. If you are not careful, you will win the jackpot. So their The speed will definitely slow down. However, their slow speed betrayed their two submarines. The two submarines were traveling at their maximum speed, but their speed was too slow. It only looked like ten knots. The sonar The soldiers can accurately judge their direction and position, but the distance is not accurately judged. It can only be an approximate distance. Current sonar can only receive information from the outside. They cannot transmit information, which means they cannot use the sound waves they emit. (reflected echo) to calculate the distance between the two sides. However, once they are close, the error will not be too large. The main task of the two submarines of the Chinese Empire is to carry out anti-submarine protection for their own fleet. They do not need to care about the enemy's fleet because those fleets have people responsible for attacking them. Their mission is not to let these submarines threaten the safety of their own fleet. Vice Admiral Gao Xiang, the commander of the rear fleet, had also received this message from the submarine. He immediately ordered the two frigates that had moved to the northeast of Scapa Flow to join the strike squadron to strengthen their anti-submarine warfare capabilities. At this time, Admiral Betty, the commander of the Royal Navy's Grand Fleet, had received a report from the naval aviation and knew that the opponent only had five large heavy cruisers, so he immediately ordered five battleships to go out and fight the enemy's five cruisers. This was definitely a fight. If you use battleships to fight cruisers, the cruisers will have no way to deal with the battleships. At the same time, he also sent out two available submarines to increase his certainty of victory. Germans, you are too arrogant. During the Battle of Jutland, didn't your cruisers suffer enough from our battleships? Why do you still dare to come? What a bunch of beasts who only care about eating but not about beating. Victory is at hand. Admiral Betty's mood improved. He felt that the weather this morning was exceptionally good. He asked for a cup of coffee. In a few hours, the news of victory would spread throughout the British Empire. Maybe he might become Marshal of the Royal Navy. However, the silence at this time made him feel a little uneasy again. Suddenly there was another explosion. The sound should be on the way of his battleship, but there was no news. He could only continue to wait for the news below. However, this explosion definitely did not come from the other party. He must have suffered some losses. The fight has not started yet, but he has suffered losses again. This is really not a good sign. It turned out that the submarine No. 561, which was waiting for the enemy, heard the noise from the opponent's submarine that was getting closer and closer. It was estimated that when it was about one thousand meters away, they launched a torpedo. The captain and the sailors were silent in their hearts. Counting: "One, two, three" Dozens of seconds later, a huge sound and vibration came from the sonar, and the target was hit. The first hit made the officers and soldiers on the boat hug each other excitedly and couldn't shout loudly. The space is unbearable. The mechanical sound of the enemy submarine soon disappeared in the sonar of "561", but the other submarine continued to move forward. This was a bit unreasonable. Normally, the ship in front was in danger. Or if something goes wrong, the ship behind will have to stop moving forward to deal with the situation.
Text Chapter 1040 We are no longer the audience
Chapter 1040: We are no longer spectators The explosion of a Royal Navy submarine on the sea was taken for granted by them as they accidentally hit a mine they had laid. Huge water columns rose into the sky. The battleships behind them also discovered this situation, but they had no other ideas because this happened often and the mines would not distinguish between their own people. Their second submarine did not delay their rescue work as they continued to sail outside. Naturally, the brothers behind them would do it. It was better for them to go out earlier. If they could destroy one of the opponent's cruisers, the second submarine would have much more credit. The commander even felt a little grateful to the Germans. If the five cruisers on the opposite side could not see him, he might kill one of them. His military rank and official position would be adjusted upwards. Watching five battleships of the British Royal Navy leave the port, Colonel Liu Hai laughed in the distance. They really thought that their cruisers were no match for them. Your advantages are two points: first, the skin is thicker, and second, the muzzle is thicker. I have my advantages. First, I am fast. Second, my armor-piercing bullets are stronger than yours. No matter how thick your skin is, I can still penetrate your skin. These are some dead indicators in hardware technology. Another point is that I am now a long snake formation, waiting for you. I am now the horizontal line, yours is the vertical line, and now I am the cannon of the five cruisers in the entire fleet. Together they aimed at the battleship in front of you. Now the ratio of the cannons on both sides is thirty to two. Liu Hai was not a gentleman. When he saw that the formations of both sides were favorable to him, he immediately issued an order: "Every ship is ready to load armor-piercing bombs! The battleship at the front of the target is ready! Release!" Don't you need to test-fire? There was no need for the gun sighting officer who had just tried it. The accurate data had been transmitted to each ship. Within three seconds, the first round of gunfire was fired. The gunners, who had a large number of artillery shells for training, were certainly well-informed. They lived up to their training over the years and hit two of the thirty shells. In the Battle of Jutland, the British Royal Navy's hit rate was 2%. Now our shooting hit rate is 2/30, which is not on the same level at all and cannot be compared. One shot hit their front main gun, and the other hit the command tower, and the front main gun immediately became ineffective. All the sailors inside were killed and the shells inside also exploded. Fortunately, the sailors in the ammunition compartment below understood and immediately closed the door of the ammunition compartment, so that more shells were not exploded together. The artillery shell that hit the command tower did not have much effect. The thickness of the armor there reached more than 30 centimeters. The armor-piercing projectile was not able to penetrate, but the huge explosion still caused the officers inside to be stunned. The stunned warship lost command and continued to move forward. The mines in front blocked their way. But the warship, which had lost its command, crashed into it with a loud noise. The armor in front was torn open, and a large hole was opened. Sea water immediately began to pour in. The submarines "No. 561" and "No. 562" who were waiting in front of their channel heard the warship fire. Taking this opportunity, they also launched the two torpedoes of the submarine that had already aimed at each other. go out. Then they immediately started to turn around and retreat back. Don't let their own cannonballs hit them. If they were hit by their own cannonballs, it would be a joke. The four torpedoes rushed toward the submarine together, and two of them hit the submarine. Taking advantage of the chaotic opportunity, the periscope of "No. 561" was once again extended out to the position of the enemy submarine in front, which was bubbling upwards. They quickly retracted the periscope and began to retreat several kilometers to avoid both sides. The location of the artillery battle. Then they reported to the superiors together: "The two submarines the enemy was preparing to go out have been hit and sunk." This has eliminated the safety hazards of surface ships. Before leaving the house, someone killed a battleship. The news was immediately reported to Admiral Betty's headquarters. All the officers in the headquarters were shocked. They were too shocked. It only took more than an hour for their own side. They have already lost one light cruiser, one destroyer, two submarines and one battleship. Are the Germans too capable? Until now, they have always thought that the Germans were fighting against them politically. There is a reconnaissance plane taking off from an aircraft carrier in the sky north of Scapa Flow. They are observing everything happening here from a distance. They are reporting the results of the battle to the back at any time. Needless to say, they were the first to report it, but a new one It has emerged that more warships are lighting fires and preparing to set sail. The commander of the fleet, General Gao Xiang, made up his mind to set off now and let the aviation attack the British navy. First, he would eliminate the enemy in his own military port. Second, he could also use the enemy's warships to block their channel and let them in. This military port can no longer be used in the short term. Gao Xiang said to his chief of staff: "We are no longer spectators. Now that we are on the stage, let's watch the performance of our aviation." The ship moves together. The aircraft that had been parked on the tarmac had already entered the runway. When the aircraft carrier reached its maximum speed, the fighter jets began to glide forward under the command of the flight officer on the warship. They saw that the aircraft was getting faster and faster, and soon it was lifting up. In front of the ramp, the nose of the aircraft was raised upward and rushed into the sky. It took less than ten minutes for all sixteen fighters on "No. 01" to take off. Looking into the distance, the situation on "No. 02" was similar. Their fighters were also similar. All have been lifted into the air. Below is the bomber, but it is a little more difficult to take off. Their load capacity is much larger. The bomb alone is more than two tons, but it will be the same if the runway is extended. "No. 01" and "No. 02" took off at the same time. Seeing that all the forty bombers had taken off safely, General Gao Xiang's nervous mood relaxed. The huge fleet quickly completed the formation in the air, a total of eighty bombers and thirty-two fighters, twenty of which were divided to attack the British warships sailing in the narrow waterway with the purpose of blocking their channel. If they die, they will not be able to use this port for a short period of time. Other aircraft will just attack the targets they think are suitable.
Text Chapter 1041 Air Strike
ps: Thanks to jizsyanzh199 reader friends for their long-term support and encouragement. Chapter 1041 Air Strike When such a fleet appeared in this era, it would definitely be scary enough. All the British's attention was focused on the naval battle outside. No one noticed that their real disaster was from behind, the safest place. Come. Even if someone discovered the plane, they would not be able to notify General Betty quickly. It wasn't until the planes began to dive bomb below that they realized that the real disaster had already reached their heads. They saw a long torpedo under the planes. They all knew that it was the natural enemy of warships. The bomber pilots all laughed. But they had never There is no such "target". The warships below are all fixed targets. The main task of the British Royal Navy's Ocean Fleet is now to blockade the German military ports. They have gone out with seven or eight large warships, and the rest are all here. There are still some that need to be repaired. They can't move at all. Because they just left The fire was fired up and ready to go, so most of them were fixed in place except those who were on duty. The bombers responsible for attacking the warships in the harbor were four squadrons. They separated immediately. Only the captain, Lieutenant Colonel Chen Fei, was still in command in the air. The four squadron leaders led their squadrons to start their hunting operations. Two squadrons were responsible for the shore. They have their own division of labor for the facilities on the ground. A bomber spotted one of its targets and rushed towards a battleship. When he was still five hundred meters away from the enemy battleship, he dropped his two torpedoes. The plane immediately felt a slight jump on the fuselage, and he pulled the plane up. After he completed the turning process, he headed towards Looking below, two tall water columns have rushed out beside the battleship to accurately hit it. It can only carry two torpedoes. So he rushed down again. He wanted to use his aerial bombs to destroy the enemies on the warship. This time, the direction of flight was different from before. Just now, it was flying straight across the warship. Now, if he wanted to accurately attack the warship, he could only start from their longitudinal end. He aligned the direction. After approaching the warship, he Another bomb was dropped, and four bombs flew towards the warship in a line, two of which landed on the warship. There are two types of bombs used to attack warships: incendiary bombs and high-explosive bombs. This is mainly used to kill personnel on warships. Soon the fire on the warship started. The sailors on the warship were running around. They wanted to leave this place that people will never forget for the rest of their lives. But after all, the warship is still at sea and there is still some distance from the shore. But what about the sailors? They all know how to swim, so jump in and swim to the shore by yourself. No one cares about what happens to the warships. A plane discovered the two seaplane carriers of the British Royal Navy. One was the "Campania", which could carry ten seaplanes. Its armament consisted of six 7-inch guns for attacking the sea and a When the bombers began to attack the anti-aircraft gun used for anti-aircraft shooting, some sailors bravely rushed to the gun emplacement and started shooting in the air. But a string of bombs fell, and soon his gun emplacement was a sea of ??flames. The other ship is the "Ogadin" we mentioned earlier. Its ship can carry four aircraft and its armament is two 4-inch artillery for striking flat surfaces. An anti-aircraft gun, but there were no sailors to fire on it. It also burned on the warship under the attack of aerial bombs. The surface of the aircraft was made of waterproof fabric and there was a layer of paint on it, which are all flammable and explosive items. Soon, even the oil storage below exploded, and the seaplane carrier itself flew into the sky. In this short period of time, four battleships have suffered fatal blows. The British Royal Commander, Admiral Beatty, has never experienced such a war, but he knows that he should use anti-aircraft guns to deal with enemy aircraft, but the following ones The sailors were already in chaos. No one would even think of using anti-aircraft guns to attack the enemy. Admiral Betty looked at his confused sailors and suddenly said to the staff officers below: "Hurry up and ask them to sound the air defense alarm. "The staff officer was stunned. Who didn't know there was an air raid now? Why bother setting up an air defense siren? But General Betty yelled at him: "Go quickly!" So the staff officer hurriedly asked people to go! The air defense siren was issued very quickly. Don't tell me, General Betty was right. As soon as the sailors heard the siren, some of them immediately started rushing towards the anti-aircraft gun positions. They were really a little dizzy just now. Now that the air defense siren sounded, they realized that this was a war and not a game. They had to quickly enter the state of war. Since they were soldiers, they had to fight the enemy. So the anti-aircraft guns on the warships and on the shore began to sound sparsely, but the BritishThe sailors of the Royal Navy really have not practiced anti-air shooting under such circumstances. They cannot pose any threat to the aircraft at all, but all the bombers invariably pulled up. Several planes that had dropped their bombs had already risen to high altitudes. The young men on the fighter planes who were escorting them were no longer willing to hit my buddies. That would not work, so they began to attack the anti-aircraft guns below. Strings of machine gun bullets are pouring out at those anti-aircraft guns. The fighter plane has three weapons. Two heavy machine guns and one machine gun. No one can fight them. With the three-on-one tactic, no one can stop them. Not so unreasonable. So the sailors began to hide everywhere again. They no longer dared to shoot at the aircraft. In other words, within twenty minutes, the bombers had completed their attack. Now the ground was in a mess. The large warships on the water were smoking, and some had sunk. Looking at the shore, it was even more messy. The oil depot was already on fire, and the headquarters building had been hit by bombs. Half of the building was gone. According to the pilot of the bomber, he didn't like the British Union Jack flag, so he blew it up and blew it up on a ship in the channel over there. The battleship just blocked the channel. The captain of the group, Lieutenant Colonel Chen Fei, made a circle over the British naval base. He began to fly back. The other pilots also followed back. After a few dozen minutes, the fleet returned to the sky above its own fleet. First, the bombers carried out recovery. Lieutenant Colonel Chen Fei, he was eager to report to the fleet commander. He was the first to come down to make a report. After he came down, he immediately went to report to the fleet commander. After listening to Lieutenant Colonel Chen Fei's report, General Gao Xiang asked for his opinion: "Do you think it is necessary for us to conduct a second supplementary bombing?" Chen Fei said: "General, what I mean is that we should go out there for two more times. Ten planes go to clean up. I think we should support our artillery squadron. Just their five heavy cruisers are under a lot of pressure to deal with the enemy's battleships." General Gao Xiang smiled, "Okay, so do I. If you want to support our artillery squadron, you should take a rest and replenish it quickly before preparing for the second takeoff. "The staff on the aircraft carrier were busy nervously. They already knew. There was going to be a second phase of the strike mission, so they hurriedly replenished the aircraft. Now our own losses have been calculated. We lost three bombers, two fighters, and some injured aircraft. This is the first battle to achieve such results, which is quite good, but the losses are a bit larger. Preparations for the second sortie were quickly completed. Two squadrons continued to Scapa Flow to practice target shooting, and two squadrons went to the sea to the east to support our artillery squadron. The pilots once again entered their planes, and soon they headed towards the battlefield. The British Royal Navy in Scapa Flow did not expect that those planes would come back. When the twenty planes returned to their base again, they became chaotic again. But this time, the sailors took the initiative to operate. Anti-aircraft guns were fired and began to fire violently in the air. However, this time the pilots have all become experienced flying birds. Their experience has increased in the battle, and they can deliver bombs very quickly and become more proficient. The small warships that were not hit before were also hit this time. In order to attack those large warships, some of them were also supplemented. Those fighter pilots are even more flexible. They fly over the enemy's head at ultra-low altitude without giving the enemy a chance to fire. The two squadrons that went directly to the sea soon discovered that the two sides fighting were four battleships nearby, and two more were coming in the distance. There were six ships in total, and one squadron had three battleships. Soon they divided up the work, each found their own targets, and then began the attack. The British ships followed closely behind the bombardment squadron and were chasing after them. However, they did not expect that they would find danger in the air again. This time, the bombers used bracket tactics. This was a tactic that they had often practiced before. The aircraft attacked enemy warships. They launched attacks from both sides and dropped torpedoes when they reached 400 or 500 meters from the enemy warship.
Text Chapter 1043 Landing War
Chapter 1043 Landing War This is a newspaper summary that is also very brief: "Yesterday, August 15, 1917, our Imperial Chinese Navy launched a retaliatory action against the Royal Navy of the British Empire, which severely damaged the British Royal Navy. The results of the battle are being counted. " "Yesterday, a unit of our Guangdong garrison entered Hong Kong and the British garrison troops were completely disarmed by our troops. Our Chinese troops completed the recovery of our territory. " Others are all telegrams from other parties: Lanfang Republic. The detention of a British merchant ship because the merchant ship did not report to the country's navy in advance was regarded as an act of aggression. The Lanfang Republican Army crossed the Strait of Malacca and entered Singapore. There was a gun battle with the local British army. The Persian army and the British army were at the border. A war has broken out. It is reported that it has entered more than ten kilometers from the Indian side. Other news is that I don¡¯t know: Burmese guerrillas launched an attack on the British team. African countries have also become restless. The Boers also clashed with the British locally in Suez. There were also local attacks on them in the Canal Zone. The Argentinian pair in South America entered the Malvinas Islands Nie Qing laughed. His emperor really had nothing to do for a while, and when something happened, the British couldn't eat it and walked around. This time, the British became a rioter. This time, the British couldn't stand it anymore. Even if the war was over, they still had to teach the Americans a lesson. In the morning, all relevant participating troops were ready. They entered their starting sea area in order. First, the navy's cruise fleet and escort fleet came out. They stopped advancing about ten kilometers away from the shore. After that, they set up their formation and opened fire on the British Expeditionary Force position on the shore. They did not use themselves. The main guns only used some secondary guns and the main guns on the frigates to conduct artillery strikes on the opposite shore. Soon the British team's position was completely covered in a sea of ??fire. The original target of the British was just the Germans. Now there was no movement from the Germans opposite but suddenly. A large number of artillery shells flew from the sea and knocked them unconscious at once. The impact points of their shells were different from those of the Germans. They kept a certain distance and would never waste the shells. They scanned them first. Then he came back and walked over it twice. The British position didn't look like it. On the British position. There are human corpses, parts of human bodies, parts of guns and weapons everywhere. There was blood everywhere, and soon the news came to Douglas, the commander of the British Field Marshal's Expeditionary Force? In front of Sir Haig. The commander immediately ordered the artillery fire on targets at sea to protect his position without even thinking about it. Fortunately, they didn't fire. Once they opened fire, they immediately brought down the aircraft cruising in the air. The bombers immediately began to attack the artillery positions on the ground. However, because German aircraft often came over, the anti-aircraft artillery units around their artillery positions immediately began to attack. Shot. They were about to cover their artillery positions, and soon the anti-aircraft guns began to spray out tongues of flame. They formed a dense fire net to attack the aircraft in the sky. The fighter jets responsible for the escort mission had already started working in the front. Each one of them was flying at an ultra-low altitude. They quickly approached the British position. The heavy machine guns and machine guns in front were spraying flames under the attack of fighter planes. Soon the British anti-aircraft artillery position was disrupted by the attacking fighter planes. The high-speed flying aircraft made it impossible for them to keep up with their whereabouts. The anti-aircraft guns were turning and they couldn't keep up with the flying movements at all, but the aircraft's strikes on the ground never stopped. A series of bullets and shells hit the anti-aircraft gun emplacements, and the British soldiers fell down one after another. Soon they fell into chaos. The artillerymen who were lucky to be alive immediately began to scatter and run away. As soon as the anti-aircraft guns ceased fire, the bombers immediately began dive bombing. To deal with the enemies on the ground, you don't need those big guys, but the aerial bombs are not small. It also weighs dozens of kilograms, so the power of falling to the ground is much greater. It only took ten minutes for a regiment's artillery position to be destroyed by bombers and fighter planes. The aerial bombs even detonated British artillery shells. The energy of the explosion was much greater. All the artillery positions were almost moved. Artillerymen Most of the dead, wounded, and wounded artillery pieces were scattered. Without air cover, the ground artillery force was left to be beaten. With the completion of the artillery position, the landing ships on the sea rushed towards the shore. The artillery fire on the warships began to extend the shooting. The British team was still dizzy. The landing troops had already landed. In front of them were several large landing ships. In front of them were the huge iron gates. Falling forward, dozens of tanks rushed out, three landing ships, and more than a hundred tanks. As soon as the tank came out of the warship, it immediately charged fiercely towards the British position in front.During the charge, they spread out their formations. Every ten meters apart, a tank moved forward to attack the suspicious target in front of them. They could not leave any hidden dangers. This was a group of armored vehicles behind them that were responsible for themselves and their comrades. The heavy machine guns and artillery fire from the vehicles that followed them were firing from time to time. As long as the British soldiers have not laid down their weapons, they will be beaten for a while until they lay down their weapons and kneel on the ground. Then they will let them go. The troops behind them will come up to deal with them. As the landing ship docked behind the small landing craft, numerous Marines also rushed up. They followed closely behind the armored vehicles and pushed forward together. Their mission was to move forward quickly to disrupt the enemy's defense lines, then turn around and make dumplings for them. Soon, batches of British soldiers became our prisoners. Compared to the war between the Allies and the Allies, how many days would it take them to move forward? In terms of advancing one or two kilometers, the speed of our attack is unimaginable to them. This first wave of landing troops was to expand the landing site. Soon the second batch of landing troops came up. They brought a large amount of heavy equipment and soon the beachhead was established. The first phase of the landing mission was completed. The troops behind them landed on the coast one after another, and even the medical ambulances and special cars for the cooking team came up. They immediately found their own safer position and soon started their work. More than 40 wounded people were sent to the medical ambulance. All the equipment was fully equipped. They immediately began to perform preliminary operations on some seriously injured people and then sent them to the warship behind. Most of these medical staff are female soldiers. They seem to be familiar with war. They seem to have not heard of the war outside. They are concentrating on operating on the wounded. There are three dedicated medical ambulances in each vehicle. Two operating tables can be put down to perform operations on six people at the same time. Two hours later, they had treated all the wounded and moved them to the warship behind. A young soldier said that he was slightly injured and secretly wanted to run back to his company, but that beautiful and fierce man The female nurse grabbed him back, criticized him severely, and then patiently persuaded him to let him go to the warship behind. The little soldier's face was red and white, but he had no choice but to listen to them. . Just across the Seine River, the commander of the German Second Army Feng? Admiral Raunstein was watching the people on the opposite side with binoculars from a distance. They were attacking the British army's war strategy against the Chinese Empire. Feng? It can be said that General Raunstein knew very clearly that at that time, as General Cai E's subordinate, he did not understand the leadership's intentions. Therefore, General Cai E put a lot of effort into him, from the concept of war to the specifics. Cai E, his battle subordinate, gave him a detailed explanation. When the officer below reported to him that the British troops on the opposite side had been attacked by unknown hostile forces, he immediately guessed that this must be the Chinese Empire attacking the British. Now that he saw their attack methods, he didn't know much about them. It was clear, but he understood at a glance that only the army of the Chinese Empire could make the British so vulnerable. No one else could fight a war of this level. Needless to say, this must be the army of the Chinese Empire. Only they have such ability. In just one hour, the British were driven away from the front line. The front line has advanced to ten kilometers away. My own Second Army was considered an elite force in Germany, but after the trench warfare against the British, it was only under the command of General Cai E that there was such a beautiful offensive battle, and other actions were not on the stage. The losses were too great, and the landing and attack before him still had some traces of General Cai E's command, so he concluded that General Cai E must also be here. So he sent a staff officer who knew General Cai E to the other side of the river to ask them to see General Cai E. It¡¯s been a long time since we¡¯ve seen each other, but I really miss him. You know, it¡¯s all thanks to him that you¡¯ve gone from major general to general now. If it weren¡¯t for him, he would never have become a general so quickly. You can¡¯t live without him. It's a good conscience to repay a favor. It must be inconvenient for someone to come all the way. If I can help, I will definitely help. When people come to the battlefield in France, they are just guest troops to us, so we have to show some kindness as landlords. Anyway, as long as we can support them, it¡¯s fine. Even though it¡¯s very difficult for me now, I can say that I¡¯m closer in terms of logistics. Bar.
Text Chapter 1044 The US military is about to take action
Chapter 1044 The US military is about to take action. Douglas, the British Expeditionary Force headquarters in the rear? Marshal Haig is on the phone with John from the United States? General Pershing was arguing on the phone. They had been arguing for a long time. The Yankee just didn't agree to send troops to support him. Now he didn't say anything else. He was just asking him to send troops to support him because of those Did the Germans really harm John in the end? General Pershing couldn't stand his hard and soft tactics anymore, so he agreed to send his most elite American Fifth Division to support him. The U.S. military said that one division was nearly twice as large as the British division. One of their divisions had more than 20,000 people, including armored units. In the recent battle, the U.S. Fifth Division was the first to rush into the German positions. This is also due to the credit of Patton, his capable subordinate. His armored troops killed the Germans in a panic during the attack. Now the Germans are still unwilling to give up. They are making trouble in the river mouth area again. They must want to outflank us from behind. What you think is quite beautiful. We have the powerful army of the United States of America here. All your attempts are They are all dreaming of letting my General Davis deal with them. I believe that General Davis will definitely let them know what war means. Expeditionary Force Commander Douglas? Sir Haig was relieved. As soon as the American team came on stage, the Germans would definitely be unable to withstand it. However, this "Scary Jack" was too bad to work with. I begged him for a long time. He just agreed to send troops! People can't help but bow their heads under the edge of the house. Remember, we in the United States were also sitting on their heads as occupiers, right? A good man doesn't mention how brave he was back then. To say that the American team has never fought many wars, their history determines their strength. The earliest war was the war they fought with the British. Later, after the Civil War, it was their guerrilla war against the Mexicans. To say that Americans will not fight is definitely what most people think. So John? As soon as General Pershing entered France, he immediately started his own large-scale military training campaign. He couldn't do it without training. How can you deal with the powerful German army with your own guerrilla-like strength? You must know that if you rely on yourself, you will have to send troops six months to a year later. You know your own strength, but the army must be subordinate to politics. He was aware of the strict orders from above despite being ill-prepared. He had no choice but to bite the bullet and come to the front line in France. Since entering France, he has carefully studied their fighting methods in the past few years. Their main purpose is trench warfare, mainly to protect themselves and attack the opponent. This is different from the Chinese Empire's style of play that I have studied for many years. I would say that other people's style of play is more scientific, but with the current level of the US military, it is impossible to fight like that. Excellent war to come. But this also made him start to think that fighting this trench warfare was not the best way. This can be seen from the large number of sacrifices on both sides. In the future, the Chinese Empire's style of play will still have to be used. When fighting mobile warfare, you should make full use of the advantages of your own weapons and equipment. You cannot fight with the opponent and consume American blood. It is not worth it for them to shed American blood here. So he began arduous training. It would be unwise to let a ragtag army deal with the German army that had been fighting for many years. After several months of training. It gave him some courage, so he sent a small force to have a real contact with the Germans in the southern region of France. He was fully prepared for this contact. The first thing was the selection of personnel. Specially looking for those veterans who were brave and not afraid of death and performed outstandingly in training to form such a unit. In addition, they also used the best weapons for their own units and made full preparations for the support between the units. The German's position was a battalion's strength. He also used a battalion, but his battalion was a little larger, with half as many people as the German battalion. The German battalion had more than 500 people, but his battalion was There were more than 750 people, plus other attached troops, and the number would be even more. At the beginning of the battle, the American troops met the Germans. They were in trouble. The Germans' fierce fighting style made the United States, which had no sense of war at all, The soldier suffered a big loss. But when the numbers of people retreated, they were rolled back again. Those officers and soldiers who were not afraid of death among them played their role. Of course, the more advantage was the advantage of weapons and equipment. The counterattack quickly began again, first with cannons. He greeted them harshly. This is the experience of the Canadians. If it works, take it and use it. Anyway, you have that stuff, but the Germans can't. Their current weapons and ammunition are not as abundant as they were at the beginning. The Chinese and French will use the "Barrage Xu Jin" method, so we will also learn to use it in the future. Although it is nondescript, it still has the meaning. Anyway, if the artillery shells hit the German position, it would be effective regardless of their front or rear. Then the troops began to charge. Under the strong charge momentum, the Germans were finally defeated.Through experience, those who are not afraid of death are rewarded with promotions and US dollars. This universal method works everywhere, doesn't it? After several small contacts, the combat strength of American soldiers has really improved greatly. This is where Li Zhenhua was wise. If he joined the battlefield in the second half of 1918, the United States would have already become a climate. First, their troops in France had reached more than 4.8 million people and their combat experience was very rich. Then they would fight them again. It won't be easy. If you hit them now, their original evil nature will be exposed immediately, and you won't suffer any big losses. Now things are developing according to Li Zhenhua's expectations. A German team wearing gray military uniforms crossed the Seine River and walked towards the Chinese Imperial Team. But as soon as they landed on the land by the river, someone said to them in Chinese: "Stop and raise your hands!" "The Germans couldn't see where the people on the opposite side were at all. But they knew that they must be under the control of the opponent's firepower. But from the sound, it should be the army of the Chinese Empire, so they raised their hands and came on their own. They don't mean any harm in looking for them.
Text Chapter 1045 General von Raunstein
Chapter 1045 General von Raunstein The voice just now continued to issue the command: "Put your weapons on the ground and your people come over empty-handed." However, this tone seemed to be less strict than before. The group of German soldiers walked over empty-handed. A man suddenly stood up from the ground. I saw that the man was wearing a camouflage uniform. Even his face was painted with colors. Even the helmet on his head was painted with a layer of color. The cloth doesn't reflect light at all and it's hard to see clearly from a distance. The leading German major stepped forward and saluted the man: "Hello, I am the communications staff officer of the German Second Army. I have been ordered to come to see our commander, General Cai E." This guy's Chinese was spoken with perfect accent. The Chinese soldier had a feeling of being out of time and space. Am I in France? There was no way he was looking for someone, and he was looking for his immediate superior, so he had to let him see him. So the soldier made a gesture behind him, and behind him, a man who looked like an officer came over, but you couldn't tell by looking at his military rank. All soldiers in the Chinese Empire would not wear their rank badges while nodding, but it seemed that he should be a lieutenant who arrived on someone else's territory, so the major saluted him again and said what he just said again. "By order? Whose order are you under?" "We were under the order of General von Raunstein, the commander of the Second Army of the German Empire. The general at that time was a subordinate of General Cai E. This was given to us by our commander. He said that as soon as General Cai E saw this watch, he knew it was General Cai E's watch. "The captain took the watch and saw that it was a "Dongfeng brand" watch produced by Tianjin Watch Factory. of. The major continued: "I am also a subordinate of General Cai E. At that time, he was the general commander of our Second Group Army." This statement naturally brought him closer to the Chinese soldiers. The captain shouted to the back: "Correspondent, please send this major to the division headquarters immediately and ask his entourage to go with him. Sixth squad leader, your squad will go back with them." Went behind. The captain immediately used the walkie-talkie to contact the back: "Taishan! Taishan! I am He Shui! I am He Shui!" Soon a voice came from the walkie-talkie: "I am Taishan, please speak!" "There are guests from Germany. A total of fifteen people, led by a major, have passed my place." "Keep paying attention to the situation on the other side." "Yes!" There is a house in a lush grove one kilometer away from the coast. It was very quiet around what had become the frontline headquarters of the Chinese Empire Expeditionary Force. The sentries dutifully manned the conspicuous sentry posts at their posts. Some soldiers lay quietly at those hidden posts. The exposed parts of their bodies were filled with anti-mosquito medicines. Mosquitoes and other bugs would not come close to them. From time to time, groups of soldiers patrolled quietly. Walked by. In the most conspicuous place of the house, a large map is hung on the wall. In a room next to it is the group of officers from the Communications Department. The other side is the war room. At the back is the chief's resting place. The correspondent led the group of German soldiers here. A staff officer immediately took them to General Cai E's place at the back. At this time, General Cai E looked like an ordinary soldier. He was also wearing a camouflage uniform. There is no mark on the position of the military rank. This is an iron rule of the Chinese Empire. Officers entering a state of war are not allowed to reveal their military rank, position and identity. This is for safety reasons. During World War II, many senior German officers died in the Soviet Red Army because of this. of snipers. He is spending time with his French landlord¡¯s two children. The children obviously liked this foreign uncle very much. He was folding a small object out of paper for the children. The two children's eyes were fixed on his dexterous hands. Soon a boat was in his hands. A staff officer came to report to General Cai E that one of his subordinates from the German Second Army came to ask to see him. Cai E said goodbye to the two children and followed them to his house. As soon as he saw the general coming back, the German major immediately stood at attention and saluted him, still calling him the same as before: "Major Waldersee, the staff officer of your Excellency's communications department, reports to you." "Ah, it's Captain Waldersee. No, you are already a major now." "Your Excellency, Commander, it was your nomination that allowed me to get this rank. General von Raunstein is absolutely not satisfied with your nomination. "Hahahaha." Everyone laughed together. German Major Waldersee knew that one of the things that makes this commander different from other Germans is that he likes to be with his junior officers and soldiers. Love being with everyone??Joking is rare among ordinary virtuous officials. But seeing General Cai E who was obviously very happy, he became more relaxed. "Major, do you want coffee? Or tea?" "Your Excellency, Commander, I still like your tea. The taste is simply wonderful." The orderly immediately gave the major a cup of tea. The major also sat upright. He respectfully said He said to General Cai E: "The Commander, General von Raunstein, would like to come to visit you. Please arrange a suitable time and place." General Cai E laughed: "He is now a general. I You should go and see him." "No matter what the Commander-in-Chief said, he is your chief of staff or your student." "To be honest, I don't dare to be his teacher because of his age. I'm almost twenty years old. What's wrong with him?" "It's a matter of coordination between the two armies. The general must come and please arrange it for me, Commander!" "Okay, let's do it at seven o'clock tonight. He came to the river to wait for one of our speedboats to pick him up. Go back and tell General von Raunstein to ask him not to eat. I will prepare dinner for him. "Major Waldersee went back to von Raunstein. General Enstein received his reply. I am very happy that General Cai E is very good and we can meet again in the evening. At seven o'clock in the evening, a speedboat of the Chinese Imperial Marine Corps appeared at the dock on the German side. A second lieutenant officer walked up. Major Waldersey greeted the ensign who came up. He saluted him hurriedly and asked where your commander is now. where? An old man on the shore said in a loud voice: "Where I am, you guys are really punctual and arrived on time." "General, the soldiers just follow the orders. How many people do you have? My speedboat "You can only carry five or six people. How many people do you have in your guard?" "Second Lieutenant, I will leave it to you as soon as I get on your speedboat. Why do I need so many guards? This is your commander Cai E's original intention." Hurry up and see him. I really miss him." "General, please!" the second lieutenant made a gesture of invitation and put a raincoat on General von Raunstein. The general put on the raincoat. He was a little uncomfortable. Understandably, the second lieutenant said to him: "General, this raincoat is to protect you from the cold. It will be very cold on the boat when you drive it, and I'm afraid it will get your clothes wet. We also have raincoats." "Okay, then just follow the host." "Major Ward West and two other German officers boarded the speedboat. It seems that General von Raunstein really doesn't want his guard troops. He knows that General Cai E has always liked light cars and simple obedience, and he wants to be like this now. General Feng Biluo attracted the attention of the British plane because there were too many cars in the convoy, so he was injured. There were fewer people. Sometimes it's safer. Considering that there was a guest on the speedboat, the second lieutenant did not know how fast the speedboat could be driven. However, Admiral Feng Raunstein became anxious and asked: "Second Lieutenant, how fast can your speedboat go?" "Less than "Forty knots?" "Then why don't you make it faster?" "I'm afraid you won't be able to adapt to it." "It doesn't matter, just drive as fast as possible." Hearing Feng. At Admiral Raunstein's words, the second lieutenant drove the speedboat to the fastest speed. Admiral von Raunstein felt a huge pressure coming towards his face and leaned his back against the backrest, as if the speedboat was about to fly. He was really nervous at first, but when he thought that he would meet General Cai E soon, he relaxed again. Thirty minutes later, the speedboat approached the pier. The ensign communicated with the pier using signals. Soon the other side was released. As soon as the speedboat approached the pier, Admiral Feng Raunstein saw that Cai E was accompanied by an equally young officer. When he came over, General von Raunstein knew that this must be General Cai E's superior, so he took two steps and raised his hands to salute General Cai E and that general. The two men in camouflage uniforms opposite him The officer returned the salute. General Cai E held General von Raunstein's hands and introduced him: "General, this is our expeditionary force commander General Nie Qing." General von Raunstein was the original chief of staff. He had a very clear understanding of various war histories. He knew that General Nie Qing was the man who marched more than a thousand kilometers alone and captured a large area of ??Russia. At the same time, he was also a favorite general of the Emperor of the Chinese Empire, so he hurriedly asked Nie Qing. Qing stretched out his hands. Two pairs of big hands were held tightly together. Several people got into the car and arrived at General Cai E's headquarters. It seemed that they were already prepared. Even before they entered, General Feng Raunstein could smell the braised fish. smell.
Text Chapter 1046 Special Scouts
Chapter 1046 Special Reconnaissance General von Raunstein said as soon as he entered the door: "General Nie, as soon as you came ashore today, did your troops have fish to eat?" General Nie Qing said with a smile: "General, our troops still have something to eat today. There are really all fish to eat in the French rivers, but there are too many of them. The sound of so many cannons will kill and stun the fish. Our cooks will organize people when they see what a pity it is. We caught a lot. "We can have a feast today." An officer next to him interjected: "Even the prisoners of the British army have a share." General von Raunstein is a real soldier. Naturally, I know that it would be quite good if the troops in the landing operation can have something to eat on the first day. I remember when our second group army entered Belgium at the beginning of the war, the entire army was there for three consecutive days. The troops who ate the dry food they brought and had no time to cook did nothing but march. It was only after they arrived in France that the pace slowed down and they had time to cook. But they were able to make their soldiers eat fish, even the prisoners. This was really not easy. General Cai E said: "Today's fish was cooked by the two of us, no worse than our cooks." Hurry up and sit down. It won't taste good after it gets cold." Several people started eating together. General Feng Raunstein kept praising their craftsmanship. General Nie Qing had been by the Yenisei River for many years, and he often did so himself. Make and eat. So the craftsmanship is also good. We only had a token glass of wine and then we ate, but the atmosphere between the two parties was very good. After the meal, the two sides exchanged views on the coordination of friendly forces, communication, joint guard coordination, intelligence sharing and other issues. The two countries and the two militaries often cooperate together, so it is not too difficult anyway. It's good to have friendly troops next to you. Now both sides are naturally at ease. General Cai E said to General von Raunstein: "This issue of cooperation is only between the two of us. Don't tell others now because we still don't know many people about the punitive actions of the British army. It won't do any harm to both of us if we want to keep others confused for a few more days." General Cai E said to General von Raunstein that he would like to trouble you tomorrow. Can you lend us a military flag? But there is no guarantee that it will be intact when it is returned." Admiral von Raunstein said: "The military flag has to withstand the test of war, and it will not be without its glory in your hands. No matter whether they are damaged or not, I will take them back." Nie Qing said: "Thank you in advance." Admiral von Raunstein said: "There is no need for this between us. To be polite, we are friendly forces. "In the evening, the speedboat sent General von Raunstein back again. He had to go back. He is the commander-in-chief of the army. If there is anything that needs him to decide, it will be fine if he is not there. Yet? The next day, the troops in front sent a report that American troops were discovered on the opposite side. Soon the naval aviation also reported that a large U.S. military force was coming towards the opposite side of us. There seemed to be more than 20,000 people. They have a large number of cars, artillery, tanks and armored vehicles. Their transportation capabilities are very strong and their speed is very fast. ?? Okay, we are waiting for them, so we ordered the troops in front to strengthen their vigilance, prepare their concealment work, and be ready to fight at any time. The soldiers in front put the borrowed German flag high and let people see that there were German troops in front of them. The American troops immediately stopped advancing and they had to wait for orders from above. The fifth division of the American division commander General Davis. General John Pershing, the elite force of the US military, could not let a second-rate force appear here. If it were defeated, it would affect the morale of the army. So he sent his favorite fifth division from the west of Paris. It is only a few dozen kilometers away from the mouth of the Seine River. At the marching speed of the US military, they can reach the front line very quickly. Moreover, they also have a large amount of mechanical equipment and hundreds of cars alone, so their march is very fast. As soon as Davis heard that the German army had been discovered in front of him, he immediately ordered the troops to stop advancing and set up camp on the spot. Tomorrow, he would use powerful artillery fire to teach the "Germans" who did not know the heights of the sky a lesson. Soon General Davis arrived at the front. He carefully looked at the defense situation on the other side. He felt that the opponent's troops were not many, that is, less than a regiment, so they should be one regiment. The British army just couldn't do it. They defeated your army with only one regiment. Now I want to show you how we, the people of the Leung Kingdom, fight. So he entered his division command post, which was a place built with tents. He looked at the map and quickly decided on tomorrow¡¯s attack sequence. The front was a tank group, followed by the infantry.The second regiment at the rear is the artillery regiment, which suppresses the enemy with fire. The second and third infantry regiments follow behind and must drive the Germans into the sea or to the other side of the Seine. After working all day, he didn't eat well at noon. He was a little hungry and asked his entourage. He found out that the cooking team hadn't arrived yet, so he asked the orderly to bring him bread and ham. He drank cold water from the marching kettle and made do with it. A meal. It would be nice if I could have some hot soup, but that would be too much to hope for. With so many troops, that is impossible. He called his chief of staff to tell him what to pay attention to, and asked the orderly to arrange a folding camp bed for him to start resting. At night, a Marine Corps scout from the Imperial Expeditionary Force quietly sneaked into the US military camp. They secretly got a few sets of US military uniforms and put them on themselves. They started walking around the US military camp. They were looking for them. The goal is to find out all the enemy's situation, but the US military camp is too chaotic. The officers and soldiers who have just arrived are arranging their own accommodation. They are not in the mood to care about whether any strangers appear around them. . The scouts captured a few people and asked about the situation, but they were not satisfied. This is not like the movies and TV series of later generations. If you want to capture a prisoner, a prisoner who knows everything will be delivered to you immediately. It is purely impossible. matter.
Text Chapter 1047 Tank Showdown
ps: Thank you jizsyanzh199 for your monthly vote. Chapter 1047 Tank Showdown In the end, they had no choice but to arrive at the division headquarters of the US military. Since they arrived earlier, the US military had already arranged all the work and most of them had already rested. The scouts know that it is relatively more dangerous here, but in order to complete the mission, no matter how dangerous it is, it will not work if they cannot complete the mission. But soon a target came into their eyes. An officer came out of the tent with the lights on. He had a leather bag in his arm. This was a special target. The captain and a soldier immediately saw it. After following him and turning around two tents, they saw that no one was nearby and immediately took action. One man stepped forward and slashed his carotid artery on the side with a knife. He was about to collapse. The soldier next to him hurriedly stepped forward. They took one step to support them and carried him to the back of the tent. They made two frog sounds. Of course, they did not consider whether the French frogs and the frogs of the Chinese Empire made the same sound. However, they did not hear a reply but heard a familiar voice say in English: "I just miss home." After a while, they heard him say again: "Tell me what your woman looks like?" A voice next to them Said: "It's all the same, but I miss her too. It turns out that we agreed to get married because of this hateful war." "Come on! Borrow a fire and smoke a cigarette." Then I heard a "dong" sound, which seemed to be a fight. The sound on the quilt. Soon they heard the cry of frogs again. The two soldiers responsible for capturing the prisoners cursed in their hearts: "This kid has played with the Americans again." The two of them picked up the prisoner and greeted the soldier on the opposite side. : "What's wrong? Is he drunk?" "Stop talking nonsense and take him aside for interrogation." The three people raised the person and arrived at a hidden place in a blink of an eye. Several people first looked at his face. This guy is only good at briefcases. It turns out he is a quartermaster. They choked the prisoner, poured water on his face, almost peed on his face, and gave him a meal. Slowly, he woke up. After some interrogation, they learned that Some New Situations Now the situation of the US Fifth Division is basically known. Then they immediately used the walkie-talkie to contact the rear. They reported the situation to the headquarters behind. The other soldiers also came back. They returned to a cave they originally found. After putting a few prisoners in and arranging the sentry personnel. They began to take turns taking breaks. After a night of preparation, the US military has completed all the work required for the attack. At 7 o'clock in the morning, the chief officers of each unit arrived at General Davis's headquarters. They reported the situation of their units to the general one by one. They have now entered. own position. Then General Davis began his pre-war mobilization work: "Gentlemen, we all know that our United States of America was a civilized country before, so our army did not go through too many wars, so some people say that our army They don't know how to fight. But recently we have taught those arrogant Germans a lesson on the battlefield, especially our Fifth Division, which is the pride of our United States. Today we will teach those Germans a lesson hard again. The troops of other Allied Powers will never look down on us gentlemen again! Now it¡¯s up to you. Now I give the order: start attacking for the honor of our United States!¡± The captains saluted the general together. After coming out, I boarded my jeep and drove away. At eight o'clock exactly, dozens of artillery pieces began a fierce artillery fire attack on the "German" position opposite, but there was no movement on the opposite position. This is completely unlike the previous battles. As soon as the artillery fires, the enemy's position immediately becomes chaotic. Only the German flag is placed there as a joke. The US military's shelling is not very good. But soon a shell falls and the German flag is not. I know where I flew to. An hour later, the U.S. military's artillery fire stopped, and the following program came on. Tanks made with British technology were put into battle. It seemed that the Americans had made some technical improvements to the British tanks. They were much smaller than the original Mark 1 and 2 tanks, but The most fundamental problem that has not been solved is that their products are still steel plates with rivets. With a sound of steel knocking, more than fifty tanks like turtles began their charge, followed closely by a regiment of US infantry. In the back. They didn't pay attention to the Germans on the opposite side at all. They were all scared by themselves. They were not our opponents at all. The German defense line on the opposite side was getting closer and closer. There was a small ridge in front and their infantry position behind it. . Our artillery has already carried out a heavy attack there. It is estimated that not many of them are alive. It is normal that the position on the opposite side does not reflect it. Things are just like this, if everything is just for the best.If you think about it from this perspective, you will definitely suffer a big loss, and the current US military has suffered such a loss. The soldiers of the Chinese Marine Corps on the position had already come out of the artillery hole. They made simple repairs to the position that had been damaged by American artillery fire. They loaded the bullets and opened the safety cover of the grenade. They unscrewed the cap and placed the incendiary bottle together. The mortar in front of him has been redesigned and the charge has been redesigned. The rocket launcher has also loaded the rocket. But they have already given way to one of the passages. They want to ensure that the tanks behind them can rush to the front. Behind them are more than 20 tanks of the Marine Corps. Compared with the opponent's number, the number is one to two. Now the tanks are covered with camouflage branches and turf. When the enemy's artillery strikes, the tanks hide. Now that the enemy's artillery fire at the back has stopped, they began to move forward to prepare for a duel with the enemy tanks. Some people will say why they don¡¯t rush forward to fight, but the major battalion commander of the tank battalion thinks that it is better to let the enemy come to fight if he rushes forward to fight, so he can only rely on him. Not to mention that the American tanks were stronger than the British. They rushed hundreds of meters and none of them fell down. Even though the speed was slower, they continued to move forward. There was a loud "bang" sound. It was the sound of a rocket hitting the tank. The enemy tank was already less than a hundred meters away. The major kicked the driver in front of him on the back. At the same time, he also He retracted his body and put down his front hatch. The driver increased the accelerator. The tank immediately roared angrily. As soon as the clutch under his feet was released, the tank had already sped out. When the tank behind him saw his battalion commander rushing forward, they also increased the accelerator. He stepped on the accelerator and started to rush forward. In front of them was just a small ridge. They had already seen the enemy tanks before they crossed over. The gunner was very smart. He did not lower the muzzle but instead raised the muzzle upward. As expected, after the tank crossed the ridge, The entire car body began to tilt forward, and the muzzle of the gun just started to take aim. Soon the first shell was fired. This has to be said that they often cooperate together. As a result, the infantry in front immediately aimed at the infantry on the ground as soon as they started shooting at the enemy tanks. Now the Chinese tanks suddenly appeared. With their slow speed, they were instantly It couldn't be turned around, so the appearance of the Imperial tanks immediately took the lead. Especially the first shell fired by the Major Battalion Commander hit Major Patton's tank, which was rushing at the front. Speaking of Patton's luck today, I really don't know whether it was good or bad. When the first shell hit, his tank encountered a big rock just in front of it. After the tank pressed on it, the body of the tank was lifted up. The shell did not penetrate into the body of the car. It was on his tracks, but the car body couldn't move. The muzzle was pointed high into the sky. Even the heavy machine gun couldn't fire. The infantry next to it threw another incendiary bottle over. The tank immediately burst into flames again. This battle was very special. The brave Major Patton had to be the first to rush out of the car and ran to the back. At this time, the American tanks behind realized that there were enemy tanks in front of them. This was a fatal thing. Only then did the tank crews remember that the first thing they had to deal with was not the infantry but the tanks on the opposite side. Hastily turned the muzzle and prepared to fire at the opponent. We have a saying that is good, that is, fight quickly and fight slowly, and fight slowly and late. When you face the enemy on this battlefield, when the muzzle of their gun is pointed at you, but your muzzle is pointed elsewhere, that is bad. When it happened, we heard the sound of gunfire and the US tanks exploding and catching fire one by one. At this time, the 1st Infantry Regiment of the 5th U.S. Division also rushed up to say that the weapons of the U.S. Army were also good. They also had heavy machine guns, but their heavy machine guns were a bit bulkier. Just look at the four stout soldiers carrying them. A heavy machine gun came up, using a tank we had just destroyed as a bunker, and they began to prepare to shoot. When the Marine soldiers here saw four people carrying a heavy thing up, they knew it must be something powerful, so the soldiers were not polite. When they saw them lying there, weapons specially designed to deal with them immediately came to them. Those four people were first of all the two gunners of a mortar. When they saw that there were many American troops there, they decided to greet them first. The gunner raised his thumb and saw that his eyes opened and closed. The aiming work was completed. .
Text Chapter 1048: Close combat
Chapter 1048: Close Combat He immediately began to adjust the angle of his mortar. It was the smallest mortar with a caliber of only 60 millimeters. The shell weighed only a few kilograms. Once his work here was completed, the work of the deputy shooter over there was also completed. As soon as he signaled to the deputy gunner, the shell slid into the barrel and a "dong" sound was heard as the shell came out of the barrel. The flying speed of the artillery shell is very slow. You can see it clearly with human eyes. You can see that it flew staggeringly towards the position of the four American troops. When it got there, there was also no loud sound. Just a "bang" sound was heard. All four people fell. Someone took the lead. Immediately, all the mortars and rockets began to hit the heavy machine guns in unison. Even the heavy machine guns on the tanks were desperately throwing rain of bullets at them. It was estimated that it would be for themselves. If they cause danger, their power cannot be unleashed. One of the heavy machine guns of the US military is the Gatling eight-barreled machine gun. The inventor of this machine gun was not a gunsmith or a mechanic but Richard Jordan Gatling, a doctor of medicine. Gatlin was born in 1818 in a farmer's family in North Carolina, USA. In addition to his natural inclination to ponder agricultural issues, the young Gatlin also showed many talents. At the age of 17, he was experimenting with various inventions, sometimes building a boat propeller and sometimes building a rice transplanter. In order for his design to be successful he needs more money than others. So Gatlin just did whatever he had to do. He worked as a clerk and administrative secretary, worked as a temporary worker in cotton planting and harvesting help, taught farmers how to read, and finally went to St. Louis to work as a salesperson in a drugstore. He actually became a doctor. After the outbreak of the American Civil War he served in a military hospital. Once when he was treating the wounded, an idea flashed through his mind: What if a few soldiers using rapid-fire weapons could deal with an infantry regiment. Then our side would not have caused such heavy casualties. So Gatling began the design of a multi-barreled machine gun in 1861, initially named "Gatling's rapid-fire weapon." But what they rushed up to later was the Maxim heavy machine gun. This heavy machine gun only requires two shooters to complete the work, but the action is slower than that of four people. Almost all the US tanks have been wiped out. When they saw that the U.S. tanks were no longer a threat, they began to focus on the U.S. heavy machine guns. It was boring to shoot at them with the heavy machine guns. They simply pressed against the heavy machine guns of the US military. Don't look at these heavy machine guns. They require two or four people to wait on them when they are moving. But once they reach the front of the tank's tracks, they are nothing. Even the man and the weapon are finished. The U.S. infantrymen had also rushed behind their abandoned tanks. Together, they lay down and fired at the opposite side. The officers behind immediately shouted, and the American soldiers quickly stood up and charged towards the Marine Corps position. However, they all quickly retreated in front of numerous automatic weapons, and the first attack ended like this. As soon as they saw the US military starting to retreat, the Marines launched a countercharge and hit the enemy hard from behind. When they saw that they were running far away, they hurriedly retreated and could no longer pursue the enemy. If you continue to chase the enemy, you may have to counterattack. The soldiers hurriedly evacuated the bodies of their fallen comrades and their wounded companions. They wanted to prevent the enemy from firing artillery. Don't allow yourself to make unnecessary sacrifices. Soon, the battlefield that had been in full swing just now became deserted. General Davis, the commander of the US Fifth Division, used binoculars to carefully watch his troops' attack from behind. His troops fought tenaciously. However, the equipment is inferior, but it would be much better if his troops could move faster. However, in his heart, he envied the "German" tanks. Just looking at them made people like them. If someone else¡¯s artillery hits your own tank, your tank will be destroyed. But when the shells from one's own tanks hit their tanks, they were of no use and could not penetrate other people's tanks at all. Even after fighting for such a long time, they only broke the tracks of two of their tanks so that they could not move. However, their guns and heavy machine guns were still firing. This tank duel was not equal at all. There were more than 20 other people's tanks and more than 50 of his own. As a result, his tanks had basically been defeated, but they had only suffered very few losses/ His chief of staff was on the side. Asked: "General, what should we do?" "What else can we do? Since we are here, we must capture the opposite position. We can't be inferior to the Canadian army, right? The British and French cannot capture the position. They can all be captured, let alone us." General Davis was still full of confidence. The chief of staff was thinking: "The Canadians must have encountered a soft persimmon, but we have encountered a hard walnut." But since the division commander has said it, it must be implemented, the chief of staff will not wait. After the soldiers rested, he immediately ordered?The second regiment went directly up. The enemy's troops were not many. Can't you see that even the armored troops were coming up? The second regiment of the U.S. Army quickly came to the front. The U.S. Army immediately began their artillery preparations. This time, they wanted to schedule more to eliminate their troops. Then the subsequent charge would be much easier. Soon the artillery regiment was about to start again. They started their artillery preparations, but this time they didn't wait long before the Imperial Navy's naval guns opened fire. This time, even the huge 280mm main gun opened fire. Soon the U.S. artillery stopped firing. Their artillery positions had been destroyed by the warships of the Chinese Empire. The chief of staff of the U.S. Fifth Division did not wait for the division commander to speak. He immediately ordered the Second Regiment to start a new charge. This time the U.S. soldiers We were obviously much less courageous, and their speed slowed down. The small ridge in front was like a ghost door. If you closed it, you might lose your life there. There are those abandoned tanks in front of them, which can block a lot of bullets fired from the opposite side. Soon the US troops are behind those tanks and it will be much more dangerous to rush forward. But the officers behind are constantly Shouting at the soldiers to charge forward, the soldiers had no choice but to move forward with their guns in hand. At this time, their courage was gone.
Text Chapter 1049: Hold the position
Chapter 1049: Hold the position. The soldiers who had already entered the position were a little anxious. Only then did the U.S. troops "charge" up. Don't look at the U.S. soldiers in later generations. Everyone has a helmet on their head, but the current U.S. military does not. The German helmets still look like ancient Chinese generals, with a sharp thorn on the top. No one knows what this thorn can do. The U.S. military finally formed a close-quarters situation with the Marines. This was mainly because the abandoned tanks in front of the position helped them a lot. They used to be able to shoot at long distances, but now they can't. A group of U.S. soldiers hid in a pile of scrap metal. You can't effectively kill the enemy. Even the curved shooting of the mortar is affected. If the fight continues like this, the situation will soon become passive. So an officer immediately stood up and shouted to the soldiers: "Brothers, fix your bayonets!" Hearing a burst of noise in the position, all the guns in the hands of the soldiers were already loaded. The bayonet was mounted and "Charge!" They were about to engage in hand-to-hand combat with the enemy. The officer rushed forward on his own. The soldiers immediately jumped up from their bunkers and rushed toward the enemy. The gleaming bayonets rushed towards the enemy. All the heavy machine guns of the US Army were useless. The support firepower of the Marine Corps at the back was also greatly reduced. However, the soldiers who entered the US military used their familiar tactics. . They easily refused to fight the enemy with bayonets. Needless to say, the officers, the twenty-shot pistols in their hands showed great power at this time. The weapons equipped by the Marine squad are different from those of ordinary infantry squads. The squad has four automatic rifles, semi-automatic rifles, a machine gun and a mortar. Except for the four automatic rifle soldiers, the remaining eight soldiers and the squad leader and deputy squad leader have a total of ten pistols, and all ten pistols are one Twenty-ring Imperial Type 18 pistol. This is specially prepared for close combat with the enemy. Seeing the comrades on the front line rushing forward, the comrades on the second line responsible for fire support also rushed forward together. As soon as the comrades in the back came up, the U.S. military could no longer withstand it and they retreated like a tide. The enemy's second attack failed again. We repelled two enemy charges in one morning. The soldiers all withdrew immediately. Only a few people were left in front to monitor the enemy. As long as they didn't move, our soldiers would not go to the front. When they fire artillery, all our soldiers will withdraw, so that our losses will be much less. Seeing that his second attack failed again, General Davis reported the situation here to General John Pershing. However, General John Pershing said to General Davis' report: "General "We are all waiting for your good news. I hope you will not disappoint us all." General John Pershing did not leave him any room for action, that is, you must take down the enemy's position on the opposite side. General Davis had no choice but to let the troops below take a rest and then find a way to launch a new round of attack. The major battalion commander of the Marine Corps took a closer look at his situation on the position. The fierce fighting all morning caused great losses to his troops. The company in front was replaced by two companies. More than a hundred soldiers have been injured or killed, among which there are still some lightly wounded soldiers in the front who have not come down. They just bandaged their wounds and still persisted on the position. That is to say, he used his troops flexibly to avoid them being directly exposed to the position. If they had stayed rigidly at the position like other countries, the losses would have been much greater than they were now. The major battalion commander looked at his watch and it was still early before dark. The division commander's order is to hold on until eight o'clock tomorrow morning so that the troops can complete preparations to encircle and annihilate the enemy. But for those who can hold on until tomorrow. His confidence is very strong. After the major thought about it, he decided to change his tactics again. He gathered the outstanding shooters in each company and specially switched their weapons so that they all use long-range weapons. This kind of gun is 30 centimeters longer than the guns used by soldiers today. It is equipped with a triple scope. Normally, this kind of gun is not used in large army operations. Now the situation is different. This time, we need to change the tactics. It also came in handy. After resting in the afternoon, the US military launched another attack. Using this time, General Davis asked General John Pershing for another battalion of artillery to support him. However, this time the artillery was much further away from the front line. They were already The cannons of warships on the sea far away from the battlefield cannot hit such a distance. Just based on this hand, you cannot say that all Americans are idiots. Soon they started their own artillery fire again, preparing to face their artillery fire. The aviation force on the aircraft carrier behind them joined in again. This time they were all fighters. They didn't let them fire many artillery shells, and a battalion of artillery was wiped out again. On the way back, the pilots took care of me againAfter checking the enemy infantry's charge assembly area, they vented their anger on the gathering US infantry before they came back. However, their attack delayed the US charge for more than an hour. "The Marine Corps soldiers on the opposite side were watching this scene happily from a distance. As long as you don't charge, our task is to wait for you. If you come, we will warmly receive you. If you don't come, we will just wait. It was not until very late that the American troops were ready for their charge. They finally started their charge. The new tactics of the Marine Corps have also begun. Aren't there many abandoned tanks in front of us? That affects the use of our weapons. This time, the soldiers began to launch long-range strikes against the enemy as soon as the enemy started taking action. At 1,000 meters, the first ones to start attacking are those mortars. If you charge intensively, it's easy to say. Then hit wherever there are many people. As long as one shell falls, several people will fall. The power of the shells is not the same. It's not big, it can explode to a few meters around, but it also taught the US troops to spread out their teams when charging in the future. However, the current attack speed of the US military is surprisingly slow. As soon as the scream of artillery shells is heard in the sky, they all fall down. After hearing the explosion, they first move their legs and feet and know that they are okay. Will get up and continue moving forward. If so, can the speed increase? However, the identities of the various people in their scattered and advancing troops can be distinguished. The people carrying heavy machine guns and the people waving pistols are the key targets of snipers. After entering six hundred meters, those excellent shooters He started his work. The boy was waving his pistol. He must be an officer, so several rifles were pointed at him. Soon, two bullets were fired at him almost at the same time. It was the credit of these two people. One was a headshot and the other was a hit on the chest and heart. The care for the enemy machine gunners was that both groups had sniper rifles and were looking for their mortars. Since the enemy's formation was scattered, they had to look for the machine guns of the four people together. The usual training was not as good as this. The targets are all moving targets now, which is great. If you fire a few shells, you will gain experience. You need to add a little advance so that if you hit them again, it will be much more accurate. Almost all of them will hit the enemy. Let the four people finish together in the center position. The officer in front fell down, and the U.S. military immediately had a new officer to replace him. Unfortunately, other shooters soon came to him. The U.S. military officers who appeared later could only hide behind the soldiers to take command. . The U.S. military's charge formation finally reached within two hundred meters in front of the defensive position. Those excellent shooters put down their sniper rifles. This thing was so good at shooting far that it was not as good as their own rifles at close range. They began to kill more enemies behind them. When the soldiers came up, it can be said that they had rested long ago. As soon as they arrived, they were a tiger and wolf division, all equipped with rifles, which suppressed the enemy to death. However, some US soldiers rushed to the abandoned tanks and used the cover of the abandoned tanks to start shooting at the Marines. By this time, the team of more than 2,000 people rushed to the abandoned tanks and were killed by snipers and mortars on the road. There were hundreds of people, and there were more than a thousand people. Soon they rushed behind the abandoned tank. The situation on the defensive side became dangerous. As soon as the Marine battalion commander saw it, he immediately ordered the soldiers to quickly withdraw to the second-line position behind and cede the first-line position to the enemy. After paying the price of more than a thousand people, the U.S. military finally rushed forward. into the Marine Corps position. The American soldiers who rushed up began to cheer. The battalion commander on the second line behind was calling for support: "Taishan! Taishan! I am 281, I am 281, please rain on Zero One! Please rain on Zero One!" "Taishan, 281, I am 281 "Taishan, I am Taishan, it will rain soon." Before the battalion commander put down the microphone, he heard a large number of artillery shells screaming in the air, flying over his head and landing on the position in front of him. The cheering U.S. troops immediately felt as if they were in hell. A large number of artillery shells were poured here, and the entire front-line position had completely entered a sea of ??fire.
Text Chapter 1050 Closing the Net
Chapter 1050 Closing the Net General Davis, who was observing the scene with a telescope from behind, realized that his troops were not the enemy's positions that he had captured just now, but a trap set by the enemy for him, and he had jumped into it. Fell into a trap. But these enemies on the opposite side are too cunning. They have never fought according to the rules from the beginning. They have been playing tricks on themselves, but their own thinking is always a beat slower than theirs. General Davis has made up his mind this time. The position he has captured cannot be lost again. If he really loses the position again, what will "Horrible Jack" do to him? . He immediately ordered the troops to start reinforcing the troops in front. The war was cruel and there could no longer be "women's kindness" here. The position must be consolidated. At the same time, General Davis ordered the troops in front to do a good job of anti-artillery work. He quickly asked the soldiers to dig their own anti-artillery holes. He was learning and selling now. He must protect his troops and prepare them for tomorrow. Launching a new attack. The battalion commander of the Marine Corps became happy at this time. It will soon get dark. After that day, it will be his own world again. After years of night fighting training, he knows very clearly how much hard work he has put in. I will definitely be able to drive the enemy back at night, so let's let them be happy there first. When the moon rose at night, the major and battalion commander did not notice that the foreign moon was brighter than the Chinese one. The various attacking teams had already assembled and were on standby. There were a total of more than a dozen teams, each with 20 or 30 people. Many soldiers did not participate during the day. They have been waiting for the battle for a long time and are eager to go to the battlefield to kill the enemy. The words of the major battalion commander were simple: "Brothers, I know you are all impatient, so let's go now and don't wrong yourself." The teams quickly disappeared into the night. at the same time. Other units of the Marine Division have also been assembled. Their mission is to suddenly appear around the enemy, surround General Davis's U.S. Fifth Division, and annihilate them. This is the traditional rule of our empire. Injuring ten of their fingers is not as good as cutting off one of them. If we don't eat one of their divisions at once, we won't be able to show our might, and we won't be able to frighten the enemy. The entire night operation included a third team, the special reconnaissance team that had already entered the enemy's side in advance. They also started their own actions. Now their goal is to directly aim at the enemy's headquarters. The No. 1 target is the enemy's division commander Davis. During this day and night, they have already obtained the photos of the enemy's division commander. There will be no problems with our actions at that time. Their first thought was to catch him, and then they considered killing him. However, if they wanted to kill him, he would have died at least three times. The current special reconnaissance team has become a US military transport team, but the current US military can no longer order them to move because both of their cars are "broken". Due to problems with their cars, they cannot move now. Waiting for the driver to repair the car. Their car broke down quite rightly, just a hundred meters away from the headquarters of the Fifth Division. It was already nighttime and they stopped repairing. They started to put up two tents that they had found from nowhere. More than a dozen people started to rest. They knew that the real war would not start until tomorrow. At that time, he can fish in troubled waters. The big fish is the enemy's division commander, General Davis. If the enemy's division commander can be captured, the effect of the battle will be much greater. The most nervous thing tonight is the dozen or so commando teams. Since the battalion commander has said not to wrong himself. It's easy to say that the third team is a team of more than 20 people. They set off from their position and quickly and secretly crossed the enemy's cordon. Not far ahead, they discovered an enemy's logistics supply department where various military supplies were piled up like a hill. Captain I felt happy when I saw it. It was the target tonight. There were two US military sentries standing in front of them. These were fixed sentries. I guess they should also have mobile sentries or hidden sentries, or maybe all three. If they acted rashly, He would definitely fall into an ambush set by the enemy, so the captain was not in a hurry to take action. He watched carefully. Not long after, I saw a small patrol coming over, so I wanted to check again to see if the enemy had any hidden sentries. What should I do? It can be said that although there is no thermal imaging instrument at this time, we have our own most primitive method of "throwing a stone to ask for directions." So a stone was thrown out. The location should be the hiding place of the enemy's sentry. Judging from the location, it was the most suitable place. Sure enough, there was a slight scolding, but they still didn't reveal their position. What the captain wanted was this effect. It was enough to know that the enemy was here. Soon the sentry began to change the guard. Two soldiers came to their sentry post where they had just stood.The two soldiers on guard yawned and walked back. The two soldiers followed them. Not far away, they rushed up and before they could react, their iron fists hit the side of the lower back. This is the human kidney. Once the location is hit, the pain will be extremely strong. People will bend down in pain, but they can't even make a sound due to the excessive pain. Some people say why not use a dagger. It is probably because these two boys are afraid of getting their clothes dirty and they don't like to wear them. Also, if there is other people's blood on the clothes, they will feel awkward wearing them. The two people quickly took off their clothes. In fact, they wouldn't be considered clothes otherwise. One of them was covered with a military blanket, and the other was wearing a windbreaker. That was enough. Then they tied them up. When they got up, they stuffed a piece of rag into their mouths. The two turned around and came back. Two new sentries immediately asked: "Who is it?" But the two boys said in broken English: "What are you shouting? I just lost something." The English was very broken. But there was no problem. It was probably just as awkward as our northerners listening to southerners speak. Two people walked over with their heads lowered. Because their clothes had a certain protective effect, and they lowered their heads, the two sentries also lowered their heads. He looked down to see what they had thrown. When he arrived, it was a sudden attack. s
Text Chapter 1051 Fierce Battle with the US Army
Chapter 1051 Fierce Battle with the US Army The two sentries struggled for a while and soon became motionless. The secret sentry next to them made a voice: "What are you doing there?" The broken English continued: "Come and help catch a fat sheep. "The secret whistle may also be because the two of them were too bored to stay there and panicked. They came over from their hidden place and wanted you to come over. But it would be better to use weapons this time. One dagger stabbed straight into the heart, and the other knife cut open the enemy's throat. The soldiers from behind came together and dragged the four corpses aside. Since the supplies have just arrived, they don't have a fixed warehouse and can only be piled together on the spot. This stack is flour, which is difficult to deal with. Let's ignore them. The bottom stack is quilts and the like. This is easy to say, as long as it is a little bit. Fire is enough. They finally found their favorite thing, which is ammunition. This is the best way to ignite it. It can also be detonated or detonated. They will no longer be looking for it. The soldiers took out a few of their grenades and put them in one They found another rope under the shell box and connected the pull string. The other soldiers had also set fire to the American soldiers' uniforms and put some branches on them. The wind from the Atlantic blew over and the fire quickly started. The captain looked at his soldiers and said softly: "Withdraw." !" A veteran came up and took the rope in his hand and said to the captain: "You all retreat quickly. This is my job." The soldiers quickly disappeared into the moonlit night, but the veteran was not in a hurry. He knew clearly. All the US troops will come to put out the fire. Will I detonate the effect then? It will definitely be much better than detonating it now. The fire over there was getting bigger and bigger, and soon someone started shouting. Many American soldiers jumped into the fire-fighting ranks. The veterans slowly let go of the rope and gently evacuated to the outside. When he reached the farthest point of the rope, he smiled and said to the American soldiers who were putting out the fire: "Boys, I'm going to invite you to fly." He pulled the rope hard and then he rolled and crawled and ran behind him. There was a loud sound like the earth was shattering. Veteran before the shock wave and things falling from the sky fall. He had already hidden himself well. If he hadn't been experienced, he would have been very likely to be injured. The strong shock wave and things falling from the sky could have injured him. This is the loudest sound tonight. At this time, other teams also started their own actions, and gunshots rang out one after another throughout the night. Their smallest gain during the night was to eliminate more than one squadron of the US military, which was incalculable. Do you know how many American troops were wiped out in this explosion? The huge explosion turned the U.S. military's supplies into a sea of ??flames. After the big explosion, small explosions continued to occur from time to time, making it impossible for the U.S. troops to enter the fire scene to put out the fire. They didn't start putting out the fire until dawn, but what else was there? I mean, the fire is almost done. General Davis was shaken off his camp bed by the loud noise. He just sat there all night, and now he didn't know what was going on. There were gunshots and explosions everywhere, just like the New Year's Eve. You still want to sleep? Besides, they were attacked and he didn't even know what the situation was. How could he sleep? After all, it was dawn. The gunfire outside also became thinner, and troops came one after another to report their losses. But before he could make any decision, the gunfire outside rang out again, but this was not the sparse gunfire at night. It was definitely the sound that would be made when a large army attacks. General Davis's face changed immediately. Hearing the voice, he was surrounded by others. Soon the troops from outside rushed into the division headquarters and reported to him that we had discovered large numbers of enemies on our east, south, and north sides. They are outflanking us. It seems that they have entered the encirclement of others. At this time, the chief of staff said to the division commander: "General, let's ask the commander-in-chief for help immediately. It will be dangerous if it is too late." Seeing that he was still hesitating, the chief of staff immediately picked up a pen and quickly wrote the message and said to him: "General, please sign immediately. If it's too late, it will be too late." General Davis took the pen and signed his name numbly. A communications officer hurriedly went to execute the order. John in an hour? General Pershing's call back came: "It is unimaginable that the battle is going like this. Reinforcements will arrive tonight." What about this John? General Pan's reaction was quick enough, and he didn't immediately mobilize the troops for transfer without any preparation. It was really not easy to get there within one day. In this hour, the Marine Corps has completed the entire encirclement of the enemy. The eastern troops, which are focused on attacking, have advanced one kilometer and inserted themselves into the enemy's interior. This was also caused by General Davis' panic. At first, he really didn¡¯t know what to do. After being reminded by the chief of staff, he sent his troops toContractions were made and then resistance began. However, the contraction is to concentrate the troops, but this problem has also arisen. Because the troops are too concentrated, the losses caused by the cannons on the opposite side to the personnel are even greater. When a shell falls, a group of people fall down. This is different from those 60 mortars. Artillery is different. Then the navy's aviation force appeared again. When had the U.S. military seen such a scene? Everyone was running around crying for their fathers and mothers. This made the troops even more chaotic. Soon someone ran to the front of the opposite troops. They were about to surrender. Seeing that their troops were in a mess, the Chief of Staff said to General Davis, who was already numb: "General, you must retreat and stay here. I'm here to keep an eye on you so that you don't fall into their hands. It would be a shame for our country." Davis pulled out his pistol. He wanted to kill himself. The chief of staff took his pistol and pointed it at the man below. The Jingwei Company Commander said: "You are responsible for protecting the division commander's retreat and I will be responsible for the rest." The Jingwei Company Commander had long wanted to leave, but how could he leave without the commander? Now that he saw the Chief of Staff getting angry, he went up The front pair and several soldiers fought General Davis out. The chief of staff then said to a communications officer: "Take a platoon and go to the Fourth Regiment immediately and ask them to open a bloody road to protect the division commander no matter what. Our division commander cannot fall into the hands of the enemy." The communications officer ran out for a long time. Fierce gunfire rang out from the east. This was when the four regiments from the east began to break through. The chief of staff felt relieved. He asked his staff officers to quickly pack up some documents. Almost all of them were burned with fire. This could not be left behind. in the hands of the enemy. Outside the gate of the division headquarters, the security company had already arranged for the division commander. Two jeeps, a truck, and three vehicles drove eastward together. Soon, another car followed behind them. If there were careful U.S. troops, You will definitely know that this is the car that the transport team "broke down" last night. The soldiers in the car all wore helmets on their heads, but the U.S. troops knew at a glance that it was not their own helmets. They didn't take a second look, but there was a soldier who was wearing his helmet backwards. It should be that the parts in the front were moved to the back by him. The three cars were running very fast on the road, but soon the rear tire of the last truck went flat. The car that was being hit twisted its buttocks, and a bullet flew from nowhere and completely destroyed both tires. The car ran out of gas and quickly stopped moving forward. The guard company commander got out of the car. He wanted to intercept the car behind him, but the soldiers on it hit him directly. They didn't even think about it. Ignoring him, I guess those soldiers were also in a hurry to "escape". While we were running, another car had its rear tire damaged by a bullet. The car behind it was still following closely behind the division commander's car and was not stopped by the division commander's guards. Now there were only cars running on the road. The scouts behind a jeep and a truck no longer caused tire accidents. They had been following the division commander as he moved forward. They followed the division commander closely as if they were his bodyguards. The fourth regiment of the U.S. Army, which serves as the rear guard, is now like crazy and desperately launching a fierce attack on the troops blocking their way. However, every attack retreats again and again like water hitting the rocks. return. Seeing the division commander coming, the colonel commander was a little angry. He said to the division commander: "Their firepower is too strong. We have charged twice and still haven't opened a gap." "Let the troops rest for a while before attacking again." The division commander said simply. After saying this, he seems to have come to some understanding and is no longer as confused as before. The scouts in the truck behind gently tapped the microphone and sent the message: "The enemy's division commander is under our control. Please ask the troops to the east to let us pass. It's a truck." The scouts heard the message. People in the Marine Corps headquarters immediately reported the news to the commander, General Cai E, about the scouts' request and saw them holding the microphone and giggling. General Cai E walked over and picked up the microphone: "I am Taishan No. 1 agrees with your plan. When the enemy attacks next time, I will ask the troops to retreat five hundred meters to let you come over. You must take care of yourself and wish you all the best." s
Text Chapter 1052: Capturing the Enemy Commander Alive
Chapter 1052: Capture the enemy division commander alive WWW